¡¶Night singing in the prosperous Tang Dynasty¡· Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 1 Preface The dense forest covered the sun, but there was silence in the forest, without the usual chirping of insects and birds. Until a scream destroyed the tranquility in the forest. "What's going on?" On a piece of bluestone in the forest, a young man climbed up. He was wearing coarse cloth clothes, carrying a pickaxe in his hand, and a medicine basket next to the stone. He was clearly a medicine gatherer. He was tired and took a nap on the bluestone, but was awakened by the scream. "There is a kid here!" When he was still confused, someone shouted loudly. "Kill." Another person said. The two people speaking in this conversation were all speaking nonsense. The young man who collected medicine could not understand it, but the murderous intention in the conversation made him know that something was wrong. He turned around and ran away, but his movements were agile. There was a sound behind him, and an arrow penetrated the position where he was originally. When he looked back, the tail of the arrow buzzed on the pine tree. The boy was so frightened that he howled, rolled and climbed, and rushed down the mountain, shouting for help as he rushed. But here the forest is deep and the mountains are quiet, and his shouts and shouts elicit no response except for the echoes in the valley. The young man's hands and feet were very nimble. He did not dare to take the right path, so he ran away from the path. The branches and leaves of the trees saved him. The opponent missed two arrows in a row, so he surrounded him and followed closely behind. "I don't know what this kid heard. He said a lot before he died. If word gets out, Commander Jieh will probably chop off our heads!" "He can't escape!" There were constant shouts from behind, Sometimes they were talking in gibberish that the young man couldn't understand, and sometimes they were yelling in Mandarin of the Tang Dynasty. However, the Mandarin of these pursuers had a strong strange accent, and it sounded like the Mandarin of the border huer, nondescript. . They had great endurance, and the young man was familiar with the terrain. The distance between the two parties was a little farther at first, but as the young herb collector gradually became exhausted, the distance gradually became closer. The young man could already hear the gasping sound, which seemed to be right behind him, and the stench coming out of the other party's mouth was almost on his neck. He screamed and ran as fast as he could, his heart filled with fear. As long as you go down from this hillside, you will reach flat land, and there will be people's homes not far away "Tang Dog, you can run!" At this moment, the pursuer behind him gave a sharp shout, and then, a dog covered with black hair His hand reached out and grabbed the boy's clothes. The young man screamed and struggled, and his coarse clothes were torn apart by his tying. They were originally on a hillside. The boy rushed forward and rolled down the steep hillside due to inertia! Although there were shrubs and thatch on the hillside, if you rolled down like this, you would probably fall half to death. The pursuers laughed without sympathy and saw the boy rolling down the hillside, and then he knocked hard on a stone, and his body suddenly shook. With a tremor, his limbs twitched. Judging from the rich experience of the pursuers, this young man is already dead. But he is not yet reassured. Their mission this time is extremely critical. If the young man is not dead, it will be difficult for him to do business after he returns. Therefore, they carefully slid down the hillside and came to the young man's side. They checked his breathing and found that he was no longer breathing. They also felt for his pulse, but there was no sign of life. "Would you like to strike again?" "Hush, someone is coming, let's go!" The pursuers who were about to strike again heard voices in the distance and shook their heads. A strike would inevitably leave a wound. I'm afraid of causing trouble again, but it's better to be like this now. People coming from afar will just think that this kid slipped and fell and died. What¡¯s more, they still have other corpses to dispose of in the forest. They quickly got into the forest again, leaving only the bodies on the ground. However, after walking a few steps, someone said "Hey": "What's the sound?" Not only did he hear it, but all his companions heard it, and there was a faint rumble of thunder rolling in the sky. But it's a clear day and there's not even a cloud in the sky. How can there be thunder? "Puzzle Star!" A silver comet appeared in the sky, dragging its long tail, flying towards here. Seeing such an abnormal situation in the sky, those few people did not dare to stay. They stepped on their feet and quickly disappeared into the forest. After they left for a while, two farmers came with their hoes. The vision in the sky also frightened them, so they quickly ran to the mountainside to take shelter under a tree. But the comet in the sky seemed to have spotted them and fell here. The two of them were so frightened that their faces turned pale and they peed. They stood there and didn't dare to move at all, watching the comet fall suddenly! Fortunately, it didn¡¯t fall on them. When the comet fell, it caused a violent bright light, which forced them to close their eyes. The strong light lasted for several breaths, and then gradually dimmed.  When they opened their eyes again, they saw a figure standing up unsteadily. The young man collecting herbs opened his eyes. Everything around him was spinning in his eyes. His pupils were completely out of focus. His body swayed left and right a few times, and then he collapsed to the ground again. "Isn't thisthe eleventh son of your Ye family?" One of the frightened farmers said: "Hewas hit by the broom star?"

Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 2: The Eleventh Man of the Ye Family "Did a broom star really hitthat boy's head?" "How could it be false? I saw it with my own eyes. When the broom star fell, I was still wondering if it was the Sangmen Star. I never I thought, it hit that kid, haha, that¡¯s right, God didn¡¯t like that kid, but it¡¯s a pity that it was a star, not a thunderbolt, otherwise the kid would have been chopped to pieces.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it! It doesn¡¯t matter if there are no bones left, it¡¯s not your fault for the property of the third house.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right but life is getting more and more sad now.¡± The voices of the two people talking gradually faded away. The little girl who heard the sound behind spat, with displeasure written on her face. After passing through the narrow aisle and entering the side door, the little girl stopped for a moment, raised her little face with some worry, and sighed toward the dusty corner of the sky. Then, she stepped through the short door. This small courtyard with two entrances looks particularly deserted and empty everywhere. The little girl turned around and locked the side door, hurriedly put the basket in her hand by the well, and then quietly entered the house. The room was dark. The little girl had just come in from the outside. Her eyes couldn't adapt for a while. She fumbled to push up the window and hooked it with a hook. When she turned around, she saw a figure. "Ah!" "Ah!" The two people shouted almost at the same time. "Eleventh Lang!" "Daughter!" They shouted in unison again. There was a mist in the little girl's eyes. She was not happy when she heard people talking about her young husband outside, but now when he came back, he looked like this - could it be that it was as some people said, the young husband among the young men? Evil? "Shishilang, are youhow are you?" The young man threw the stick in his hand back to the bed and stared blankly at the little girl for a while. This was not his daughter, not the daughter who was born when he was most frustrated in his life. Then the daughter who brought him countless joy and happinessshe was an ancient person. ¡°Wait a minute, is she an ancient person? The young man took two steps back and sat feebly on the bed: Ancients! His mind was full of chaotic thoughts, and then the boy heard the sound of crying. The little girl covered her face and cried, which made the boy's heart soften. My daughter was not so crying when she was so old. "Don't cry, don't cry. I'm not dead yet. Why are you crying in such a hurry?" The young man habitually tried to fumble for the cigarette in his pocket, and then realized that in this era of his life, there is probably no such thing as cigarettes. Imported luxuries, he said with a sigh. The self in this world is not dead, but the self in the other world is probably too dead to die anymore. My daughter has no relatives around her. She has fought and worked hard all her life, but in the end, she has left nothing for her. . As soon as he said the words, the girl covered his mouth with her little hand. "Shi1lang, don't say suchunlucky words!" She looked at the boy nervously: "Bless me, Immeasurable God, spit on the ground!" The girl's bright black eyes made him unable to help himself. Did as she asked. "Shishilang, did you really collide with a monster, or why would you be so weird?" The girl wiped away her tears again and asked in a sob. "Monster?" Shiyilang murmured, and then laughed hoarsely: "There is no monster, I met an immortal." He is not the kind of young boy who panics when something happens, and now he has basically understood himself situation faced. Thanks to those time-travel dramas that women love to watch, he probably traveled to a certain period of history and became the "Eleventh Man" that girls call him. It's just that he has no recollection of the past of this "Eleventh Man", and even the girl in front of him has no other impression except that he feels like his own daughter. This is a bit deceptive. Isn¡¯t it said that after time travel, there will be memory fragments of the previous owner of the body? But why can¡¯t I find anything useful? "Meet an immortal? Really?" The girl's eyes widened. She stared, her little nose wrinkled upward. This expression was almost exactly the same as her daughter's. "Eleventh Lang" watched intently, with tenderness rising in his heart. "Haha, what's your name?" "Shishilang you, you are you possessed by a monster?" "Huh? How do you say this?" "If you weren't possessed by a monster, why did you connect with me? Can't even remember your name? " "Well if it's possessed by a monster, how come it can't even remember your name?Tao? " The little girl tilted her head and thought for a while, and it turned out that the eleventh man was right. That day he was hit by a falling star from the sky, and he fell into a coma. The doctor said that even if he woke up, he might suffer from amnesia. The identity of the doctor is different. It is said that he is a disciple of Sun Shenxian. What he said is correct. Jun, do you remember it? " Wu Zepi, Xiuwu County, I have never heard of this place name. "Eleventh Lang" scratched his head: "If you tell me more, maybe I will remember it. "The little girl didn't doubt that he was there, so she started to say again: "Mr. Lang is the only son of the third family of the Ye family. I don't think so" At this point, she hesitated for a moment and looked at "Eleventh Lang" "At a glance. "Although Shishiro is now a young man in appearance, he is much richer in heart. He used to be a volunteer teacher and taught in Dashangou for six full years, ranging from primary school Chinese and mathematics to junior high school physics. He taught chemistry; later he ran a small workshop to help the villagers get rich. After returning to the city, he worked as a white-collar worker in a company and started his own business. This rich experience allowed him to see from the little girl's brief expression. It turns out that her relationship with her father is not very harmonious. "The slave's name is Xiang'er. She is the maid of Lang Jun's envoy. Did Lang Jun remember it?" " "Xiang'er, I seem to have some impression. "Eleventh Lang" put his hand on his forehead: "If you say it again, maybe I will remember it if you say it again." " "Lang Jun was born in the 13th year of Kaiyuan, and he is seventeenth this year. Because he has not yet reached the crown, he does not have a word yet. " The little girl's voice was clear and crisp, with a slight waxy meaning, which made people feel comfortable. Shiyilang frowned, and he heard a key word: Kaiyuan. "I remembered something We are under the rule of the Tang Dynasty. ? He asked: "Today, I am the son of Emperor Ruizhong?" " "This is the Tang Dynasty. Who is Emperor Ruizong? "Xiang'er's eyes widened. "Eleven Lang knocked on his head lightly. This is not a future generation with advanced information, but an ancient era with limited information. Xiang'er is as old as Wu, and he is not famous in history. Ze, how could she know who the last emperor was? "Seventeen years old, born in the 13th year of Kaiyuan. This seventeenth year should be a false year, which is the 30th year of Kaiyuan Kaiyuan does not have 30 years, this year should be the first year of Tianbao? "Shi1lang knew something about the history of the Tang Dynasty. After thinking about it for a while, he asked: "Is this the first year of Tianbao? " "I heard that it was changed to Tianbao, Lang Jun, do you remember everything? " Eleventh Lang took a breath of air. Sure enough, it was the Tianbao period, the end of the reign of Emperor Xuanzong Li Longji during the Tang Dynasty. It was a critical time for the Tang Dynasty to turn from prosperity to decline. It was also a key time for Yanhuang to turn from outward expansion to inward contraction. " This It was the best of times, with the best artists composing dances in the palace, the greatest poets roaming the world, and ambitious heroes entering the imperial examination examination rooms one after another; this was also the worst of times, with prosperity at its peak. The seeds of decline have been sown, and the source of unrest has taken shape on the border. The two failures in the northwest and the north have planted a cage that traps Chinese civilization. However, this idea only circulated in Shiyilang's mind. , and then hid it deeply. His inner age is no longer an impulsive and passionate young man, and he has long lost his ambition. What he needs to do now is not to think about those things, but to understand the real environment he is in, and then Think about how to survive. This is not the harmonious and prosperous era that was riddled with holes but was generally stable and safe. In this era, if you are not careful, the patriarchs of the clan, the powerful people in the countryside, the subordinates of the county government, and the government officials. Even if there is no disaster, judging from the situation at home, the ability to resist a natural disaster is not strong. Xiang'er was thinking about this in his mind when he saw him. I was in a daze, thinking that he was sick again, and tears suddenly came out again. ¡°No need to cry, I¡¯m fine, I was just thinking about what you said, and see if I can remember it. "Shi1lang saw the little girl's worry and gently touched her head, as if he were stroking his daughter's forehead in another time and space. This action startled the little girl, but she stopped. As she cried, she started talking again. After all, the little girl was young and had little experience, so she didn't notice anything from Shiyilang's behavior. Learn about her general situation from her mouth. The Ye family is the largest family in Wu Zepi. Half of the eighty households in Wu Ze have the surname Ye. They were originally descended from the same ancestor and were divided into four families. He belongs to the third family, but the family is sparse, with only two sons: his father, Ye Si, is away from home all the time. It is said that he works as a shopkeeper in Luoyang, the eastern capital.I manage a shop and am so busy that I haven't been home for three years. Many people said that he made a fortune abroad and was unwilling to come back for fear of being remembered when he returned home. From what Xiang'er said when he was young, Eleven Lang could imagine that his relationship with his father was probably not very harmonious. If they were close, how could a father and a son not see each other for three years? Xiang'er talked for a long time, but still didn't think of anything when he saw Eleven Lang. He just sat there in a daze, so he reached out and touched his forehead again, and found that his head was not hot. Xiang'er was minding his own business. He said quietly: "She must be hungry. I'll cook some corn porridge for Langjun." Feeling that her fingers were a little rough, not quite like the soft hands of a little girl of this age, Shiyilang reached out and grabbed her hand. When he came over, he saw the scars and calluses on her fingers and let go. Xiang'er was still young, but he couldn't help but feel shy when he held his hand. After he let go, he turned around and ran away quickly. Girls in this era have not yet been completely restrained, and little girls like Xiang'er are even more lively. In a blink of an eye, she was busy in the small yard, and Eleven Lang heard her softly singing slang songs. Obviously, her "improvement" made her feel very happy. This made Shiyilang feel a deep sense of family affection. He is this kind of person. If others treat him well, he will definitely repay them twice as much. Not long after, a strange fragrance mixed with the smell of charcoal from burning wood came in. Smelling this smell, Shishilang felt very relaxed. He leaned against the wall and narrowed his eyes slightly. The aroma of corn porridge became stronger and stronger, but just when Xiang'er was washing the dishes and preparing to serve them to him, the door was suddenly pushed open. "Have you breathed your last? Have you breathed your last? No one who was hit by the broom star can survive Xiang'er, you damn girl, how dare you hide here and steal food!" A sharp female voice rang. , Shiyi Lang frowned slightly: This woman sounds like she is not a good person, and Xiang'er is his, why should others scold her? Xiang'er in the yard turned pale and looked at the woman with her hands on her hips, jumping and cursing. "This lazy and greedy little bitch will have to be sold sooner or later, so as not to do something shameful" As the woman said this, she forced her way over, grabbed a broom, raised it and pointed towards it. Call over. With a "bang", the broom hit someone, but not Xiang'er. Shiyilang stood between the woman and Xiang'er, stretching out his arm to block the broom. Xiang'er looked at the back of Eleven Lang who was blocking the broom for him, and his face moved slightly. ?????????? Is this the same timid Shishiro as usual? The sharp woman also showed a surprised expression at this time, looked at Eleven Lang, and after a while she said: "Hey, you you are actually awake?" Eleven Lang's eyes were slightly squinted, his gaze was deep and deep. Make that sharp woman feel intimidated. "Xiang'er is mine, it's not your turn to teach me a lesson." Shiyilang ignored the woman's question: "Now, get out." "What did you say?" The woman's eyebrows suddenly stood up. When I got up, I didn't expect that this young man who used to be so timid would dare to say such words to me! "Get out." Shiyilang said coldly. "He can ignore this woman's noisy behavior, or even laugh it off if she curses a few words, but if she wants to start a fight, he has to be able to tolerate it. Don't say that Xiang'er has nothing wrong. Even if he does, he should be criticized and disciplined by himself as the master, and it is not anyone else's turn to take action. "You told me to go away, how dare you tell me to go away?" The woman immediately shouted after hearing this: "I heard that your broom star was hit by a broom star, and I came to see you out of kindness. This is how you treat me? You You are a little brat with a mother and no father" "Pa!" The woman's scream was choked back, because in front of her, a pickaxe was almost stuffed into her mouth. "Youyoudare to do this to me?" "Haha, you can try it. Do you dare me to use this hoe to smash all your teeth?" Shiyilang laughed.

Volume 1 Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 3 The Mang Monk in the Mountain "Who is she?" Feeling hungry indeed, Shiyilang asked Xiang'er while holding a bowl and blowing on the steam rising from the corn porridge. "Has Eleventh Lang even forgotten her?" Xiang'er looked at Eleventh Lang with his face in his hands and stopped smiling, with obvious disgust on his face: "That's the long branch of our third room, you have to call her." Auntie's" "Oh?" Xiang'er looked at him for a while, as if there was something she didn't dare to say. After Shiyilang urged her, she finally spoke out. The eldest brother of the third room is a relatively close relative of the eleventh son, but this aunt Liu has always disliked Ye Chang. Ye Chang's father is not at home, so she always comes to the house to cause trouble. She will beat Xiang'er if she catches him doing something wrong. The one who grabbed Ye Chang would not only scold him, but also pick up some things while leaving. Ye Chang had a gentle and cowardly temperament before. He also heard people talk about ancient times and knew that Sun Simiao, the king of immortal medicine, had collected medicines and refined elixirs in Liuzhen Mountain and Fupu Mountain next to Wu Zepi to ascend to immortality. He admired the immortal way and learned to go into the mountains to collect it at a young age. Medicine, that's why he slipped and fell from the mountain and was hit by the broom star. "It's funny. My father is not here. When will it be her turn to deal with my family's affairs If she comes again in the future, just call her out." Eleven Lang didn't care. "Well, that's what Lang Jun said!" Xiang'er beamed, she was just a little girl after all, and she naturally became happy when she heard that her little master was going to deal with the Liu family who had always bullied her. And of course Eleven Lang knew that things were far from that simple. At this time, it was the Tang Dynasty, which was the Middle Ages of China. At this time, the clan power was extremely powerful. For example, he was called "Eleventh Man" because he ranked eleventh among his brothers in the clan. In the Middle Ages, the clan power was so powerful that it was even able to enforce the law in the countryside and execute those clan members who committed adultery, theft, etc. and "disgraced the lintel". As for those who disrespected their relatives, they would be taken to the ancestral temple to ask for punishment according to the clan rules at the least, and at worst, they might be punished. Expelled from the clan! And without the protection of the clan, he became a human being in the countryside and dared to come and trample on any kind of shabby settlement. "Take me outside for a walk after dinner. I can't remember anything Don't tell anyone else, just tell me secretly then?" After eating a bowl of corn porridge, his stomach was filled with food. Shiyilang felt, It seems that I should prepare myself for the trouble that may come. Xiang'er quickly collected the dishes and chopsticks, and Eleven Lang suddenly remembered something: "Have you eaten? Why did you only cook my meal?" He saw that the sun was shining outside, and it was lunch time, but Xiang'er was cooking The portion was only enough for him to fill his stomach. "There is no rule about eating at noon. It's still early. We won't have dinner until Yin hour." Xiang'er pursed his lips and laughed: "Shiyilang really forgot, he can't even remember when to eat. " Ye Chang then remembered that in the Middle Ages, there was a shortage of food. Three meals a day were the enjoyment of wealthy people. Ordinary families would have breakfast at three o'clock in the morning and dinner at sunset. That was two meals a day. Seeing that Xiang'er was obviously thin, the softest part of Ye Chang's heart trembled again. My daughter is much plumper than Xiang'er. When she accompanies him on the street, he can feel her weight leaning on his arm. Ye Chang has a very calm understanding of his appearance in this era: he can't go back. Since he can¡¯t go back, he must live a good life. Since he must live a good life, he must cherish those who care about him, and he must take good care of those who care about him. But he didn't say anything, he just went over and took the bowl from Xiang'er's hand: "I'll wash it." "Eleventh Lang can also wash pots and dishes?" "What's so difficult about this Where is the water, where is the ladle, Where is the ragdetergentah, I won't ask." "Detergent? What is detergent?" Ye Chang's unintentional words caught her attention. I asked curiously. "Well, you picked up the water in the bucket?" Ye Chang had no way to answer her question. Of course, he had to take it into consideration. "I picked it from the pond, Shiyilang. You should use it sparingly. There is not much water in the pond recently. I heard that the elder is planning to ask for rain. So far this year, it has not rained much for two months." "It's raining." "How many fields do we have at home? What's the harvest this year?" Ye Chang's heart suddenly tightened when he heard that it hadn't rained much in two months. In the Middle Ages, people relied almost entirely on the sky. If God didn't open his eyes and sent some natural disasters, then disaster would follow. This matter is related to his life - and Xiang'er's. He died once, and now he has just made up his mind to cherish and take care of what he has in front of him. "Our family canThere are ten acres of farmland, but now it is tenanted to the tribe. I heard that this year's harvest is not very good. "When mentioning this, Xiang'er also frowned: "I'm afraid in a few days, we will have to pick wild vegetables, and we can only eat wild vegetable porridge every day. " Xiang'er spoke a little vaguely, and Ye Chang understood that she was still young after all and was not very clear about these things. The two of them went out one after another, and only then did Ye Chang really see the village where he lived. Although Known as "Wu Zepi", it is actually a village of about 200 households. Ye Chang has been to so-called "ancient towns" in later generations such as Wuzhen, and now he sees a living "ancient town" with his own eyes. The difference was so big that he couldn't help but smack his lips. Much of the history that later generations saw was the history that later generations understood. The entire village was under a forest. Ye Chang could see not far away when he raised his head. The old locust tree that covered the village was so huge that it looked like it had added a tent to the village - not the kind of small tent used for two-person field battles or for some people to invite celebrities to perform. It is a large tent that can accommodate many people. Under the locust tree tent are houses of various households, including blue brick houses and old wooden houses, and most of them are made of rammed loess. The adobe houses were scattered in a haphazard manner, making him twist and turn, but he didn't turn around even after a lot of effort. People pointed at him from time to time, and some people came up to say hello and asked him if he had really been hit by a broom star. Regarding this question, Ye Chang neither said yes nor no, but just smiled and said goodbye. Even if the other party was obviously mocking him, he didn't take it seriously. It's different. Look at his appearance now, tsk tsk I always feel that he is different from the old Shishiro who only wanted to make elixirs and become an immortal. "That's natural. I heard that he had just kicked the fourth aunt out. If it were a normal day, when the fourth aunt came to his yard, would he not be obedient and listen to her scolding?" " "Huh? It's strange that even the fourth aunt dares to chase her away. The fourth aunt is a tough guy who is not easy to mess with! " Whispering conversations would reach his ears from time to time, but Ye Chang just pretended not to hear them. After wandering around for a while, he finally arrived under the old locust tree and at the entrance of Wu Zepi's village. "Lang Jun ,where are we going? "Xiang'er asked with a raised face. "First go to the land at home and take a look. " Xiang'er nodded, and the bun on her head trembled slightly. It was a typical three-year-old bun, but it was not fastened with a hairpin, so some hair fell to her forehead. The little girl folded it down After plucking the leaves from a small branch, he made a wooden hairpin. He put it in his hair and turned back to smile at Ye Chang. Their farm was a little far away from the village. He heard a noise on the road and it turned out that this was the case. The field does not really belong to Ye Chang, but to the entire Ye family, but it was assigned to Ye Chang's branch for farming. Ye Chang's father, Ye Si, gave the field to the clan as tenants before he went out, and Ye Chang and Xiang'er's food and clothing were left to him. After walking for half an hour, or an hour later, with the rent collected from the ten acres of land, Ye Chang finally saw his ten acres of land, which was located on a higher ground at the foot of Busan Mountain. On a gentle slope in the field, the crops were dry and cracked. Ye Chang didn't recognize the crops, but judging from their withered state, they would be doomed if there was no rain. Ye Chang frowned. There were two or three crops nearby. A hundred acres of land must be the source of livelihood for many people in the village. It seems that his family is not the only one who is in trouble, but why don't he see farmers coming to irrigate it? He is very familiar with history and teaches in the mountains. In those few years, I almost read all the relevant historical materials I could find, and even read some side subjects such as the history of technology. So if I think about it carefully, I will understand the reason. Although China has always advocated intensive farming, agriculture has not yet been fully developed. The real peak of technology was in the Song Dynasty when the population was growing rapidly. This area was on a high slope and it was difficult to divert water. With the agricultural technology of the Tang Dynasty, this technology had not yet been popularized. But the elders did not organize people to carry some water together. came to water, which surprised Ye Chang: "Why is no one carrying water?" " "Some people were worried a few days ago, but in the past ten days, everyone has become discouraged. "Xiang'er said: "Everyone is discussing how to get together and invite the master of Xuangan Temple in Busan to come down to perform rituals and pray for rain. " "Pray for rain" This is probably the most common way to fight drought. Ye Chang lowered his head and looked at the lush mountain forest: "Is there water in the mountain? " "There is not much water in the mountains. Even if there is water, it can't be brought over. " Xiang'er replied in a daze, it was already past noon, and she was really tired after walking so far. Seeing her like this, Ye Chang couldn't bear it, so he asked her to go back first while he had to walk around. ¡°What if Mr. Lang doesn¡¯t remember the way? "Hearing this, Xiang'er was worried.? asked. "I remember that when I came with you, I memorized the route." Hearing what he said, Xiang'er thought that the house had not been cleaned yet and there was still a lot of housework to do, so she turned around in a daze. Ye Chang stood alone in his field. He went down and pinched the soil knots. After confirming the moisture content of the soil, he shook his head. Then he stood up and looked at Xiang'er's back. He slowly returned to the village and wiped his head. Sweating, he turned his attention to the mountains next to him. There must be water in the mountains. The mountains and forests are so green, which proves that there may be springs nearby. Ye Chang is no stranger to finding water in the mountains and forests. The mountain village where he teaches once faced a very embarrassing drought for two consecutive years. It was a professional water exploration team that came to solve this problem. Ye Chang took the opportunity to learn a little from the professional water exploration team. The experience may be of some use in this place where there has only been a drought for two months. The key is to follow the trend of the mountains to find water sources. Seeing that it was still early, he walked up the hillside and used the stick in his hand to scratch the ground from time to time to check the moisture in the soil. The Wu Zepi Mountain is steep and the scenery is beautiful. Especially at this time, it has not yet experienced the huge damage caused by the Anshi Rebellion, so the vegetation is maintained very well. Everything you look at is green, and there are many grasses and shrubs on the ground under the green shade. The birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant in the forest, and there is no arid scene outside at all. People can't help but admire: What a cool place in the world. It is impossible to find a water source in a place like this. It stands to reason that even if the government does not come forward, the local squires and elders should take the lead in fetching water. But there are still many difficulties in diverting the water here to the ten acres of sloping fields owned by Ye Chang's family. Ye Chang found the fourth place where there might be water. He just dug down half a foot with a branch and saw a trace of water seeping out. He buried the soil back again and looked back at his own land. He saw that it was more than two miles away from here. Such a long distance required climbing over mountains and ridges. It was impossible for him to lead it there by himself. of. What's more, there are still several small ridges to climb. There are no mechanized tools and we have to rely on manpower alone. I'm afraid I have to think of some good ways. Not far away, a bell rang, indicating that the temple on the mountain was starting afternoon classes. Ye Chang estimated the time to be around 4:30 p.m., and decided to look for another possible water spot before heading back. However, at this moment, he heard faint shivering sounds in the trees. At first, he thought they were wild beasts and birds, but then he turned around a rock and came face to face with a green-faced guy with ferocious eyebrows. "Mandrill!" Ye Chang turned around and ran away as he yelled, and the green-faced guy also yelled and started running. This was not flat land, but a steep mountain with almost no roads. As soon as they escaped, they fell one after another. They both slipped down the hillside and then crashed into a ball. "Why are you running?" Before Ye Chang could react, the monster shouted: "Aren't you a mandrill?" "You are the mandrill, and your whole family is a mandrill!" At this time, Ye Chang also understood what he said just now. "Mandrill" was what this man called out. He was just very ugly and dressed unusually, so he was frightened. "Aren't you a mandrill?" The man stared at Ye Chang: "I have never seen you so ugly!" "When it comes to ugliness, who else can compare to you?" Ye Chang saw that he was a little naive and smiled. Asked: "Have you never looked in the mirror?" "I am ugly, but I know that I am a human being, but I don't know that there are people as ugly as me in this world." The ugly man is self-aware, and he put his hands together He held his palm and bent down to Ye Chang: "Amitabha, this poor monk is polite here." "YouYour ExcellencyMaster" After changing several titles in a row, Ye Chang felt that it seemed inappropriate for the person in front of him. . He claimed to be a monk, but he had wild hair like a chicken nest and a ferocious face that could scare a butcher. "I'm not a master of Lao Shizi, I'm just a tutu. By the way, you ugly man, do you know where there is a temple?" He repeatedly said that Ye Chang was an ugly man, and Ye Chang was a little curious. He also once stood in front of a bronze mirror. I have seen my face. Although the bronze mirror does not reflect it very clearly, I should be considered handsome no matter how I look now. Could it be that this Chou Toutuo is a guy who does not distinguish between beauty and ugliness? But he didn¡¯t know that after living in the mountains and fields for so long, he was now dirty and naturally looked ugly. "There is a temple over there, and I just heard the temple bells." "Great, we can finally break the fast!" Mangtu Tuo said happily after hearing this: "Ugly man, come with me, I have a bowl of fasting rice. I can¡¯t bear to eat this ugly guy like you!¡± Although Mang Toutuo looked ferocious, he was warm-hearted. Ye Chang thought that there must be a way down the mountain outside the temple, which was much better than returning by the original route, so he followed him.Let¡¯s go to the temple.

Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 4: The Xuanxu Monk in the Temple Five monks were sitting under the "Main Xiong Hall", chanting sutras feebly. This was the evening class every day. In the past, when Shifang Temple was prosperous, dozens of monks crowded together and the main hall was overcrowded. Everyone chanted sutras together, which was a Buddhist resort. . But now, not only has the popularity faded, but the incense has disappeared, even the remaining monks can't cheer up. Seeing this, Chunxin, the leader, felt anxious, but had no idea what to do. At this time, the Li Tang Dynasty was in its prime. After Li Tang attached himself to Laozi Li Er, he believed in Taoism. Immortals from all walks of life came out one after another. The names of Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng were famous all over the world. Even after he came to the throne today, there was also the old Taoist Zhang Guo. Drunk and lying in Chang'an. As Taoism flourished, Buddhism declined. Although Empress Tianwu once revived Buddhism in order to compete with the Li family, with Li's return to the throne, Taoism once again overcame the Buddhism. This is a large climate that cannot be countered by pure faith, and there is also a microclimate in Xiuwu County. In the early days of the Chinese dynasty, the immortal Sun Simiao once came here to collect medicine to treat diseases, and left a disciple behind. This disciple built a "medicine building" "Wang Guan", because of the legacy of the living immortal Sun Simiao, people from all over the country went to Yaowang Guan to burn incense and pray to God. As a result, the incense in Shifang Temple was naturally getting worse day by day. Even the original large-scale temple buildings now only have two barely intact main halls and a few monks' dormitories. The mountain gate has long since disappeared. Looking from the open main entrance of the Main Hall, one can directly see the blue-faced statue of Skanda. He glanced at it like this, and then was stunned for a moment. Because actually two people came in from the front door of the Wei Tuo Hall and turned to the Wei Tuo statue at the back. The extremely ugly one among them looked back at the Wei Tuo statue and said in a rough voice: "My master said When entering a temple, the first thing you have to do is look at the demon-conquering pestle in the hand of Veda Bodhisattva. If it is carried on the shoulder, it is a big temple. I only need to eat and sleep in it. If the pestle is held flat in the hand, then it is a big temple. In a small temple, I can eat and live for one day. But if it is a small temple, it will be difficult for me to live and eat for free Amitabha, this is a big temple, and I can rest here easily. How many days have passed!" Naturally, it was Ye Chang and the Mang Tutu who came along. Ye Chang already knew that the Tutu's name was Shi Shanzhi. He was originally an orphan at the foot of Songshan Mountain who was taken in by the monk Daoxuan. As a disciple, Daoxuan later returned to Dafuxian Temple. He couldn't stand the rules in the temple, so he went out and traveled around. Despite his ugly appearance, he is extremely kind-hearted. Hearing Shanzhi talk about the allusion of the Skanda pestle, Ye Chang looked at the Skanda pestle, and then was surprised: "Master Shanzhi, this Skanda is very similar to you!" Shi Shanzhi touched his hair, He looked at the statue above and grinned: "So, it makes sense that I am so ugly. I have a relationship with Buddha" His voice was so loud that he was so shocked that the homework in the main hall could only be dispersed hastily. A gray-faced monk poked his head towards them, and the leader Chun Xin sighed. There was not even a knowledgeable guest in the temple, so it was really a sin to let these two people come in and disturb the Buddhist services. "Two donors" He could only come forward by himself. "I'm not the donor, Iah, I'm just here to rejoice." Shi Shanzhi smiled and said: "If you want to harass me for three days, please ask the abbot master" "Look at how we look now, we still seem to be able to Are you here to entertain wandering monks?" Chun Xin sighed again: "In a few days, we will go out to pray for alms, where will we have rice and noodles to entertain you?" "Ah?" Shi Shan was stunned as he touched his belly. After a while, he was honest, but not stupid, nor completely unsophisticated. Seeing the dilapidated condition of the temple, he knew that what the abbot said was right. I originally thought I had finally found a place to eat, but now it seems that may not be the case. He refused to give up and begged a few more times, but Chun Xin refused. Ye Chang, who was next to him, heard the two monks becoming more and more tense as they talked, almost quarreling, so he took a step toward the middle to separate them. "Master, Shifang Temple was originally a big temple, right?" he asked. "Donor, that happened decades ago. The old monk was still a novice at that time and had seen the grand scene at that time." "The big temple should have a lot of temple properties, such as mountains, forests and fields Why did it end up where it is today? ?¡± ¡°There are mountains, forests and fields, but now there is no incense in the temple and all the monks have dispersed. There are only five or six of us old and young. We can¡¯t cultivate anything, and we can¡¯t hire villagers to harvest much food. , The monks in the temple are self-sufficient, and they really have no energy to help the wandering monks" "So, in the final analysis, it is still a matter of incense." Ye Chang thought to himself, he glanced at Shi Shanzhi, and then looked back. Look at the image of Veda. "I have a way to make Shifang Temple more popularbut it just means that Master Shanzhi will stay with you for a few days." He said with a smile. "You are really a young man, braggingThere are limits. Even a poor young monk like you can recognize it. Aren't you the eleventh son of the Ye family at the foot of the mountain? What skills do you have? Everyone in the village doesn't know about it? " Before Chun Xin could answer, another monk who followed him came up to interrupt. Among all the monks in the temple, this monk was the only one who was relatively young, and the only one who was neatly dressed. Chun Xin looked back at him, and then looked at He looked at Ye Chang: "Daoning, do you know this little Tan Yue? " "I know that my disciple's family is in Xiaoliu Village. This young man's sister is married to a distant nephew of my disciple's family. He is always good at eating and lazy. He only thinks about collecting medicines and making elixirs, and the King of Medicine Temple Luo Shouyi has a good relationship" Ye Chang scratched his head. It was obvious that he had offended this Dao Ning before, so he would nag and say bad things about himself at this time. As expected, there was hope in his eyes. Xin became disappointed again, and he said: "The mountain gate is about to be closed, you two should go down the mountain and don't throw yourself in. " "Master Chun Xin, with the current situation of Baosha, a dead horse must be treated as a living horse doctor. Ye Chang didn't say anything more: "There is only one chance, or does Master Daoning have a better way to make Shifang Temple prosperous?" " When Daoning saw his master turning to him, he immediately shrank his neck. " He didn't have any good ideas, and even if he had any good ideas, he wouldn't say it. He wished that all the monks in Shifang Temple would disperse, leaving him alone. At that time, when I returned to secular life with my temple property, I was still afraid that I would not be able to live a prosperous life. "Xiaotan Yue asked me how to revive the popularity of this temple. " "It's nothing more than asking the Bodhisattva to send down a miracle of precious light. "Ye Chang smiled. "In all temples, if there are true Buddhas and true gods, the incense will naturally be strong, otherwise the incense will be decadent. Hearing Ye Chang's words, the monk Daoning stretched out his neck and laughed again: "What a loud tone. , as if you are a Bodhisattva and a Buddha. If you ask them to perform a miracle, they will come? Ye Chang stared at Chun Xin with a smile on his face and an unfathomable look. Chun Xin pondered for a while. Although Dao Ning said that this young man didn't have much ability, there would be no loss if he listened to his method. "Xiao Tanyue invites us to the abbot's room for a talk, Daoning, please take a look outside first. " Daoning had a bit of sarcasm on his face. The chief's words were clearly telling him not to argue with Ye Chang. They entered the so-called abbot's room. Ye Chang saw Daoning following behind, looking around, so he smiled and said to Shi Shanzhi. : "Mang Toutuo, watch the door and don't let irrelevant people get close. My method won't work for others. " Shi Shanzhi responded and stood guard in front of the door. Daoning looked behind and could only stop, secretly cursing the boy for being cunning. He thought about what Ye Chang could do, and after much thought, he wanted to invite the Bodhisattva To perform a miracle, one must have immense power. At least in his opinion, neither Chief Chun Xin nor the boy named Ye have this ability. come out! " Thinking of the situation when Ye Chang came out in embarrassment later, Daoning laughed. Seeing his appearance, Shi Shan sighed: "That monk, could he have stolen the meat to eat? He had a mean smile on his face! " "You just stole the meat to eat, you unruly Toutuo! "Daoning was furious. "I am a warrior monk, and Emperor Taizong has approved that warrior monks like me can eat meat! "Shi Shan said with a loud voice. Daoning didn't know that Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin, was grateful for the rescue of the thirteen monks of Shaolin Temple in Songshan Mountain, and approved the monks to eat meat. He heard that this mangtoutuo really admitted that he had eaten meat. He immediately jumped up and said: "You are such a great man, you actually eat meat, Amitabha, it is a sin! " "The first master, this master of your temple, really wants to be a good teacher. He will be very popular in the future. If this master comes out to meet guests and is so ignorant, won't he just make people laugh? "Daoning was about to argue with Shi Shanzhi, but at this moment, he saw Ye Chang walking out again, and Chun Xin, the leader, followed almost respectfully, his eyes full of excitement. "Master, this tutu actually eats it. Meat! " Dao Ning was surprised, but he didn't know what words Ye Chang used to impress Chun Xin. He thought about ignoring the situation for now and filing a complaint before saying: "He violated my rules and regulations, he should be kicked out! " "Master, look, he has made a joke again. Buddhism is not allowed to eat meat. It is just an order of Emperor Wu of Liang to hide his ears and steal the bell. When did it become a clear rule of Buddhism? "Ye Chang turned around and said again. "Yes, yes, Tan Yue is right Dao Ning, if you have nothing to do, go and copy ten volumes of the Prajnaparamita Heart Sutra, go quickly! "Chun Xin stared at him. After all, he has some majesty as the leader. " Daoning was stunned, because there was no one available in the temple. He has always been Chun Xin's most trusted disciple, and he also believed that he was the inevitable candidate for the next leader. Chun Xin Always take care of him??, I have never been scolded like this before! "Master, what kind of magic did this kid use to bewitch you?" "Haha" Ye Chang smiled again and shook his head. "Hey, you are talking nonsense and being angry with your tongue. Why don't you retreat and copy the scriptures?" Chun Xin was also a little embarrassed and annoyed. Normally, he was quite respectful to Dao Ning, so he looked at him differently. Why was this guy so expressionless today? No matter whether he would rather it or not, he could only swallow his anger and retreat. Ye Chang called Shi Shanzhi aside and whispered a few words. Shi Shanzhi smiled and nodded, then stood next to Chun Xin. Obviously, Chun Xin kept him. When Daoning, who was far away, saw this scene, he was really angry and puzzled. Chunxin was not a generous leader. Shifang Temple had driven away more than one or two wandering monks in the past few years, but he didn't know why. But this meat-eating Tutuo can stay! It must be the sweet talk of the eleventh son of the Ye family Let's endure it for a while. After this period of time has passed, and when the evil ideas of this boy from the Ye family have no effect, we will talk about it later. With this idea in mind, Daoning said nothing more and watched Chun Xin send Ye Chang out of the gate and then to the intersection of the mountain. If Ye Chang hadn't turned around and refused, he would have sent him to the foot of the mountain. Ye Chang went down the mountain and slowly wandered back towards Wu Zepi, feeling a touch of joy in his heart. Shifangji's dilemma is an opportunity for him. By helping Shifangji, he is actually helping himself. If this goes well, then he will have a firm foothold in this era, and even if there are any mistakes, they can be explained away. When I returned to my home, I heard someone talking inside before I even entered the door. It seemed like a woman was talking to Xiang'er. Judging from the tone, he was scolding Xiang'er, and Ye Chang's brows suddenly wrinkled. Could it be that Aunt Liu is here to cause trouble again? He is not here, and Xiang'er has no way to deal with him due to his status and age restrictions. He opened the door, and the sound inside the door suddenly stopped. Ye Chang was thinking about how to deal with the aunt Liu, but he realized that the woman looking back in the courtyard was only in her early twenties, and she was not her aunt Liu. And there was not just one, but two women, both in their early twenties, one of whom looked like he was scolding Xiang'er. However, although Xiang'er lowered his head to listen to the instruction, he didn't look angry or scared, and seemed rather well-behaved. "Brother Eleven, you're back!" The woman who scolded Xiang'er reacted quickly and immediately came up to him with a smile. Her smile was very genuine, not like a fake smile after being hit by someone. Ye Chang was stunned for a moment, swallowed back what he was going to say and asked, and glanced at Xiang'er. Xiang'er was very smart and knew that Ye Chang had almost forgotten the past, so he reminded him: "This is the eldest sister of the second branch." "Eldest sister" Ye Chang was still a little surprised. The woman's eye circles suddenly turned red, she bit her lip and started crying: "My poor brother Just now Xiang'er said that you had apathy, I thought it was her nonsense, but now I can't even recognize my sister. "Fatherit's my daughter's fault for not taking good care of her brother" "Don't cry, don't cry!" Ye Chang felt strange in his heart that the eldest sister of the second branch, the eldest daughter of his father's brother, was just like him. Cousins, why do you look so good compared to your new siblings? "Auntie, don't cry anymore, you blame us" Another woman next to her said, her face full of shame. "I really blame you. If it weren't for the bad idea you and the eldest brother came up with, how could the mistress be in this situation If I had known you would be so decisive, I would not marry even if I died. I would always protect my little brother and let him have a future. It¡¯s better than the current heir whose father is unloved and whose mother doesn¡¯t love him!¡± After hearing this, Ye Chang suddenly realized!

Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 5: No more good-hearted than a sister-in-law He is the heir, that is, the son adopted to his current father. Originally, he was supposed to be the son of the third family and the second branch, but because the third branch had no children, one of his close relatives was chosen as the heir. His parents died young and one brother and one sister were already married, so he was chosen as the heir by Ye Si of the third branch. Of the two women in front of him, one is his original biological sister Ye Chen, the one the monk Dao Ning said was married to Xiaoliu Village. The other is his sister-in-law Fang. Fang entered the Ye family at the age of sixteen. It was the most difficult time for their family at that time. Ye Chang's parents passed away one after another, and the family was in a depression. Fang took care of the housework and not only allowed her sister-in-law Ye Chen to marry in a glorious way. , and also let Ye Chang read books for several years. Even this time Ye Chang was hit by the "broom star", it was Fang who asked the doctor for help. Otherwise, how could a little girl like Xiang'er take good care of him? Fang's temperament was soft on the outside but strong on the inside. Even when her sister-in-law complained about it, she didn't respond and just shed tears. Ye Chen complained to her for a few words, and then shouted towards the corner of the yard: "My brother is back, and you don't even say hello. You man, Is she still a man? " Ye Chang winced slightly. This sister is really majestic. She is worthy of being a woman of the Tang Dynasty. Then he saw a man in the corner of the yard. This man had dark skin and a soot-like face, but his clothes were neatly tidied. Making eye contact with Ye Chang, the man stood up and laughed twice as a greeting, then sat back on a tree pocket in the corner. "You are really a worthless idiot. He burns your shabby kiln every day. You don't even know about my brother!" Ye Chen cursed a few more times. From her words, it was not difficult for Ye Chang to tell that , this man with no sense of existence is his brother-in-law Liu Kun, that is, the distant nephew of the monk Daoning. "Eleventh Lang, why don't you speak?" Ye Chen said a lot of words in succession, but Ye Chen didn't hear a word from her brother. She came over worriedly and stretched out her hand to touch Ye Chang's forehead. "Thissister" Ye Chang has become somewhat accustomed to his current identity, so calling out "sister" only made him feel a little uncomfortable. The hand touching his forehead was also very rough. It seemed that his sister's family situation was not very good either. He could really feel Ye Chen's love for him. His second generation made him look down on many things, but he could not let go of family love. The care of his relatives in this life reminds him of his relatives in another life, and the longing for his relatives in another life makes him cherish what he has now. "Sister I'm fine. I just can't remember some old things My brother-in-law is in the kiln. How is he doing now?" "Your brother-in-law works in the kiln all day long. He acts like a black coal every day. I can't help it. I can only live with him in the kiln. I didn't know about you until I got home this morning, so I came late." Ye Chen spoke very cheerfully. When she was at home, she was a fierce girl. After leaving the cabinet, she took charge of the housework. He was among a group of rude kiln workers, so he was even more straightforward: "Sanlang, do you really can't remember the past?" "You definitely can't remember the money you owe others," Ye Chang said. Ye Chen was stunned for a while, not understanding what Ye Chang meant by this sentence, but Liu Kun, who was sitting in the corner, laughed. It seems that my sister from home is just smart on the surface, but my brother-in-law appears to be honest, but actually he has a delicate heart. "I was just teaching Xiang'er a lesson. I knew you were suffering from amnesia, but I still let you wander around alone. You are already quite old. You know how to visit immortals every day to collect medicine and refine pills. You should be calmer. How about my sister find a wife for you? " Speaking of this, Ye Chen glanced at Fang next to her, who lowered her eyes and remained silent. A sister-in-law is like a mother. As a sister-in-law, she should have worried about these things, but now that Ye Chen has taken over them, she can't say anything. "Sister!" Ye Chang was a little anxious after hearing his daughter-in-law. If there was an extra daughter-in-law who didn't know where she came from out of nowhere, he would be embarrassed. Ye Chen rolled his eyes at him, and just as he was about to speak again, footsteps suddenly came from the door, and then, more than ten people appeared. When he saw Changzhi¡¯s aunt Liu among them, Ye Chang remained calm, while Ye Chen¡¯s face darkened. "Hey, niece Chen is going home to Ning. She can't go to your own home, so what's the point of coming here? Could it be that when your third uncle didn't come back, she regarded this as her natal home?" Ms. Liu didn't expect that Ye Chen would meet Zai was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help but sarcastically. Ye Chen's eyebrows suddenly rose. She stood up and was about to argue, but her sister-in-law Fang took two steps forward to block her: "I have met the eldest aunt The eldest aunt is right. The Ye family is originally the girl's natal family. When my sister-in-law comes back, even if she goes to her aunt's house or her parents' house, her eldest aunt will never fail to bring two pairs of chopsticks.?. " As soon as these words came out, Ye Chang suddenly changed his view on this sister-in-law who had never spoken much: she is a powerful person! As expected, Mrs. Liu was originally full of sarcasm. At this time, she couldn't help but ridicule. According to the clan rules and customs, the whole family The Ye family belongs to Ye Chen's mother-in-law. When she comes back with her uncle, she will greet any guests who are staying for dinner. "Eleventh Lang has been feeling unwell these days. As my cousin, I should come back to visit. I heard that at noon. Aunt Shi also came to visit. Auntie cares for the younger generation, which is the kindness of the elders. We younger generations care for each other, which is the brotherhood of the younger generation. "Fang's next few words, holding a gun and a stick, made Ye Chang sigh. "My sister-in-law and sister are not fuel-efficient lamps. Compared with them, this impatient aunt Liu is much weaker. A level. "This this" Mrs. Liu could only be dumbfounded at this time. "Auntie came here in the afternoon, and now she is here again. She really cares about the juniors and brought so many people here Could it be that she knew. Eleventh Lang's family has a small family and is short of labor. Are you here to help Eleventh Lang? "Ms. Fang made another stab. "Uh" Mrs. Liu originally came to settle accounts with Ye Chang and teach this kid a lesson, so she brought these people here. But she also knew that the people she brought here would bully her. The cowardly Ye Chang can do it, but with Fang and Ye Chen around, arbitrary bullying won't work. But Mrs. Liu doesn't want to go back in despair. Unlike the second and third branches, which are sparsely populated, the third branch has a long population. It was quite prosperous. Ye Xi, the husband of the Liu family, had one wife and two concubines. The Liu family alone had four sons and three daughters. Including the concubine's children, there were a total of fourteen people. The addition of children and mouths was certainly a sign of the prosperity of the family. , but with so many children growing up and having to start families and start businesses, Mrs. Liu had to think hard about how to help them. She didn't want her concubine's children to share her son's property, so she instigated her husband to come forward and let the family The real purpose of choosing an heir for the third son, Ye Si, was to send a concubine's son to take over the clan land allocated to the third branch. But Ye Si did not choose the heir from the eldest branch as she wished. Ye Chang from the second branch was greatly disappointed. At the same time, she also held a grudge against Ye Chang who "picked the peach". She was probably the happiest when something happened to Ye Chang this time. If Ye Chang was killed by the broom star, she would be the most unhappy. The original plan can be implemented again. "Ye Chang, I heard that you have apathy? Mrs. Liu rolled her eyes: "No wonder you were rude to me in the afternoon and even wanted to pick me up with a pickaxe In your situation, there is only a lazy little girl named Xiang'er in the house. How can I take good care of you, Liu?" expensive! "She called out to Liu Gui, and a dark, thin, slightly hunchbacked man among the people who came with her responded and stood up. "You just stay here in Sanzhi and take good care of Shiyilang, inside and outside. , you have to keep an eye on it, don¡¯t let any outsiders take advantage of the opportunity of Shi Yilang to suffer from apathy, and do some shameful things! "When she said this, she glanced at Ye Chen intentionally or unintentionally. Ye Chen jumped up immediately, but was caught by Liu Kun who was well prepared. "Auntie, what did you mean by that just now? Although Ye Chen was pulled, he could not keep his mouth shut: "Could it be that when I came back to see my brother, I became an irrelevant outsider?" " "I didn't tell you anything. If you think so, there's nothing I can do about it. A married daughter is a spilled water, and a son-in-law is a guest. I say Ye Chen, you should be a good husband and wife in your husband's family. You should help Liu Kun in your family to burn a good kiln, burn more pottery and make more money. " "Although this woman has long hair and short knowledge, she is sarcastic and outspoken. She is no match for Ye Chen. Ye Chen was so angry that he flew into a rage, but Liu Kun held her back and prevented her from rushing forward to fight with Mr. Liu. "Who is this Liu Gui? "Ye Chang asked Xiang'er in a low voice. "He was originally Mrs. Liu's servant, but now he is a steward at Changzhi. " Hearing this answer, Ye Chang knew it well. He stepped forward and looked Liu Gui up and down, like a child seeing candy. Everyone was a little confused by his appearance. It was Liu and Ye Chen who were in a confrontation. This "Liu Gui?" "Ye Chang called out. "The villain is here. "Liu Gui responded, not arrogant at all. This guy doesn't seem to be easy to deal with, but Ye Chang doesn't care, he didn't originally want to deal with this guy. "Auntie gave him to his nephew? "Ye Chang turned back to Mrs. Liu with a smile: "My nephew, I would like to thank my aunt. ¡± Mrs. Liu was shocked. It is very common for wealthy people to give away their servants to others, but she did not want to give them away, but wanted to send Liu Gui to control the property of Sanzhi. Sanzhi only has one master, Ye Chang, Xiang'er Just a??Little girl, Ye Chang is suffering from soullessness again, so Liu Gui will naturally be the person in charge here. If we use some means at that time, even if we can't trick Ye Chang, we can still move some of Sanzhi's belongings back. "As expected, Auntie cares about the younger generation. Knowing that there is a shortage of people on the Eleventh Lang's side, she sent the most capable people around her. But since it is a gift, it is better to bring the body deed." Fang said softly at this time. The ground spoke. Ye Chang met her eyes, Fang blushed slightly and avoided his gaze. Ye Chang admired this sister-in-law even more in his heart. She was young, quick-thinking, and could judge his own intentions just from his eyes and words, and sang along with him, which made Liu stunned. At this time, there were many neighbors watching the excitement, all of whom were members of the same clan. Some of them had good intentions and said: "Exactly, there is no way to give someone away without a personal deed. It's better to take a personal deed." My face turned red and white, and I didn't know how to deal with it for a while. She has always been strong in the Ye family. In this embarrassing situation, someone must add insult to injury. Suddenly, the people around her started to boo. Mrs. Liu was so excited that she couldn't do anything. She gritted her teeth and said, "Taohua, go back and get the box next to my bed." Come!" Changzhi's yard was very close to Sanzhi. Not long after, the maid named Taohua brought a small wooden box. After taking it, Liu carefully opened it and took out a piece of yellowed paper. When she took out the piece of paper, Liu Gui's face twitched slightly. No one else saw it, but Ye Chang could see it clearly. "This is the body contract, it's a good idea to keep it." Mrs. Liu handed over the paper, a cold light flashed in her eyes. She was so excited that she could only take out Liu Gui's body deed, but she also had her own plan in mind. Anyway, in her mind, Ye Chang, who had suffered from aphansia, was already alive, and when the time came, the body deed would naturally return to her hands. How could you hide this thought from Ye Chang! "Thank you, auntie." Ye Chang said with a smile after taking the deed: "It just so happens that my nephew has some things to do and needs someone to helpLiu Gui, do you know all the carpenters in our village? Also, where can I buy moso bamboo? Let's figure these two things out." Liu Gui was still standing there in a daze. Mrs. Liu didn't expect Ye Chang to order people in front of her. Before the two of them could react, Ye Chang had already put away the body contract. , and then bowed his hands to Mrs. Liu and gave a deep salute: "Thank you again, Auntie. Auntie is very kind. I will bear in mind my gratitude." Seeing him like this, Mrs. Liu felt vaguely that something was wrong, but the words he said made the water splash. , and besides, the woman was feeling lucky, she just snorted in her heart and left with the person. When leaving, she gave Liu Gui a look, and Liu Gui understood and nodded slightly. She came proudly, but left dejectedly, even sending someone away. Until now, she still hasn¡¯t figured out what happened. After walking for a while, she suddenly stopped: Didn¡¯t she come here to cause trouble for Ye Chang? Not long after she left, Liu Gui accompanied her and said with a smile: "Eleventh Prince, I will go and do something for you now." As he said that, he left. Everyone knew that he went to seek advice from Mr. Liu. , Ye Chang shouted from behind, "Go early and come back early", but did not stop him. After sending Liu Gui away, he closed the door and blocked out all the spectators. Ye Chang smiled and saluted Fang: "Thank you, sister-in-law." "Thank you for what I did." Fang's face turned red. Somewhat coyly. She is only in her early twenties, but she is still at the most brilliant time in a woman's life. Her cheeks are pink and her eyebrows are lowered, her charm as a young woman is fully revealed. Ye Chang was stunned for a moment. Fortunately, he had strong self-control and came back to his senses before losing his temper: "If it weren't for the help of my sister-in-law, our aunt would not be so easily fooled." "Fooled? I think she is uneasy. Good intentions, don't be the one to be fooled!" Ye Chen said, still angry. "Madam, my sister-in-law and the eleventh son have their own opinions." Liu Kun said with a wry smile: "The fifth aunt seems to be shrewd, but I'm afraid she will suffer a loss." The Liu family was married to Wu Zepi from Xiaoliu Village, and she was also Liu Kun. The elder of the Kun clan, so he had not spoken out before, and this was also the reason. "Really?" Ye Chen stared at Ye Chang and Fang suspiciously.

Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 6: No More Compassion than Bodhisattva "Liu Gui, sweep the floor in the yard." "Liu Gui, fill the water tank with water." "Liu Gui, there is no firewood at home. Go to the mountain and pick up two loads of firewood." "Liu Gui " Liu Gui has never rested since he was assigned to Ye Chang. Ye Chang really treated him like a bully and kept bossing him around. After receiving Liu's order, Liu Gui thought about the three properties worth hundreds of dollars and the reward he would get afterwards, so he could only bear it. "Okay, put your work aside and follow me out for a walk." That afternoon, Ye Chang called him and walked out the door with his hands behind his back in a grand manner. "I really think of myself as a young master, but he is just the heir of a poor family!" Seeing his appearance, Liu Gui muttered behind him and reluctantly followed him. "Oh, by the way, carry a water bottle. Let's go to the fields today. If the weather continues to be dry like this, we won't be able to harvest anything in the second half of the year. By then, we will have to sell off our products. Fortunately, my aunt will give you away. Come, sell me a servant, and the rice in exchange will be enough for me and Xiang'er to eat for a while, right?" Liu Gui was almost horrified by what he said, but at this time he could only endure it and filled a gourd with it. When the water was full, he was about to come out, but was stopped by Ye Chang: "What kind of water are you filling? It needs to be boiled water, not the raw water just scooped from the vat!" "You!" Liu Gui almost said He couldn't help it, but thinking of Liu's promise, he suppressed his anger. This time it¡¯s not that Ye Chang deliberately made things difficult for him. Ever since he came to this world, Ye Chang has paid great attention to water hygiene. This is an era when maladies can kill people! With a follower in tow, Ye Chang went out, feeling a little empty in his hands. It would be nice to have a folding fan in his hand. He was not in a hurry, and turned back to find a cattail leaf fan in his hand. Seeing something was wrong, he imitated Zheng Banqiao's calligraphy and wrote the four words "It's rare to be confused" on the cattail leaf fan. Then he Shi Shiran went out. ??Wu Zepi was originally an ancient town, hence its name, but now it only has more than 200 households, and it can only be regarded as a larger village. Although the sparrow is small, it is well-equipped. There are also some basic commercial shops in the village, and there is no shortage of craft shops such as barbers. Ye Chang asked Liu Gui to lead the way, and soon he arrived in front of the shop. He saw several people gathering outside the shop and pointing. "Xiao Guizi, go find out what's going on?" Ye Chang asked. Considering his age, Liu Gui can definitely be Ye Chang's father, but his words of "little noble son" made him have goosebumps all over his body. But I can¡¯t help but go. "This is the order of the young lady. This is the order of the young lady. As long as I keep an eye on this little beast, I will eventually deal with him!" After muttering in his heart several times, Liu Gui controlled his emotions and stepped forward to inquire about the news. . Then I found out that just in the morning, a Tutu came here, claiming to be a monk from Shifang Temple on the mountain. After asking the barber to cut his hair, he found that he didn't bring any money. The tree in front of the carpenter's door was broken, and then he apologized to the barber and asked the barber to go with him to the temple to get the money. But when the barber saw how strong he was, he didn't dare to follow him out of the village. He was also afraid that he would break up his food and property in a fight, so he just said he had no time and asked him to go back to the temple first. Although Toutuo was a reckless monk, he was still reasonable. He only said that he would wait for him on the mountain to get the money. It was only five cents, and he would definitely admit it. The barber originally wanted to admit that he was unlucky, but in the afternoon someone passed by and saw that the tree in front of the door had fallen. They asked him about it, and the barber mentioned the matter. Wu Zepi was a fellow villager. They all became indignant and clamored to go up the mountain to seek out the bad luck of Toutuo. "Not only do you have to pay for the haircut, but you also have to pay for the tree!" "That's right, that's right Hey, isn't this the eleventh son of the Ye family? You were hit by a broom star, are you fine now?" "Morning? Just healed. The monks on the mountain are so unreasonable. Let¡¯s go to them to discuss things.¡± We don¡¯t worship the Buddha sincerely, so there is no rain in the sky. We have to go to worship the Buddha with three sacrifices, six gifts, sesame oil, fruits and vegetables so that there will be rain Bah, that cheap monk has a dirty look in his eyes, and you will know that he is a drunken monk!" Everyone laughed: "Let's go together, let's go together!" There was a severe drought at this time, and because there was no one to organize it, the people in the countryside mostly stayed at home, and it was a time of boredom. Under the instigation of everyone, the barber also plucked up the courage and walked towards Shifang Temple with everyone. They were laughing and joking all the way, and Ye Chang had to be teased by everyone because he was hit by a broom star. Liu Gui felt relieved, but he found that whenever others laughed at him, Ye Chang would change the topic to praying to Buddha for rain.?, and he is very good at talking, completely different from the cowardly boy who dared not speak in the past. When everyone arrived at Shifang Temple, so many people had already alarmed the monks in the temple. The monks stood in front of them, and the leader was Chun Xin. After asking everyone why they came, he simply said "Amitabha" and said: "Dear donors, there are only five monks in our Shifang Temple. Now four of them are here. There is also Daoning, who has gone to the mountain to cut wood. But everyone They all know himbut there is no Mang Toutuo." "It's impossible. The monk kept saying that he was from your Shifang Temple. The cassock on his body still has the writing of your Shifang Temple." "It's impossible," the barber said. "The handwriting of Shifang Temple?" "He said it himself, he wrote the words Shifang Temple on the cassock." "How can there be such a thing, writing on the cassock Look at the cassocks we are wearing, which one is written Words?" A monk couldn't help but ask. Everyone thought it was too weird to write on the cassock. But at this moment, a young novice said in a trembling voice: "MasterMaster, there is a cassockwith words written on it." "Monks do not lie, Dao Kong, don't talk nonsense" Chun Xin changed. His face said. "Let him speak, let him speak!" When everyone heard that there was something going on, they all thought that the little novice monk was a childish talker, so they all started shouting. Junxin was so noisy that his ears were buzzing, so he had no choice but to let the novice monk speak. "II'll take everyone to see it." The young novice's face turned red and he couldn't speak fluently. He just led everyone towards the temple. Everyone crowded into it, because dozens of people came, all young and strong, and the courtyard was almost packed to capacity. "Here it is!" the little novice monk turned around and pointed at the front hall and the back. Everyone turned around and saw the statue of Skanda. Although the Skanda statue in Shifang Temple is wearing armor, it is covered with a cassock, and one corner of the cassock does have the words "Shifang Temple" on it. But the cassock of the statue was painted after all. How could it be taken seriously? Just as everyone was about to shout, the barber said in a trembling voice: "It's it's him, this this reckless monk!" Everyone was stunned. I saw the barber's hands trembling as he pointed at the statue of Skanda, his eyes full of fear! "Yes, that's him!" Some of the people who came with the barber also saw the Mang Tutuo in the morning. Now when they saw the statue of Skanda, they couldn't help but scream. ???????? In fact, the statue of Wei Tuo is only half a dozen like Mang Tutuo, but because of the preconceptions, the writing on the cassock, and the identification of the barber, everyone, no matter whether they have seen it before or not, only regard it as the manifestation of Wei Tuo. Those who had some respect for the Buddha in their hearts were immediately frightened and knelt down. Humans are group animals. If someone takes the lead, others will follow. For a while, everyone knelt down one after another, begging for mercy or apologizing, fearing that they would If you go to Skanda to ask for money for a haircut, you will be punished by the gods. Of course, there are also those who are bold and unbelieving. For example, Ye Chang did not kneel down. Not only did he not kneel down, but he took a few steps forward, as if he wanted to take a closer look at the statue of Wei Tuo. Then he said "Hey": "This there are five cents!" At the feet of the statue of Wei Tuo, there was a small bunch of money. , it is Wu Wen! Hearing what Ye Chang said, a few people who did not kneel down like him came forward to take a look. Sure enough, it was five cents of money. It was strung with a rope and placed at the feet of the statue. It looked like it was waiting for everyone to come and take it. Everyone thought of the barber's words relayed by Monk Mang, and suddenly everyone felt cold on their heads, as if someone was blowing air down on them. ¡°There¡¯s still hair stubble!¡± Someone also noticed this detail at the feet of Veda¡¯s statue and shouted again. This time, no one was standing anymore, even Ye Chang knelt down! "Sweitu Bodhisattva has manifested his holiness!" Everyone thought so in their hearts. This link is connected with the other, and it is really hard for people to doubt the others. "Amitabha!" When everyone murmured and didn't know what to do, the leader of Pure Faith called out the Buddha's name: "Reallyis it Skanda Bodhisattva?" "Seriously, it's absolutely true!" The barber's face turned pale with fright. , his mouth trembled when he spoke. Ye Chang handed the small bunch of money into his hand: "Tsk, tsk, your craftsmanship is so good, even the Bodhisattva wants you to have his head shaved But the Bodhisattva's power is boundless, why would he go down the mountain to have his head shaved?" Everyone thought the same, but no one doubted the Bodhisattva. It's fake. He just looked at the barber with envy. The Bodhisattva sought the barber to cut his hair, presumably to bless him. These five coins were given by Wei Tuo. If he enshrines them at home and is imbued with the Dharma, wouldn't he want them? Live a long life and enjoy wealth forever? Those who have quick thoughts are thinking about how to get one from the barber. "If it is Skanda Bodhisattva the old monk had a dream yesterday. He dreamed that the Bodhisattva said to the old monk that the drought has not continued in recent days. He was compassionate and could not bear to have nothing to gain from the world, so he invited??A blessed man came up the mountain and gave him a spring to irrigate the fields. "What is pure faith?" "Ah?" " At this time, the foot of the mountain had been trapped without water for a long time. Suddenly, they heard the Bodhisattva teach people a spring. Everyone was overjoyed. They all looked at Chunxin, just waiting for him to tell who the blessed one was. " Chunxin But he frowned. Ye Chang's heart skipped a beat. Up to now, the script he had designed was normal, but now Chun Xin frowned and hesitated, but Chun Xin felt that things were changing in everyone's eyes. After a while, he was also muttering in his heart. "So far, his goal has been achieved. Everyone thought that Wei Tuo Bodhisattva in Shifang Temple appeared. After they returned, they would publicize this matter. It won't take long. , all the people from all over the country know that there will naturally be faithful men and women who come to offer sacrifices and worship. But if we continue according to Ye Chang's instructions, we will tie the reputation of Shifang Temple, which has been hard to recover, with Ye Chang. , if Ye Chang's next plan fails, won't the reputation of Shifang Temple be ruined again? , I could only feel a little sorry for Xiao Tan Yue. Thinking of this, he said "Amitabha" with pure faith, and then said: "A monk does not look for lies. The old monk is not blessed. He only heard the Bodhisattva say that the man came from the stars in the sky. The old monk is stupid and really doesn't know the rest. "After saying this, Ye Chang was stunned. "This is completely different from what they had agreed to do. According to the predetermined script, Chun Xin should have said that this lucky person is the eleventh son of the Ye family. Then everyone will know After pushing him out, he made some nonsense, and then took people to dig mountains and dig springs. But now the old monk changed his mind and said that "the stars in the sky come down to earth" - who said that the stars in the sky are so easy to do? Although he was very understanding of human nature, Ye Chang still underestimated the old monk's own thoughts. The old monk didn't even look at him. He looked as dignified as if he had many treasures. Ye Chang narrowed his eyes. , He quickly wondered whether he should try to trick the old monk, who asked him to cross the river and burn the bridge. In the old monk's view, his actions were understandable, but in Ye Chang's heart, this grudge only needs to be remembered. If he had the chance, he would definitely make the old monk look good. Although the change of things was beyond his expectation, it was still under his control. It was just that originally he wanted the monk to introduce him as a person with great luck, but now it became a situation. If he had to stand up on his own, the weight of his words would be compromised. Just when Ye Chang was thinking about how to appear, someone next to him suddenly shouted: "Xingxu descends to earth I know who it is!" "The man's voice was high-pitched and urgent. It sounded like he was rushing to say it, for fear that others would get it first. The people kneeling in the yard looked at the man, with surprised expressions on their faces. That man turned out to be Liu Gui ! Liu Gui knelt on the ground with a strange smile on his face. Ye Chang's heart jumped again. Could it be that he had something to say? The idea of ????making a big mistake in his own plan made Ye Chang feel a little irritated. He didn't like the feeling that this kind of thing was out of his control. You know what, don¡¯t talk nonsense, don¡¯t offend Master Chun Xin. " Wu Zepi is so old, and most people know each other, so he was immediately recognized. He is just a servant. Now that Ye Chang is the master, it is his turn to speak. Someone shouted. "That's right. Yes, that¡¯s right, Master Chunxin, you have boundless wisdom, let¡¯s see who among us are the lucky ones. After we go back, we should immediately prepare fruit and vegetable sesame oil and come to say thank you! " "I really know! "When Liu Gui saw that most of the people didn't believe him, he suddenly became anxious and jumped up and shouted.

Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void? Chapter 7: It Was the King of Medicine who ordered the Sweet Spring Shifang Temple has been quiet for many years. It has been so noisy and noisy as it is now. I don¡¯t know how long it has been since. "Eleventh Master, take care of your slave!" Someone shouted to Ye Chang. "Master, this guy is crazy. Don't pay attention to him. You should tell us who is the lucky person!" Someone said to Chun. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out, Ye Chang understood that Liu Gui couldn't be allowed to talk nonsense at this time, but in a hurry, he couldn't find any other way, so he could only reluctantly say "stop talking nonsense." Liu Gui had a proud smile on his face. The more Ye Chang tried to stop him, the more he wanted to say that all the anger he had suffered at Ye Chang's hands over the past day was about to come out. He is not a gentleman who takes revenge ten years later. He is a villain, and villains take revenge from morning to night. "I really know who is coming from the stars. If what I say doesn't make sense, it's not too late for you to come to settle accounts with me Xiaolangjun, please don't stop me. This is a matter that concerns everyone's lives. You can't stop me." !" After taking out the big hat of everyone's life, Ye Chang thought for a moment and saw that everyone's eyes were a little unkind. He thought that although things were out of control, the person Liu Gui pointed out was incompetent. If the water is really drawn, and he steps in to deal with the aftermath, the result will be the same, so he keeps silent. "Everyone be quiet and listen to Liu Gui, who is coming from the stars!" Some people started shouting, and everyone finally calmed down. Since Chunxin refused to say who it was, let Liu Gui say it. As long as it makes sense, everyone They all believe it. "Actually, everyone knows that the person who came to the world from the stars is naturally my eleventh son." Seeing everyone staring at him, Liu Gui said proudly. Ye Chang was stunned for a moment, but the leader jumped in confidence: This young man was indeed prepared to have a backup plan, and he actually asked his servant to take over! The old monk couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. He just said that it would be great to accept a favor! He didn¡¯t know that Liu Gui was Ye Chang¡¯s servant in name, but actually took orders from Liu. Ye Chang couldn¡¯t get his loyalty at all, let alone let him come forward to praise himself. "Me?" Ye Chang pointed to the tip of his nose. "Of course it's you, Shishilang. Who else has been hit by a star these days?" Liu Gui was frothing at the mouth: "Everyone in the village has seen it. How can one survive being hit by a broom star in this world?" If it wasn¡¯t for the great luck and great fortune, who would believe it?¡± Everyone initially heard Liu Gui say it was Ye Chang, but they didn¡¯t think so, but when they heard Liu Gui¡¯s reason again, some people couldn¡¯t help but nod their heads: This guy said It has to be reasonable! Of course it makes sense, Liu Gui was filled with pride. Why did Mrs. Liu send him to Ye Chang? Wasn't it because he was quick-witted? "Now that the matter of the stars descending to earth is put on a little beast, he will never be able to bring water to the village. In the end, he will have a reputation as a liar. And then if we look for an opportunity to strike, who in the Ye family will stand up for a liar?" With his wishful thinking in mind, Liu Gui said loudly: "Everyone, Eleventh Lang has always been humble, so he must be unwilling to admit it. Why don't we all beg him together?" Everyone swayed briefly. Seeing this, Liu Gui couldn't help but He kept doing it, and immediately knelt down and prostrated himself in front of Ye Chang. "Young Master doesn't want to save the villagers, but also wants to save our own family!" "That's right. Just do it, Mr. Eleven. Let's think of a way!" The so-called magic stick is developed in this way. There is a leader. Yes, everyone would rather believe what he has or not. In addition, when the people worship gods and Buddhas, they don¡¯t care about worshiping one more Ye Chang, and they worship Ye Chang seriously. Ye Chang stared at Liu Gui for a while, and then said as if he had a toothache: "Liu Gui, you are putting me on the fire." He looked very reluctant, while Liu Gui cried righteously. She shed tears: "If I can save the crops in the field, I will be punished by my husband when I go back." The old monk Chunxin next to him saw the expressions of the two of them and couldn't help but secretly sigh: The level of a movie king! Little did he know that Ye Chang had a toothache look on his face, and he really didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Liu Gui was a smart man, and he wanted to push him into ruin. He, Ye Chang, made a joke and then shifted the target of teasing to Liu Gui. "Alas Everyone, I have indeed never seen any Skanda Bodhisattva, nor is he the reincarnation of any star. Since you said so, there is something I should tell you." Ye Chang looked reluctant, and everyone was stunned. Looking at him, Chun Xin once again secretly praised his superb acting skills. At the same time, Liu Gui on the ground felt that something was wrong. Why is Ye Chang no longer trying his best?Trust, but it feels like you're going with the flow? "That day I was struck by a broom star. It was like a big dream. I saw a Taoist carrying a basket of medicine" Speaking of "Taoist", Ye Chang deliberately emphasized his tone, and the old monk Chunxin's eyes couldn't help but pop. After a while, I started to feel bad. "The old man did say that there are several springs in the mountains, and pointed out one to me, saying that he wanted me to divert the spring water for watering But this was too weird. After I woke up, I forgot a lot of things, but I remember this old Taoist, but I can be sure that I have never seen Wei Tuo Bodhisattva." Chun Xin's originally solemn face suddenly looked like a bitter melon, as if he had chewed a handful of raw pepper. The revenge of the eleventh son of the Ye family comes so quickly! At this time, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the spring. Although they were still doubtful, they were willing to follow Ye Chang to find the spring. Ye Chang led everyone out of Shifang Temple again. Chun Xin looked at their backs. Thinking of what Ye Chang had said about Wei Tuo Bodhisattva just now, he felt extremely entangled in his heart. He didn't know whether to pray for Ye Sheng to find the spring water or to pray for Ye Sheng not to find it. good. After thinking for a while, the old monk followed everyone out of the temple. Ye Chang walked around the mountain road several times, and after spending two sticks of incense, he arrived at the place he was looking for that day. That day he dug up the soil and filled it back in, but water still seeped out and formed a small depression. Everyone was already convinced when they saw the small depression. Ye Chang asked them to dig deeper, and they immediately started to do it with all their hands and feet. Although I didn¡¯t bring a hoe or shovel, there were many people with great strength. In a short time, the entire water vein was dug out, and the spring water that broke free of the shackles rushed out. It was not too big, but not too small. They were divided into three strands and gathered at the bottom. A small pond was quickly formed there, which Ye Chang estimated was barely enough for irrigation. Everyone cheered immediately and looked at Ye Chang with extraordinary eyes. Ye Chang found the water with just one finger! Liu Gui stared at the small pool of water dumbfounded, not caring about the crowd stepping on it, he reached out and scooped up a handful and poured it on his face. Sure enough, it is really water. Not only is it water, but the water also tastes slightly sweet. It is clearly a good mountain spring! "This is impossible, absolutely impossible, there must be there must be a mistake somewhere!" Liu Gui muttered to himself. He definitely had no good intentions when he pushed Ye Chang out. After Ye Chang didn't find any clues, he could claim that it was Ye Chang who told him to brag. In this way, Ye Chang would become a boastful liar and end up in ruins. the way. But Ye Chang found water. Doesn't this mean that he originally dug a pit for Ye Chang to fall to death, but not only did Ye Chang not fall, he also picked up a gold ingot in the pit? What makes Liu Gui even more worried is that if the matter comes back to the ears of Changzhi Liuhow will he get any good results? "Damn it, this beast must have tampered with it somewhere It must be let me think about it, let me think about it, what's the problem?" He was a little quick-witted, and he was thinking desperately about what to do while standing in the water. Reversal, but others could not wait for him all the time. Someone said: "Eleventh Lang, you have met an immortal!" Meeting an immortal in the Tang Dynasty is by no means rare. Li Taibai, a poet who is now famous all over the world, also claimed in his poem that " Immortals caress my head, tie my hair and grant immortality." Even in the imperial court, there were "immortals" such as Li Chunfeng, Yuan Tiangang, and Zhang Guo. Hearing the man's words, Ye Chang was still very humble: "I have little luck, how can I meet an immortal It's probably a certain immortal who took pity on Wu Zepi who suffered from drought and used my words to give guidance to everyone." " What Shi Yilang said, why did the immortal elder not lend it to us or the monks in Shifang Temple, but instead borrowed it from you? Shi Yilang, you are a person with an immortal destiny, and you will definitely be rich in the future! "Exactly, exactly!" "Exactly!" Liu Gui suddenly jumped out and said loudly: "I know, I know, Shiyi Lang always loves to collect herbs in the mountains, he must have known it for a long time. There is a spring here. He knew there was a spring, but he didn't tell everyone. This is He wants everyone to starve to death!" Everyone was stunned. It was Liu Gui who just boasted about Ye Chang¡¯s coming to earth from the stars, and now it¡¯s Liu Gui who says that Ye Chang is a liar and wants to kill everyone by drought! Such repeated changes make people a little confused. What's more, Liu Gui is now Ye Chang's servant in name. Using a servant to falsely accuse his master is a serious crime! Liu Gui was also furious for a moment, so he did this. After all, Ye Chang was still very angry in the past two days. At this point, he was riding a tiger and it was hard to get off. Even if he withdrew his false accusations at this time, Ye Chang would obviously not let him go. Therefore, he could only worry: "Although I am the servant of Shiyi Lang, I can't stand this kind of behavior. Don't let him hide it from you. People like him, seriously"??¡± ¡°Haha! " Ye Chang raised his head and laughed. Liu Gui originally thought he would be furious, but he didn't expect him to laugh back. Liu Gui immediately stuttered. Laughing interrupted Liu Gui. Ye Chang glanced at everyone, feeling slightly nervous. Before and Liu The time the conflict broke out, it was just in the yard and there was no one else around. This time was different. This was the first time he had a conflict in front of so many people. Ye Chang knew in his heart that this matter was related to whether he could survive in this world. Based on the times, whether he can truly let those who care about him and those he cherishes live a happy life, he can only win but not lose! "Yesterday, you were sent from the third branch of our Ye family to my third branch. Today you are falsely accusing me of harboring evil intentions. I had known that Aunt Changzhi was displeased with me and wanted to kick me out of the house so that Sanzhi's property would fall into Changzhi's hands But I never thought that you were so anxious when you came here under orders! " Ye Chang exposed the Ye family's scandal, and everyone was dumbfounded for a moment. Liu Gui's expression changed drastically. Although Liu had always targeted Ye Chang, her calculations had only been revealed in front of a few close friends. How did Ye Chang know? But he didn't know Liu's thoughts. It was okay for Ye Chang to hide it in the past. For the current Ye Chang, he had already seen this family scandal. Ye Chang looked at Liu Gui solemnly: "Liu Gui, you have only been with me for a day and you have falsely accused me like this. According to the laws of the Tang Dynasty, a servant who falsely accuses his master should be severely punished. Do you know your crime? " "II didn't accuse you falsely. Everything I said is true! "Liu Gui gritted his teeth and stiffened. Ye Chang's eyes flickered on everyone's faces, and paused slightly on the old monk Chun Xin's face. Pure confidence moved, if he came forward to speak for Ye Chang at this time, he would be recognized It is the "star" in the mouth of Bodhisattva Wei Tuo, so Ye Chang can get rid of the suspicion. But the old monk also knows a little bit about the situation of the Ye family. The head of the Ye family comes from the eldest branch, and each of the three branches has some power in the clan. , if you speak for Ye Chang, you will offend the Ye family branch, and the Mrs. Liu of the Chang branch is the young lady of the Liu family of Xiaoliu Village. Her father is the patriarch of the Liu family, and she has a very high status. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was going to offend the powerful people of the Ye and Liu families, but he was just helping a young man. Thinking of this, Chun Xin just said "Amitabha" and avoided Ye Chang's eyes, smiling. After a moment, the old monk lacked courage. No wonder he managed the Shifang Temple into what it is today, but he didn't place any hope on him in the first place. He then looked at the others: "The clan has allocated me more than ten acres of land, but now it's too late. The drought is so bad that the harvest is almost gone. Everyone, if I had been able to do something about it, would I have just sat back and watched the seedlings in my field wither? " At this sentence, everyone nodded: "Exactly, how could we be so confused and wrongly accuse a good man like Shi Yilang! " Liu Gui was stunned. Although he was quick-witted, his thinking was not comprehensive after all, and he forgot about this. He couldn't help but hesitate in his heart. Could it be that Ye Chang really met an immortal a few days ago and only knew that there was a spring here, instead of earlier? Do you understand? "I don't know which immortal pointed it out to me. Now that I have found the spring water, I should have molded a golden body for him. "Ye Chang said again. "Yes, Shi Yilang is right! " With his gentle and skillful words, everyone's attention shifted from Liu Gui's accusation to the "immortal" who pointed him out. After saying these words, the old monk was filled with confidence and couldn't help but say it again Regret: Why didn¡¯t I come forward to support this young man just now? ¡°I know who that immortal is, he must be the King of Medicine! Someone said. Ye Chang was overjoyed and his eyes sparkled. He patted his head and said, "Exactly, exactly. I'm really confused. That immortal is indeed somewhat similar to the Immortal Sun in Yaowang Temple." ! ¡±

Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 8: The Shrew¡¯s Venomous Tongue The Immortal Sun in Yaowang Temple is the statue of Sun Simiao enshrined in Yaowang Temple. There have always been rumors in Xiuwu County that Sun Simiao, the king of immortal medicine in the early Chinese Dynasty, used to collect medicines and refine elixirs in Fubushan and Liuzhen Mountains. Later, his elixirs became flying immortals. His disciple Lu Zhaolin, one of the four outstanding figures of the early Tang Dynasty, also came here to search for the traces of his master. In fact, Ye Chang was skeptical about the rumors about Lu Zhaolin. Although Lu Zhaolin studied medicine with Sun Simiao, in the end he drowned himself because he could not bear the torment of the disease. He had no time to visit Xiuwu County. But now, he has to put on a show. In Ye Chang's original plan, the old monk from Shifang Temple should sing with him, so that he himself would not need to perform too much, but now Chun Xin has changed his mind, not to mention that he did not come forward to support him just now, even if he did , Ye Chang will not put all his eggs in one basket. Therefore, Yao Wang Guan became Ye Chang¡¯s new choice, and he had to perform it himself. "I usually want to ask immortals to visit Taoism every day, but I never thought that I would miss such an opportunity!" He beat his chest: "After all, it's because I don't have enough immortality and my merits are not strong!" "Shiyilang, you still don't have much merits. ?" Everyone laughed, seeming to be laughing at Ye Chang for being too greedy. At this time, Liu Gui was ignored by everyone, intentionally or unintentionally. "Anyway, thanks to Immortal Sun, we are looking for water. I have to do some calculations first. Liu Gui, where are you running?" Seeing that everyone was persuaded by Ye Chang, Liu Gui began to prepare to run away. , but others can ignore him, how could Ye Chang ignore him? He scolded Liu Gui and tried to run away, but Ye Chang quickly caught up with him and grabbed him. "I, I" "You are such a bold and cunning slave. You actually deceived your master and falsely accused a good person of being a thief. It is really a serious crime Everyone help me send him to the government. I will slap him dozens of times at least!" Ye Chang snapped. shouted. "Spare your life, Eleventh Lang, spare your life!" Liu Gui suddenly panicked. Although he was a bit quick-witted, he was just a domestic servant in the countryside after all. It was his nature to fear the government. When he heard that he was going to be sent to see an official, all the evil ideas in his mind suddenly disappeared, his knees became weak, and he just Kneel down. It should be noted that people have always been afraid of officials. This has been true since ancient times. The word "official" means that one mouthful eats up the people's wealth and one mouthful, and one mouthful determines the life of the family. Except for Ye Chang, who comes from later generations and is born with doubts and questions about the government, who would not be afraid! Ye Chang didn't expect that when he mentioned sending him to see an official, he would frighten this naughty slave like this. He couldn't help being slightly stunned, and then he thought: "Can you plead guilty?" Liu Gui knew in his heart that he could only submit now. Only then did he have a way out, and he kowtowed and said: "The villain is wrong. He should not be stupid and falsely accuse the master It is true that the villain worked day and night after coming to Sanzhi. He was dissatisfied and wanted to anger Shiyilang. The villain rushed back to Changzhi, the villain didn't dare to do it anymore!" Although he begged for mercy, he didn't dare to involve Mrs. Liu, and his words had the intention of defending Mrs. Liu. Ye Chang snorted. He didn't expect to solve all the troubles through this incident. His biggest goal had been achieved. As for Liu Gui, as long as he could squeeze out some more money, there was no need to argue with him. He raised his head and glanced at the old monk Chun Xin again. He still had some debts to settle with the old monk, but there was no rush, just remember it first. "Send this guy to see the official!" someone shouted. There are always these idlers in the countryside who love to make noise and watch the excitement. Ye Chang pondered for a moment, but then remembered something. When his brother-in-law Liu Kun came to visit him yesterday, he mentioned that someone wanted to open a pottery kiln in Busan and needed manpower. He thought, of course he couldn't stay with Liu Gui, otherwise he would jump out and make trouble again at the critical moment, which would be very detrimental to him. It is not a good thing to send him to the official. Ye Chang is not sure whether the official will get to the bottom of the so-called "encounter with the immortal". So the best way is to sell Liu Gui - it can not only drive him away, but also cash in some copper and iron flowers. He had Liu Guixian tied up, and then said: "Let's talk after we get down the mountain. Dear relatives, let's go back!" Everyone was tired after having been arguing for a long time. Moreover, what happened today was about to go back and tell the family and neighbors, so a Everyone responded. After walking two steps, Ye Chang said loudly: "Since it was the old immortal Medicine King who gave us the clear spring, everyone must remember it tomorrow and let's go to the Medicine King Temple to offer incense together!" Everyone agreed again, only the old man Monk Junxin almost staggered at his feet. These incense were originally supposed to belong to his Shifang Temple, but because he temporarily changed Ye Chang's script, Ye Chang changed them to Yaowang Temple. In this way, he has been busy for a long time and made various arrangements. Doesn't it mean that he has not received any benefits, but only fulfilled Ye Chang's theory of meeting an immortal? The old monk felt regret for the third time, and this time he regretted it very thoroughly. ? ?No matter what the old monk thinks, this is just a small revenge for his betrayal. With the help of everyone, they escorted Liu Gui and the others down the mountain. They had already run ahead quickly, so before they arrived, today's events had been spread back to Wu Zepi with added insults. Therefore, when we arrived at the village head, half of the villagers were waiting. Most of them were members of the Ye family, but there were also people with other surnames watching the excitement. Xiang'er stood in the middle of the crowd with a confused look on her face. Next to her was her sister-in-law Fang. Behind Fang stood a man who looked honest and courteous. That was her husband Ye Shu, Ye Chang's actual brother. Ye Shu is nearly thirty years old, more than ten years older than Ye Chang. He has the most cowardly temperament and is taciturn. Therefore, Ye Chang has not spoken ten words to him since he woke up. It¡¯s just that he always looked at Ye Chang with apologetic eyes. He probably felt that he was really sorry for letting Ye Chang act as the heir to Sanzhi. The third branch of the Ye family has been very strong since the previous generation, so the other two branches have been relatively weak. By the generation of Ye Shu and Ye Chang, the second branch was the poorest, and their main income came from some fields allocated by the family. After a hundred years in the Tang Dynasty, the land equalization system had begun to disintegrate, and the open fields distributed by the imperial court existed in name only in some places. Therefore, Ye Shu asked Ye Chang to remove the three heirs, also with the intention of finding a way out for him. "Fourth brother, fourth sister-in-law." Ye Chang greeted them, and Ye Shu nodded, looking at an elder standing in the crowd with hidden worries in his eyes. Ye Chang also looked over and saw the elder dressed in Ge Yi, with a serious expression and stern eyes. Beside him were Changzhi's uncle Ye Mei, and Mr. Liu who had an angry look on his face that he couldn't hide. "How dare you do this, how dare you do this!" Seeing Ye Chang looking at her, Mrs. Liu was so angry that she couldn't speak fluently, pointing at Ye Chang and trembling all over. Ye Chang ignored her, but stepped forward and saluted Elder Ge Yi: "I have met the patriarch." This old man Ge Yi is the patriarch of the Xiuwu Ye clan and the village leader in Wu Zepi. According to the system of the Tang Dynasty, one hundred households were in one li, and five hundred households were in one township. Places like Wu Zepi should also have Li Zheng, but because Wu Zepi families did not have honorary officials (the Tang Dynasty often ordered honorary officials below the sixth rank) The official position was Li Zheng), and no one had emerged in recent years, so the position of Li Zheng was filled by people from the neighboring Xiaoliu village. Since the Ye family had a large number of people, the head of the clan was able to serve as the village chief. In rural areas that have always been reluctant to deal with the government, Li Zheng and Murasao are the authorities who decide lawsuits, arrest bandits, and mediate peace. The eldest son of the Ye family is named Ye Dan, and he is Ye Chang's uncle in terms of seniority. Seeing Ye Chang salute, he nodded slightly. In the past, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to this grandson. The Ye family was a big family, with a combined population of over a hundred. A grandson from a distant branch was usually unknown, so naturally he couldn¡¯t get into his eyes. But this time it was different. He actually "met an immortal" and found a spring during a severe drought Thinking of Ye Chang finding the spring, Ye Dan felt irritable. This made him feel very bad, and his eyes looking at Ye Chang were a little cold. "The patriarch is here, what are your orders?" "I heard that you said in front of outsiders that your aunt is not good for you?" Ye Dan snorted: "The troubles in your third room have become more and more outrageous recently. You It¡¯s not easy to make a living, so why are you so suspicious and criticizing your aunt? Don¡¯t you know that this is a crime of disobedience?¡± Ye Chang looked at Mrs. Liu, who was still angry at this time. Somewhat triumphant. "What the patriarch said" Liu Guiqing, who was standing next to him, knew that this was his only chance to reverse the situation. Although he was tied, his mouth was not blocked. He immediately knelt in front of Ye Dan: "The villain heard it with his own eyes. , Eleventh Lang actually framed the mistress to harm him!" Ye Chang, who was still hesitant about how to deal with Liu Gui, made up his mind at this time. This guy is very loyal to the Liu family. He will jump out to cause trouble whenever there is an opportunity. Such a guy cannot be kept. "Is this possible?" Ye Dan asked coldly. "The great-nephew said that my aunt Liu covets the family's property and intends to embarrass me." Ye Chang didn't know why Ye Dan was a little targeted at him, so he responded in a neither humble nor overbearing manner: "As for disobedience, my aunt has nothing to do with my great-nephew." Being kind and lacking in virtue, I really don¡¯t dare to be disobedient.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Chang¡¯s performance made Ye Dan stunned. Ye Dan was doubtful about meeting an immortal, but in Ye Dan's impression, this distant relative had always been dull and talkative. Both brothers were generally honest, but now Ye Chang's behavior , which is completely different from his previous impression. Ye Chang has sharp words and sharp thinking. He happily accepted the responsibility of criticizing his aunt, which did not constitute a big mistake, but he firmly refused.The crime of disobedience, this kind of avoidance of the important and the trivial, can only be committed by those who are eloquent and clever. ???????????????? And there was a general aura in his demeanor, which made Ye Dan look at him with admiration. He couldn't help but think of the rumors just now that Ye Chang met the immortal Sun Simiao. Could it be that he really had an enlightenment after encountering an immortal, and that is why he is as smart as he is now? "Eleventh Master, your nonsense is not disobedient, but it is disrespectful to your elders." Ye Dan thought for a while: "Go to the ancestral temple to receive the family law." This time it was Ye Chang's turn to be stunned. He dismissed the crime of disobedience because he knew that it was a serious crime in the Middle Ages. His reasons were very good, and Ye Dan obviously accepted his reasons, but he still had to use family law to deal with him. What's the point? ? After all, Ye Chang is from a later generation, so he doesn¡¯t have a deep understanding of the power of the clan at this time. Even if Ye Dan agrees with Ye Chang¡¯s reasons, he still has to punish him for what happened today. You must know that Ye Dan's reputation and power in the clan come from the patriarchal system. How could he not protect the third branch of the clan! "It's just that, it's too advantageous for him. The clan land allocated by the clan must be taken back to him!" Mrs. Liu said loudly from the side. "That's right" Someone responded in a low voice. Naturally, they were closely related to Sanfang Changzhi. "We will discuss this matter when Ye Si comes back." Ye Dan glanced at Mr. Liu and said, "Eleventh Lang is a junior. He has nothing to do but strict discipline. However, he is not yet the head of the three houses and three branches, so he cannot do anything." He wants to maintain the patriarchal system, but he will not be manipulated by the Liu family. Moreover, this time the three brothers are looking at each other, it is a good opportunity for him to take advantage of it. How can he let the matter end in a short time! Ye Chang came back to his senses at this time. It seemed that he had to give up the family law. He glared at Mrs. Liu. When Mrs. Liu saw him glaring at him, she cursed again: "You uneducated little beast. You dare to stare at me, clan leader, look, he dares to stare at me in front of you!" "Eleventh Lang" Ye Dan was even more angry. "Clan leader, my surname is Ye. If I am a beast, then aren't all of us surnamed Ye beasts?" Ye Chang said loudly: "I just disrespect her aunt. She said that we surnamed Ye are beasts, so You are disrespecting my ancestors, the Ye family, and you, the patriarch, will be dealt with according to the family law!" Mrs. Liu's vicious curses suddenly fell silent. She acted like a shrew and scolded the public, but she never thought that Ye Chang would find a loophole, and she was trapped in it with just one sentence. Ye Chang's disrespect to one of her aunts was not a big mistake, but being disrespectful to his ancestors was a big mistake. If Ye Chang was going to be whipped when he went to get the family law, then Mrs. Liu would have to be slapped in the mouth with the sole of her shoe. "Ahem, big brother, Mrs. Liu was so angry with this little Eleven Lang. She said something indiscriminately and made an unintentional mistake. It's better not to pursue it." The atmosphere froze for a moment, and Ye Mei winked to the side. , a slightly hunchbacked elder of the Ye family said. His words made Liu's originally stiff face finally move again, but Ye Chang glanced at the hunchbacked elder and smiled slightly. When he followed Xiang'er around that day, he had already met this elder, named Ye Hun, who was one of Ye Dan's peers. He wanted to address him as "Nine Uncle". It's just that this ninth uncle has always had a good relationship with Ye Mei, so at this time, he came forward to intercede for Mr. Liu. Seeing Ye Chang smiling at him, Ye Hun, who has lived for more than sixty years, felt his heart tremble for no reason. This Ye Chang seemed to have a strange power that made people involuntarily fear him. Ye Dan thought about it for a while, and found out that using family law to deal with the Liu family would not bring any benefits to herself. Instead, it would offend Liu's family. This favor must be given away. "Well, if it's just a moment of anger, then that's it. However, Mrs. Liu, as an elder, you should act like an elder. Don't be such a shrew in the future!"

Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 9: Turning the Clouds and Rain to Provoke Evil Thoughts Ye Dan seemed to have given everyone an explanation by scolding Ms. Liu, and that was the end of the matter. But Ye Chang doesn¡¯t think so. Mr. Liu was scolded for nothing, and he was forced to go to the ancestral temple to get a beating. For Ye Chang, this was a loss-making business, and he would never do a loss-making business. "The patriarch is generous and benevolent, and has the air of an elder. He is really a role model for my Ye family!" First, Ye Chang started with a flattery, which made Ye Dan's serious face melt away a little. Then Ye Chang added: "I'm just a grandnephew. I also asked the clan leader to report it. "My grandnephew accused Aunt Changzhi, and I was very angry because Liu Gui, a slave, falsely accused my grandnephew as my master. Yesterday, Aunt Changzhi sent her to her nephew. She even handed over the body deed to her, but she dared to say that her nephew had evil intentions. She had known for a long time that there was a spring in the mountain, but she never told everyone because she wanted everyone to suffer. ¡ª¡ªThis is not to slander my nephew, but the reputation of our Ye family has been slandered by him!" "Is this happening?" Ye Dan frowned immediately. He was invited by Ye Mei and Liu, but Ye Mei and Liu didn't mention this matter. In a big family, it is not uncommon for evil slaves to deceive their masters, but it has always been what they, the masters, hate the most. This is something that shakes the very foundation of the patriarchal clan! "The patriarch doesn't believe it, I would like to ask you fellow villagers, if this were not the case, how could my grandnephew dare to criticize my aunt?" Ye Chang turned to the idlers who were watching the excitement with relish: "Everyone, please say something fair." "Exactly, exactly, just now. "Liu Gui did say it." Everyone wished that things would be more lively, so they naturally confirmed it, and some people said that Liu Gui said it at that time. Hearing this, Ye Mei's face turned livid, Ye Dan's expression became more gloomy, and Liu Gui trembled. For Liu Gui, things are serious! If you use your servant to falsely accuse your master, even if you don¡¯t go to the government and ask for help from a monk, you will still be beaten to death! "My great-nephew was framed by him. I don't know who was instigating him behind his back. Therefore, he spoke indiscriminately, which offended Aunt Changzhi. I believe that Aunt Changzhi is too tolerant and would not argue with my great-nephew. The patriarch is lenient. Although this guy has no eyesight." My lord, but after all, I was born as a dowry boy of Aunt Changzhi, so I must leave some dignity to Aunt Changzhi" Ye Chang kept saying that he wanted to save face for the Liu family, but in fact he was trying to squeeze Ye Dan: If you care about this If the incident happened, then Liu Gui and the three-bedroom elders behind him would all bear responsibility. If this matter was ignored, then Ye Chang's slight fault of disrespecting his elders should also be lightly exposed. Ye Dan was still unhappy, but he could only act according to Ye Chang's instructions. "Liu Gui, as a domestic servant, you actually slandered your master. It's really an unforgivable crime - come here, beat me up!" Ye Dan gave an order, and a young man from the clan came up and pushed Liu Gui to the ground. Then someone brought a stick, pulled off his pants and beat his butt. After a few blows, Ye Chang said: "Zong leader, this naughty slave has a slippery mouth. We should teach him a lesson so that he will not dare to be so mean-mouthed in the future!" "Well, slap your mouth!" Ye He glanced at Ye Chang lightly. So Liu Gui was dragged up again. Someone brought a hard shoe sole and started to slap his mouth. Under the slap, Liu Gui repeatedly begged for mercy and begged Changzhi to intercede for him, but Changzhi Yemei and Liu They all hated him for not doing things properly, and they were also suspected of embarrassing Ye Chang because they wanted to avoid trouble. For a while, no one interceded for him at all. Seeing that more than a dozen shoe soles were pulled down, not only Liu Gui¡¯s mouth was swollen, but also one of his teeth was pulled out. Ye Dan glanced at Ye Mei, indicating that they could ask for mercy. But at this moment, Ye Chang stepped forward to salute him again: "Clan leader!" "What's the matter?" Ye Dan's patience was almost worn out. This time he came out to preside over the dispute in the clan, but everything was awkward. It's not clear yet what the reason is, but one thing is unmistakable, that is, Ye Chang played a very bad role in it. "The patriarch has always been generous and generous. This naughty slave has learned a lesson. Please ask the patriarch to spare him this time." He actually came forward to intercede for Liu Gui! Although Ye Chang's move was beyond Ye Dan's expectation, it finally satisfied his wishes. And Ye Mei, who was about to come out to speak, had to retreat at this time. His original plan was to take the opportunity to tell Ye Chang that since Liu Gui was a unruly slave, he was no longer suitable to serve Ye Chang, so why not return their long branch? From the beginning, he did not agree with sending Liu Gui to Ye Chang. The way to go around is just that the Liu family has been squeezed out by Ye Chang and Fang family. Now is the time to go back to Liu Gui. But when Ye Chang came out, it completely disrupted his calculations, which made him suspicious. Could it be that Ye Chang, the little beast, had seen his plan?   Probably not. If the little beast had such abilities, he should have shown them long ago, unless he really met an immortal But when he was in a coma a few days ago, he went to see it himself, and it was obvious that he was dying. , how could this happen to Yuxian? Compared with this, Ye Chang suddenly interceding for Liu Gui was an insignificant matter. "You beg for mercy for this unruly slave?" "It's enough for the patriarch to teach him a lesson so that he won't dare to do it again in the future. There is no one in the grandnephew's family and we are in need of help. The patriarch can spare him a life." "Then it's up to you. However, if you disrespect your elders, you have to go to the ancestral temple and kneel there for an hour." Ye Chang was still shocked by Ye Dan's final decision. He was also a little strange in his heart, why Ye Dan was so indifferent to his encounter with the immortal. It stands to reason that he discovered the spring water during this severe drought, which should have made a great contribution, but Ye Dan not only did not mention this matter, but also deliberately made things difficult. ????????? Could it be said that the long branch is causing harm? It doesn¡¯t look like this. If Chang Zhi really had such a great influence on the clan leader, he would not have reprimanded Liu just now, let alone follow Ye Chang¡¯s wishes and reprimand Liu Gui. "What, you want to disobey orders?" Seeing Ye Chang didn't respond, Ye Dan snorted again. "Yes! My grandnephew doesn't dare." A good man will not suffer the immediate disadvantages. Now Ye Chang still needs the support of the Ye family to be able to gain a foothold in this era, so he respectfully said yes. This good show also came to an end. Only Liu Gui was sobbing aggrievedly. He looked at Ye Mei eagerly and wanted to go back to Changzhi, but Ye Mei just shook his head slightly at him and asked him to calm down. At this moment, Ye Mei really had murderous intentions towards Ye Chang. Although Ye Zhu knew about Liu's previous behavior, it was not his idea. He seemed more like watching with cold eyes. But today, I saw that Ye Chang was almost turning his hands into clouds and rain, especially when he caused the incident of Yiyuxian. It is conceivable that as this reputation spreads, Ye Chang's influence will become greater and greater. . Who knows if Ye Chang will remember what happened today at that time. An enemy is not terrible, what is terrible is to let the enemy grow and become a behemoth. Ye Mei winked at Liu Gui again, indicating that he was by Ye Chang's side. Liu Gui understood what he meant and could only endure the pain in his mouth and buttocks and followed Ye Chang. Not only that, he also had to keep an eye on Ye Chang and report the news at any time. These little tricks of theirs were all seen by Ye Chang, and Ye Chang understood that people like Liu Gui were tolerant of him. "Eleventh Lang!" Only at this time did his blood brother Ye Shu dare to come up and greet him. Ye Chang sighed. No wonder when Ye Si wanted to choose him as his heir, Ye Shu hardly made any objections. This brother was really cowardly. "Thank you for your concern, brother. I'm fine. I'm going to kneel at the ancestral temple. Brother, keep an eye on this naughty slave for me. Don't let him be lazy." "Oh." Ye Chang went to the ancestral temple to kneel down and finished kneeling in an hour. , it was already dark, and when he came out, his knees hurt like needles. Ye Chang was secretly angry and wrote down the account secretly. Xiang'er had been waiting at the door for a long time. A little maid like her was not allowed to enter the ancestral temple, so she couldn't even give him water to drink. Seeing that he was limping when he walked, the little girl's eyes suddenly blurred: "Eleventh Lang, are your legs okay?" "It's okay, it's okay. Have you had dinner?" "Eleventh Lang didn't come back, I don't want to eat. "Ah, haha, don't be so stupid in the future. Eat when the time comes." Ye Chang touched her head lovingly: "Silly girl, at your age, you can't delay eating." Xiang'er opened her eyes. He looked at Ye Chang inexplicably. She felt that her little master seemed to be a little different again. Kneeling in the ancestral hall for an hour not only did not make him depressed, but also made him more motivated. "Not only must we eat on time, but we also need three meals a day The next goal is to have meat and vegetables every week!" Xiao Xiang'er doesn't understand what "every week" means, but "meat" Dish." She understood, and her eyes immediately opened wide. When the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, the nutrition of the people was not bad, but meat and vegetables were not something that ordinary people in the countryside could often eat, let alone a little girl like Xiao Xiang'er. At a time when most people only had two meals a day, meat and vegetables were extremely tempting. "We don't have much food in our family, and we have to prepare for shortages. Shiyilang, please don't mess around" Ruo Xiang'er is very sensible, so she should remind Ye Chang like this at this time, but she is only nine years old, although she is younger than In later generations, the nine-year-old girl understood the hardships of life better, but now, her desire for meat and vegetables has obviously made her forget the danger of eating up all the food at home.After touching Xiang'er's head lovingly, Ye Chang moved his hands and feet to make himself more energetic, and then walked towards his home. As soon as he arrived in front of his house, he was surprised to find that dozens of people from the village were blocking his door. "Here comes the Eleventh Man, Eleventh Man, drink water quickly!" "Eleventh Man, I heard that you like to collect medicines and make elixirs. Here, take a look. This is the Shouwu I accumulated before. Do you think it can be used? No? If you can use it, just take it!" "I also have a Ganoderma lucidum here. You're welcome, I'll give it to you!" As soon as they saw him come back, everyone came up and started talking. Ye Chang was dizzy from the noise, and he bowed his head and said: "Fellow folks, if you have anything to do, just say it, why bother?" Everyone laughed. After a while, Wu Yu, the eldest, cupped his fists and raised his hands: "Eleventh Master, the Immortal Family enlightened you and taught you to find the spring water, but you have to help others to the end and send the Buddha to the west. How to lead this water to our fields? Go, I need you to give me some guidance." Only then did Ye Chang realize why these people were looking for him. The amount of water in that spring is quite large. What they have is not paddy fields but dry land. It is no problem to irrigate hundreds or even thousands of acres of land. However, there was a big problem with the location of the spring. It was almost impossible to dig canals to divert water from the spring to their fields. After everyone went to see the spring, they felt that the only way was to carry water. Which family doesn¡¯t have more than ten or twenty acres of fields, carrying water on their shoulders, and the two or three miles of mountain roads are not easy to walk! There are still some people who are smart and just say that since the immortal pointed out the location of Ye Chang's spring water, he will naturally also point out the method of diverting the water. Or Ye Chang took the lead and led everyone to worship in Yaowang Temple. The immortal was compassionate and moved those hills. It may not be impossible to move. Hearing everyone talking about this, Ye Chang smiled slightly. For everyone, this is a trouble, but for Ye Chang, this is not a trouble. In everyone's opinion, the only way to divert water was to dig canals, but Ye Chang had other ideas. When everyone saw him smiling, they immediately felt that he must have a solution. Perhaps when Medicine King Immortal gave him guidance, he didn't just tell him the location of the spring. "Eleventh man, hurry up, hurry up!" Under the urging of everyone, Ye Chang finally nodded slightly: "It's not that there is no way, but in this world, there is never anyone who gets something for nothing. The immortal showed me where to find the spring water, but he also let me I'm suffering from amnesia." As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent. Although he told Xiang'er not to tell anyone about Ye Chang's illness, it still spread anyway. It is rare for anything new to happen in such a remote village gathering, so anyone who knows about it will definitely tell others about it. Up to now, almost no one in the village knows about it. But everyone did not associate the apathy disorder with his encounter with the immortal. Now that they heard what he said, everyone realized that getting guidance from the immortal was definitely not without cost. Everyone looked at each other, and after all, it was the older man who smiled and said: "This this Shishilang, for the sake of the villagers, you, uh" What they meant was that Ye Chang would do it for the villagers. Sacrifice, sacrifice, but it was difficult to say this directly, so the old man stuttered a little. Of course Ye Chang refused, and then there were people's inducements - Ye Chang was a member of the Ye clan, and these people did not dare to use coercive means. The benefits they could get were nothing more than a piece of wisdom, so Ye Chang naturally didn't take it to heart. When everyone wanted to kneel down to beg, Ye Chang felt that the time was ripe and had satisfied their appetite, so he said: "Actually, there is no need for immortal guidance, there is no way." "Eleventh Lang really has a way! It is worthy of the immortal guidance. I passed!" Suddenly all kinds of flattery came out again. "My method requires everyone to work hard." Ye Chang said again. "If we can bring water, it will save everyone's lives. What does it mean to work hard?" Everyone said: "Eleventh Lang just gives orders." "Give me, borrow the light" Ye Chang was about to speak, suddenly Suddenly I heard a voice coming from behind the crowd. Everyone separated, and Ye Dan, the head of the Ye family, walked over again with his hands behind his back. When Ye Dan was in Wu Zepi, whenever he was out and about, he would always walk squarely with his hands behind his back. There was no other reason. He visited Wu County several times and accidentally met the county magistrate and county captain in the city. He walked like this . At first, some people laughed at him. Ye Dan said that in his early years, he saw Xiu Wu Wei Miao Gong taboo Jin Qing Zi Yuan Fu walking like this. ??This Duke Miao is now the Minister of Civil Affairs of the Tang Dynasty and is presiding over the imperial examinations.

Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 10: Sister-in-law, forgive me for not being able to do this "Eleventh Lang, I went to see the spring water." Ye Dan looked at Ye Chang with a strange look. No matter whether this grandnephew really met an immortal, one thing is certain, he is no longer the boy who wanted to find immortals, visit Taoists, refine elixirs, and live forever. Therefore, Ye Dan began to officially recognize this junior of his. Now he still has two choices in his mind: one is to suppress him to prevent this junior from threatening the status of the eldest son in the future; the other is to support him with all his strength and let him rely on The family's power soared. ?? Martial arts have had outstanding people since ancient times, and there are many aristocratic and prosperous families in the local area, but the Ye family of Wu Ze is not among them. In the final analysis, the Ye family has not produced any outstanding figures. Ye Dan used to ignore Ye Chang's existence because of his mediocrity, but now he starts to look at him seriously because of his experience. "The location of the spring is not quite right. The water over there cannot flow into our fields." Ye Dan added. "What Zongzhang Ye said is that if the water cannot flow to our side, there is no use looking for spring water." Someone sighed. Ye Dan looked at Ye Chang calmly. His expression made Ye Chang frown, feeling that something was wrong. Then, I heard Ye Dan say again: "Don't talk nonsense about meeting immortals. If you are lucky enough to meet an immortal, that is the first step in your life. For people like us, meeting an immortal will inevitably become a way to bring disaster." After he finished speaking, he clasped his fists towards everyone in the yard: "Dear fellow villagers, Eleventh Lang is young and immature. Don't flatter him anymore, lest he cause any trouble and implicate you all." At this time, Ye Chang was surprised. This uncle is quite capable. No wonder he can hold the position of clan leader and village leader. With just a few words, he can calm these people down. Who wants to be implicated? "Muramasa, just now Shishiro said there is a way to divert water to our slope fields." However, it was only quiet for a moment before someone spoke. The future disasters are in the future, but if water cannot be brought in now, everyone will have to sell their land, even their sons and daughters. This news made Ye Dan frown tightly: "Nonsense, the young man is so boastful, do you believe it?" "Eleventh Lang is not an ordinary young man, he has the enlightenment of an immortal!" "Exactly, change it. How can an ordinary young man look for spring water in this drought-stricken scene? Boss, Muramasa, you just went to see it yourself! " "It's a coincidence that it's getting dark now. Why don't you go back? Do you want to disturb Eleven Lang's rest? " Ye Chang felt strange in his heart. Ye Dan's attitude seemed not to want him to help the village bring the spring water. He frowned, and couldn't help but feel a little unhappy when he saw everyone gradually dispersed due to Ye Dan's power. If water cannot be brought in and there is no harvest from his ten acres of land on the slopes, what will he and Xiang'er eat in the second half of the year? Moreover, Ye Chang needs to use the matter of finding springs and diversions to establish his prestige in the village. It will be convenient for him to find people and do things in the future. After everyone dispersed, Ye Dan looked at Ye Chang. In the hazy night, his expression was a little strange. "Eleventh Master, get some rest early and don't think too much. That's the end of the matter about the spring." "Zong Chief, I do have a way to lead the spring water up the slope." Ye Chang raised his eyebrows. His plan could not be solved. It was stopped because of the patriarch's distrust. Moreover, if he can get the support of the clan leader and mobilize the power of the entire Ye clan, he can succeed faster. "Eleventh Lang, don't you understand what I mean? The matter of diverting the spring ends here!" Ye Dan said sternly. "Why?" Ye Dan didn't give a reason, just stared at Ye Chang. From the eyes of this grandnephew, Ye Dan discovered persistence. Although Ye Dan wanted to make the other party surrender with his stern eyes, the other party's eyes were always clear. ¡°This kid, I don¡¯t know why, is so determined now, and he won¡¯t change easily for others. After a while, Ye Dan nodded: "I don't care about you, but don't think that our Ye family will help you with money." After saying that, he left. As he walked forward, another villager came in and asked Ye Chang for advice. Ye Chang didn't elaborate, he just asked them to bring their tools and wait for news from him early the next morning. After sending these people away, Ye Chang originally thought that he could finally be quiet for a while, but he never thought that just as Xiang'er started cooking dinner, his brother Ye Shu and his sister-in-law Fang came over again. Seeing Liu Gui cowering in the corner, Fang raised his eyebrows slightly and whispered to Ye Shu. Ye Shu strode up to Liu Gui and said, "Liu Gui, follow me." Liu Gui was frightened. There was a big quarrel, and Ye Chang's yard was so lively just now, so he shrank to one side as much as possible, secretly writing down everything that happened, and waiting for the opportunity to pass the news to the head of the third room. Now, Ye Shu wants him to leave. I don¡¯t know why.? But he couldn't refuse, he was a domestic servant. "Is the head of the clan here just now?" Fang asked softly after Liu Gui was sent away. "Yes." Ye Chang's heart moved. Judging from his observations, Fang was still trustworthy. He couldn't understand why the clan leader didn't pay attention to the water diversion. Fang had some wisdom, and maybe he could get some from her. Answer. Therefore, he recounted Ye Dan's reaction, and finally asked for advice: "Sister-in-law, please tell me why the clan leader doesn't want me to divert water?" Because of asking for answers, and because of the habits of later generations, Ye Chang stared at Fang with a burning gaze, which made Fang's face involuntarily heat up slightly. Fang was a little strange. Before being hit by the broom star, Ye Chang was quite shy. Not to mention staring at him like this, even if he said a few words to him, he would blush. But now, he showed a kind of It made Fang feel strangely calm. This kind of calmness seems to have some strong coercion, making people have to follow his wishes. "Sister-in-law?" Ye Chang asked again when he noticed that Mrs. Fang was hanging his head and said nothing. "Actually, it's very simple. The clan leader has taken a fancy to those slopes." Fang calmed down, cursed herself secretly, and then said. This sentence woke up Ye Chang. Why is there such a serious drought in Wu Zepi? As the village leader, Ye Dan, is not very active in organizing drought relief. Why was Ye Dan not only unhappy but also a little dissatisfied when he pointed out the location of the spring? Why was Ye Dan unwilling to provide clan support even though he told him that there was a way to bring water over the mountain? At this time, Ye Chang had a profound understanding of the era he was living in. The land equalization system has begun to disintegrate, and land annexation has become increasingly serious. For landowners like Ye Dan, natural disasters are an opportunity. Taking advantage of natural disasters, he can buy other people's land and houses at low prices and raise a large number of slaves. As for the fact that this kind of drought will harm the interests of people like Ye Chang, it doesn't matter to Ye Dan. If he is a distant relative, if he is kind-hearted, he will give Ye Chang a way to live. If he is ruthless, no matter what Ye Chang lives or dies! Anger rolled in Ye Chang's eyes. He cannot be like Ye Dan, who treats human life as nothing, especially those who are harmless to him or even his neighbors who bow their heads and look up! His anger surprised Fang. She raised her eyes and glanced at him, then lowered her eyes again: "It's always been like this. Otherwise, how could our Ye family have so many fields? It would be yours. It was also yours a few years ago." The clan bought it." Ye Chang's anger disappeared immediately. Indeed, this is the norm in this era. If he gets angry about this kind of thing, he will lose his position - he is also a vested interest in this system. "Howeveralthough Ye Chang is not angry, he is still unhappy in his heart. After all, he felt very uneasy if he had to watch others selling their children and daughters and ruining their families. "Therefore, don't stand out anymore. Even if the immortal shows you how to divert water, don't stand up. When those fields come to the clan, you and the clan leader will show you the method. At that time, the clan clan leader will not be able to use the method to divert water." I'll leave that slope to you to take care of," Fang finally said. "Sister-in-law I can't do it." Ye Chang struggled in his heart for a while. Fang's proposal was the most beneficial to him, but he really couldn't do it. It has nothing to do with being noble, it just has a bottom line. "You are dedicated to doing good, and you have been like this since you were a child. If this is the case there is nothing you can do." Fang mused for a while. Because the light was very dark, by this time, Ye Chang could no longer see Fang's face clearly, but he could feel that she was concentrating on thinking. Ye Chang nodded. He didn't know Fang's understanding of the clan leader Ye Dan, so he really didn't have any good way to deal with it. "If you can draw the spring water beautifully and do things very properly, the clan leader will also be impressed by you. In that case, maybe the clan leader will not blame you for ruining his affairs." "Huh?" Ye Chang was a little confused. . "There are no outstanding figures in this generation of our Ye family." Fang said in a low voice: "If this continues, even the position of village leader will probably fall by the wayside." Hearing this, Ye Chang finally understood. Ye Dan¡¯s perspective on thinking about issues is the same as that of any clan leader, landlord or gentry in this era. Whether it¡¯s a disaster or a famine, it must bring benefits to him. If it¡¯s not a direct benefit, then it¡¯s a long-term benefit. Fang's intention is to let Ye Chang not have any scruples and use all his talents. At that time, Ye Dan will consider in the long run. The Ye family also needs someone to take over his position as the village leader. Ye Chang has no interest in Muramasa. His current ambition is to cherish the people who care for him and enjoy himself at the same time.??This second life. "I understand, thank you sister-in-law for your guidance." Ye Chang saluted and thanked Fang. There was nothing to say all night. Early the next morning, before Ye Chang woke up from his sweet dream, there was a lot of noise outside. Ye Chang opened the door sleepily and saw nearly a hundred men, women, and children waiting outside with tools. Seeing him come out, everyone started to greet him one after another. Some called him Eleventh Brother, some called Eleventh Brother, and some called Eleventh Nephew. Ye Chang had a smile on his face and did not mind the trouble, returning the greetings one by one. His appearance made everyone feel like a spring breeze, and because they wanted something from him, everyone was obedient and flattering. Hearing that Ye Chang had not eaten breakfast, they all took out their own dry food - they were going out to do physical work today, so they had prepared some dry food. Ye Chang naturally declined. While drinking corn porridge, he began to allocate people. After a while, he selected eight older people based on their age and seniority, and then divided these hundreds of people into eight groups, the old and the weak. They were divided into two groups with women who had no strength. Their role was to provide logistical support and do chores. The young and strong are divided into six groups on average. He made such a big fuss here, so naturally someone quietly told the head of the third room. Hearing this, Mrs. Liu jumped up immediately: "Ha, ha, this little beast is really unreliable. He was beaten by someone." I was so stupid that I actually went to divert water We also went to see it yesterday, and there was no water at all. "Ye Zhu also looked happy: "Even if we succeed, there will be no good results. The patriarch's thoughts are different from ours! In general, he was just trying to take advantage of this opportunity to collect all the fields scattered among various families. If he succeeded in diverting water, he would have offended the clan leader! " Hearing this, Mrs. Liu was even more proud: "I want to go back to my parents' home. Let my father make the decision then, I don¡¯t believe it won¡¯t work this time.¡± The two of them were thinking that the clan leader would be angry because Ye Chang ruined his land annexation plan, but Ye Dan, the clan leader of the Ye family, didn¡¯t have much anger at the moment. , on the contrary, there was more surprise on his face: "Ye Chang really arranged it like this?" "Exactly." "I didn't expect it" Ye Dan murmured to himself, Ye Chang's distribution was so orderly, which made him very happy It's surprising, you know Ye Chang has never taken care of people and affairs before - not counting the little girl Xiang'er. "Follow them and see if there are any changes or progress. Come and report to me as soon as possible." Ye Dan ordered again. The person he sent to inquire about the information was a distant brother of Ye Chang's generation named Ye Shen. After hearing this, he responded and ran to Ye Chang's house again. But when he arrived, he found that Ye Chang's house was empty and there was no one left. He expected that everyone had already rushed to their destination, so he chased outside the village. Sure enough, he saw a group of people walking forward in scattered directions outside the village. He followed behind and heard everyone making loud noises or talking in low voices. At first, everyone was in disarray, but gradually they formed eight groups. The elders who were singled out by Ye Chang may have been ordered by Ye Chang to gather their own group of people from time to time, so although they were scattered, they were not in disorder. In Ye Shen's eyes, there is nothing unusual about this, but if Ye Dan were here, he would notice something strange. The people in the countryside are used to being casual. It is already a remarkable thing that they can maintain this level of order when they go out to work together. Ye Chang is constantly paying attention to the situation of each group. People who have come from the era of socialized mass production naturally understand the importance of labor discipline. But it is absolutely impossible for these people who are accustomed to living a life of small farmers to immediately abide by labor disciplines as strictly as the workers of later generations. Ye Chang does not think that he has such an aura that can make them change qualitatively. What he did was stare at the eight selected leaders. According to the prior agreement, the spring water is limited, so there is a priority for irrigation. Whether the eight leaders can restrain the people in their hands is directly related to whether their own families can give priority to irrigation. This is a matter related to wealth and life. Don't dare to be careless. Therefore, although the eight people were older than Deshao, they did not dare to go against Ye Chang's wishes, and each of them racked their brains to think of ways to restrain their group. In this way, Ye Chang did not spend too much energy, and the schedule that originally took the boss's time was greatly compressed. The first thing they did was to dig trenches on the slopes. This made Ye Shen who followed them feel a little bored: the water was still several miles away, and there were several hills blocking it, so starting to dig trenches here would be too much. Funny. The young and strong laborers are responsible for digging trenches, while the old and weak are responsible for placing the excavated soil aside to form a loess path. Because of the work-by-section method, everyone worked very quickly. It didn't take long for one group to finish their work first, and everyone was already chatting and laughing and sitting aside to rest. "The fourth uncle Cui's group won first place. When the water was diverted and divided, the fourth uncle's group won the first place.One group adds five points first. "Ye Chang announced the reward in time: "According to our agreement, the final division of water will be based on points. Whichever group has more components will get priority. Everyone, please work harder! ¡± The other groups immediately agreed.

Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 11: Trying to Draw Firewood from the Bottom of the Cauldron "At the beginning, with a strong momentum, you can naturally do it faster, but as time goes by, everyone will definitely get discouraged, and I'm afraid there will be complaints The higher you climb, the harder you will fall. Don't look at him being complacent at the moment. It will definitely arouse public outrage. " I heard that the progress there was very fast. In just one morning, all the ditches in the fields of several hundred acres were cleared. Ye Ming comforted Mrs. Liu like this. Having said this, Ye Mei was secretly surprised in his heart: Ye Chang actually has such a skill! Assigning people, organizing work, and knowing how to reward those who are diligent and punish those who are lazy. It all seems very simple, but Ye Ming knows very well that the basis for doing all this is leadership ability. Ye Chang had no leadership skills at all before. To put it bluntly, if the little girl Xiang'er wasn't too young, Ye Chang might not be able to control her and might run away with someone. Just as he thought, Ye Dan was also noncommittal about Ye Chang's results on the first morning. On the mountain road of more than two miles, it only took half a day to complete the water channel on the slope. It would be absolutely impossible to complete the other water channels in less than a month. But after a month, if it doesn't rain, the crops will have died of drought long ago. And let alone a month, in just three days, everyone's enthusiasm will be exhausted. Who else will come at that time? By then, all that is waiting for Ye Chang is ruin! How much these people respect him now, how much they will hate him then! "I thought he would really have some skillsbut this is good." Ye Dan thought to himself. Despite this, neither Ye Dan nor Ye Mei relaxed their observation of Ye Chang. At noon, everyone ate some dry food, then left the slope and started heading towards the spring. But what makes Ye Dan and Ye Mei very strange is that Ye Chang leaves a group of people at regular intervals. He uses prepared lime to mark the boundaries. The task of this group of people is to mark the marked places. Dig a pond or ditch. The tasks for each group are not many, with an average of three locations, which is just enough for them to complete the project in half a day. The two groups of old, weak, women and children did not move, and they did not start working until around the last minute. I don¡¯t know when Ye Chang gave the order, but they dragged thick bamboos to the scene one by one. "Use moso bamboo to divert water?" Seeing these moso bamboos arriving at the scene, everyone started talking. "The water flows for two miles, and if we don't use moso bamboo to divert it, it will be sucked up by the soil halfway." Ye Chang explained with a smile: "Besides, there are too many things to do in digging ditches, how can it be as simple as moso bamboo?" Everyone was still hesitant, but only Liu Gui, who was following Ye Chang, gritted his teeth at this time - he had learned about these bamboos, and it happened that a Qinyang person came here to sell them. Ye Chang asked people to open up the bamboo joints in the moso bamboo, pass the small end of one moso bamboo into the large end of another moso bamboo, and then seal the edges of the joints with rags and rags. , and then threaded through "water pipes" that were tens of meters long. This kind of "water pipe" connects those areas that are extremely difficult to penetrate. The rocky areas that were originally thought to take several days or even ten days to drill through can be paved through in the blink of an eye. Moreover, Ye Chang's paving is not just on the ground. Bamboo pipes are placed on supports made of tree branches and on top of rocks, passing through the air like a canal that leads water across the ridge. In a short time Inside, water channels were built in places where it was inconvenient to dig water channels! Seeing this scene, everyone was extremely happy. For the first time since the drought, everyone saw hope of bringing water. Moreover, after the water is diverted, not only the hundreds of acres on the slopes will be irrigated. This method can be widely promoted, using more bamboo tubes to attract more water, so that all slope dry fields in Wu Ze can be irrigated. Suddenly, the mountain was filled with thunderous cheers. "Eleventh Lang, you really got some guidance from the immortal!" "Exactly, why didn't any of us think of it, but it was Eleventh Lang who did?" "Haha, we finally have someone in Wu Ze!" Everyone was talking about it, They were all compliments to Ye Chang. Although the project is only about half completed so far, this gives everyone enough hope. It only takes a day or two to bring the water here! While they were cheering, Ye Zhu appeared at the scene with a green face. The person who least wants Ye Chang to succeed is Ye Miao. The eldest branch of the third branch of the Ye family has been very prosperous in recent years. There are many children of Ye family. Under the scattered leaves, his branch is not even under the direct lineage of the eldest branch in terms of number. Seeing that the second branch and the third branch were all sparsely populated, and there was even the possibility of extinct heirs, Ye Ming also thought about merging the three branches into one. "I see you are happy too early, wait until the water is brought to the fields and then you will be happy again." Just hearing everyone praising Ye Chang, Ye Ming couldn't help but said. "Ye Si, this is strange. We outsiders are all happy for Shi Yilang. You are his clan relative and his cousin. Why are you?Happy, keep pouring cold water? "These neighbors are selling Ye Dan's face because Ye Dan is the head of the largest family in Wu Ze, and they are selling Ye Chang's face because Ye Chang is the "immortal" who inspired them and can bring them water. As for Ye Dan, who cares? Therefore, some elders immediately criticized him and said: "Is it possible that you, an uncle from the same clan, are jealous of your nephew? "Ye Zhu suddenly became furious, but he knew that he could not do anything to these people with foreign surnames, so he could only shout: "Eleven, you don't bow when you see me, maybe you feel that your wings are stiff, and even the elders in the family can't see you. ? Hearing this, Ye Chang bowed to him with a smile: "Sir, please forgive me. I was busy and I really never saw him." Things here are very important. If it doesn't work out, I will be without food or food in the second half of the year, and I won't have time to pay tribute Everyone, please concentrate on your work. Let's try to divert the water tomorrow! ¡± Everyone agreed, and then, under the leadership of their respective leaders, they continued their work. No one paid attention to Ye Ming. Ye Ming was very angry at first and wanted to pretend to be an elder and scold Ye Chang, but he couldn¡¯t see it. The young man was eyeing him, and it was obvious that if he got Ye Chang's order, they would rush to fight with him, so he could only endure it for the time being. ¡± Warning to himself repeatedly in his mind, Ye Zhu pretended not to notice and listened to everyone¡¯s disdainful looks and mocking words, and strolled to the spring. He also came to see it yesterday evening. At that time, the spring was just a shallow pool, but now it is It formed a small pool. Judging from the flow of this spring, it was more than enough to irrigate hundreds of acres of sloping fields. Ye Fu was angry and wished he could move a mountain to block the spring. He walked down the spring. Relying on the dug water diversion ditch and moso bamboo water pipe, the spring water gradually went downwards, getting closer and closer to the sloping field, and it was already less than a mile away. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, this little beast can¡¯t lead the water there, it must be there. Where will there be obstacles" The more he looked, the more frightened Ye Miao became. He murmured to himself and couldn't figure out when Ye Chang had this ability. In his opinion, it would take a month Even though it would take much longer to complete the project, Ye Chang only relied on moso bamboo to overcome the most difficult areas, and used water diversion ditches to pass through some easy areas. He completed half of the project in just one day. He did not know that with this era! Compared with ordinary people, Ye Chang is definitely a master of mathematics, especially in plane geometry. Ye Chang may even be the best master in this era. For those lines that require skilled craftsmen to determine with experience and a lot of practice, Ye Chang only needs to use tree branches on the ground. By making a diagram and doing some calculations, you can find the best solution. Although the management system of group responsibility and clear rewards and punishments is rough, it is the best system for these simple-minded farmers. The effect is naturally outstanding. ¡°This boy, this boy¡­when did he learn this skill? " The more Ye Min thought about it, the more frightened he became. But when he came to the ridge, he suddenly stopped, and the panic in his heart turned into ecstasy. "Haha That kid made a mistake. It is impossible to divert water here. Although the water channel he designed runs through the lowest point between the two mountains, the water entry point is low and the water outlet point is high, so the water cannot flow to higher places! He had no choice but to take a detour. If he wanted to take a detour, the area would be full of rocks. He could only use moso bamboo to get around, but he didn't have enough moso bamboo now I went and bought all the moso bamboo so that he had no moso bamboo to use! " Thinking of this method of removing fuel from the cauldron, Ye Zhu immediately stopped delaying, quickened his pace and headed back towards Wu Ze. Because he was running at a trot, he didn't pay attention to his feet, fell down, and almost got eaten by a dog. " He hurriedly returned home. Mrs. Liu at home was running around anxiously. When she saw him coming back, Pi Tou said, "Are you going to let that little beast succeed? " "What nonsense are you talking about? " "I've heard all about it. The little beast got some advice from the immortal and used moso bamboo to divert water. It's almost done. That little beast has done this and his reputation in the village has greatly increased. How can we harm him and let your bitch son inherit the three branches? " "Female people, don't think too much. Although the eleventh man is unworthy, he is the heir of the third child and the biological son of the second child. How can we harm him? "Ye Mei said dissatisfied: "It's just that he has gone astray now. Although Lao San and I are not brothers, we are also the same grandfather. I can't bear that Lao San's family business is ruined by Eleventh Lang What are you doing? " While Ye Ming was talking, he saw Mrs. Liu reaching out to grab a broom and asked angrily. "I'm going to beat you, an old guy, and talk to my mother, but you can't be more fake than that! Liu's broom smashed down: "You old man, if you hadn't been lustful and kept a bunch of thieves and prostitutes at home, would I have to count those three rags?" The dowry from my mother's family is enough" As she said this, she beat her so hard that she ran away with her head in her arms."It turned out that although Ye Ming was sanctimonious in front of Ye Chang, he really didn't have much confidence at home. Marrying him to Mrs. Liu would be regarded as a downfall, so if Mrs. Liu was really angry, Ye Ming would not dare to face him head-on. anti. "Don't hit, don't hit, why are you angry? That little beast will never do anything!" After being beaten and dodging all over the yard, Ye Zhi was in a state of embarrassment, and finally found a chance to shout loudly. "Huh?" Mrs. Liu was also panting from exhaustion and took the opportunity to go downhill: "How can I put it this way? I heard that he is half finished!" "Yes, it is half finished, but I see there will be problems next. "Ye Zhu explained his findings. Madam Liu suddenly turned from anger to joy: "Okay, okay, this little beast deserves to have his hard work in vain." However, in the blink of an eye, Mrs. Liu showed a sad face again: "That guy Liu Gui is really stupid, little beast, let him go." He just dealt with those who were looking for bamboo to sell, but he actually found a big seller for him. If he were to buy bamboo again, there would be hundreds or even thousands of poles of bamboo, and he could always bypass the mountain Why not give it to him? "Is it done?" "That's right, so I have a way to save money." Ye Zhu grinned and said, "I went to see it. I don't have enough bamboo now, so I have to buy it." Didn't Liu Gui say that there is a man named Qin Qinshou from Qinyang who is selling moso bamboo here? He has brought more than 500 moso bamboos in total and now he has sold 120 moso bamboos to the little beasts. After he bought the rest, where can the little beast go to buy bamboo? " This suggestion made Liu slap her legs and said: "Okay, okay, you old ghost, you are not stupid enough to get home, let's go buy it. !" Her hatred for Ye Chang had reached its peak at this time, and she didn't consider the use of buying those bamboos at all. Ye Mei had thought that the bamboo shipped by Qin Qinshou was originally sold to those scornful carpenters. It is said that Cheng Zhijie, the founding general of this dynasty, did a job of buying bamboo and making bamboo chops and selling them when he was young. After the matter was settled, Ye Mei Then sell the moso bamboo to these craftsmen and carpenters. The two of them had reached an agreement. Their branch had a large population and their family situation was more generous than that of Ye Chang. However, Ye Chang could not mobilize much cash in a hurry, so Ye Chang had to pay Liu some of Liu's money. Things should not be delayed, as things will change if they are delayed. Seeing that the sky was not dark yet, Ye Zhu immediately rushed to Xiuwu County. However, even after entering the city, it was already time to close the city. Ye Mei took a loyal servant and found a place to stay. He only waited for the morning market to open the next morning before meeting with Qinyang native Qin Qinshou. That night, Ye Ming had continuous dreams, including the good dream of finally taking possession of all three family properties, and the nightmare of his own family being destroyed. The next morning, although he woke up early, his energy was low. The matter of moso bamboo was still on his mind, and his breakfast was not very good. According to the rules at this time, Fangshi was not open in the morning. Ye Zhu sent his loyal servant to keep an eye on the gate of Fangshi, and only waited for Fangzheng to open before he notified him. As a result, by the time of sunrise, he himself was impatient. The city remains closed. Someone told him that he could give Fang Zheng, the man in charge, some money and sneak in quietly, but Ye Mei was reluctant to part with the money, so he was reluctant. He was just thinking about going back to the couch to catch up on his sleep, when his loyal servant ran over anxiously: "Alang, the Eleventh Lang is here, and the Eleventh Lang has also entered the city!" Ye Miao's drowsiness disappeared immediately! "This little beast, you really have thought of it, right?" Ye Mei grinned and cursed: "Humph, it's too late to come now, it's too late" At this point, Ye Mei took another breath and felt like he had a toothache. . He came here last night just to see Tan Qinshou as soon as possible, but until now, he still hasn't seen him. Now Ye Chang has also arrived. Thinking about it Ye Chang has already done business with Tan Qinshou through an intermediary. According to the rules of the merchant at this time, regular customers must be given priority over strangers. "No, I have to go into the workshop let's go, follow me!" Ye Mei stood up suddenly.

Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 12 is the icing on the cake

After giving that Fangzheng a few cents, he finally entered Fangshi. The Fangshi in the Tang Dynasty was the location of the market in the city. Almost all the shops were concentrated in the Fangshi, including ordinary inns. Business usually starts in the afternoon and closes before sunset. Shopkeepers close their doors and a curfew is imposed on the streets, so no one is allowed to walk. After Ye Mei got involved, he looked for a shop that was about to open and inquired about it. He learned that the businessman named Tan was not a traveling merchant, but also had a small store. He went straight to the store and knocked hard for a while before listening. Someone came running to open the door muttering curses.

¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The man was a dark, muscular man. After opening the door, he didn¡¯t let Ye Mei in. Instead, he stared with his hands on his hips, as if he had been disturbed from a good dream.

¡°There is a big business coming to the door.¡± Ye Mei cupped his hands and said, ¡°Is Mr. Lang the Duke of Qinyang?¡±

¡°I am not a servant.¡± The strong black man turned around and shouted: ¡°Wu Lang, Wu Lang, There's business coming to your door!"

"Oh? I wonder why the magpies are chirping happily this morning. It turns out that it's a distinguished guest who came to the door early But Xi Ting, it's not time to open the door yet, please ask the guest to wait. . "

"I can't wait, I can't wait!" Ye Zhu suddenly shouted: "I have an urgent need, why bother to come out to meet you!"

"You are so unreasonable. , the market is not allowed to open before noon, if you are asked to wait, just wait!" The strong man called Xi Tong shouted: "Go away, go away, and wait for me to close the door!"

" I want to buy all the remaining bamboos you have, all of them!" Ye Zhu shouted.

"Oh?" Hearing this, Xi Ting did not chase him away anymore, but shouted to the back: "This is a big customer, Wulang, you'd better come out and meet me!"

"He's a big customer again!" So what, we won¡¯t do business until the time comes. Half of the moso bamboo in our store has been bought, and the remaining half has been ordered these days. Tell him that we are out of stock."

Before Xi Tong could tell him what to say, Ye Ming was already anxious.

The person who ordered the other party¡¯s remaining half of the bamboo was most likely Ye Chang!

If it was really Ye Chang who ordered the remaining half of the goods, then it would be possible for him to bypass the mountain and really bring the water to the slope.

¡°I am willing to buy the moso bamboo you have in your store at a high price, a high price!¡± Ye Zhu said again.

"High price? A bamboo is only two cents, and the better ones are only three cents. I have three hundred more. If you offer a higher price, it will be nine hundred cents For nine hundred cents, let me Lose your reputation?" The people in the room were also angry: "Drive him away, Xi Zhu. If he doesn't leave, call Fang Ding!" "Four cents!" Ye Mei shouted.

"Hurry!" There was no hesitation in it.

¡°Five articles!¡± Ye Zhu gritted his teeth!

¡°Hurry up!¡± The strong black man named Xi Tong started to take action.

¡°Six articles!¡± Ye Zhu almost shouted at the top of his lungs.

¡°Xizhu, you don¡¯t want to do it, why don¡¯t you hurry up?¡±

Ye Zhu raised the price to double the usual best price, but still failed to impress Qin Qinshou. He was pushed out by the strong black man. After entering the store, he walked away angrily, turned a few steps, and heard the burly black man behind him spit on the ground: "He is a distinguished guest, but he is an idiot who wants us to destroy our own sign"

At this time, businessmen also regarded trustworthiness as a virtue, and it was really difficult for others to break trust. When Ye Ming thought about it, he thought of his wife's broomstick. If you go back like this, you won't have to eat a broomstick, and at least you will have to eat a rolling pin. More importantly, if you let that little beast succeed, it will be almost impossible to take action on his property in the future. Even the real estate and the fields in the three names are still worth two to three hundred guan, which is much more than the money spent to buy bamboo.

Besides, people are fighting for a breath, even if they are not for those possessions, they can¡¯t let that little beast be proud!

As soon as he thought of this, Ye Zhu turned around again: "Ten coins, I will give you ten coins a piece!" Business, let alone ten cents, even if it is fifteen cents, you have to go away obediently!"

The strong black man Xi Tong picked up the door latch and looked like he was about to hit Ye Ming, when a tall and strong man walked out of the door! The black-faced man said: "Don't say fifteen coins, even eighteen coins, I'm just considering"

"Twenty coins!" Finally meeting the Qinyang man, Ye Mei knew that this was his last Given the opportunity, he gritted his teeth and quoted a super high price.

In fact, a piece of bamboo worth three cents was quoted to him as twenty cents, which was already a sky-high price. At this time, the Tang Dynasty was in its prime, and food prices were relatively stable. Fifteen cents could buy a bushel of rice. An adult man could eat six bushels of rice per month for only ninety cents. After Ye Mei shouted out twenty coins, he was stunned for a moment, and then gritted his teeth: "If I hadn't been waiting for the moso bamboo to be used, I wouldn't have offered such a price. If it went up, I wouldn't be able to afford it. Then I would have to go to other places to buy it!"

"Sure enough twenty cents ?" Qinyang native Qin Qinshou hesitated.

"That's natural!"

"I still have three hundred poles of moso bamboo"

"That's six thousand coins!" Ye Zhu gritted his teeth again and waved to the servant, The servant handed the sack on his shoulder into his hands.

"Lang Jun carries so many copper coins with him?" Tan Qinshou was shocked when he saw him like this.

????????? Six thousand Wen, that is, six guans of money, if folded into the era before Ye Changchuan came, this would be 25 kilograms of copper, which is not so easy to carry on your back! Ye Mei grinned and weighed the bag in his hands. He was very reluctant to part with it, but he still handed it over: "There are three strings here. You can click on them!"

Tan Qinshou took the bag and said, I clicked through them one by one, and it turned out to be three thousand coins. He put down the purse and hesitated: "This is still half"

"I still have it here!"

Ye Mei took out a purse from his arms, and after opening it, there was a piece of silk handkerchief inside. Opening the silk handkerchief again, there are three small yellow gold pins inside. Ye Ming added one of them to him: "It's full of real gold, five coins each, you can weigh it!"

This is the treasure at the bottom of the dowry box of the Liu family. Ye Ming can't afford so many copper coins at the same time. , so he asked for help and promised to pay it back after getting the property of Sanzhi. After Qin Qinshou weighed the weight, he nodded: "If we calculate it based on the price of gold in Chang'an, it will be enough to cover three guan of money It only costs 6,000 yuan to buy 300 moso bamboos. Dear guest, I'm sorry to be blunt, but I will definitely do it afterwards." I will regret it."

"I will never regret it!"

"There is no basis for what you say. If the gentleman comes to look for trouble with a bunch of bamboos in two days, I will not be able to deal with it."< /p> ¡°I¡¯d like to establish written evidence!¡±

Although Ye Zhu himself doesn¡¯t know much about literacy, there are naturally poor scholars in Fangshi in Xiuwu County who specialize in writing for others. He also invited Fangzheng and Zuolinyou. She became the middleman and quickly established a written record. For doing such a big business, each of those middlemen received a thank you gift of thirty to five cents. After all this was completed, the market drum started to play over there. Qin Qinshou smiled and held his hand towards Ye Ming: "It is indeed a distinguished customer The market has just opened now. Can you order some moso bamboo with me?"

"No, just Here." Ye Zhi is willing to leave.

"Okay, okay, Xi Tong, go and make a pot of tea, and I will drink one with your distinguished guest."

The purpose of Ye Tong's stay was to watch Ye Chang's jokes.

When he learned that Ye Chang had also entered the city, he knew that this guy must have come to buy bamboo and spent six guan. If he hadn¡¯t witnessed Ye Chang¡¯s expression from full of hope to despair, Ye Ming would have felt Thoughts are not clear.

After three hundred market drums were beaten, the market door opened wide, customers of all kinds came in one after another, and various shops in the market also began to sing and sell. Ye Chang walked into this market, listened to various singing tunes, and saw various signs. He couldn't help but feel a little dazed for a moment.

The commercial street in the county town of Tang Dynasty was quite lively - although it was just like a farmer's market in a small town in later generations, the sparrow was small but had all the internal organs. However, although it is lively, in such a crowded situation, if a fire breaks out, the situation will not be good. In particular, the streets outside the square are narrow and can easily spread to other houses.

He walked away, followed by Ye Shu and Liu Kun. This brother and brother-in-law were the only people he could trust more. They had to come to do the things he came to do today.

"This way, this way." Liu Kun pointed the way with a smile: "The Qinyang people's shop is over here."

Ye Chang quickly arrived in front of the shop and walked away from a distance. I saw a flag hanging in front of the shop with the word "bamboo" embroidered on it. Ye Chang was in a happy mood, so he couldn't help but recite a poem from later generations: "I would rather eat without meat than live without bamboo. Without meat, people will be thin, without bamboo, people will be vulgar" Sitting in the shop Ye Ming inside sneered: "This little beast can also write limericks!" p> After saying that, he walked out. When he saw Liu Kun, he was inevitably stunned: "Hey, it's you?"

"It's me. It's okay if the store still remembers me. Last time I was with the store The customer in question is my uncle." Liu Kun said.

Ye Mei, who was sitting inside, sneered again. He was a little strange at first, when did Ye Chang buy those moso bamboos, but now he realized that it was actually Liu Kun who did it.

Liu Kun was an under-appreciated branch of the Liu family in Xiaoliu Village, but a kiln maker actually dared to come forward to work for Ye Chang. Ye Mei secretly wondered whether he should let his fierce wife return to her parents' home.This trip made Liu Kun suffer a lot.

"Young Master has just read a good poem, and I have a heartfelt request. I would like to leave my poem in the shop I wonder if it is okay?"

Although it is noon, but because there is no With transparent glass windows, the store is still relatively dark. Ye Chang and others were standing in the light, while Ye Mei was sitting in the dark, so Ye Chang and others did not notice anyone inside. Hearing what the shop owner said, Ye Chang smiled and said: "I heard this poem written by others. I am just a countryman. I don't know how to write poems. If the master wants to use it, just use it."

" Thank you so much, but I don¡¯t know who the original author of this poem was? ¡±

The literary style of the Tang Dynasty also flourished, especially after the imperial examination was launched in the Sui Dynasty. , can be described as a star in poetry. Although Tan Qinshou was a businessman, the Qinyang family was also a large family, and they were somewhat heirlooms of poems and books, so they had some arty thoughts. He asked about the author of this poem, but Ye Chang was embarrassed. Could he tell him that it was written by a bearded and fat-bellied man named Su Shi hundreds of years later?

"Ahem Mr. Qin ate an egg and thought it was delicious. Does he really need to know which chicken laid the egg?" Ye Chang asked.

Tan Qinshou was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized in his heart: This poem must have been written by the young man in front of him, but he was modest and low-key and unwilling to say it.

Although the words of the poem are simple, the meaning is long. Tan Qinshou solemnly handed over his hands: "Please, please come in and talk."

After his repeated invitations, Ye Chang finally stepped into the door of the shop.

In Qin Qinshou¡¯s shop, moso bamboo is only one of the goods sold. There are many other bamboo products piled in the shop. Ye Chang's eyes just adjusted to the light, and he saw a sneer on Ye Zhu's face.

¡°You little beast, why don¡¯t you be polite when you see me?¡± Ye Mei shouted.

"It turns out that Uncle Changzhi is here." Ye Chang smiled and saluted: "Sorry, sorry."

"You little beast, you can also recite poetry? But your poems are nonsense. , "The absence of meat makes people thin, the absence of bamboo makes people vulgar I think it is the absence of bamboo that makes people cry!" Ye Ming scolded him for a while, but when he said the last sentence, he laughed. .

He just wanted to watch Ye Chang cry here. Thinking of Ye Chang's sharp tongue and sharp tongue that day, which made him speechless, he now felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart.

However, before he stopped laughing, he felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere.

The shop owner, Qin Qinshou, looked at him with doubtful eyes, while Ye Shu and Liu Kun, who were following Ye Chang, looked at himseemingly with a trace of pity?

Ye Mei changed his mind and stared at Ye Chang again. He found that there was something inexplicable in Ye Chang's expression, but he was definitely not panicked. This made Ye Zhu very unhappy, and his thoughts were naturally unclear, so he decided not to hide it anymore.

"Little beast, I have bought all the moso bamboos here. You can go away. I want to see how you can collect that many moso bamboos in a few days!" Ye Mei said, Then he laughed again.

Ye Chang stared at him until his laughter stopped, then shook his head: "Uncle Changzhi bought the moso bamboo in this store?"

"That's natural!" Ye Mei said gloomily. : "You little beast, kneel down and beg me. Since I am a cousin to your dead ghost and your biological father, I may give you one or two!"

"You must have bought them at a high price?" Ye Chang said again.

"Hmph, I like to pay high prices, what does that have to do with you?" Ye Zhu said.

Ye Chang shook his head again: "Tsk, tsk."

This reaction was completely beyond Ye Miao's expectation. Ye Miao was still waiting to see Ye Chang cry heartbrokenly. He paused for a moment. Thinking about why Ye Chang was like this, he saw Ye Chang arching his hands towards Tan Qinshou: "Congratulations."

Tan Qinshou looked a little strange, and returned the gift with cupped fists: "Same joy, same joy."

Ye Chang said: " When my brother-in-law comes, he should have made it clear to the shopkeeper, right?"

"Yes, it has been made clear."

"In that case, according to our agreement, please settle the account with the shopkeeper. "

Qin Qinshou waved to Xi Tong, and Xi Tong took out a sack. Ye Miao's eyes suddenly twitched: He remembered that Qin Qinshou collected his copper coins and gold collars and stuffed them. Here we are!

¡°This iswhat¡¯s going on?¡± He was a little confused, but he already felt vaguely uneasy.

Qin Qinshou handed over the bags containing Sanzhang money and Jin Yan to Ye Chang's hand, and arched his hand again: "Please count it."

"It's okay, I believe in the Tan shopkeeper." Ye Chang Chang handed the money bag to Liu Kun with a smile, and said to Qin Qinshou:"We have other things to do, so we'll say goodbye."

The latest chapter of this book was first published by Chuangshi Chinese Network, the place where the latest, hottest and fastest original online works are first published!

Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 13: Bend out of the Rainbow Canal to attract the rain After saying that, Ye Chang turned around and left without any hesitation, as if he didn't come here to buy bamboo.

"Respected guests, please go slowly!" Tan Qinshou said attentively.

"Wait a minute!" Ye Mei couldn't bear it any longer, jumped out and shouted: "What on earth is going on?"

But Ye Chang didn't stop and walked out directly: " If Uncle Changzhi wants to know what's going on, Shopkeeper Qin will naturally tell you that my nephew has something to do, so he won't be here with you."

The voice gradually faded away, and soon Ye Chang's figure disappeared in the street. among the crowds in the city.

"Shopkeeper Qin, what on earth is going on!" Ye Mei grabbed Qin Qinshou's sleeve with his hands.

"You don't know, dear guest? Two days ago, my nephew sent someone to order bamboo. He paid a deposit and ordered all the bamboo for the store. However, he only wanted the store to deliver half of the goods. He also said that it would be available in a few days. The customer came to buy the remaining half of the goods at a high price and asked his servant to sell it for him. "Qin Qinshou knew that he seemed to be involved in some kind of family dispute, but when he saw that Ye Mei wanted to plot against his nephew, he fell in love with him. In the trap set by his son, he didn't have much sympathy in his heart, so he said honestly: "The distinguished guest is indeed here today, and regardless of the servant's dissuasion, he insists on buying the bamboo he kept in the shop at a high price"

"Ah!"

Ye Ming only felt that there were six shining golden stars spinning around in front of his eyes, and it felt like a thousand frogs were shouting at the same time in his ears.

He was plotting against Ye Chang, but in the end he was plotted against by Ye Chang!

"This is impossible. How can he get so much money to order all the moso bamboo from you?" The sweet and fishy smell came out of Ye Miao's throat, and he managed to calm down and said.

"One stick of three cents, three hundred cents is nine hundred cents. According to the rules, he only needs to pay a 30% deposit first." Qin Qinshou said sincerely: "Dear guest, he paid a deposit of three hundred cents, and said that if If no one comes to take away these moso bamboos at a high price, they don't want the three hundred coins." Qin Qinshou didn't mention that Liu Kun also promised that both parties would get half of the profit. He now roughly understood the difference between the two customers. They are scheming against each other. In this case, just let them resolve the conflict by themselves.

¡°You little beast, you little beast, how dare you do this!¡±

Ye Zhu trembled all over and sat back on the cushion. But he jumped up immediately. This time he lost six dollars. He could almost imagine how his shrew Mrs. Liu would deal with him after he went back!

¡°Give me back the money!¡± He grabbed Qin Qinshou and said, ¡°You are colluding with a little beast, please pay me back!¡±

¡°Bah!¡±

I¡¯ve been waiting nearby. The standing black man grinned and slapped Ye Mei in the face. The slap made Ye Mei spin around three times, and a big molar tooth was swallowed into his stomach along with the blood.

"The distinguished guest is joking. Just now you begged me to do this business, and we have signed a written agreement and will not regret each other." Qin Qinshou took out the written note with some pride: "I knew it. , you will regret spending a high price on moso bamboo. I tried to persuade you repeatedly, but you just didn¡¯t listen. Be prepared, be prepared!¡± /p> "Lin Xitong, throw him out, you dare to ruin my reputation. If I weren't in a good mood after doing big business today, I would definitely take him to see the official!" Tan Qinshou shouted.

The strong black man responded, picked up the leaf and threw it out of the shop. Ye Mei sat on the ground and beat the ground and cursed. In a blink of an eye, Fang Zheng was alerted. Fang Zheng was the one who had just acted as the middleman and received five cents as a thank you gift. When he came over and heard what happened, he laughed and said: "You have no reason to be so good." , Shopkeeper Qin just now repeatedly advised you not to buy it, you are seeking your own death, who are you to blame? Get out of here, sir, don¡¯t cause trouble here, be careful, I will ask someone to slap you in the face! Someone else said: "That's right, you plotted against your nephew, but your nephew plotted against you. Who can you blame? Besides, every injustice has its owner, and it's your nephew who set this trap for you. Don't go find him." , why are you still crying and making trouble here?¡±

With this reminder, Ye Mei suddenly remembered the culprit who brought him to this point, and he saw it with his own eyes when Ye Mei got three pieces of money. , to settle accounts, we still have to look for trouble with Ye Neem.

Thinking of this, he did not greet his loyal servant, picked up his clothes and chased outside. But when Ye Chang reached his goal, he turned around and left without stopping at all. When Ye Zhu arrived at the gate of the square, he didn't even see his back.

"Langjun, Langjun!" The loyal servant caught up with him panting.

¡°Chase, chase for me!¡± Ye Zhu said sternly.

It¡¯s just that they chased her back and forth, but they didn¡¯t catch her. After returning to Wu Ze to inquire, Ye Chang went to the construction site again.

¡°Keep chasing¡± Ye Mei gritted his teeth.??

But by this time, he had calmed down. When he went to buy bamboo, it could only be said that he was fighting with Ye Chang, but it could not be said that it was to destroy the water diversion. Otherwise, the people with fields on the slopes would have to fight with him. You can't fight hard. He was thinking about how to handle Ye Chang. On the way, he suddenly thought that Ye Chang would not be able to complete his project without these bamboos. In the end, he still asked to come to him!

When thinking of this, Ye Ming felt a little proud again: Eat what I have and spit it out for me, use what I have and give it back to me!

He is not usually so stupid, but now he is so arrogant and arrogant in front of Ye Chang that he is not used to suddenly changing his way of thinking. He was anxious to force Ye Chang to pay back his money, so he hurried to the construction site.

Along the way, we saw that the ditches were almost completely built, and some people used wooden piers to ram the soil to compact the bottom of the ditches to prevent water from seeping into the ground. Ye Mei sneered and curled his lips. Without enough bamboo, there would be no way to attract water. These people would be happy in vain.

Still far away, he saw Ye Chang standing among a group of rocks, directing several men around the fire and not knowing what they were doing. Ye Mei judged the position, and it was exactly the place that he felt was absolutely impossible to cross.

"Be careful, be careful, don't break itif you break it, you have to start over. We only have a dozen moso bamboos left, so we can't waste it like this."

I heard "There are only a dozen bamboos left." "Moso bamboo", Ye Mei felt happy in his heart. He straightened his clothes, then put his hands behind his back, imitated the walking posture of the clan leader Ye Dan, and slowly walked over.

Then I saw a fire. Two men each held one end of the moso bamboo and were roasting the middle part of the moso bamboo on the fire. Then they used their strength at the same time to slowly bend the moso bamboo.

This is not a strange method. When weaving bamboo baskets, bamboo craftsmen will do this in order to keep the bamboo in an arc shape. Ye Mei curled his lips and sneered: "So what if it's bent, you can't lead water from a low place to a high place!"

"Who says it can't be done?" Ye Chang raised his eyes and looked at him.

¡°When people go to higher places, water flows to lower places. The simplest truth!¡± It's not difficult to flow to higher places." Ye Chang glanced at him and said, "Uncle Changzhi, just watch." Ye Mei heard that he was laughing at his loss in Fangshi. He was immediately furious, but seeing the unkind looks from the men around Ye Chang, he thought about settling the accounts later. At that moment, he sneered and found a stone to sit on, just waiting for the outcome of the matter.

It didn¡¯t take long for the moso bamboo to be bent into a bow shape, followed by the second and third moso bamboos. There were five moso bamboos in total, all of which were bent to a certain extent. Then a carpenter in the village bent them into a bow shape. All five pieces of moso bamboo were connected, and then the interface was sealed tightly.

In this way, a rainbow-shaped tube with a length of seven feet is formed. To this day, Ye Ming still doesn¡¯t understand what this means.

"Bring the water here." Ye Chang said again.

Soon, the gate in front opened, and water gurgled out. The amount of water was larger than Ye Nei thought. He was a little surprised, but he didn't know that Ye Chang found two more springs, and tried to find a way to connect the three springs. gather together. Everyone had already piled rocks and soil beside the boulder to create a small pool. The water gathered, and Ye Chang asked everyone to put the long pipe into the water.

Soon the long pipe was full. Ye Chang blocked both ends of the long pipe. He tried it and found that there was no leakage, so he called on everyone to join the long pipe and put it on the other end. They made it short on one side of the pool and long on the other side.

"Hahaha"

Seeing everyone struggling to carry a bamboo pipe filled with water, stumbling and falling several times, Ye Miao finally felt extremely relaxed, and he He laughed broadly.

Laughing and applauding.

¡°Good idea, good plan, it was indeed given by the immortal.¡± He stood up and climbed on top of the boulder: ¡°In this way, if there are dozens of you here, you can pour water from a bamboo pipe at a time. After a whole day of work, you can always pour a few rocks of water Hahahaha! "The others didn't say anything, but felt a little worried in their hearts. When they heard Ye Mei's sarcasm, they all looked like Ye Changwang! Come.

¡°Continue, we will see soon, who is ridiculous and who is not.¡± Ye Chang gestured.

Everyone set up the bamboo pipe. Seeing that the time was almost right, Ye Chang asked someone to carry water in a bucket to the other side. Dozens of people started working together, and they made it on the other side with all their hands and feet. There was a small puddle. The other end of the bamboo pipe was put into the small puddle, and this end was also stuffed into the rising water.

"That's almost it. I'll call one, two, three. At three o'clock, you guys put the two??The plugs were pulled out. Be careful not to bring the mouth out of the water. ¡±

¡°Eleventh Lang just gives orders. "An elder on both sides said.

"Okay, one! ¡±

As Ye Chang shouted one word, the crowd on both sides couldn¡¯t help but move closer to the water. Only Ye Zhi still stood there, with a look of contempt on his face.

He didn¡¯t believe it. Water can be diverted across this mountain ridge. After all, water is diverted from low to high places first!

¡°Two! "Ye Chang didn't even see it, so he called out another number.

For some reason, Ye Chang's heart jumped suddenly, and he couldn't help but become nervous. He held his breath, leaned forward, and looked at the rainbow-shaped bamboo tube. The other end.

¡°Three! "

Ye Chang shouted out the third number, and then the elders on both sides pulled out the stopper from the bamboo tube, and a few bubbles came out. Ye Chang's throat trembled: "Ha, ha. , how can the water go to higher places? "

His voice was a little dry, but before he could finish speaking, the elder at the pool above exclaimed: "There is water, water is coming in!" ¡±

The water coming out of the puddle below can also be said to be the water originally contained in the bamboo tube. However, an obvious vortex appeared at the opening of the bamboo tube in the puddle above, which proves that water has indeed entered. In the bamboo tube!

¡°There is water, there is water! "Everyone was originally staring at the puddle below. At this time, they climbed up one after another, but only less than halfway up, someone from below shouted again.

So everyone turned around and saw the water in the puddle below. It overflowed and turned into a few trickles, flowing towards the ditch dug in advance.

"There is really water!" "Everyone couldn't help but cheer. For a moment, the sound was loud. Laughter, tears of joy and exclamations were mixed together. Everyone made a sound, as if otherwise, they could not express their joy.

Even Ye Chang breathed a sigh of relief.

It¡¯s just the siphon principle. In fact, the Chinese people had mastered this principle very early. In the Song Dynasty, the Chinese people even used this principle to irrigate their fields. It was given a name that is very characteristic of the country: Mountain Crossing Dragon. When Ye Chang originally planned the route, he thought of using this principle to overcome some dangers. However, although he was confident, he was still a little worried. I feel relieved.

Now that the water has arrived, I will naturally find someone to settle the account with, or at least laugh at him for being blind.

"Good idea, good plan, it really comes from the guidance of an immortal. Passed! "Before Ye Chang started to ridicule Ye Mei, the neighbors who had recovered their senses had already spoken. They were all holding their anger after listening to Ye Mei's sarcastic remarks, but they were not sure in their hearts and did not dare to talk back. How could they miss this opportunity now? Ye Chang did not speak for a while. In their opinion, Ye Chang was a generous and generous man. In this case, those of them who had benefited from Ye Chang would certainly say this for Ye Chang.

Someone imitated the tone of Ye Ming just now and said something strange.

But Ye Ming didn¡¯t hear it.

Ye Ming stared at the water and breathed like a toad that just wanted to turn its belly. Staring closely at the puddle beneath me, I watched the water in the puddle flood the originally dry land and merge into the dug trench. Although it was only a trickle, it flowed steadily forward. ¡°This is impossible. " He thought so in his heart and said so in his mouth.

"Haha, this is impossible, so what is possible? ¡±

¡°This must be a dream, absolutely a dreamah! "

"Ye Zhu was saying that he was dreaming. An elder beside him couldn't help it and hit him hard on the thigh with a bamboo branch. The pain made him jump immediately.

" This is not a dream, and there is no pain in the dream. The elder chuckled and said, "Fourth son of the Ye family, are you sure now that you are not dreaming?" "

"Ye Si was the fourth among his peers. He heard the jeers all around him. He didn't want to get anything else, so he jumped up, covered his face with his sleeves, and ran away.

"Ye Si, Be careful where you step, don't get so angry that you fall down with a black nose and a swollen face, or your fierce wife will whip you! "Another mean person shouted from behind.

That bamboo tube can actually lead water to high places, which completely subverts the common sense that Ye Mei has known for decades. Therefore, all he can think about now is: Could it be that Little beast - no, Shi Yilang really received the guidance of the Xian family? If so, what will happen if he offends the disciples of the Xian family?

Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 14: The Man Has Gold Under His Knees The spring water flows gurglingly, and at the lower end of the bamboo tube, pearl-like bubbles float. The clear water makes people want to grab a handful and drink it.

It¡¯s sweet.

Ye Yan's departure did not leave any waves except for ridiculing, and everyone's attention was all on the spring water.

Whether it is a white-haired old man, a dark-skinned man, or a child with a bun, almost everyone repeats this drinking action.

Then, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Ye Chang standing on the rock, their eyes full of admiration. In their eyes, the young man standing on the rock seemed to be shrouded in a layer of light.

If it weren¡¯t for the theory of ¡°meeting an immortal¡±, everyone would probably think that Ye Chang himself was an immortal.

¡°Eleventh Lang, you have saved us all, please accept our respects from all of us!¡±

Old man Du, the oldest man with white hair and beard, joined his hands and bowed his waist. Down, almost to the ground. Everyone also followed suit and saluted. The younger and lower-ranking children were even asked by adults to kneel on the ground and salute.

They have nothing to express their gratitude, that's all.

"Come again, prepare to make the second one." Ye Chang waved his hand, and he was not lying: "The water in one is not enough, so we need to make a double thread."

With the experience of the first one, the second It was easy to build a bamboo siphon. After a while, the second one also started to leak water, and the flow of the stream at the bottom of the rock increased a lot.

This kind of flow is probably enough for slopes and flat land under slopes. If you must save some money, you can even double the land for irrigation by using drip irrigation.

After wiping his sweat, Ye Chang breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the smiling faces of everyone around him, he knew in his heart that he had finally established a firm foothold in Wu Ze in this era.

After that, no one would suspect him if he behaved unusually, and it would be easier to ask for help.

"Eleventh Lang." A voice rang.

Ye Chang followed his reputation and found out that it was Ye Dan, the clan leader. Ye Dan, who stood with his hands behind his back, had a strange look in his eyes, showing appreciation, reluctance, and a bit of jealousy.

¡°I¡¯ve met the clan leader.¡± Ye Chang saluted.

"Well doneWell done, come to my house after you return to the village." Ye Dan said, turned around and left.

He looked calm, but inside he was like a storm.

Ye Chang actually did it!

With the help of more than 20 or 30 households not named Ye, and only a few hundred coins of moso bamboo, he actually completed the task of diverting water to two miles away in just three or four days. Task!

If it is not divine help, how can we explain it?

If it were just an immortal¡¯s advice, Ye Dan would not be so excited, because an immortal¡¯s advice can only take care of a moment, but not a lifetime. What made Ye Dan even more impressed by his grandnephew was the organizational ability he displayed throughout the process.

Under Ye Chang¡¯s organization, the scattered neighbors acted like an army.

With such ability, sooner or later, Ye Dan will be able to succeed. Ye Dan is not Ye Miao, and has no direct interest entanglement with Ye Chang. On the contrary, from the height of the entire Ye family, Ye Dan hopes that the younger members of the family can There are many talents. Anyway, no matter how outstanding the junior is, it cannot change the status of his room as the eldest room.

¡°Eleventh Lang is amazing, I told you already!¡± Before he could walk far, he heard the cheers of the girl.

But it was Fang who led Xiang'er to see the excitement. Not only them, but almost all the residents of Wu Ze came over to see this project that was a miracle for them. Xiang'er was naturally the happiest, jumping, shouting, and chirping in the crowd, but her words were poor and she could only use "terrific" and "just good" over and over again. Ye Chang blushed a little when he heard this, thinking that he should teach this little girl something, so that she would not even know how to praise others. It is terrible to be uneducated.

The people who were digging the diversion canal with Ye Chang gathered around Ye Chang one by one. The expressions on their faces were one of joy and pride, and they were happy to be part of this miraculous project. Seeing that none of them spoke, Ye Chang immediately understood that the water diversion was not finished yet, they were still waiting to distribute the water source themselves.

"Here comes the paper!" Ye Chang said.

No response.

"Uh, Xiang'er, Xiang'er?" Ye Chang turned around, and the little girl who was circling him just now disappeared without knowing where he was.

Xiang'er ran to the crowd over there to praise Ye Chang. Only when the crowd laughed in good faith did she realize that Ye Chang was calling her. With a pair of big black and white eyes open, he ran back with a baffled look on his face: "Shishilang, what's the matter?"The one who ordered Nunu? "

The little girl called herself "Nu Nu" in a sweet and waxy voice, which made Ye Chang's heart itch and almost melt. He held up his hand: "Here comes the paper! ¡±

¡°Ahyes, it¡¯s in Nunu¡¯s bag!¡± ¡±

Xiang¡¯er took out a stack of paper from the bag on his shoulder. In this era, papermaking technology had not yet been improved, so the paper was expensive. At this time, the famous calligrapher Seng Huaisu could not afford the paper to practice calligraphy. , they can only plant banana trees and use their leaves as paper. Therefore, Xiang'er takes this stack of paper very seriously and is careful when taking it out.

"The words on the paper are written by Ye Chang with charcoal pen." /p> Ye Chang has practiced calligraphy for a period of time, and he has copied it from Han Li, Wei Bei, Yan Liusu, Huang Mi and Cai. Although he is very skilled in craftsmanship, he is still relatively slow at writing calligraphy. Therefore, when recording the work of each group, Ye Chang used homemade charcoal pens.

He read out the completed work and bonus points of each group one by one. After everyone had no objections, he followed the instructions. The scores of each group were different, and the order of water sharing was determined.

The first one to be named immediately cheered, ran over quickly, opened the ridge of his own field, and watched the mountain spring flowing in and soaking it. The dry land almost wept with joy.

One family after another came and ran to wait for their turn to irrigate their fields. The ones who ordered first were naturally happy, and the ones who ordered later were also happy. Don't worry - because the amount of water is larger than expected, sooner or later every household will be able to water it.

Each household can water for one stick of incense, and when the time is up, it will be replaced by the next household. This can ensure that the slopes are covered within one day. The nearly 300 acres of land on the farm were watered once, but Ye Chang's own ten acres were left to be watered last. This distribution left no one with anything to say, and even those who were dissatisfied would be punished. The elderly neighbor scolded you: Who told you not to work hard when digging canals to divert water? Shiyilang's family always watered it last, and you were earlier than him. Why should you be dissatisfied?

My own tenant planted the fields of Ye Chang's family. People came to manage the diversion of water from his fields, but Ye Chang saw that nothing happened, so he rubbed Xiang'er's hair, loosened the little girl's three-piece bun, laughed and walked back to Xiang'er. The child pouted and spat, but soon became happy again, skipping and walking beside him, sometimes picking weeds on the roadside, and sometimes chasing dancing butterflies.

Although it was a little hot, But the air was still very fresh. Ye Chang slightly unbuttoned his clothes and exposed half of his chest.

Some people were happy, while others were unhappy. Liu Gui, who was also following Ye Chang, He was one of the most unhappy people.

He had a melancholy look on his face and was walking hard.

Even his master Ye Mei ran back in disgrace, let alone him. He won't have a good life around him, but now that his identity is still in Ye Chang's hands, how can he escape?

If that's not possible, he can only become a runaway slave

But Datang According to the law, escaped slaves will be severely punished. He grew up in the Liu family, and later went to the Ye family as a dowry boy. Where can he escape to?

Thinking of this, he looked at Ye Chang with resentment. ¡¯s back, quietly spitting at Ye Chang¡¯s back.

"Xiang'er, I'll go to the clan leader's house first, and you can prepare some food." After entering the village, Ye Chang ordered: "Liu Gui, chop the firewood at home."

He responded happily, but Liu Gui's response was weak. After Ye Chang turned to the road leading to the clan leader's house, Liu Gui rolled his eyes and followed Xiang'er for a while. When Xiang'er wasn't paying attention, he immediately turned to the other side.

The person he turned to was the home of Changzhi, the third-bedroom owner.

The Sanfang Changzhi is much more impressive than the other two. The Sanfangzhang's mansion is second only to the clan leader's house in the whole of Wu Ze. There were a total of eleven servants in the three rooms, and Liu Gui was originally one of them, so he went in with ease.

As soon as they entered the yard, they heard Ms. Liu yelling: "You old scoundrel, did you use the gold that I kept at the bottom of the box for whoring? Otherwise, why didn't you have any money left? You said you bought it at a high price. Moso bamboo, you look so shrewd on weekdays, why would you spend thirty cents a piece to buy moso bamboo?¡±

Interspersed with the curses, there were also two occasional cries, and of course more broomsticks. Whisping sound when moving. Liu Gui's heart skipped a beat. It was obvious that Mr. Liu was practicing family law on Ye Mei.

¡°Madam, madam, I really bought moso bamboo We have been an old married couple for many years, and you still don¡¯t know about me? That little beast colluded with the moso bamboo sellers and raised the price so high. Thirty cents a piece"

"I have been married for so many years, and I know that you are a dog and you can't change it until you die. Why don't you take advantage of me when my money comes into your hands?" Ms. Liu? He said sharply: "If Liu Gui is still here and Liu Gui goes out with you, I will let you go.", but now it¡¯s Ye He who is going out with you. This bitch is the son of your Liu family. He has always been accustomed to you, so he must be colluding with you to deceive me! ¡±

Ms. Liu¡¯s guess was not wrong. Ye Mei ordered the bamboo for twenty cents each, but when he came back, he paid thirty cents for each piece. This left him with a gold ingot worth three guan. . He felt guilty in his heart, and naturally smiled on his face: "I'm kidding, what am I going to do with your money now? I only have one thing on my mind, which is how to deal with that little beast"

He used his blaming skills very well, and he turned Liu's target to Ye Chang. Although Ye Chang's house was not big, it was right next to their branch, and with the surrounding bases, if it were merged into Chang'an His three-in-one house can be expanded into two more courtyards, not to mention the farmland allocated to the three branches, which still has nearly twenty acres. Therefore, Mr. Liu cursed: "You surnamed Ye." There is not a good thing Whoever is poking his or her head over there, get out of here! "

Liu Gui was looking outside the door. When he heard the scolding, he immediately ran in and knelt in front of Mrs. Liu, and then cried loudly: "Madam, I am suffering, I am suffering. I want to return to my wife"

In the Tang Dynasty, servants called their mistresses, either madam or madam. Liu Gui was a son of the Liu family and came to the Ye family as a dowry servant, so he was more She was willing to call Mrs. Liu. Sure enough, Mr. Liu was about to have a fit, but he shouted in a somewhat sarcastic tone: It was she who pushed Liu Gui to Ye Chang's side.

And these days Liu. Being by Ye Chang's side, you have to suffer a lot!

"Why are you here? Didn't I ask you to keep an eye on that little beast? "Ye Chang, who was kneeling next to him, saw Liu Gui coming, his face turned red, he stood up and cursed.

"You are not ashamed, kneel down for me! "As soon as he stood up, Mrs. Liu hit him with a broom and knocked him down again.

"Madam, if this dog slave hadn't kept an eye on the little beast, I wouldn't have been tricked by him. The little beast ordered Liu Kun to collude with the bamboo seller, but this slave dog didn't know anything about it! "Ye Mingren was kneeling, but he said bitterly.

It was not uncommon in the Tang Dynasty to fear his wife like a tiger. The fierce wife of Fang Xuanling, the famous prime minister in Kaiyuan, was the origin of jealousy. Therefore, for Ye Mei knelt in front of Mr. Liu. Liu Gui was not surprised and just pretended not to see it. Hearing Ye Mei put the blame on him, Liu Gui cried and said, "It's not just a villain who doesn't care, it's really ten." Ichiro is so cunning! ¡±

Ye Miao shrank his neck, and these words came to his mind. He had just seen Ye Chang using the method of siphoning water with a bamboo tube, and he was already suspicious. He suspected that there was really an immortal behind Ye Chang, and now he was forced to do so. The fierce wife has no choice but to become an enemy of Ye Chang.

Deep in his heart, he actually wants to reconcile.

"Cunning Liu Gui, you disappoint me so much. "Ms. Liu didn't think so.

She didn't see the completion of the canal with her own eyes. In her opinion, even if Ye Chang had really met an immortal, the immortal wouldn't have much friendship with him, otherwise he would have Give him the elixir to transform him into an immortal. Moreover, women are extremely scary when they become paranoid, especially for menopausal people like Liu. She is filled with resentment and anger, and it can be said that she must get rid of Ye Chang quickly: "Liu Gui, If you have no way to deal with that little beast, just stay with the little beast and be a cow and horse for the rest of your life! "

Liu Gui was not willing to stay with Ye Chang. Hearing these words, he had to rack his brains. After a while, he whispered: "It's not that there is no way, that little The Eleventh Lang had never had many friends, and the only people he relied on were Shu Langjun and his brother-in-law Liu Langjun from the second branch. If the help of these two sides could be cut off, only he and the little girl Xiang'er could succeed. whats the matter? "

This suggestion made Ms. Liu nod her head repeatedly. Even Ye Ming also thought it was feasible.

"I want to go back to my parents' home, but that little beast Liu Kun dared to help the little beast deal with me. Let him know how powerful I am! Mrs. Liu stared at Ye Ming again: "Go and talk to the clan leader No, now the clan leader is also partial to the little beast. Go and tell Uncle Jiu and ask him to come out and tell the clan leader again that Ye will be killed." Shu Zhi leaves and lets him come back after the matter is settled! ¡±

Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void? Chapter 15: Finishing the Housework and Cooking Fresh Food Mrs. Liu looked like an angry female animal at this time, and her gaze was chilling.

But the strategy she proposed made Ye Mei unable to agree. Because Ye Ming is really not sure that he can persuade the clan leader.

"Well, there is a way. You don't need to ask the clan leader." Ye Zhu glanced at Mrs. Liu and said cautiously: "Isn't your brother just serving in Zhechong Mansion? I heard that in the county today , Zhe Chong Mansion wants to select someone to serve as a guard. The second branch is a mandarin soldier. Just ask your brother to recruit him to the capital. "

"You old guy, you still have some ideas, this is good, this is the best. Okay." Madam Liu laughed like a cock.

At this time, the military system of the prefecture is close to collapse, and the fangsuwei system is also close to paralysis. Therefore, although there are such rumors in the county, in fact, there are almost no troops to send to each Zhechong prefecture. There is room for manipulation in this. Those with connections can be exempted from military service and will not be held accountable by the superiors. Those without connections can use money to manage their affairs and do not have to go to Chang'an to stay as guards. As for those who have neither money nor connections, they will inevitably suffer some losses.

Liu¡¯s brother holds a position in Wu Zechong¡¯s house, so there is no problem in manipulating Ye Shu.

"There is also Liu Kun. He and his mother-in-law were sent to Fubushan to visit the kilns, so that they would not be able to come back for ten days and a half." Ye Zhu said again.

"Old man, stand up." After hearing this, Mrs. Liu asked Ye Miao to stand up, and then turned to Liu Gui, with a fierce look in her eyes: "You are over there at Sanzhi, and you will take action when you see the opportunity. That silly girl Xiang'er, let her take the blame for you and put some medicine in the water or food that the little beast drinks"

Liu Gui suddenly felt horrified, this is murder!

His hesitation made Ye Ming next to him cough: "After this is done, let your whole family live. You have accumulated some wealth over the years and have a clean background. Are you afraid that you will not have a good life?"

Liu Gui was overjoyed when he heard this.

Who wants to be a slave and a servant for the rest of his life, and his children and grandchildren will be other people¡¯s servants for generations! He, Liu Gui, had been with the Liu family for decades. Although the Liu family treated him well, because he was a servant, he never got married and didn't even have any children. This has always been his regret.

If Liu Gui could be released, become a free man, and become a mother-in-law, Liu Gui's life would be worth it.

"Mr. and Madam, please rest assured, the villain will do a perfect job!" Liu Guidao.

They had finished their conspiracy. Liu Gui saw that it was getting late and that if he did not go back, he might arouse suspicion, so he bowed and resigned. When he returned to Ye Chang's house, he found that Ye Chang had returned, which surprised Liu Gui.

The look on Ye Chang¡¯s face was also a little strange.

"I asked you to chop firewood, but where did the person slip away?" Seeing him coming back, Ye Chang snorted: "Pack it up, follow me into the mountains tomorrow, I'm going to dig medicine."

" Yes." Liu Gui was curious about what Ye Chang was called to do by the head of the Ye family, but he knew that Ye Chang didn't trust him at all, so he didn't say anything else.

Liu moved quickly. On the evening of the second day, Ye Chang took Liu Gui around in the mountains for a long time and picked some fungi. When he came back, he saw his brother Ye Shu appearing in front of him with an anxious look on his face. in the small courtyard.

"Brother, is there something wrong?" Ye Chang asked.

"Sanlang, when I am not at home, you should take more care of me at home." Ye Shu thought for a while before speaking: "I know that you are now different from others, you are smart, and I can't compare with you, so Even the clan leader can¡¯t compare with you.¡±

¡°Brotherwhat does this mean?¡± Ye Chang was slightly surprised.

???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "It's my turn this time to go to the guard." Ye Shu scratched his head in distress: "According to the military system, I have to go to Beijing for a month this time, and with the round trip, I am afraid that there will be two Yue, I can only rest assured if I can trust you with my family affairs."

Ye Chang had some impression of the military system, but he didn't know that the military system had collapsed at this time, so he just said "oh". Ye Shu hesitated for a moment and then said: "You have to be careful yourself. On the other side of Changzhi peace is more important."

"I understand." Ye Chang stepped forward and patted Ye Shu on the shoulder: "Brother Don't worry, it's just two months of service. Come back in two months and make sure that your sister-in-law and your family are in peace." "Anyway, I'm done. When I come back, I'll bring you some Chang'an products," Ye Shuqiang said. Smiled a little.

The two brothers exchanged a few words of advice, and Ye Shu went back to his home. From his few words, Ye Chang felt a deep concern. He came not so much to entrust family affairs, but to He was worried that if Ye Chang caused trouble after he left, there would be no one to deal with it. At this time, Ye Chang still felt a little funny. After these few days of contact, he found that his brother was really an honest person, but that was all. His ability was mediocre, and his knowledge and intelligence were far inferior to that of his sister-in-law Fang.

  In the next few days, Ye Shu was busy buying equipment for the trip, while Ye Chang still took Liu Gui into the mountains every day, looking for medicinal materials such as fungus, mushrooms, and Ganoderma lucidum. Perhaps because of the dry weather, these fungi, which were not uncommon in the mountains, are now much less common. After a few days, he only found a few kilograms.

Seeing that it was time for Ye Shu to leave, Ye Chang invited Ye Shu, Fang and Haier over the night before.

They have been married for some years. They have a son and a daughter. The son is older, already five years old. He chases Ye Chang behind and calls him Uncle Eleven. The daughter is only over two years old and looks like a square boy. Shi, the pink and jade looks average, just a little on the thin side. Invited by Ye Chang, the whole family arrived at Sanzhi's small courtyard. As soon as they entered the door, they smelled a refreshing aroma.

¡°Uncle Eleven is cooking delicious food!¡± Ye Cinu cheered.

¡°The young man who gave me the slave guessed right, the eleventh man is cooking by himself!¡± Xiang¡¯er squatted in the yard to pick up vegetables: ¡°The slave wanted to help, but was kicked out. When did the eleventh man learn to cook? He asked the carpenter to dig out a shovel, saying he was going to stir-fry"

Ye Chang was indeed stir-frying.

In the Tang Dynasty, cooking skills were already extremely advanced, but stir-frying, the most commonly used form in later generations, had not yet become popular. Ye Chang has eaten the food cooked by Xiang'er in the past few days, and it has gone from being sweet at first to being nauseating now. Finally, when Ye Shu was about to leave, he took it as an excuse to see Ye Shu off and started to do it himself.

The ingredients are a bit lacking. There is no shortage of sweet, sour and bitter flavors, but the spiciness is lacking. In the Tang Dynasty, dogwood, Sichuan peppercorns, etc. were used as spicy seasonings, but compared with real peppers, their taste always made Ye Chang feel a little weird. Fortunately, what Ye Chang is cooking now is not the Hunan or Sichuan cuisine of later generations, and he is not so particular about spiciness.

The first dish is the famous Mrs. Song¡¯s fish soup. The slopes of Wu Ze are short of water, but Wu Ze itself is not short of water. It is named after "Ze". Hundreds of years ago, there was a large lake nearby. Now, Although the lake was dry, there were still some small ponds, so Ye Chang bought two fish. One of the sea bass is paired with shiitake mushrooms, shredded dried bamboo shoots, shredded pork, green onions, rice wine, vinegar and soy sauce to create this large bowl of amber-like creamy delicacy.

"Uncle Eleven, Uncle Eleven, what kind of dish is this?"

Everyone took a small spoonful of a bowl. After everyone tasted it, Sinu jumped out and asked.

¡°This is Mrs. Song¡¯s fish soup, how does it taste?¡±

¡°It¡¯s delicious, I want more!¡± Cinu said as he set the bowl.

"Gi Nu!" Fang smacked his little hand angrily. Ci Nu's eyes widened and he looked at his mother with some confusion. Fang then said: "Your Uncle Eleven hasn't eaten yet. !¡±

¡°I¡¯ve already eaten it on the stove,¡± Ye Chang said with a smile, ¡°If you like it, you can eat more, but better ones will come later, so don¡¯t be greedy!¡±

Xiao Ci Nu was in trouble. This "Song Yueyu" is really delicious, but listening to the tone of the eleven uncle, there are better food. ?

While he was pondering this important question, the little girl next to him pushed the bowl in front of her: "Seven, seven!" "Eat" was changed to "seven". Ye Chang saw them all eating sweetly, and his heart was filled with joy.

His second dish was brought out, and Mrs. Fang said "Huh" when she saw it: "Sunflower meatballs?"

"Does sister-in-law know this dish?" Ye Chang was also a little stunned, he I thought that the dishes I cooked had not appeared in this era.

"When Emperor Yang of the previous dynasty visited Yangzhou in the south of the Yangtze River, he served Yangzhou's four famous sceneries as dishes, among which the sunflower hill was the one, which is the sunflower meatballs" Fang's face changed slightly: "This is the most famous dish in this dynasty. The chef who is good at this dish is Wei Gong, the Duke of Xi. When did Shi Yilang learn how to make this dish? " Ye Chang couldn't help but feel curious. He didn't remember what happened before, so he didn't know the recipe? Fang's maiden family's origin, but she can casually tell the origin of this dish, then Fang's maiden's family must have been the home of Zhongming Dingshi, but she married into the Ye family I'm afraid there is a story behind this.

"When I learned it, people said that the name of this dish is lion's head." Ye Chang did not delve into the matter. Everyone has their own secrets, although these were his real contacts with Fang. God, but he felt that his sister-in-law had a deep affection for his brother, two children, and even his brother-in-law.

The third dish was Wenzheng Mountain Bamboo Shoots, but Yu Dehui had not yet been born at this time, and his "Wenzheng Mountain Fang" had no trace, so Ye Chang naturally gave this dish composed of winter bamboo shoots and shiitake mushrooms The dish stewed with seven ingredients including pork and pork leg is named "Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove" - ??it just so happens that Busan is the secluded place of the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove. Therefore, although Xiao Cinu and his sister did not know why, Ye Shu was also confused.He was confused, but his sister-in-law Fang showed a knowing smile.

The fourth dish is the famous Dongpo Pork. In fact, most of the aroma of meat that everyone smells when they enter the yard is due to this famous dish. However, what Ye Shu made is not the Dongpo pork in later Zhejiang cuisine, but the Dongpo pork made by Yongxiu in northern Jiangxi. It is made of straw (replaced with dry wheat straw) and twisted into a rope, with large pieces of pork on skewers, and cooked in a casserole. Simmer. In an era when meat was relatively scarce, such fat but not greasy, fragrant meat dishes were the most popular. However, at this time, little Cinu and her sister could only sigh, because they had already eaten the previous few dishes. full.

Finally, there was a pot of chicken soup with mushrooms. Ye Chang brought it up and heard a voice coming from outside the yard: "Is the eleventh son of the Ye family here?"

The voice sounded familiar, so Liu Gui went to open the door - Ye Chang did not abuse him. He and Xiang'er were not allowed to serve, but they also had separate dishes and soup in their hands.

Those who came in were Qin Qinshou and Lin Xizhen.

¡°Hey, Shopkeeper Qin is a rare guest, so I¡¯m not welcoming you from afar.¡± Seeing him, Ye Chang was also surprised: ¡°Come, come, it¡¯s better to come early than to come by chance. If you don¡¯t mind, please take a seat.¡±

p> Mrs. Fang hurriedly got up, handed her little daughter to Xiang'er, and went into the house to get the dishes and chopsticks to put away. If it is just a family, she can naturally go to the table and sit at the table without being particular about it, but if there are foreign guests, she has to stay out of the way.

Tan Qinshou was not polite. He took the table seriously and after tasting a few dishes, he suddenly said in surprise: "There is a good cook in Shiyilang's family!"

"That's me." Ye Chang didn't show any concern at all. He was ashamed to cook by himself and was quite proud of himself.

"It turned out to be the craftsmanship of Eleventh Lang? Tsk tsk, it's really amazing. I never expected that Eleventh Lang has such skills! With this method, if he opens a restaurant in Chang'an City, he will be the prime minister and general. I'm afraid he will have to do it. Attracted by the fragrance!"

Tan Qinshou was even more surprised when he heard what Ye Chang said.

"Gulu!"

Before Ye Chang responded, a strange sound came from beside him. It turned out that Lin Xitong swallowed hard next to him. Tan Qinshou was the host and could sit at the table, but he could only stand aside.

¡°Sister-in-law, give this strong man a bowl too.¡± Ye Chang said with a smile.

He was not used to the eating habits of the Tang people, so he specially made a round table, and now everyone eats around the round table. However, he could not change the habit of sitting cross-legged on the futon for the time being. This sitting posture made him very uncomfortable. Hearing what he said, Mrs. Fang served Lin Xizhu another rice. After Lin Xizhu took it, he devoured it, which made Cinu, who was stroking her rounded belly, couldn't help but laugh.

Tan Qinshou made his own. Although the dishes cooked by Ye Chang were delicious, he just tasted everything, and then put down his chopsticks: "Ye Langjun is really a strange person, he is constantly surprising."

"Haha, why did Shopkeeper Qin say this?"

"I came here today because I heard about Ye Langjun's construction of the Hongqu Canal." Qin Qinshou made no secret: "Ye Langjun's Hongqu Canal move has already caused a sensation in Xiuwu. When the servant heard the news, he came to see it. When he saw it, he knew Ye Langjun's cleverness and went after Lu Ban. He thought that the bamboo used to make the siphon was sold to Ye Langjun, and he felt very honored. I came here specifically to visit Ye Langjun. I never thought that I would be entertained by my husband here and see that Ye Langjun¡¯s cooking skills are not inferior to Yi Ya. How can I not be surprised and respectful? ¡±

Ye Chang smiled and said humbly? A few words.

He didn¡¯t completely believe what Tan Qinshou said. How could it be possible that the news of water diversion from the Hong Canal could spread throughout the county in such a short period of time? This Tan Qinshou must have specifically inquired about it. So he should have other plans when he came to visit this time.

"In the twenty-fourth year of Kaiyuan, there was a severe drought from Xiuwu to Qinyang. If Lang Jun had the skill of diverting water from the rainbow canal, the disaster would not have been so severe. This rainbow canal diversion was given by the immortal Ye Langjun¡¯s magic I would like to ask Ye Langjun if he can spread it to benefit the people all over the world." When Tan Qinshou said this, his eyes were bright, revealing his great ambition!

Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 16: Brothers wave and leave Qin Qinshou is just a businessman, and he is just a businessman selling bamboo groceries in the county, but he has such ambitions!

Ye Chang stared at him and said nothing for a while, and Tan Qinshou did not expect to be able to convince Ye Chang with just a few words. He concentrated and held his breath, waiting for Ye Chang to say rejection, and then he would use his eloquent tongue. to convince him.

But when Ye Chang opened his mouth, all his preparations came to nothing.

"Okay, Shopkeeper Qin has such an ambition, how can I not respond to it. However, as a humble villager in the mountains, I have no money and no power, so there is no way to promote it, so I will leave this matter to Shopkeeper Qin ¡±

Tan Qinshou was short of breath for a moment. He looked at Ye Chang blankly for a while and then said: ¡°Ye Langjun, if you present this method to the court, you will definitely be rewarded by the court, not to mention silk and copper. , even the reward of a famous person may not be known!"

Ye Chang said with a smile: "I know."

"Since Ye Langjun knows this, why would he give this huge credit "With my servant?"

"I am a man from the mountains, so what do you think of me as a reward? If Mr. Qin feels sorry for him and wants to give me some money, I will be happy to do so."

"This"

Tan Qinshou didn't know what to say. If Ye Chang was said to be noble and upright, he did not refuse money. If he was said to be greedy, he was not tempted by MG at all.

After thinking for a while, Qin Qinshou couldn't figure out the reason. He cupped his hands and said, "If Ye Langjun doesn't give up, I am willing to do this for Ye Langjun."

"No need, no need. Shopkeeper Qin doesn¡¯t have to do this. If shopkeeper Qin is worried about me regretting it, we can also make a written statement.¡± Ye Chang laughed and said, ¡°Half an acre of Fangtang and a mountain is enough for me.¡±

Qin Qinshou said in awe. "Ye Langjun is not a man of troubled times, but a servant of the secular world."

In the Tang Dynasty, "shortcuts to the south" were popular. Those who were interested in the imperial court often chose a rural retreat, and then the imperial court sent people to conquer it, so the play A great drama that reaches the sky in one step. Tan Qinshou thought that Ye Chang had this idea. Although he praised him, he was a little dissatisfied in his heart: Those who live in seclusion and invite names to get the attention of the court are all amazing and talented people. If nothing else, they have gained fame in the past two years. Li Mi, a mountain man who rose to prominence, was known as a "child prodigy" when he was young.

Although Ye Chang met an immortal, his reputation is still not as good as that of Li Mi.

"But Shopkeeper Qin came just in time. I had something to do, and I wanted to ask Shopkeeper Qin for advice. Shopkeeper Qin's bamboo, I don't know where he came in?"

"Why did Ye Langjun ask this?" "

"I have no intention of doing moso bamboo business, I just want to know the source of your moso bamboo. If shopkeeper Qin feels that it is necessary to keep it secret, then just go down and ask someone else."

Qin Qinshou's expression changed slightly: " Ye Langjun misunderstood, I was just curious about the use of Ye Langjun asking All the bamboos in the shop came from Jinjialing, Hanoi County." These days, Ye Chang finally understands where Xiuwu County is located. location. Xiuwu itself is not well-known, but the Henan County of Henan Prefecture next to it is probably the Jiaozuo area in later generations. The so-called overthrow of Busan refers to the famous Yuntai Mountain in later generations. In short, this area is located in northwest Henan and at the southern foot of Taihang Mountain. Therefore, he was surprised that Qin Qinshou was able to sell moso bamboo in large quantities: Could it be that the temperature in the Tang Dynasty was really so high that moso bamboo grew in large quantities in the north?

"How far is it from Jinjialing in Hanoi County?" Ye Chang asked again.

¡°It¡¯s only more than thirty miles away and can be reached in one day.¡±

¡°How many moso bamboos are there in Jinjialing? How many acres are there, and how many trees are there?¡±

This question made Tan Qinshou¡¯s expression When he became serious, it was obvious that Ye Chang was not only inquiring out of curiosity, but also had a deep meaning behind it.

"Bamboo is produced in Hanoi and has been so since the Han Dynasty, so the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Forest live here in seclusion. However, moso bamboo is a southern bamboo species that likes hot and humid nature. It has always been rare in the north. My ancestors of the Qin family introduced it to Jinjialing now has hundreds of acres of moso bamboo and hundreds of thousands of bamboo trees." Qin Qinshou thought for a while and then replied: "However, there is no shortage of bamboos from Hanoi to Xiuwu."

Ye Chang. After squinting his eyes and thinking for a while, he really couldn't be sure whether the bamboo called Gangzhu would help his plan.

¡°Does Mr. Ye Lang want to use moso bamboo?¡± Qin Qinshou asked tentatively.

"It is useful."

"Oh, I don't know what it is used for. Can Ye Langjun tell me about it?"

"Paper making." Ye Chang answered simply.

He was indeed planning to make paper. After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Chang felt that papermaking was the industry that could make him rich the fastest in this era.

Of course, the most important reason is that he has had enough of using toilet chips.??¡ª¡ªUsing a piece of bamboo to shave your buttocks is really a technical job. Ye Chang feels like a doctor is operating on himself with a scalpel.

Therefore, we must make paper and make toilet paper!

Since you want to make paper, using wheat straw to make toilet paper is just one of them. If you want to make money, you have to use bamboo to make bamboo paper. It happened that Ye Chang was no stranger to this set of techniques - he could almost memorize all the bamboo paper manufacturing methods in "Tiangong Kaiwu" written by Song Yingxing in the late Ming Dynasty. But he only knew that it could be made from moso bamboo, and he was not sure whether it could be made from other bamboos.

But having mentioned this matter, sooner or later it will be tested.

"PapermakingYe Langjun actually wants to make paper?" Tan Qinshou said in surprise: "Use bamboo?" Shopkeeper Qin sells it on behalf of others. "

"This is an easy matter. If you get good paper, you won't have to worry about sales." Qin Qinshou thought about it for a while: "However, I have always heard that paper is mostly made of hemp, mulberry, or rice. It is not common to use bamboo to make paper."

Qin Qinshou is quite familiar with the price of paper. The price of a hundred pieces of white paper is forty to fifty cents, which is equivalent to three buckets of rice. At this price, It was cheaper than before, but still too expensive. As a result, many scholars had no money to buy paper, so they graffitied everywhere and wrote poems on the walls of other people's houses, often in the name of "bibi".

"It should be cheaper than today's paper." Ye Chang said: "But it will take half a year for these to be decomposed. Before that, shopkeeper Qin kept it a secret for me."

"Oh? Why do you want to keep it a secret? ?¡±

¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, it will only make people laugh.¡± Ye Chang said with a smile.

When Liu Gui heard the conversation between the two of them, he sneered in his heart.

This Eleventh Man really doesn¡¯t know how great the world is. He just received the guidance of an immortal and luckily attracted water, but now he wants to make paper. If paper is so easy to make, who else will it be for him?

Also, he is actually afraid of making people laugh He also knows that he will never have the chance to make people laugh in half a year. However, this matter must be reported back to Mrs. Liu!

Although there was no wine in this banquet, it was still a great time for the guests and the host. After Qin Qinshou learned that Ye Shu would go to the capital for military service, he specially wrote a letter and asked Ye Shu to take it to Chang'an City, saying that it was for him. A close relative also runs a shop in Chang'an West City. This is actually asking his relative to take care of Ye Shu. Ye Shu understands this kind of gesture, not to mention Ye Chang.

After the excitement was over, Xiang'er finally took over the task of clearing the dishes, and Ye Chang went to the kitchen to help. The two of them whispered, Xiang'er wanted to learn how to make the dishes, and Ye Chang Of course, he didn't care about himself, and even taught Xiang'er several other cooking methods. The better Xiang'er learns, the more he can be lazy and enjoy food in the future, so why not do it.

"Shiyilang, you have used half of the oil. Also, that big fat meat has never been refined!" After clearing the dishes, Xiang'er realized the problem: "Even if it's a long branch, it won't be refined." Maybe eating like this every day?¡±

With Ye Chang¡¯s wealth, eating like this every day will definitely lead to bankruptcy. Ye Chang laughed and said: ¡°In that case, let¡¯s find a way to raise pigs and chickens!¡±

p> "The family only relies on Shi Yilang and Nunu, but they can't support it. Liu Gui doesn't care about what he does." Xiang'er said something bad about Liu Gui behind his back. Ye Chang stretched his head to the yard and took a look. Liu Gui Sure enough, he wasn't there, and he didn't know where he was hiding to be lazy.

"Well, please help me from the villagers. Raising pigs is too troublesome, but raising chickens is easy." Ye Chang thought for a while: "But it's not easy. If you live in the village, you can raise a few chickens, and the taste is good. It¡¯s not good, unless we move to the foot of the mountain, where there are more fields.¡±

¡°Eleventh Prince should have just listened to the shopkeeper Qin, and the Hongqu canal was used to divert water to the court, and the imperial court gave Eleventh Prince one. Great official, then our family will have many fields and houses, and if the eleventh prince buys some girls and boys, Nunu can be the steward!" Xiang'er said with a longing look on his face: "By then, Nunu will also You can control others!"

Ye Chang was dumbfounded by the little girl's thoughts. After rubbing her hair and messing up her bun, Ye Chang said: "How can such a cheap thing happen? Now I The reputation is not yet obvious, even if you get the benefits from the court, you can't keep it." Xiang'er is young and doesn't understand the helplessness behind Ye Chang's words.

Coming out of the kitchen, Ye Chang saw Liu Gui walking into the yard with a crooked smile on his face, and his heart couldn't help but move: "Going to grow branches again?"

Liu Gui's face originally had a smile, but Ye Chang couldn't help but think. When Chang asked, he was suddenly shocked and knelt down on the ground: "No, no, how dare you, a villain?" What a promise, that's why I'm so happy. Ye Chang was also a little unhappy. In the past few days, he first learned that his brother was going to go to war, and thenI heard that my brother-in-law was sent to the mountains to guard the kiln, and there was a guy like Liu Gui with him.

"If you want to go back, I will return your body contract to Changzhi, so that you won't have to run around all the time. What do you think?" Ye Chang said.

¡°No, the villain won¡¯t go back, the villain¡­ the villain is willing to stay with Eleven Lang.¡± Liu Gui suddenly panicked.

The abnormality must be a demon. This is unwilling to return to the long -term branch. It only proves that one thing is not dead!

Because he didn¡¯t want to give up, he left Liu Gui here, firstly to detect the movements on his side, and secondly, to wait for an opportunity to strike.

Ye Chang is by no means a believer. He has given Liu Gui a chance, but Liu Gui did not take it. Ye Chang nodded slightly and said calmly: "I'm going to the city tomorrow to see my brother off, and I'll pay a visit to Shopkeeper Qin on the way. You can come with me."

Liu Gui didn't know if Ye Chang really trusted him, so he should He made a sound, thinking that he would go to Changzhi later to report it.

Early the next morning, Ye Chang got up. When he was at the entrance of the village, he saw that all the five people who had been drafted this time were already listed. Four of the five people have foreign surnames. The Ye family has the most common surname in Wu Ze, but only his brother Ye Shu is the only one. This discovery made Ye Chang feel that something was wrong, but before he could elaborate, the captain was already impatiently urging everyone to set off.

Although Mrs. Fang has always been calm and witty, she couldn't help covering her face with her sleeves at this time. When the little Cinu finally knew that her father was going away, she burst into tears, and even the little sister who was being led began to cry. The cars rumbled, the horses neighed, and the team kept urging, making the whole scene a mess.

Ye Chang stepped forward hurriedly, first holding Xiao Cinu and saying: "Aye, you are going to Chang'an. I will buy you delicious and fun things when you come back. If you cry again, there will be no delicious and fun things. ¡±

The little Cinu was young and didn¡¯t know much about the world. When he was tempted by Ye Chang¡¯s delicious and fun words, he immediately burst into tears. The younger sister followed her brother completely. Cinu didn¡¯t cry, and she didn¡¯t cry either. Not only did she not cry, but her big black eyes were blinking and she repeated in a milky voice: "Good Qi, good king, good Qi, good king!"

"Sister-in-law, don't be sad, brother, this is I'll leave in at least two months, or at least three months, and I'll definitely come back." Ye Chang then comforted Fang: "Ginu and my wife are here, my sister-in-law must take good care of them, and don't let my brother worry about it."

Hearing this, he wiped away his tears and held his two children. Ye Chang saw that his brother was sad when he was leaving and couldn't even say words of comfort, so he stepped forward and said, "Brother, don't worry. I'm going to see the scenery of the capital during this two-month trip." , come back and talk to Ci Nu and Xiao Niang."

He said it easily, and everyone was affected by him, and the feeling of parting gradually faded. They had to gather in the county town first, so Ye Chang followed them all the way. On the way, he repeatedly tried to test the captain and gave him a few coins to ask him to take care of Ye Shu. The team was having a quick talk and inadvertently revealed that Ye Shu's recruitment this time was actually due to Liu's power, which made Ye Chang suddenly realize.

Sure enough, Chang Zhi had bad intentions, and his brother was implicated by him!

Thinking of this, Ye Chang made up his mind. Changzhi actually did such a thing. If he didn't take revenge, wouldn't he look weak and bully?

"Brother, we are going to Chang'an. It is at the feet of the emperor. Just be careful and don't get ahead of yourself." When they arrived in the city, Ye Shu was about to gather with the soldiers. When they were leaving, Ye Chang said.

"Haha, don't worry, Eleventh Lang, I will take care of it myself, but you, Eleventh Lang must be careful, Chang Zhi is afraid there will be other means." Ye Shu hesitated for a while, and then said: " My current battle is probably due to Aunt Changzhi's tactics. If they can use this method to get rid of me, I'm afraid they will have to deal with you in the end. Shiyilang, I have asked someone to bring a message to my third uncle, asking him. When I come back to take charge of the housework, it would be best to take you away." Ye Changran was surprised.

He had always thought that his brother was a mediocre person, with little to offer in terms of knowledge or intelligence. Only now did he realize that this brother was not stupid, but just unwilling to show it!

He knows everything in his heart.

"Yes, brother."

"You are different now from before, but don't be too proud of yourself. Uncle Changzhi is greedy and cunning, and my aunt is fierce and fierce. As a junior, I shouldn't be like this. Comment, but if I don¡¯t explain it, and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll suffer a loss, just remember to be patient and wait until the third uncle comes back.¡±

Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 17: Let me have three strokes Ye Chang waved his hand until his brother's figure was no longer visible, then he lowered his hand. Although Ye Shu's warnings and explanations were somewhat displeasing to him, he could clearly feel the caring and caring brother-in-hand feelings. Looking back at Liu Gui, Ye Chang felt even more disgusted. Probably because he felt that Ye Chang was in a bad mood, Liu Gui shrank his neck and walked lightly. Following Ye Chang into the market, they went straight to Tan Qinshou's shop. Seeing Ye Chang coming to visit, Tan Qinshou was very surprised: "Why is Ye Langjun so free today?" Shopkeeper, I have something to do about the paper workshop, Shopkeeper Qin. I hope Shopkeeper Qin can help me hire a master craftsman" When Ye Chang said this, he saw Liu Gui listening with his ears raised and frowned slightly: " Liu Gui, go to the street and ask where they sell chickens and what the price is. " This is obviously to send Liu Gui away. Liu Gui is secretly resentful, but he has to leave. But when he went out and pretended to leave, he actually made a small circle and returned to the front of Qin Ji's Bamboo Store, leaning against the wall. "I want a skilled craftsman to try my papermaking method. It doesn't require him to be very skilled. He just needs to be obedient and honest Shopkeeper Qin has a lot of contacts. He must know such a person, right?" "Ye Langjun was so impressed. , Pu and the papermaker do not know each other, but since Ye Langjun is entrusted to Pu, then Pu will definitely look for Ye Langjun, and there will be a reply within ten days at the latest. If Ye Langjun wants to hire a craftsman, he must. Once the contract is drawn up, it will be easy to recruit servants for Ye Langjun. " "The wages will be doubled, and 10% of the shares will be given as a gift." "Huh? Ye Langjun is really generous." Good luck" "That servant is just waiting for Ye Langjun's paper to be made. I wish Ye Langjun a fortune Now that we have found a way to divert water from the Hong Canal, we are ready to report it to the court. Although Ye Langjun has great ambitions Noble, but if there is a reward from the imperial court, Ye Langjun should not refuse it" The voice was still very clear. Liu Gui was about to spit lightly when he suddenly felt a darkness in front of him, and then he saw the dark and strong Lin Xi. Tama stood in front of him with a strange smile on his face. "Ah, why did I come back again? I have to find out where to buy chicks" Liu Gui murmured and turned to leave. Lin Xizhu saw him walking away before returning to the house: "Ye "Lang Jun, there's something wrong with your servant. He was eavesdropping here just now." "This is the second thing I want to ask Shopkeeper Qin for help." Ye Chang sighed: "It's because of the family's misfortune. He was the spy who inserted himself into my house in order to plot my fortune. I brought him here today and asked Mr. Qin to sell him. " "Ah, there is someone there. "This matter?" The Tang Dynasty allowed the sale of slaves, and it was common for those disobedient and dishonest slaves to be resold. Tan Qinshou was not surprised that Ye Chang wanted to sell Liu Gui, and an angry look appeared on his face: "Really?" If you bully someone too much, Ye Langjun should just break his legs and make him dare to cheat!" "You should be careful," Ye Chang said with a smile. Although he smiled, his eyes were cold. Tan Qinshou immediately understood and nodded: "I will invite someone hereXizhen, go and invite Lao Duan." Liu Gui didn't know what happened after he left. He randomly asked which store had chickens for sale, and then returned. But they found that in addition to Ye Chang, Tan, and Lin, there was a stout man sitting in the store. Behind the man, there were two people who looked like green-skinned thugs. "Is it him?" The sturdy man asked Ye Chang after seeing Liu Gui. "Exactly." "I'm old, so I shouldn't count it like this." "You're in your prime, how can you talk about being old?" Ye Chang said with a smile: "I just want to get rid of the troublesome slave. Shopkeeper Duan just said so if he wants to lower the price. Why bother looking for more?" The reason is, twenty strings, you will get a strong slave." "Okay, Ye Langjun is so cool, I won't be wordy, Duan Dade likes Shuangli people the most." The man who calls himself Duan Dade stood up. Looking at Liu Gui, he smiled ferociously. No matter how stupid Liu Gui was, he understood what was happening at this time. He was stunned for a moment, and then howled: "Eleventh Lang, you can't sell me, I'm not your slave, I am Changzhi" With that said, Ye Chang had already taken out a piece of paper and placed it in front of Duan Dade: "Here is the body contract." Liu Gui's words stopped abruptly. Which branch he belongs to depends entirely on whose hands his body deed is in. In other words, this body deed determines his fate. "Diao Nu, it's not up to you to decide whether I can sell you or not." Duan Dade looked at Liu Gui and chuckled, "Ye Langjun seems to be a soft-hearted person at first glance, so that's why you, Diao Nu, are so arrogant. It's in my hands, master"If you don't know what's going on, then I have to show you my methods!" "Under his gaze, Liu Gui was like a mouse meeting a cat. He was yelling and cursing, but he couldn't even say it out! "Selling this guy, my family is short of someone. If shopkeeper Duan has the right one, I will I want a two-year-old boy or a **-year-old girl. "Ye Chang said again. "It's a coincidence. I happen to have two young men in my hands. However, although the young men are not as good as a strong man, the price is not cheap. They cost fifteen guan each. What does Ye Langjun think? " Ye Chang was still a little reluctant to deal with this kind of human trafficking, so he was unwilling to bargain with Duan Dade. He just wanted to solve it as soon as possible. At that moment, he nodded: "Call me to have a look, don't be too stupid. Also, don¡¯t be cunning since you were in elementary school. " "Don't worry, even if you are cunning, you will learn to behave in the hands of me, Mr. Duan. " Seeing that the situation was not good, Liu Gui turned around and wanted to run away, but the two men beside Duan Dade had arrived behind him at some point. They pinched him on both sides and he was unable to move. " "One boy, plus five more strings." Duan Dade said cheerfully: "I will send out the thank you gift from the gentleman, and I will come back as soon as I go." " Xiuwu County is just a small town, not very big, and the city is the same size. Not long after Duan Dade left, he invited Fang Zheng and an old man to come. This kind of human trading also requires a middleman. The people he brought were also There was a skinny little boy who was in a bad mental state. He looked only 6 years old, which was different from the eleven or twelve years old Ye Chang requested. However, he saw a pair of eyes that were a little confused and numb. , Ye Chang couldn't bear it, so he didn't bother to argue with Duan Dade anymore - the little boy would at least get better treatment by his side than by Duan Dade's side. Liu Gui was still crying and howling, but later it turned into threats and scoldings, but Ye Chang was just. Ignore it. In the end, Duan Dade couldn't help but signaled to the two thugs. After a ping-pong sound, the world became quiet. However, there was another problem. Datang was actually receiving copper coins. Troubled by the problem of insufficient money, Duan Dade saw that Ye Chang was in a hurry to trade and deliberately took advantage of it, so he only paid one copper coin and used silk to make up for the remaining four. "That's it. Seeing Tan Qin Shou want to argue with Duan Dade, Ye Chang smiled and waved his hand: "This slave was given by the elders. Selling it for money is already a windfall, so there is no need to worry about it." It's getting late. I have to go back. Shopkeeper Qin. Thank you very much for today. I will cook again when you come to Wu Ze in the future. " "Speaking of this, Ye Langjun's cooking skills are really rare. If Ye Langjun opens a restaurant, business will definitely be good. " After a few more greetings, Ye Chang said goodbye. In addition to five pieces of money, he was followed by the boy. The boy's name was Chun Ming, and he didn't know what his last name should be. In this case, Ye Chang let him His surname is Ye. He is really not very clever, and has almost no aura like Xiang'er. He is also timid in his words and actions. He has obviously suffered a lot from Duan Dade, so Chunming has a deep understanding of these hardships. His new master was also very scared, not knowing what his fate would be. Ye Chang¡¯s first impression on him was quite kind. ¡°Chunming, are you literate? " "Hui Langjun, a simple and humble man, illiterate. " "Despicable peoplehehe, you'd better learn some words, I'll teach you." "Ye Chang smiled and broke off a roadside branch, and drew the word "one" on the ground, then the word "two", and then the word "three". "This is one," Two, three, just remember it, and then follow my example and write it on the ground. " Chunming looked at Ye Chang blankly, not understanding what he meant. After Ye Chang urged him again, he took the branch, looked at the words on the ground, hesitated for a while, and then drew according to the pattern. Come out. But he changed the horizontal to vertical. Ye Chang taught him again. When he tried it again, Ye Chang found that he was very focused when writing, which made Ye Chang very happy to teach Chun Ming. The words were not just a whim, but also an opportunity for him to secretly observe the child's character and talent. He had taught as a teacher in his previous life, and he knew very well that what he feared most about learning was not students' slow response or poor talent, but lack of concentration. Without the spirit of concentration, no matter how smart a student is, they are just wasting their talents. The two slowly returned, taking an hour and a half to go. When they approached the village, Ye Chang took the Chun test. Ming, he wrote all three words this time, and Ye Chang praised him. Seeing that the master was very kind, Chunming finally became a little bolder, and his lips moved. Ye Chang saw that he seemed to want to speak. Then he asked, "What do you want me to do?"Said? ¡± Emboldening his courage, Chunming asked: ¡°The first is one horizontal line, the second is two horizontal lines, the third is three horizontal lines The villain is thinking, then the person with the surname Wan, isn¡¯t it ten thousand horizontal lines? How much paper do you need to write a letter to someone named Wan? Ye Chang laughed loudly when he heard this: "Don't worry, don't worry, the ancestors who coined Chinese characters have thought of this a long time ago, and naturally have a way to abbreviate it. Well, this is a ten thousand characters" He first wrote a traditional Chinese character ten thousand characters, many The strokes clearly made Chunming dizzy, and then he wrote three more strokes of the abbreviation Wan Zi. ¡°These two characters are both Wan Zi. Which one do you think is more useful? " Different from what those fools in later generations who cling to the so-called "traditional Chinese characters" thought, in fact, during the Tang Dynasty, and even further back during the Han Dynasty, Chinese characters had been greatly simplified. For example, the character "wan" has always been simplified and traditional. Universal. Chunming naturally pointed to the simplified word "Wan" and said: "This is good, this is simple. " "Then just write this. "Ye Chang said: "There is no need to write 10,000 horizontal strokes. " Chunming laughed, knowing that he had just made a joke. This was the first time he laughed in front of Ye Chang. Ye Chang rubbed his hair as if to Xiang'er: "I will teach you more in the future. There are many things at home that may require your help. Little Chunming, you must work hard! " Chunming stood in a daze, his somewhat dull eyes suddenly became clearer, and two crystal drops were spinning in his eyes, but he tried hard to control them and prevent them from falling. "In his short life, He has long understood that crying will not bring any mercy, but only scolding and beatings. Although he is young and his reaction is a little slow, he is not really stupid. He naturally knows that what Ye Chang said and did just now came from him. Sincerely, and the words "Xiao Chunming, you must work hard" are full of expectations for him This feeling of being expected "Let's go, Xiao Chunming, we will be home soon. I have to clean up the house for you after you go back. Today you are new, so we have to add some dishes to celebrate. "Ye Chang didn't know that the little boy behind him already had mixed feelings in his heart. "Yes, Lang Jun. Chunming followed quickly. He suddenly felt a little happy about this new master. But as he approached the village, he realized that his new master seemed to have more than just an amiable side. People in the village, young and old, , they all greet and salute when they see him, some of them are obviously very old, and they even bow deeply. That kind of respect must be sincere. "The Eleventh Prince is back!" " "Hey, why don't you see Liu Gui's guy? Could it be that he is lazy again? " When they were about to get home, someone finally thought that Ye Chang had brought Liu Gui with him when he went out, and asked Ye Chang. "Liu Gui is always lazy and refuses to keep his peace, and I don't want to send him to see an official, so I simply They broke up in one fell swoop and sold him. Ye Chang said with a smile: "It's just that the boy is really useless. Even the servant is not willing to pay. I only paid twenty guan, so I hired another boy to help." "The person who asked about this opened his mouth wide and his jaw almost dropped. Normally, everyone thinks that Shiyilang is gentle and polite. Even if he quarrels with others, his face will turn red and he will not do anything. But he never Thinking that he didn't do anything, he actually sold Liu Gui to Ren Yazi! Everyone knew what would happen to Liu Gui if he fell into Ren Yazi's hands. Ren Yazi would definitely sell him to a distant place. He went to a foreign land, and the owner who spent dozens of dollars to buy Liu Gui would not let the dozens of dollars go to waste. He had to squeeze the value back from Liu Gui. Wu Ze was not that big. Naturally, there is no way to hide any secrets in this place. Soon, the news of Ye Chang¡¯s sale of Liu Gui was spread to the head of the third house: ¡°How dare you! " Mrs. Liu was so angry that her eyebrows were trembling, and her whole body was like a ignited flame. She rushed out and was halfway through. Thinking of the time she went to Sanzhi alone and almost ate Ye Chang's pickaxe, she snapped He said: "Everyone who can breathe and roll, come out with me, take your belongings, and go to Sanzhi!" " There were quite a few servants in Changzhi. Immediately, the strong servants, the little ones, the maids, the servants, and the women, either holding rolling pins or hoes and shovels, rushed towards Sanzhi's yard with great arrogance. There was a lot of fighting along the way. The crow cawed, and when they arrived in front of Sanzhimen, they didn't forget to smash two clay pots. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 18: The world moves away with nothing Liu's large group went out to fight, which immediately made the neighbors uneasy. She wanted to show off her power and went out from the main entrance. Therefore, when she arrived at Ye Chang's house, there were already many people watching the excitement. The gates to the third branch are closed. "Break it open for me!" Mrs. Liu was surrounded by people at this time, and the anger in her chest was not diminished. In addition to the anger, she was also a little more heroic: it felt as if she had returned a few years ago, with a group of family members. The servant woman went to catch her husband in adultery. She had not done this kind of thing in several years. It seemed that Wu Ze's people no longer remembered her original prestige. It's a pity that none of the servants around him know what he's doing. He immediately rushes to knock on the door after giving an order. This has always been Liu Gui's job, but now Liu Gui has been sold. According to unreliable information, The news was sold to Duan Dade, a well-known person in Xiuwu County, also known as Duan Qade. Therefore, Mrs. Liu felt a little embarrassed for a moment, and the people around her who heard the sound and came to watch the fun all burst into mocking laughter. "Ms. Liu, Eleventh Son has the guidance of immortals. The stars in the sky come down to earth and are protected by gods and Buddhas. If you are not afraid of offending the immortals, gods and Buddhas in the sky, just go and smash his door!" someone shouted. "That is, if you offend the immortal, you will go to hell and enter the oil pan and hob mountain in the future!" "Even if you don't offend Shiyi Lang, I think Liu will definitely end up in the oil pan and hob mountain in the future!" Everyone The discussion made Mrs. Liu's face turn green and white, her anger grew again, her eyes turned into bubbles, she swept around, pressed the rolling pin from a strong woman's hand, and then slammed the door. "Buzz!" "Bah!" "Ah yo!" There were three sounds in a row. The buzz was the sound of the wind caused by the rolling pin being rounded. The "ba" was the sound of hitting someone. As for the "ah yo", it was naturally the sound of being hit. The person cried out in pain. "Eh why are you here, such a veteran killer?" The one who was hit so hard that he screamed in pain was not Ye Chang, but Ye Mei! If it hadn¡¯t been for Ye Ming¡¯s hand to block it just now, Ye Ming would probably have a headache at this time. Even though the woman was weak and it was only hit on the arm, one of Ye Mei's hands still dropped down. It looked like there were signs of fracture. The pain made him burst into tears and nose. Mrs. Liu is also a little distressed, but instead of feeling sorry for her husband, what she cares about at the moment is her anger towards Ye Chang! Originally, Ye Mei and Liu Gui came up with an idea and slowly planned to capture the three branches, but now the Liu family could no longer bear it. Liu Gui was betrayed, so the original plan to poison Ye Chang would not work. In this case, She will do it! "Youyou" Ye Zhu winked at Ms. Liu desperately. Mrs. Liu didn't realize it, and she asked sternly: "Where's that little bastard? Let me beat him to death!" "Bold!" A shout suddenly came from the yard, making Mrs. Liu suddenly stunned. In addition to Ye Mei, the clan leader Ye Dan was also in Ye Chang's small courtyard. Liu just called Ye Chang a cheap little beast, which reached Ye Dan's ears, making Ye Dan extremely unhappy. And Ms. Liu's behavior of beating and scolding her regardless of the situation was completely devoid of womanly virtue, which made Ye Dan even more angry. Mrs. Liu was just stunned for a moment, and then started to act arrogantly: "Okay, clan leader, you are here, just in time to judge me. That Liu Gui was my dowry boy, but the bastard little beast sold him, he What kind of thing is this? Why did you sell me a member of the Liu family? " "First, this is the Ye family, the Liu family's prestige, you go to Xiaoliu Village to show off. Second, Liu Gui was once a member of the Liu family. His body deed was later in my hands and he became my own. When did I need your consent to sell my own slave?" Behind Ye Dan, Ye Chang said calmly, and at the end, he added One sentence: "Three houses and three branches, the family and property have been divided as early as ten years ago. You come to my place to make noises time and time again. I feel surprised. What are your intentions?" It was reasonable and the people watching the excitement immediately applauded. Mrs. Liu had already offended most of the people in the village, and Ye Chang's reputation was at its peak at this time. The applause around him immediately caused a lot of pressure on Mr. Liu. "Close the door, close the door!" she said sternly. "Don't shut it down! You have to make sense in front of everyone!" someone shouted loudly. Next, several young men came over and blocked the door of Ye Chang's house. These were all the beneficiaries of the Hongqu Canal diversion. Seeing that Liu wanted to bully Ye Chang again, they naturally wanted to stand up and seek justice for Ye Chang. "This is the Ye family's housework. What do you people with foreign surnames care about?" Mrs. Liu's temper was really impatient and she couldn't help but yell and curse again. Then of course she was laughed at by everyone. She had just moved out of the Liu family's identity, and now she said that she was Ye's housework is inconsistent, isn't it a slap in the face! "Liu Gui was betrayed""It's all about self-correction. You know his situation these days, Mr. Liu." "Ye Chang didn't speak. This time, it was still Ye Dan who spoke. This surprised Liu: Ye Dan was so obviously on Ye Chang's side? She looked down on Ye Dan, because she didn't think Ye Dan was in Wu. Ze is a person, but if she is in front of her father and brother, she has to bow her head and be careful to flatter her. She has been extremely arrogant in recent years, and Ye Dan has not paid much attention to it. This has only fueled Liu's arrogance. Face, now she was angry, and when she saw Ye Dan didn't help her, she immediately became angry. "What nonsense did the clan leader say? What does it mean to take it for granted?" My family has children, how can it be your surnamed Ye's turn to deal with them? " "If the body bond is not with you, Liu Gui is no longer yours. "Ye Dan also felt a headache. He was invited by Ye Chang, and Ye Mei came at the same time. It was originally to discuss Liu Gui's matter, but now it seems that Ye Chang clearly wanted to drag him to deal with Liu. It's a plan "That's not what you said. Liu Gui is mine. Everyone in the village knows it" "We all know that you gave Liu Gui to Eleventh Lang, so he became Eleventh Lang's person." ! " "Exactly, Eleventh Lang sold his own slaves. Although he didn't tell you, the old master, it was rude of Eleventh Lang, but it can't be said that Eleventh Lang can't sell it! " Mrs. Liu heard the voices around her that were against her, and finally understood that she could no longer hope to win the support of everyone in Wu Ze. The effect of Ye Chang's construction of the Hongqu Canal has already been revealed. " "This matter is reported to the government, Mrs. Liu, you can also No chance of winning. "Ye Dan frowned: "Ye Ming, you are a sensible person. I advise your mother-in-law not to make such a fuss that everyone loses face!" " "Zong leader, it is better to lose face than to lose money. Liu Gui was only lent to the three missions, and the body deed was only temporarily placed with him, but he sold Liu Gui This is not only disrespectful to me. The elder also didn't take Liu's father and brother seriously. When Liu's father and brother find out, they will definitely investigate the trouble. When that happens, we, the Ye family, will all be affected! " Ye Mei's words made Ye Dan frown again. If the Liu family's father and brother were not quite powerful in the local area, especially if they had contacts with people in the government, he would have asked Ye Mei to divorce the Liu family. " The Ye family is here. Wu Ze is a larger family, but because there are no figures, it is suppressed by the Liu family. Even Wu Ze's position as an official was taken over by someone from the Liu family. Under the prestige of the Liu family, Ye Dan's original position was taken over. The position had to be shaken. Ye Chang was indeed the backbone of the Ye family in the future, but the threat from the Liu family was right in front of him. The most important thing now was to appease the Liu family. When Ye Dan thought of this, he looked a little apologetically at Ye Chang. , said in his mouth: "Ye Chang has nothing inappropriate in his handling of Liu Gui, but he should discuss it with his uncle and aunt Changzhi first, and then act Now that the matter is like this, Ye Chang, you go to the city to buy Liu Gui. Just come back, even if you pay more money" "But I don't know that any of the domestic slaves sold to Duan Dade can be returned. Ye Chang said with a smile: "Zong head, I asked the head of the line to wait here today, not for this rat who is worth twenty strings. What does twenty strings mean?" " "To put it bluntly, your worthless bones wouldn't be worth twenty pieces if you took them all apart! Mrs. Liu cursed loudly again, but Ye Chang turned a deaf ear to her curses. Ye Chang raised his head and raised his eyebrows, mentioning another matter: "The reason why we invited the clan leader to come today is because the property division of my three families and three branches was unfair when the family was separated." Things! " As soon as these words came out, Mr. Liu's mouth opened wide. " San Fang San Zhi is just one grandfather, but not born from the same father. However, when Ye Mei waited for his grandfather to live a long life, the family was not separated until Ye Mei married Liu. The second and third branches of the family also got married one after another, and the family separation was only mentioned at this time. This was ten years ago. At that time, even the Fang family had not been mentioned by Ye Chang. Ye Dan's expression also changed at this point, and he was a little embarrassed. It was he who presided over the property settlement at the beginning, and he got the benefit of a thank-you gift from it. When the division was made, he almost followed the wishes of Changzhi, and divided the three-bedroom property. All the good fields and land were allocated to the Changzhi. Ye Chang's biological father and his current heir father were also allocated to the Second and Third Branches. The Second Branch and the Third Branch were only given some scattered marginal land. The Second Branch even had to take on the role of a soldier. "Well, you rebelled. You three didn't share the land less at the beginning. It was just because your scheming father wanted to go out for business and sold the land. Who can blame you" "I said. It's not three branches, but two. "Ye Chang interrupted Liu's words: "I asked the elders in the clan that Changzhi promised to bear the responsibility of the government soldiers, so he was allocated more land. But this time Brother Shu from the second branch went to accept military service, but Changzhi showed no sign. Since the long-term support broke the original agreement, the originally fair production distribution method will no longer work. The long-term support requires??Take out the land and house to compensate the second and third branches¡ªclan leader, am I right or wrong? " Mrs. Liu suddenly slapped her head, and Ye Dan's slumped face suddenly relaxed: Ye Chang didn't accuse him of being unfair. "At first, Chang Zhi said that he wanted to take care of the affairs of the fan, so he divided the family property more, but now the fan has Since Changzhi has not fulfilled his obligations, it is a matter of course to redistribute the property. However, it has been a long time ago, and among the older generation, Ye Chang's biological father has passed away, so few people remember this matter, and it is still Ye Chang's return. Later, someone was grateful for his virtues in building canals and quietly told him. Ye Chang immediately followed the trend and invited Ye Dan. As he expected, Mr. Liu bumped into him. "This was indeed the case back then." Ye Dan nodded and said, "All the good fields near the lake were given to Changzhi because Changzhi agreed to take care of them Speaking of which, I was in charge of this matter at the beginning." " Mrs. Liu expressed her admiration, and then said sarcastically: "For so many years, we have been responsible for managing the money" "That's nonsense. "Ye Chang said unceremoniously: "I don't care about the second branch's affairs, but since your chief branch doesn't mean what you say, don't blame me for not recognizing the old account. Either you analyze the property again today, or I will take people to occupy the land myself tomorrow Dear fellow villagers, is there anyone willing to help me? " "have! " "Of course I'm willing to help! " Not to mention the trouble-making idlers in the village, even the twenty or thirty households who saw Ye Chang's diversion of water from the Hong Canal were definitely willing to support Ye Chang at this time. At this time, more than ten people were shouting outside, followed by those good things The people also started to make noises, and the momentum suddenly started. Liu was very angry. She came to look for trouble, but now it seems that she was just asking for trouble. When she thought about her family's wealth, Ye Chang was so powerful. If the clan leader comes forward to re-settle the property, she may lose two to three hundred coins! Compared with this, Liu Gui is insignificant: no matter how close the servant is, he is still a slave. "The land deed belongs to me. You can't take this away, it belongs to me! "Ms. Liu squeaked. "Isn't it just in the box next to your bed? I'll just go get it myself. "Ye Chang sneered. "You dare! " "Dare you dare? You can try it. " Ye Chang and Liu met each other's eyes. Liu once again realized that Ye Chang, who had been panicking when looking at her, now had eyes that could burn people. She didn't dare to look at each other at all! In Ye Chang's eyes, she seemed to be the same as her. There was no difference between an ant and an insect. His gaze was completely condescending, which made Liu feel confused. She thought of the small wooden box on her bedside, and suddenly thought: How did this guy know where the land deed was? , when he handed Liu Gui's body deed to Ye Chang, he ordered him to get the wooden box from the bedside. Although Ye Chang didn't see anything in the wooden box, based on his understanding of people's hearts, Liu must have brought it to him. The important documents are all placed here. ¡°Perhaps your land deed is no longer there. "Ye Chang said again. Mrs. Liu shuddered, and the legend of Ye Chang's encounter with the immortal immediately came to her mind again. If Ye Chang followed the immortal, in addition to learning the art of diverting water from the rainbow canal, he also learned the method of moving the five ghosts. , then When she thought of this, Mrs. Liu screamed, turned around and ran towards home. As soon as she ran, the women's army who followed her dispersed in despair. It was unbearable. In addition to letting everyone watch a good show, Ye Chang also ate a stick. Ye Chang sneered slightly. This was what he expected. He still had a back-up plan and dared to sell Liu Gui. How could he not be prepared? Just when he was about to speak to Ye Dan, he suddenly saw something that made him frown slightly. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void? Chapter 19: One Word Comes True and Arouses Suspicion "Eleventh Lang, you are really" Seeing Ye Chang looking over, Ye Dan shook his head and didn't know how to evaluate this grandnephew. Since he woke up after being hit by a broom star, the excitement has been constant and dizzying. Ye Dan was more knowledgeable than Liu. He knew that after Ye Chang's commotion, Liu's mind immediately shifted from Liu Gui's being sold to how to keep his own land, but this was only a temporary matter. Mrs. Liu will definitely ask her parents¡¯ family for help. "My uncle made me laugh, and my family is uneasy. I have no choice but to be plotted by others all day long, which is not a pleasant thing." "That's true What are you going to do next?" "Last time, the clan leader advised me. Although I don¡¯t want to study in a religious school, I do have the idea to study behind closed doors. "Ye Chang said with a smile: "But the village is noisy and not a place for studying. I intend to stay in Fushan to study." I looked down on you too much last time. Why do you need to study with Confucian scholars in Zongxue, and who is a disciple worthy of teaching you? " Hearing that Ye Chang wanted to stay in the house to study, Ye Dan felt relieved at first, and then he felt relieved again. It's a joy. Ye Chang unintentionally went to compete with the Liu family, which meant that he would be less troubled. If Ye Chang succeeded in studying, it also meant that the Ye family would finally have a pillar of talent. He looked at Ye Chang with great admiration: "Where do you want to build a hut in the mountains? I'll ask the tribesmen to help you!" "But I have taken a fancy to a place. I originally wanted to ask someone to help me build two huts there. . But now that the clan leader has spoken, my nephew has nothing to worry about. "Ye Chang is not hypocritical. He knows that in the era he is in now, it is absolutely impossible to completely get rid of the influence of the clan. He can do it. , just continue to strengthen themselves, in the shortest possible time, from being influenced by the clan to influencing and controlling the clan. "Very good, very good." After hearing what Ye Chang said about that place, Ye Dan nodded repeatedly. The place is in Pushan Mountain, about four miles from Wu Ze, surrounded by mountains on three sides, and a valley in the middle. Although it is not big, in addition to building a house, it can also carve out more than ten acres of sloping farmland. Apart from anything else, daily vegetables and the like are completely self-sufficient. The only troublesome thing is that the road leading to the valley is a bit rough and difficult to navigate, but if Ye Chang is really studying hard behind closed doors, then this is actually an advantage, because no one will bother him. Thinking of this, Ye Dan felt that he should help Ye Chang again. This young junior deserves more of his energy and effort. "Eleventh Master, what classics are you going to write? What books do you need? I'll borrow them for you!" Ye Chang felt a little moved in his heart. This is not a future generation where there are so many books that no one can read them. In this era, books are very precious, and woodblock printing The technique was not yet common, and many books were copied by human hands! ""Laozi", "Zuo Zhuan" and "Yi", the essence of Taoism and Confucianism are all contained in them." Ye Chang replied. "Okay, I remember a collection of poems or something like that, do you want it?" "It would be best if there are poems and the like that I can find and borrow." Ye Chang knew that although he was full of poems, he still had a lot of poetry. In fact, he did not understand the rhythm that should be followed when writing poems in the Tang Dynasty. Only by supplementing this knowledge would he be able to avoid showing mistakes when copying poems in the future. Hearing the books he asked for, Ye Dan himself didn't know much about literacy and didn't know what these books were for, so he just nodded repeatedly, then sighed and said: "Your uncle Changzhi once studied and wanted to get tribute from the village. It's not yet done, but he is the one who has read the most. It's a pity that if he can teach you" Ye Dan's implication is that he still hopes that the three families will be harmonious, but Ye Chang just doesn't understand. It wasn't that he had to argue with Chang Zhi, but he couldn't bear to be angered by that kind of person in order to maintain the superficial harmony of the big family. Ye Dan sighed again, and the two discussed how to build a simple road to the valley first, and then elaborated on the plan. To do this, you have to do it early. If you do it later, it will be the busy time of farming and there will be no manpower available. But when people are asked to do work, even if they don¡¯t pay wages, they have to provide meals. And it¡¯s not enough to only eat ordinary meals for manual labor. You have to see some meat. Calculated in this way, the total cost is about fifteen guan. "I can still get fifteen guan of money." Ye Chang said while gesturing to Xiang'er. Xiang'er pouted and reluctantly took out a clay pot from the house, poured out a few strings of money and a gold collar. This surprised Ye Dan. Although the third branch is better than the second branch and is not poor, it is not rich either. It takes some skills to come up with so much money at once. "Please keep it first, Chief. These gold and coppers are worth about sixteen guan." Ye Chang smiled and said, "I will make up for the rest." "This, this"   Ye Dan originally thought that his family would bear the cost, but anyway, he would be willing to pay for the cost per kilometer, and he was also a huge favor to Ye Chang. But he never thought that Ye Chang had already prepared the money. For a moment, he didn't know what to say. Just when he was about to take over the money, suddenly, there was a "bang" on the door of Ye Chang's house, and then Liu's sharp voice rang again. "You little beast, you bitch, I'll fight you!" Mrs. Liu, with disheveled hair and one bare foot, suddenly rushed in and bumped into Ye Chang! Ye Chang didn't expect that Mrs. Liu would actually fight back. He dodged it, but Mrs. Liu couldn't hold back and bumped into Ye Dan, knocking the head of the Ye family into a roll. Ground gourd! "Dang!" Not only Ye Dan was rolling on the ground, but the copper coins and gold collars were also rolling on the ground, especially the gold collars, which rolled directly in front of Mrs. Liu. When Mrs. Liu saw the style of the gold collars, she immediately remembered that this It was one of those treasure chests she hid in the wooden box beside her bed! She did not think for a moment that she had taken it out to buy bamboo for Ye Zhu, but rushed towards the golden collar. But the little Chunming next to her suddenly rushed over and stepped on her hand, causing her to scream in pain. The little boy was so nimble. When she shouted, he grabbed the gold collar and quickly ran to Ye Chang's side. The gold collar was handed over to Ye Chang's hands. "Little bastard, little beast, that's my gold, mine!" Ms. Liu didn't know where she had the strength, so she immediately rolled over. She was about to pounce on her, when Ye Dan, who finally got up, shouted angrily: "Bold, You shrew!" "Ye Dan was so angry that he wanted to hit Ye Chang and knock him down, but knocking his old bones to the ground and almost killing half of his life was unbearable! When he shouted, Mrs. Liu stopped and did not rush towards Ye Chang again. Those somewhat swollen eyes rolled around the two of them, and then remembered what they saw when they came in Mrs. Liu suddenly laughed strangely. Ye Dan felt something bad in his heart. Could this woman be crazy? "Okay, okay, let me know why you, the old immortal, prefer this little beast. It turns out that the old immortal and the little beast are in the same group The little beast uses magic to steal my property, while you, the old immortal, collect the money from me." The stolen goodsOkay, you little beasts, you old ones, just wait, wait for my father to arrest you and bring you to court!" After Mrs. Liu said that, she turned around and left, no longer caring about the two of them. She came suddenly and left decisively, leaving only Ye Dan and Ye Chang looking at each other. "Could this shrew have lost her mind and gone crazy?" Ye Dan said, wiping his waist. "Let me see I'd better ask, what happened to Changzhi? This woman came suddenly, and I feel something is wrong." Ye Chang had an ominous premonition in his heart: "I don't think what she said when she left was right. It's a bluff. " "You are right, Shiyilang, you are more and more thoughtful." Ye Dan praised Ye Chang again, looked outside, and saw someone poking his head, and shouted: "Song. "Come in, what's going on?" "The person who came in was a servant girl from Changzhi. She ran here with Mrs. Liu. When Mrs. Liu left, she kicked her feet and couldn't run, so she was caught by Ye Dan. Ye Dan, the head of the sect, has been gaining prestige for a long time, but her master is not around to support her. More importantly, Ye Chang is also present! She looked at Ye Chang with a look of shock and fear, then came over cautiously, knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Dan, and then kowtowed to Ye Chang. "What's going on?" Ye Dan asked. "Master, it's my wife went back and looked at the box. The land deed and the gold in the box were all taken away by Shi Shilang with his magic!" She was trembling when she said this. They didn't dare to look at Ye Chang. Ye Chang was stunned, and Ye Dan was also stunned. "What?" Ye Dan asked again. The servant woman¡¯s speech became easier now, and she immediately told the situation. Mrs. Liu was originally frightened by Ye Chang and ran back to check her box. Naturally, the servants and women also followed her. As a result, Mrs. Liu made a cry like a ghost and howled like a wolf shortly after entering the house, and then rushed out with a box in her hands. Everyone looked at the box and found that there were only some body deeds and waste paper left in it, while all the land deeds and gold and silver that were originally stuffed in the box were gone. "Huh?" Ye Dan turned around and looked at Ye Chang, with some fear in his eyes. Ye Chang was also dumbfounded. He was just scaring the Liu family. How could there really be a way to transport the five ghosts? The era he came to was the prosperous Tang Dynasty, not Liaozhai or Shushan! But the coincidence that happened at this time made??It's really hard to argue with. Liu's loss of land deeds and gold and silver must fall on his head! "Ah hahaha Eleventh Lang, you have to consider the matter of setting up a house in the valley in the long run" Ye Dan suddenly laughed, and then sighed again: "My old waist is really suffering. Sorry, I have to ask the Taoist priest of Yaowang Temple to take a look. Shiyilang, you go first, I'll leave first" As he said that, he went out. His legs and feet were very flexible, and there was no sign of waist flashing. In the blink of an eye, Suddenly, he disappeared from Ye Chang. Ye Chang stood in a daze for a while and let out a long sigh. Originally, I just wanted to move outside the village to make things more convenient for myself. It would be better if I could get the name of Yuxian Hermit in this era, but I never thought that after acting, I would be under suspicion ¡­ At this time, Emperor Li Longji of the Tang Dynasty believed in Taoism, but at the same time, he was not slow to attack those fake Taoists and gods, especially those who used witchcraft to harm the people. This time, he seemed to be in big trouble. Yes. Scratching his head, he murmured: "No, we can't let the clan leader get away like this." After letting Chunming and Xiang'er, who were still confused, clean up the house, Ye Chang immediately headed towards the clan leader's home, just in time to block the clan leader. At the door of the house - Ye Dan was about to go to Yaowang to take a look, but was blocked by Ye Chang, and his face didn't look very good. Ye Chang¡¯s next words made his face look even worse. "Uncle, I remembered something. My uncle is in big trouble!" "What trouble?" "When that shrew left just now, she seemed to have misunderstood my uncle. I'm afraid she had regarded him as an accomplice of my grandnephew, and even thought that it was my uncle who was instigating my nephew behind the scenes. Her land deed gold and silver were taken away. When she left, she must have gone back to her natal family to move reinforcements. Her grandnephew was not very similar to her father and brother, but judging from her, she was probably greedy and greedy. Savage, right?" Ye Dan nodded involuntarily. "That's too bad. The great-nephew has really brought trouble to the great-uncle!" Ye Chang was so upset that he beat his chest: "Her father and brother will definitely take advantage of this to cause trouble. Once the great-nephew's position as head of the village and the position of village chief are transferred to the head of the third room, If they are asked to find a suitable partner for their uncle, how can a poor grandnephew from his family compare to our uncle, the richest man in Wu Ze?" Ye Dan looked shocked and moved: That's true! In these years, he has always felt the pressure of the Liu family. He seized the small family names of the small households in the village. Why did the Liu family not want to swallow his field production? For the Liu family, this is a perfect opportunity. With Ye Chang, if they bite him hard, he can escape safely, but he will also lose money and eliminate disaster! "What should we do now? What should we do now?" Ye Dan suddenly panicked: "Eleventh Lang, you caused trouble. Since you have the means to deal with the five ghosts, why don't you shut up that shrew?" "Uncle" , If I really have that means, do I still need to negotiate with my uncle to hire someone to build a house?" Ye Chang sighed: "It's over, it's over, my uncle is the mainstay of our Ye family. If my uncle falls, our Ye family will be overturned. An¡¯s eggs will be eaten sooner or later, without even leaving a bone! I¡¯m afraid the ancestors won¡¯t even be able to offer cold pork!¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t do this!¡± Thinking of the consequences, he suddenly felt that he couldn't hide anymore. He turned around in front of the door and asked, "What should I do?" "My grandnephew has a way to relieve my uncle's worries." Ye Chang waited for him to turn around five or six times. Just spoke. At this time, Ye Dan completely forgot that this matter was originally Ye Chang's trouble. He had already determined that if this matter could not be handled properly, it would be a huge disaster for him. His disaster is the Ye family¡¯s disaster, so all the resources and strength of the Ye family must be used to solve it. "Eleventh Lang, since you have a way, why don't you tell me? Do you have to wait until I come to beg you?" At this time, he also spoke with a bit of anger. "It's not that difficult. My uncle reported it to the official and just blamed it on me." Ye Chang said. "Huh?" "My uncle reported it to the official first, saying that his house had been stolen I don't know which one is more familiar to my uncle, the county magistrate or the county captain, and what is his temperament?" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void? Chapter 20: Using the Power to Change the Clouds and Rains Weiyuan Highway in Xiuwu County is very happy these days, because a good friend happened to come to visit him after he failed in the provincial examination. Both of them are fond of poetry, and they often visit the forest and spring to recite poems and inscribe poems. The Tang Dynasty emphasized poetry, even in the imperial examinations, poetry writing was indispensable. This good friend of his was quite good at poetry and Taoism, but he had never been successful in the imperial examination, so he was interested in mountains and rivers and traveled around the beautiful places in Central China. "Brother Yuan is so leisurely and makes people envious." "It's only a hundred miles away, and it's a peaceful and prosperous time. There is no official business, so naturally you can travel leisurely. But it's not busy time now. The weather has been dry for a long time. If it continues like this "It won't be long before we all have to think of ways to persuade the people to fight the drought." Yuan Gongdao sighed: "The people's livelihood is very miserable, and I don't have a few days to spareBrother Qian came here to practice martial arts. There is no other place to go." It is a must-visit when visiting Busan. It is the retreat of the Seven Sages in the Bamboo Forest and the place where Sun Shenxian mastered alchemy. When Brother Qian arrives, he will definitely get some good verses! " "If you have such a good place, you should go there" That Qian Before my brother finished speaking, a policeman came over in a hurry with a strange look on his face. "What's the matter?" Yuan Gongdao was a little unhappy. ¡°Master, Mr. Wu Zepi, the village chief has come to sue sue¡± At this point, the officer hesitated a little, but didn¡¯t know how to word it. "If you hesitate a lot, if it's not an important matter, let them go find the situation and deal with it properly." Yuan Gongdao said dissatisfied. The power of Zheng in the Tang Dynasty is not small. They can often decide on disputes in the countryside. Moreover, if there are thieves and criminals, they also have the power to arrest them. Yuan Gongdao was entertaining friends to relax and had no time to deal with official duties, so he wanted to push the matter to the bottom. "It's not a lawsuit, but a bizarre case occurred in Wu Zepi. The gold, silver and land deeds in the box hidden by the housewife of Wu Zepi's Ye family suddenly disappeared. The village leader came here to report it. Please tell me. The master is investigating the case." "He disappeared suddenly? It must be a thief." Yuan Gongdao said: "The order is just going to investigate the case. Why should you report it to me?" "Brother Yuan, let me ask you what is going on. Let¡¯s also see Brother Yuan¡¯s power and ability to tell the truth.¡± Brother Qian became interested and joked to Yuan Gongdao. Yuan Highway laughed when he heard this: "In that case I summoned the village leader of Wu Zepi to see me." After a while, Ye Dan was brought to Yuan Highway. Seeing his gray hair, Yuan Gongdao spared him from kneeling, and then asked what happened. Ye Dan didn't hide anything. After telling what happened, Yuan Gongdao also became interested: "That Ye Chang, actually has magical powers?" A sneer appeared on Brother Qian's lips. Any magical skills must be deception to confuse people's minds. "The villain asked, and Eleventh Lang insisted that he had no magical powers. It was just because of his encounter with an immortal that his villagers suspected that Immortal Medicine King taught him magical arts." : "What encounter with an immortal?" So Ye Dan told the story about Ye Chang being hit by a broom star. This time, Brother Qian next to him finally couldn't help it and smiled: "A foolish man from the countryside was deceived by a magician. , Ye Chang is just playing hard to get. " Ye Dan glanced at him in surprise. In the plan that Ye Chang discussed with him, he was the one who should have expressed doubts about Ye Chang's "meeting the immortal". But now. But someone rushed to say this. However, he changed his mind and knew that he would take some risks at this time, so he said: "What this gentleman said is true, and the villain also thinks so, but the first master in Shifang Temple said, on the 11th Lang came to earth from the stars and was enlightened by the immortal. "Why does this involve Shifang Temple?" Yuan Gongdao found the matter more and more interesting. So Ye Dan talked about Ye Chang's search for a spring to divert water. When he heard that Ye Chang used moso bamboo to build a rainbow canal to divert water, Yuan Gongdao suddenly thought of something: "Speaking of this matter, the county magistrate talked to me a few days ago. I am a martial artist who has the skills of diverting water from the Hong Canal to control drought - could it be this Ye Chang? " "It is the Shiyilang." "So, he has done some good for the people. Where is this person now? Did he come with you?" "He is outside the door." "Bring him in, I will listen to him." Hearing this, Ye Dan breathed a sigh of relief. At this point, his responsibility was over. The relationship between the Liu family and the subordinate officials in the government was unusual. The most fearful thing was that they would keep things secret from their superiors and bully their subordinates, and the matter would be resolved by Li Zheng before it reached the county level. Reaching the county captain level, Ye Chang said he had his own solution. "It's rare to find such interesting stories. Do you think the story of the young man's encounter with an immortal is true or false?" Brother Qian asked Yuan Gongdao. "You will know the truth and falsehood as soon as you ask." After a while, Ye Chang was called in. Yuan Gongdao and Brother Qian were both curious about what kind of character this legendary young man who once met an immortal was.Looking at it, my eyes can't help but light up. Ye Chang is about six feet long, with a slim build and clear eyebrows. Although his complexion is a little dark, it is a healthy wheat color. His walking pace was neither fast nor slow. It didn't make people think that he was nervous about meeting an official, nor was he careless and careless. What caught the attention of Yuan Qiangong and Brother Qian the most was the thing he was shaking while walking. Because the speed was just right, Yuan and Qian could see the thing clearly. With Ye Chang's temperament, he really didn't want to kneel down to others, so he walked up to the two of them, but instead of kneeling down in a hurry, he put away the things in his hands with a "pop" sound. Then, he crossed his hands, raised his thumbs, and made a gesture of bowing first and then kneeling. "Wait a minute, wait a minute, let me see the thing in your hand." Yuan Gongdao said loudly before he could complete the salute. Ye Chang felt relieved immediately. As Ye Dan introduced, this Yuanxian Lieutenant was the kind of person who was quick-tempered and elegant. If this is the case, then your plan can be implemented. He opened the thing in his hand with a "swipe" sound and then presented it to him. A servant came forward to take it and deliver it to Yuan and Qian. "It turns out to be a waist fan. It's quite unique to make it look like this." The man surnamed Qian laughed. "Exactly, Emperor Wu of Wei was fond of this thing. It is recorded in history." Yuan Gongdao nodded and said: "But it is rare to draw bamboo inscriptions on the fan" Ye Chang next to him almost knelt down. After he learned that Yuan Gongdao liked elegance, he immediately invited craftsmen to make a temporary folding fan. He also painted it with ink bamboo and inscribed the sentence "I would rather eat without meat than live without bamboo; live without meat." People are thin, and lack of bamboo makes them vulgar." In his memory, the folding fan was introduced to China from the Japanese country after the Song Dynasty. It was only after the initiative of Zhu Di, the founder of the Ming Dynasty, that it became popular among literati. However, he never thought that these two literati from the Tang Dynasty actually recognized the folding fan and said Cao Cao once used it, and it has been a local product of China since ancient times Well, although Ye Chang knew that China would be frightened when it talked about the small countries around it "since ancient times", he never thought that he also had a feeling when he thought of "since ancient times". Will be frightened. Fortunately, the bamboo paintings I drew and the calligraphy on them managed to arouse their interest. As soon as this thought came to mind, Brother Qian spoke again: "It's just originality. The calligraphy on the ink bamboo is unique and not written by a famous artist." Ye Chang almost knelt down again. He has practiced calligraphy and painting, which are all his hobbies. Although he has touched Yan Liusu, Huang Micai and even the rare and confused Zheng Banqiao calligraphy, what he has come out after touching them is only similar in form but not spiritual. The same is true for ink paintings. Like the bamboo in this painting, he imitated Su Shi's cousin Wen Tong, Wen Yuke, but he did not achieve Wen Tong's "confidence" at all. They were just two random literati in the Tang Dynasty and their old background was revealed. So for a more demanding job like copying poems, it is better to hide their clumsiness as much as possible. Of course, except for what is written on the folding fan now This song is outside. "The poem on this fan" Ye Chang was thinking about the poem on the folding fan when he heard Brother Qian comment again. Brother Qian was about to say something when he raised his eyes and glanced at Ye Chang, and saw Ye Chang looking at him with resentment on his face. Can you not be resentful? Ye Chang thought he had a perfect plan and had a good start, but he was put in danger because Brother Qian saw his background. "Well, although the words of this poem are mediocre, the artistic conception is lovely, and it's worth playing with." Brother Qian smiled and said, "But I think you still have some space left here. Could it be that there are still two sentences that have not been written?" Ye Great joy. Brother Qian¡¯s words were asked to him. This gave Ye Chang the feeling that when he took the wrong road and thought he had to go back and walk dozens of miles, someone said that there was a trail that could lead to the destination. "This poem was not written by someone else, but came by chance in a dream" Ye Chang spoke. "Xiaozou" is what they call themselves. In the Tang Dynasty, the prime ministers still had seats in front of the emperor, and the people would not treat officials as "untouchables" or "untouchables" as soon as they opened their mouths. He came across a sentence in a dream that immediately aroused the interest of the two literati: "But the dream of meeting an immortal?" Just then, I could tell at a glance that there was another couplet behind it. "What is that couplet?" Brother Qian asked. There was a slight look of frustration on Ye Chang's face: "Xia Zou could hear it in his dream, but he remembered the first two couplets and wanted to remember the last couplet. Suddenly there was a loud knock at the door, and Xia Zou's aunt suddenly broke in, waking Xia Zou. , and then I couldn't remember it." Ye Dan, who was beside him, added in time: "His aunt is the owner." Yuan Gongdao and Brother Qian looked at each other, and Yuan Gongdao asked: "??I heard that you used the rainbow canal to collect water from the mountains in Wu Zepi, and the water flowed down the mountains and ridges. I wonder if you can still see this scene now? ¡± He is not very interested in trying cases, but if he can accompany his friends on sightseeing tours and at the same time handle official business to show off his political abilities, why not do it. What¡¯s more, Ye Chang¡¯s series of incidents have also It aroused the interest of both of them. If Ye Chang's experience is correct, then Wu Zepi is the place to meet immortals. How could they miss such an opportunity to seek immortals and visit the Tao? "You can see that there are now hundreds of acres of sloping fields and more than 20 acres." The household's food and clothing all depend on this. "Ye Chang replied. "Since they were interested and it was still early, Yuan Gongdao and Brother Qian went out hand in hand. The two of them were riding horses, while Ye Dan was riding his own donkey, and Ye Chang was walking. Fortunately, There are five or six officers like Ye Chang. The distance from the county seat to Wu Zepi is not very far, but in the era of inconvenient transportation, it still takes nearly two hours, that is, four hours, and everyone travels all the way. He would also stop for a drink of water and rest. On the way, Yuan Jiujiu and Brother Qian repeatedly called Ye Chang for questioning. Ye Chang's response was different from the common people who were afraid of officials at this time. Moreover, although he claimed that he had never studied seriously, his conversational knowledge was impressive. The two literati were very interested. Therefore, when Wu Zepi was watching, their initial curiosity about Ye Chang turned into a slight appreciation. When asked about the encounter with the immortal, Ye Chang himself firmly refused to admit it. When he met the immortal, he just said that he was hit by a broom star and fell asleep. He saw a man who asked him to guard the alchemy furnace for that man. When he woke up, he had already returned home. As for the siphon tube, he was in the Taoist's alchemy room. The more he denied it, the more room he left for others to speculate. Brother Qian originally suspected that he was making up stories to deceive, but after he firmly denied meeting the immortal, he instead thought that he was. I have truly met an immortal. "Yuan Qilang, I never thought that such strange things would happen under your rule. Please take good care of this young man. "Brother Qian didn't have an official position, and he admired Ye Chang a little, so he said so. Yuan Gongdao nodded and said: "You don't need to say it, Da Lang, if the incident of water diversion from the Rainbow Canal is true, it must be a good thing that benefits the people all over the world. If you have great merit, I will take care of it. " There is a difference between taking care of and taking care of, but Brother Qian didn't notice the difference for a while. They were very interested in the Hongqu water diversion. As for solving the case, it was just a matter of course. Therefore, they did not enter the village first, but first Walking towards the Rainbow Canal, the two of them didn't think much of it when they reached the slope, but as they followed the trickling stream upwards, they couldn't help but see the waterway with moso bamboo and wooden boards flying above the mountain ridges, huge rocks and treetops. They were amazed. They had always thought of water flowing on the ground, but some people thought of raising the water channel into the air! As for the bamboo tube siphon, the two were even more surprised. They asked Brother Qian in detail about the principle of this siphon. Said: "The immortal's wonderful method is so ingenious that it makes water flow to high places. Qi Lang, with this under your rule, promotion is expected." " "That is the credit of the county magistrate. "Yuan Gongdao felt a little regretful in his heart. If he had known about this earlier, he would have taken it over. With this thing, it would be reported as auspiciousness, and it would definitely be heard by heaven, and the current emperor would be favored, and his career would be promising! Although the emperor Li Sanlang is now He has begun to indulge in drinking and neglecting politics, but after all, he was once a heroic leader, and he still paid some attention to people's livelihood. And this matter of water diversion from the Rainbow Canal is not only related to people's livelihood, but also can be used as an auspicious sign, so it is very appropriate to report it to ask for credit. However, the matter had already fallen into the hands of the county magistrate. This made Yuan Gongdao somewhat uninterested in Ye Chang. He was waiting for an order to go home when suddenly he saw a group of people and smoke billowing from behind. They came and destroyed all the rainbow canals wherever they went! This scene made Yuan Gongzhi furious. If he was not present, this matter would be a problem for the county magistrate, but in his presence, this group of people dared to destroy the county magistrate. Hongqu, who asked the newspaper to take credit, wouldn't he be under suspicion? "Here, here!" "Someone in the crowd shouted. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 21: The Matter of Ghosts and Gods The Art of Ghosts and Gods Yuan Gongdao and Brother Qian came here wearing regular clothes, and the servants they brought with them were all dressed as ordinary people in green clothes and hats, and they did not wear official robes or uniforms. Therefore, that group of people only thought that they were tourists looking for strange objects. It was not surprising that there were many tourists from neighboring villages here in the past few days. They rushed towards Ye Chang and Ye Dan. Ye Dan was so frightened that he staggered and sat down on the ground. He recognized these people as being from Xiaoliu Village! The leader is Liu's brother Liu Zhang, who is an officer of Zhechong Mansion. At this time, the military system of the government is close to collapse. As an officer, he is a local powerful, and the soldiers of Zhechong Mansion have become his servants and thugs! And the person that Ye Dan was most afraid of in the past few decades, Liu's father, Wu Zepi and Liu Fengyin, the chief of Xiaoliu Village, were sitting in the crowd! With Liu Zhang as the forward and Liu Fengyin as the coach of the Chinese army, the one who came to call for formation was naturally the Liu family. It's just that Mrs. Liu ran slowly, and she was already out of breath from being surrounded by the crowd. She was out of breath for a while, and then she pushed away the crowd and stepped forward: "You old man, you still have little beasts." "I've finally caught you!" "I've seen my aunt." Ye Chang stepped forward and saluted with a look of embarrassment. "Hahahaha, you little beast, I'm going to end your life today!" Seeing him salute her, Mrs. Liu suddenly felt happy. When Mrs. Liu thought about it, it must be Ye Chang who saw that the situation was not good and now began to surrender. . But now, it can no longer be solved by Ye Chang simply admitting defeat. She originally only thought about Sanzhi's farm and house, but now, all the gold and silver land deeds at the bottom of her box are missing. The biggest suspect is Ye Chang. Therefore, she hates Ye Chang deeply, so she wants to take this opportunity to Remove the leaves completely. Brother Qian next to him was unhappy and snorted: "Qilang, the people under your rule are so majestic and evil!" Yuan Gongdao also felt that his face was shameless. He, a dignified county captain, was here. The people under the rule of Qun regarded it as nothing. He took a step forward and coughed: "Everyone" "Beat me. Beat this little beast to death. Anyone who dares to stop him will be beaten!" Mrs. Liu yelled, "I'm not afraid of being beaten to death. My dad is Li Zheng! "" Fortunately your father is not Li Gang." Ye Chang muttered in his heart, and then stretched his arms forward to protect Yuan Highway. Seeing this group of unscrupulous people rushing towards him and no one paying attention to him, Yuan Gongdao was originally panicked, but when Ye Chang stopped him, Yuan Gongdao reacted and became furious: "What a courageous dog, Liu Fengyin, you dog slave, you are actually Dare you beat me?" He was a county captain, so he naturally recognized Liu Fengyin. However, Liu Fengyin's old eyes were a little dim, and he never thought that the county captain would appear here. It was only then that he realized and immediately shouted: "Stop, stop. !¡± ¡°Hit them, beat them to death!¡± ¡°How courageous!¡± Everyone shouted, but no one else¡¯s voice could be heard except his own. The Liu family had been building up prestige nearby for a long time, and they rushed forward to take action. Fortunately, the guards around Yuan Highway also reacted and immediately drew their swords: "Rebellion, rebellion, you are going to kill the officials and rebel!" "The bright horizontal sword appeared in front of everyone, and this made the people from Xiaoliu Village calm down. Then, Liu Fengyin stumbled through the crowd, came to the front, and bowed to the ground towards the Yuan Highway: "Liu Fengyin, the little man, pays homage to Mr. Shaofu!" The arrogant Xiaoliu villager suddenly became weak. They almost beat up the county captain! The county lieutenant is in charge of households and law, and it is his job to hunt down traitors and thefts. When they come to beat the county lieutenant, isn't it like a tiger pulling out its beard and getting impatient? "You still recognize that I am the young master?" Yuan Gongdao was so angry that he was about to explode. The second thing was that he was collided with by these unruly people. The most important thing was that he lost face in front of his friend Brother Qian. You must know that although Brother Qian did not succeed in the imperial examination, his literary reputation spread far and wide, and his contacts were very broad. If word spread, he would definitely become the laughing stock of the officialdom! "Young MasterHow come the Young Master appears here?" Liu Fengyin was trembling all over at this moment. He took a closer look to confirm that he had not admitted his mistake, and he was even more suspicious and frightened in his heart. However, he has been able to suppress Ye Dan for many years, and he still has some intelligence. Turning his eyes, he noticed Ye Chang, whom his daughter was pointing at with hatred, and suddenly had an idea: "Master Qi, it is really a villain who is eager to arrest the demon. I have never seen the master arrogantly act like this. Please forgive me, sir!" He slapped his big hat on Yuan Gongdao's head and gave it to him. Yuan Gongdao also knew that he was being cunning. As a young man, he had to run around many things in his official duties, so he suppressed his anger: "Monster? You mean, I seem to be a monster?" "Or Qian seems to be a monster?" Brother Qian next to him joined in not wanting to be left alone. Finished sentence.   "Don't dare, don't dare. The monster the villain mentioned is the guy standing in front of the young master. That guy has magic in him. The young master has a body of thousands of gold. Please avoid him first." !" Yuan Gongdao looked at Ye Chang. He already knew what happened. He believed Ye Chang more now, so he said, "Ye Chang, are you a monster?" Ye Chang looked thoughtful. . "Huh?" Yuan Gongdao was a little angry. "Master, please see, this man is so arrogant and rebellious. How can a non-monster have such courage!" Liu Fengyin took the opportunity to speak. Ye Dan next to him was frightened. He didn't know why Ye Chang, who had always performed well, was in such an inappropriate situation. He stepped forward and pulled Ye Chang, and Ye Chang suddenly patted his head: "Yes, I remembered it!" "What did you remember?" Brother Qian was overly curious, and since the matter had nothing to do with him, he took the time to find out what Ye Chang had thought of. Ye Chang saluted and said: "The last couplet of the poem on the folding fan, I want to come straight when I go down!" "Oh, what sentence?" Liu Fengyin felt uneasy when he heard Ye Chang talking in front of the Yuanxian Lieutenant. When he talked about "poetry", he was even more surprised: the Ye family had never had any literary talents. Even though his son-in-law Ye Mei had read poetry for a few more years, the eleventh son Ye Chang only heard that he liked to visit Taoism. Refining elixirs, but I didn¡¯t know he knew poetry! "If he had known this earlier, Liu Fengyin would never have brought people here hastily, but would have made a deliberate move. Then he noticed that Ye Chang was looking towards him, with an expression on his face that seemed to be a smile but not a smile. Ye Chang stared at this square and read out the last couplet of the poem: "A thin person can still gain weight, but a scholar or a common man cannot cure it." As soon as this sentence came out, and matched with his expression, Yuan Gongdao and Brother Qian, They all went from stunned to laughing! Indeed, compared to Ye Chang, who has an extraordinary reputation, Liu Fengyin, who is an upright person with a rustic face and cunning subordinates, is really disgusting and disgusting, and they only feel that this person is incurable. Liu Fengyin didn't know the cause and effect. Although he did understand Ye Chang's poem, which was mostly ridiculing himself, in front of the county captain, he couldn't get angry and could only laugh and said: "Young master, such monsters, how many times do you know this?" " "Stop, ordinary people!" Brother Qian shouted with a smile: "Let's just listen to Lu Qilang's decision!" Liu Fengyin knew that he was not good at it, so he winked at his daughter as he still wanted to make a last ditch effort. Ms. Liu is used to being domineering and domineering, but if she has ever experienced the current situation, she would have been so frightened that she was the one who just kept saying that she wanted to beat up the county captain. This move must have angered the county captain! Seeing her father winking at her, she suddenly felt so happy that she knelt down on the ground and howled: "Master Qingtian, please make the decision for me!" Such an extremely vulgar woman, howling like this, became more and more angry. It seems that Ye Chang is extraordinary: both grew up in the countryside, and both did not go to school seriously, but Ye Chang's conversation and behavior made Yuan Gongdao feel good about him. Therefore, he snorted in disgust: "You are a cunning woman. You were so arrogant just now. Why don't you want to beat me now?" "Master Mingjian, this woman is the daughter of a villain, married to Wu Ze Unexpectedly, just yesterday, Ye Ming of the Piye family had her property taken away by magic. The woman was short-sighted, so she offended the master." Liu Fengyin took the opportunity to step forward and said, "Master Kuanhong, I miss her pain of losing her dowry. Please forgive me" "This little thief used magic to steal Nunu's dowry, which is Nunu's packed gold and silver!" Ms. Liu howled again. Yuan Gongdao snorted. He originally didn't want to care about this matter, but when the matter came to light, he couldn't ignore it. His heart naturally favored Ye Chang. Along the way, he had already heard clearly what happened from Ye Chang's mouth. However, Liu's suspicion was not unreasonable, and Liu kept claiming that there were witnesses and physical evidence, which made him feel quite embarrassed. He can do it if he is slightly biased towards Ye Chang, but he will not do such a thing that involves high risks and low returns by bending the law for Ye Chang. Therefore, he suppressed his unhappiness with Mrs. Liu in his heart and looked at Ye Chang: "Ye Chang, what can you say about this matter?" If your reputation goes down, you have to pay attention to it." Ye Chang started to pay attention to the people who came with Xiaoliuzhuang. When he saw one of them and saw the change in his expression, the original suspicion in his heart became clearer. When he said this, Yuan Gongdao frowned and said: "In that case, let's go to the crime scene." "Young master, I have a crush on you, please forgive me." Ye Chang suddenly spoke again at this time. "If I want to try a case, how can I allow you, a monster like you, to push back and forth?" Liu Fengyin didn't know what Ye Chang was going to say, but he knew very well that whenever Ye ChangIf you don't let him say or do what you want to say or do, it will naturally be beneficial to you. As soon as he opened his mouth, Ye Chang shut up. Yuan Gongdao immediately thought of the last sentence of Ye Chang's poem and became angry: "I'll slap this coward ten times. I'm reviewing the case. How can I allow this coward to talk about it?" !¡± The officer understood that the traitor he was talking about was Liu Fengyin, so he immediately came up to him and slapped Liu Fengyin ten times in the mouth. Liu Fengyin didn't expect that Yuan Highway would be like this. For a moment, he was dumbfounded and didn't know what to do. "Ye Chang, you said, if someone tries to stop you again, I will not give you mercy." "This case is easy. Since Mr. Liu keeps saying that he used ghosts and gods to plunder his treasure, just let the ghosts and gods judge him." Ye Chang Chang's words stunned everyone. Are they going to be judged by ghosts and gods? Is there anything more unreliable than this? At this moment, everyone, including the Liu family, suddenly thought of Ye Chang¡¯s encounter with an immortal. Mrs. Liu's heart began to beat, and the madness caused by the loss of money was replaced by conjecture: "Could it be that this little beast really fell in the favor of the immortal family and taught him the art of exorcising ghosts and conquering gods?" "How to ask? Are the ghosts and gods judging him?" Yuan Gongdao moved his throat and asked again. "A few days ago, the Veda Bodhisattva appeared in the Shifang Temple on the mountain. I just went down to the Shaofu to report it. Since the Veda Bodhisattva appeared here, the Dharma in this temple must have a spiritual response. If you ask for its manifestation, you will know what happened. The truth is out." Ye Chang bowed his hands and saluted Yuan Gongdao: "Young Master, please wait for everyone to come into the temple to see you." Ye Dan grinned, not knowing whether he was smiling bitterly or wanting to cry. At this point, things seemed to be out of control, and it was not in line with what they had negotiated in advance. When they discussed in advance, they were afraid that Liu Fengyin would use the power of the government to exert pressure. Therefore, they had to find ways to impress Yuan Highway and establish a good relationship. As long as Yuan Highway could have a fair trial, the matter would most likely be settled. But now Ye Chang has no choice but to ask ghosts and gods to try the case Such nonsense, if there is no result, I am afraid that Yuan Gongdao's good impression of him will be squandered. He glared at Ye Chang several times, hoping to get Ye Chang to return to his original plan, but Ye Chang pretended not to see it every time. This made Ye Dan suddenly realize that although Ye Chang respected him as the patriarch, he never obeyed his orders. Since this boy "encountered the immortal", he has always had his own opinion. Yuan Gongdao was a little hesitant, but Brother Qian next to him liked to watch the fun: "Interesting, we happen to be going to Shifang Temple to worship Buddha, why not go along the way?" Hearing the advice of his harmful friend who was afraid of chaos in the world, Yuan Gao Dao could only nod: "That's it, bring all the people to Shifang Temple Who should be among these people?" "Everyone who may be suspected of being present at the time should be taken away." Ye Chang reported the names of more than a dozen people in succession, and at the same time looked at one person from the corner of his eye. Sure enough, when he reported a certain name, the man's expression became a little unnatural, which once again proved his suspicion. After Yuan Gongdao finished reporting his name, he glared at Liu Fengyin: "Go and bring all these people. Also, you are a bitch, you must not show off and cause trouble. You are just an upright person, but you are more powerful than the county magistrate and county lieutenant." It's all big!" Liu Fengyin, who had just been whipped, had a sad face. He knew that he had offended the county captain, but he did not dare to disobey him. I just secretly wish in my heart that as long as Ye Chang's conspiracy is exposed, then I will definitely make him look good! "Dad" Mrs. Liu looked at her father and called out tremblingly. At this time, she was very nervous. Thinking of all the rumors about Ye Chang, she no longer knew that if Ye Chang really invited ghosts and gods, How to handle yourself. "Hmph!" Liu Fengyin snorted and led the people towards Wu Zepi. The names Ye Chang reported were all the people of Wu Zepi. It was very easy to bring them here. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 22: Cloth Curtains and Clay Sculptures to Know the Autumn Leaves Monk Daoning from Shifang Temple walked down the mountain cursing, feeling very unlucky. After Ye Chang came last time, Chun Xin, the leader, always disliked Dao Ning. He felt that the reason why he did not act according to Ye Chang's plan was because Chun Xin always spoke ill of Ye Chang behind his back - Chun Xin He is not really an eminent Buddhist monk, at least not in terms of magnanimity, so he tends to pass on his responsibilities to others. As a result, Daoning's originally popular position in the temple was somewhat unsafe. For many days, the chief did not give him a good look and made him do the heavy work of collecting salary and carrying water, which made him panting from exhaustion. If he hadn't been thinking about the benefits of inheriting the temple property in the future, he would have run back to Xiaoliu Village long ago. All this is caused by Ye Chang, not Ye Chang, there is no such trouble at all! Daoning was cursing Ye Chang. He turned around the corner of the mountain with firewood and saw Ye Chang approaching. He immediately threw the firewood, held up the hatchet and cursed angrily: "Ye Shiyilang, you, the plague that was killed by a broomstick, still dare to come up the mountain?" When Yuan Gongdao and Brother Qian went up the mountain, they saw the lush trees and the chirping of birds. The two of them were in a much better mood due to the fragrance of flowers. They were asking Ye Chang, who was leading the way, about the allusions to Shifang Temple, but unexpectedly an evil monk jumped out halfway. The two of them were startled at first, and then Brother Qian laughed: "Ye Chang, how much are you hated by people, so why are you scolded and beaten by people everywhere?" Ye Chang looked calm and raised his hands: "This monk His name is Daoning, and he is the nephew of Liu Lizheng just now." One sentence made Yuan Gongdao and Brother Qian understand that it was not that his character was bad and everyone wanted to beat him, but that the Liu family hated him to the core. As soon as Yuan Gongdao heard that he was the nephew of the great layman Liu Fengyin, he was not happy. The guards around him were also prepared after going through the battle just now. They immediately stepped forward with a horizontal sword in hand and shouted: "Bold wild monk." , When he saw the county lieutenant, he still didn¡¯t salute!¡± When Daoning heard that it was the county lieutenant, he was shocked. He threw away his knife and salary, turned around and ran away with a random salute, shouting as he ran, ¡°Trouble is coming. "Trouble is coming!" When the county lieutenant came, there was a case out of ten. He was right to think that trouble was coming, but the mistake was that he shouted out what was on his mind, as if he was the county lieutenant. Misfortunes are common. Brother Qian laughed again, while Yuan Gongdao was so embarrassed that he almost became angry. Fortunately, Ye Chang was considerate and smiled and said: "Speaking of wild monks, I don't know when I heard an interesting story about a wild monk. "Oh?" "There was once a scholar who visited a temple on the road and went inside to worship the Buddha and ask for tea. The guests in the temple were vulgar and stingy. They saw that they were not good-looking and dressed in shabby clothes. They were very cold when treating guests. They only treated the guests with two words and one word. The word "sitting" means "tea", and the novice monk below understood it and did not come up with tea. The scribe was bored while waiting for the tea, so he talked with the guest about ancient and modern allusions. The monk was surprised by his talent, so he asked the scribe to "sit down" and urged the novice monk to "take a seat". "Present tea," the novice went to cook it. When the visitor asked for the scribe's name, he learned that he had met a great talent in the country. He jumped up and exclaimed, and saluted the scribe, saying, "Please have a seat," and ordered the novice to "offer fragrant tea." "No one knew this allusion at this time, and Brother Yuan Gongdao and Brother Qian couldn't help but sigh when they heard this. But then Ye Chang added: "Later, when the domestic scribe left, the monk shyly asked him to write a poem on the wall. He wrote the six words 'sit, please sit, please sit down' on the left side of the temple door, and on the right side of the temple door Write the six words "tea, toast to tea, toast to fragrant tea" and then laugh away" Yuan Gongdao and Brother Qian suddenly laughed. Yuan Gongdao pointed at Ye Chang and said: "That domestic scribe is a narrow-minded ghost, you are such a narrow-minded person. The boy is also a narrow-minded man!" Brother Qian next to him couldn't help but have a hint of bitterness in his smile. He was also a domestic literati with a great reputation for poetry. He was very popular for a while, but because of his failure in the examination, he was a little depressed. What Ye Chang said, He has encountered it more than once. After he stopped laughing, he saw Chun Xin, the head of Shifang Temple, staggering out with the monks. The monk who just shouted "trouble is coming" had a palm mark on his face. Yuan Gongdao and Brother Qian laughed again, laughing so confidently that they couldn't understand anything. "Today I have something to do to trouble your temple. I want to borrow the statue of Wei Tuo in the treasure temple." After Chun Xin saw the ceremony, Ye Chang said to the old monk with a half-smile but not a smile. Chun Xin was so frightened that he suddenly trembled. Last time, the performance was not performed according to the script arranged by Ye Chang, and the last good play was spoiled by him. Originally, Wei Tuo's appearance was able to summon a lot of incense to Shifang Temple, but the effect was not half as expected. More importantly, that incident made Chun Xin understand that Ye Chang, a young man, really hates Ye Chang and cannot take advantage of him! Afterwards, the success of the Hong Canal diversion of water made Chunxin regret it even more. The Shifang Temple originally had their contribution here, but now there is no benefit at all. On the contrary, just because Ye Chang's words were enlightened by a certain Taoist, the incense at Yaowang Temple on the other side of the mountain was twice as good! It really makes Chun Xin envious and jealous, but this is not the end. Now Ye Chang has brought the county lieutenant to "borrow the statue", obviously he is here to settle accounts. ??Junxin wanted to refuse, but seeing the county captain present, he didn't have the courage. Behind him, Daoning covered his face after being slapped and murmured: "I told you, something bad is coming" Then he almost got slapped again. Ye Chang asked Chunxin for something, and asked him to take out the curtain and cover the statue of Wei Tuo from head to toe. He also ordered Dao Ning to fetch some basins of water, and then prayed silently in front of the covered statue of Wei Tuo. . His various behaviors were funny and interesting in the eyes of Yuan Gongdao and Brother Qian, but there was a sense of mystery in the eyes of the others who followed him. Immediately afterwards, Ye Chang got into the curtain, and everyone watched as his figure held up the curtain and circled the statue nine times. When he came out again, his expression was solemn. "I have prayed silently to the Bodhisattva, asking for the Bodhisattva's incarnation to come. In order to prevent being hit by the anger, I used a curtain to cover it." Ye Chang took a few steps away from the statue, and then said to everyone with a straight face: "Since the Bodhisattva's incarnation has arrived, everyone should be respectful. , Don¡¯t make any noise!¡± His appearance made Yuan Gongdao and Brother Qian confused. Ye Chang asked them to burn incense and worship the Buddha. Following the Chinese people¡¯s habit of worshiping gods when they see them, they followed his words and paid homage. They didn't feel it themselves, but when the onlookers saw this scene, their trust in Ye Chang's words changed from five points to nine points. There is no other reason. Seeing that "big men" like the county captain and his friends believed it, how could ordinary people not follow suit. Immediately, people saluted one after another. Ye Chang saw that someone among them also started to salute, and he felt 100% sure. "After a while, the twelve people I selected will go around the statue three times one by one, and then go inside and touch the statue - the man who used black magic to steal the gold and silver title deeds in the box, has evil intentions and evil hands, and touched the golden body. , the Bodhisattva will not tolerate it, and it will be struck by thunder. "Ye Chang said solemnly: "We will see the difference after a while!" "What ifif no one is struck by thunder?" Ye Ming asked in a trembling voice. . "If no one punishes the Bodhisattva, then I am a monster who confuses the public with my monster words. Please ask the county captain to punish me for my crime!" Ye Chang said categorically. He said it so firmly that no one dared to doubt it. After a while, Liu Fengyin came with the twelve named people. Most of these twelve people were servants and maids of the Ye Mei family. After Yuan Gongdao asked about their identities, he nodded slightly. Although Ye Chang's method of judging people by ghosts and gods was outrageous, he singled out these twelve people. It is similar to Yuan Gongdao's own idea, that is, this theft was probably committed by an insider. Ye Zhu stepped forward to explain the situation to them. The twelve people had different expressions, but most of them were terrified. Seeing that everyone understood what to do, Ye Chang stepped forward and saluted Yuan Gongdao: "Young Master, the time has come. Please allow me to do what I want to do." "Go." Yuan Gongdao nodded. Ye Chang turned to look at everyone, reiterated the rules, and then said: "I started to call the names, and everyone who was called entered the curtain one by one. After turning around three times, they came out from behind the statue - uncle, and one more Please help me." Ye Dan, who was watching in a daze, was confused at this time. He said fearfully: "What's the matter?" "You greet the people at the statue, and you will lead them after they have circled around for three times. Get out." Ye Chang ordered loudly, and then whispered in Ye Dan's ear. No one else heard this sentence. Ye Dan looked confused and walked behind the statue with two Ye family disciples. Then he seemed to feel a little disrespectful to the statue, so he saluted the statue there. Ye Chang did not care about him anymore, but looked at the twelve people. Under his intense gaze, the twelve people lowered their eyebrows one after another. During this period, the story of Ye Chang's encounter with the immortal was widely spread in Wu Zepi. Most of these twelve people were servants of the head of the third house. They had experienced Ye Chang's different experiences before and after, so they were inevitably afraid. Ye Chang looked at them for a while, waited for everyone to calm down, and then clicked on someone. The person who was clicked trembled all over, raised his head as if asking for help, and glanced at the county Wei Yuan Highway. Yuan Highway was sullen and silent. The man could only move one step at a time towards the statue, and then dived into the curtain. among. It was very dark inside the curtain, and only a few shadows could be seen. The man touched the feet of the statue in fear, as if there was a poisonous snake in front of his hand, and he was ready to withdraw his hand at any time. He almost held his breath before following Ye Chang's request and completing three circles around the statue. Then he listened to Ye Dan's voice to guide him and got him out from behind. The others were all in front, so no one saw him going out. They just heard him cheering. Apparently, he was happy that he had not been punished by the Bodhisattva. Daoning, who had been holding his breath at first, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He has a short memory, and he said strangely: "Bodhisattvas try cases? I have been a monk for ten years, and I have never heard of Bodhisattvas trying cases." Ye What does this little thief think of as a Bodhisattva? He actually wants a Bodhisattva to judge the case for him.? " Pure faith "Amitabha" recited the Buddha's name, glared at him, and felt more and more disgusted with him: The matter has not yet come to an end, so he spoke in such a hurry. This guy is really difficult to hold a big responsibility. It can even be said that he will only bring trouble to Shifang Temple. ! If a new monk comes here, it¡¯s better to send this guy away. But Daoning doesn¡¯t know that his time in Shifang Temple is running out. Before he can say anything about it, Ye Chang has already glanced at him with cold eyes. : "If the Bodhisattva does not hear the case, it must be because someone present is disrespectful to the Bodhisattva. If you don't want to be slapped, just shut up and go away! " Daoning was afraid of the county lieutenant, so he muttered something about a dog fighting against human power, and then kept his mouth shut. Ye Chang then named the second person, then the third, and the fourth. Everyone followed suit and got into the cloth. They walked around the Bodhisattva statue three times and then emerged from the back. After they got out, they were stopped by Ye Dan and stood silently. The first six people remained silent, but the seventh one did. At the beginning, someone was whispering. Ye Chang opened the folding fan with a swipe, shook it gently, and said calmly: "It seems that the thief is among the remaining five people, and he will soon be there." I can see the difference, please be patient - by the way, I don¡¯t know whether the Bodhisattva will rain down thunder or send out divine fire to kill the thief" He said it easily, and the expressions of the remaining five people all changed greatly. They When everyone was called, it was like going to the execution ground, and when they came out from behind the Bodhisattva statue, they felt like they were reborn. After all twelve people passed by, there was nothing strange. Everyone immediately started talking, even those who were close to Ye Chang. At this time, he also looked at Ye Chang with a strange look. It was probably only Ye Chang who remained the same. "It's him, this bastard. It's true that he used the evil method. In front of the Bodhisattva, his evil method is uneasy. Yes, so the true colors are revealed! "Ms. Liu yelled crazily. "Young master, please quickly arrest this unfilial son!" "This is Ye Miao roaring. Liu Fengyin just smiled flatteringly and came up to Yuan Gongdao and said: "Master Shaofu, you see the public opinion is like this" Yuan Gongyin is almost scratching his head at this time. Deep down, he was leaning toward Ye Chang, but Ye Chang had spoken too eloquently before, and the Bodhisattva's trial was too mysterious. Even if he wanted to defend it, he would have nothing to do. "Ahem Ye Chang, you. What else to say? " Everyone was quiet for the time being, waiting for Ye Chang's response. Ye Chang bowed and saluted: "Qi Shaofu, the Bodhisattva has already eliminated the thief. " "ah? "Everyone didn't expect that at this time, he would still be tough. Even Yuan Gongdao felt extremely unhappy in his heart. If Ye Chang readily gave up and admitted his mistake at this time, he could still be punished lightly. But with this look, he is clearly a dishonest person who refuses to change despite repeated admonitions. People! What an official hates most is being unruly! "Boldcough! " Yuan Gongdao shouted out, but found that his arm was pulled off. He turned around and found that it was Brother Qian who was winking at him. Yuan Gongdao knew that his friend's literary and poetic talents were all available at the moment, and he was also alert. , quite clever. His wink must have been intentional. Although I didn¡¯t know his true intention for a while, Yuan Gongdao had been an official for several years and had already learned how to suck in the spitted things and swallow them back. This was originally It is also a talent shared by all officials at home and abroad throughout the ages. ¡°Bold, what do you mean, if you don¡¯t tell everyone, why don¡¯t you wait for me to say it for you? "Yuan Gongdao coughed and continued. Ye Chang smiled and said: "If you go down, you will know your mistake. If you go down, it will be pointed out that whoever is punished by the Bodhisattva is the real thief. " Then he led Yuan Gongdao to the front yard, pointed at one of the twelve people standing in the middle and said: "It's you. Why don't you quickly confess to the young master how you stole the property and who is behind it? Instruct! " Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 23: Jealousy, Jealousy, and Unkindness Everyone was stunned by Ye Chang's words, including the person he accused. But it only stayed for a moment, and then the person he accused screamed: "Nonsense, nonsense, the Bodhisattva didn't sin on me, I didn't steal, I didn't steal!" "Exactly, I didn't see the Bodhisattva sin just now. What a sin" "Ah, I know, it must be you, the little beast, who saw the opportunity and made random accusations. No matter who it is, as long as the little beast catches him, he will accuse the other party!" Ye Mei stepped forward and pointed at Ye! Chang cursed: "You little beast, now that the young master knows everything, you still want to accuse Liang of being a thief!" Mrs. Liu roared and cried like a female animal. She didn't believe the person Ye Chang was referring to: "The county captain Master, you are the master of the slave. Chuntao is the slave's caring maid, and it is absolutely impossible for her to be a thief. At this time, this little beast still wants to bite her. She really has a heart of snakes and scorpions, the county captain" Chuntao also cried and bowed down: "Mr. Sir, Madam, I have never stolen a box!" Someone among the people around also said: "Chun Tao has always been honest and loyal to Mrs. Liu, how can she be a thief Eleventh Lang pointed in confusion, alas, what a pity. , It's a pity that Du Dao Shiyilang was enlightened by an immortal. Now it seems that he is not blessed, and he is crazy about gains and losses." "Where is the madness in losing his mind? It is not an immortal who inspired him, but a monster. He also spreads his sorcery and steals people's money! " "It's really pitiful. Shiyilang has always been a good person" This discussion reached Yuan Gongdao's ears, which made the veins on his forehead jump. He looked at Ye again. Chang, his expression is a bit unkind. Even Brother Qian, who had been watching the excitement, scratched his head at this moment, as if he felt that the matter was difficult. Ye Chang was still calm, and he suddenly shouted "ßí"! With this shout, everyone's discussion stopped. Ye Chang closed the folding fan in his hand and said with a cold smile: "Chuntao, are you a thief? Whether the Bodhisattva has punished you or not, I don't have to say it, you say it." It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s the Bodhisattva who decides!¡± ¡°You little beast, let the Bodhisattva speak!¡± Ye Zhu shouted sharply: ¡°There are gods in clay sculptures, how can they help you, such an unfilial and unjust little beast? "HahaUncle Changzhi seems to be happy at this time. If the Bodhisattva doesn't speak, he won't be able to find the real thief But who said that the Bodhisattva doesn't speak?" Ye Chang knew that things should not be overdone. If it weren't for his previous performances that left a good impression in front of Yuan Gongdao, I'm afraid Yuan Gongdao would break out and capture him right now. "You" "Eleven of the twelve of you have the mark left by the Bodhisattva. Only one person has not left the mark and is the real thief. That person is Chuntao!" Ye Chang ignored Ye Chang. Neem, turned around and shouted to Chuntao. ¡°No¡­impossible, it¡¯s not me!¡± ¡°Eleven of you, all stretch out your hands!¡± Ye Chang said loudly. The eleven people felt calm in their hearts, so they stretched out their hands one by one, and saw a ball of vermilion on their palms, which was the mark left by cinnabar. Ye Chang turned to Chuntao again: "You also reach out your hand!" Chuntao was completely panicked at this time. She clenched her fists and her body was shaking, but she refused to stretch out her hand. Ye Chang saluted Yuan Guangdao: "Master, you only need to look at her hands to know that there are no marks in her hands!" Chuntao took a few steps back, but was immediately stopped. Immediately afterwards, two officers stepped forward. , forcing her to stretch out her hand. Sure enough, her palms were clean and there were no traces at all! Among the twelve people who entered the curtain and walked around the Bodhisattva, the other eleven had cinnabar marks on their palms, but she did not! "This is the evidence, Chuntao. The Bodhisattva has left cinnabar marks on other people's palms, but not on yours. Do you know why?" "No, no, this is impossible. The Bodhisattva did not send down thunder and lightning, nor did he send down heavenly fire. This There must be a mistake, they must have been a ghost in their hands earlier" "Do you think that the Bodhisattva's punishment is just thunder, lightning, and heavenly fire? The Bodhisattva has great supernatural powers and compassion, and he will kill you directly with thunder, lightning, and heavenly fire! Ye Chang sneered: "I just won't give you the mark, but the Bodhisattva will leave you a way to live. As long as you tell the truth and repent, you can still have a way to live. But if you don't tell, you will be seeking death. Not only that." Seeking death, entering the underworld, you will still have to suffer the pain of tongue-pulling and boiling water for life after life! "At this time, Chuntao was completely confused. She was just a maid who had always been with Mr. Liu, and she had some wisdom. , how can we discern the mystery in Ye Chang's words? She was almost instinctively guided by Ye Chang's words, and couldn't help but say: "Can I survive if I tell the truth?" As soon as he said this, Yuan Gongdao lightly squeezed his fist, and Brother Qian clapped his hands. , Mrs. Liu's howling stopped at the side, and Ye Zhu shouted sternly: "What do you have to say?" "Of course, if you tell the truth,"But there is a way to survive. The young master is here. Who else dares to embarrass you here?" What's more, the Bodhisattva statue is right in front of you. Since the Bodhisattva has given you the path to repent and make a new start, how can you allow evil people to cut it off? " Chuntao looked at Ye Chang. She seemed to gain strength from Ye Chang's eyes. She had seen Ye Chang's magic with her own eyes from beginning to end, and now she experienced it personally. She knelt down in front of Ye Chang and cried. On the other hand, he said: "It was Lang Jun who asked the slave to do it. Lang Jun broke the slave's body and said that he would take the slave far away from home. When the wife dies or remarries, he will come back, so that the slave can become a serious wife. " As soon as she said this, Ye Zhu, who was next to her, rushed over and kicked her over: "You cheap maid, how dare you spit on someone! " He was about to rush up and kick him again, but Ye Chang, who reacted, grabbed one of his hands and pulled him, causing him to lose his center of gravity and fall straight out. He got up after being kicked over. Chuntao, who still cares a lot at this time, cried and told the story. It turned out that Ye Zhu was already half a century old, but his lust was still strong, but Liu's anger was too strong and Tiangui had died. There are two concubines, but Ye Mei, in the spirit of a wife being worse than a concubine, is worse than a thief, and hooks up with Liu's personal maid Chuntao. Ye Mei cried and asked Ye Mei to take him as his concubine, but Ye Mei had no choice but to let her find an opportunity to steal Mr. Liu's small box. She took advantage of that day to find Mr. Ye Chang. She was in trouble, but the body deed in the box was of little use to her, so she only hid the land deed and the gold and silver, and then followed her to join in the fun. As a result, Ye Chang asked Liu to come back and check the box. She and Ye Mei wanted to blame Ye Chang. After saying this, Chuntao burst into tears, pointed at Ye Mei and cursed: "You heartless old slave, you almost kicked the slave to death, if it weren't for your sweet words. After cheating the slave's body, how could the slave do such a heartbreaking thing, and how could the slave be judged by the Bodhisattva! The Eleventh Man descended from the stars and was enlightened by the immortals. What a blessing it was, but you asked the slave to seduce the Eleventh Man, and just now you wanted to kill the slave and silence him! " "You bastard, you are full of nonsense and spouting blood! "Ye Mei's face was pale and trembling at this time, but he still maintained his composure: "The theft was originally done by your own family. If it failed to fall on nephew Chang, then it fell on me? Eleventh Lang, Eleventh Lang, I am your uncle, I am the head of our third house! You can't just watch me" "Bah! " Before Ye Mian finished speaking, Ms. Liu from next to her rushed over again, pushed him to the ground, grabbed his beard, cried, howled and scolded him, and beat him in one place. Ye Mian was under her power at first. , but didn't dare to fight back, and could only protect his face with his hands. When Chuntao saw it, he thought of the hatred that the unscrupulous person had just tried to kill him, so he went over and tried to kick Liu a few more times. He beat Ye Mei but didn't allow others to do it, especially Chuntao, who immediately abandoned Ye Mei to scratch Chuntao's face. But at this moment, Ye Mei thought that he had been bullied for half his life, and couldn't bear it any longer, so he jumped up and gave him another blow. Mr. Liu slapped him hard. The three of them were fighting in a mess. Everyone present didn't know what to do. Well, he is a people-friendly officer and is also in charge of criminal investigations. Originally, there were no minor cases, but like today's case, the Bodhisattva's trial and the civil strife of the suffering master seemed to be a big show, and Brother Qian was at a loss. Nian Xu frowned and kept thinking hard, but Liu Fengyin was shocked by this sudden change. After all, he was used to being upright and was the first to react. And he can't be beaten in front of him. Therefore, Liu Fengyin shouted, and the Liu family disciples who came with him immediately pulled Chuntao away with his mouth, and then picked up Ye Mingfan and punched him. Yuan Gongdao knew that he was not going to say anything anymore, so he coughed a few times. The guard beside him, who was watching the excitement with great interest, just came back to his senses, went up and slapped the Liu family's children away again, and after everyone separated. He slumped on the ground as if his spine had been ripped out, with a half-crying, half-laughing look on his face as he kept panting, "Okay, okay, since I've lost face today, let's just break up!" He said sternly: "Young Master Ming Jian, this Liu family is fierce and guilty of seven faults of talking and jealousy. I have endured it for half a life and can no longer bear it. I now report to Master Ming. According to my "Tang Law", Please judge the wife! " "Slave, when I saw that you had read some books, I only thought that you would be promising, so I married your beautiful daughter to you!" Liu Fengyin next to him suddenly became furious: "I never thought you would be a failure. You can't manage property at home or start a business outside. You don't have any skills except marrying concubines and stealing maids to give birth to those bastard children!" Do you still dare to give up your wife today? If you give up your wife, give up your wife, and pay back the dowry that I paid for my marriage first! ¡±  When it comes to dowry, Ye Ming immediately withered. Mr. Liu is fierce and controls the property of the third eldest son. In recent years, he has been lustful and spendthrift. He has not saved much money for his private life at all. How can he get the money! Seeing that he was frustrated, Liu Fengyin went up and slapped him a few more times, making loud sounds. Yuan Gongdao really felt that there was nothing he could do. He looked at Brother Qian, but Brother Qian was still frowning and thinking hard, so he looked at Ye Chang again. Ye Chang understood the meaning of the young master, and stepped forward and said: "Mr. Yuan, these vulgar things have tainted the ears of Yuan Gong for no reason. It is said that an upright official cannot handle household affairs. He takes the stolen money and stolen goods, and then beats the general out and lets him go." They just decide what to do with it. " "But if they falsely accuse you of being a monster, why don't you argue with them?" Yuan Gongdao suddenly felt justified. Ye Chang didn't say how to deal with the stolen money. I felt that I had to reciprocate the favor. "I only want innocence when I go down, nothing else." Ye Chang smiled and said: "Thank you Yuan Gong!" At this time, he changed the name of Yuan Gong Road from "Master Shaofu" to "Yuan Gong" to show his closeness. , Yuan Gongdao never refused, but regarded him as a junior. "Okay, okay, Ye Chang, you have noble aspirations By the way, Ye Chang, you are sixteen this year, do you have a cousin?" "Not yet." Yuan Gongdao heard that he didn't have a cousin, and was about to ask for one for him. One, Brother Qian suddenly shouted: "Yes, I know!" As Brother Qian said, he quickly got into the curtain, and after a while, he turned out again, with his palms open when he came out. , smiled and said: "Ye Chang, this is the mark you invited the Bodhisattva to leave!" Everyone looked at his palms and saw that his palms were red and the color of cinnabar. Everyone was stunned for a moment, and the smart ones had a guess in their minds, while the stupid ones also vaguely realized that there was another mystery behind Ye Chang's invitation to the Bodhisattva. Yuan Gongdao is a smart person. After hearing this, he immediately forgot about getting Ye Chang's cousin. He also passed through the curtain and touched the statue of Bodhisattva with his hands in the darkness. Then he came out, stretched out his palms and took a look. Sure enough, his palms were also bright red. "Sothat's it!" He murmured to himself, his opinion of Ye Chang not only not lowering, but actually getting higher. If Ye Chang really invited the Bodhisattva to appear, then he was just a witch and a disciple of the monks and Taoists. But this time he clearly used a plan, which was not only interlocking, but more importantly, he calculated the human heart. It's so thorough, it doesn't look like it was done by a sixteen or seventeen year old boy! With mixed feelings in his heart, he walked over slowly and looked at Ye Chang with a strange expression. He originally thought that if there were young men like this in the county, he would be successful in the future as long as he could enroll them in school. Choosing a font name for him can not only bring the relationship closer between the two, but also show your ability to recognize people, which will lead to a good conversation over time. But after he figured out what the so-called "Bodhisattva trial" was all about, he changed his mind. This kind of person is very clever and resourceful. Being too close to him may not necessarily be a blessing. "Ye Chang, since you don't ask for money, as long as you clear your name, I will clear your name here." He calmed down and regained his prestige as an official: "The robbery of Ye Mei's house in Wu Zepi, Xiuwu County It has been concluded that the master of the house, Ye Mei, sent his maid to commit suicide and had nothing to do with Ye Chang. However, Ye Chang, although you are talented, be careful of your words!" The key factor in Ye Chang being falsely accused of being a monster is that he uses his words to show off. , asking Mrs. Liu to be careful about her box, and the result was a prophecy. Yuan Gongdao realized that he was like this, so he gave Ye Chang a heads-up, and then patted Brother Qian on the shoulder: "Qian Dalang, it's time for us to leave!" Qian Dalang, like Ye Chang, couldn't help but be stunned. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 24: After the good show, we dispersed Qian Dalang was a little stunned. ??????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Qian Dalang also thought that Yuan Gongdao would never let go of such a smart and precocious disciple who was also a subject of his rule. But he never thought that Yuan Gongdao not only changed his mind, but also meant to warn him in his words, asking him to pay attention to his words. Yuan Gongdao changed his mind just because he discovered the secret hidden by Ye Chang after visiting the Bodhisattva statue. Could it be that he was so broad-minded just because he had been hidden by Ye Chang just now, and now he had an attack? Based on Qian Dalang¡¯s understanding of Yuan Highway, this should not be the case. Ye Chang was equally astonished, but he had a deeper understanding of people's mentality than Qian Dalang, and he quickly understood what Yuan Shaofu meant. "Ye Chang is so young, he can understand people's hearts so well, and he has clever plans. He is afraid that he will rely on this to cause disaster in the future. Moreover, the troubles caused by Ye Chang, like Ye Mei and Liu, can be easily solved by himself and are not considered real troubles. When Ye Chang caused trouble that he couldn't solve, he probably offended someone that even Yuan Gongdao couldn't afford to offend. Therefore, Yuan Gongdao decisively decided to give up soliciting Ye Chang and stopped the communication between the two. This not only left the favor of appreciation and help today, but also prevented Ye Chang from getting into trouble in the future and causing him trouble. It is human nature to seek good fortune and avoid misfortune. Ye Chang would not blame Yuan Gongdao for this, but secretly felt it was a pity. With this series of actions, he mobilized troops and made such a fuss. In addition to clearing his name, his other intention was to form a closer relationship with Yuan Gongdao. After all, there were official people taking care of him, and he wanted to do something about it. A leisurely life can lead to fewer troubles. Moreover, he also hoped that through his influence, he could avoid the Anshi Rebellion more than ten years later and prevent barbarians from disrupting China again. He shook his head. One out of ten people whose affairs in the world are unsatisfactory, this Yuan Shaofu is the descendant of the Tuoba family of Xianbei, but the Tuoba family has been extremely Chineseized, and he is no different from the Han people. He was feeling a little sad when Brother Qian came over and patted him on the shoulder: "Ye Chang, you are so intelligent and alert. You should read poems and books to learn etiquette. If you have anything to do in the future, you can visit me. A certain Qian Xingda , you know, a certain person has the same name, the courtesy name is Zhongwen, and he is from Wuxing" Ye Chang was stunned for a moment. He likes classical culture and has no impression of Yuan Highway. Therefore, he thought that the county captain was an unknown person in history, but he never thought that Brother Qian, who was very close to the county captain, would actually leave a name in history. man of. Qian Zhongwen of Wuxing Qian, one of the ten talented men in Dali, can be regarded as a relatively active poet in the mid-Tang Dynasty after Li Du, Wang Meng and others. Qian Qi is not the most famous among the ten talented people in the Dali calendar, but Ye Chang, who is familiar with Chinese classical culture, still knows this person. ?????????????????? Although this person was unsuccessful in his early years, he was still successful after winning the imperial examination. Now it seems that he is still in a state of failure. But Ye Chang was just stunned for a moment. This is an era of shining stars, not to mention Li Bai who is already shining brightly and Du Fu who is not popular among people at the time, but also Wang Wei, Meng Haoran, Cen Shen, Gao Shi, Wang Changling a series of names that Ye Changju can't even name. Come. After he became aware of the era he lived in, he had a dream. Perhaps one day, he could invite these poets here, and everyone would toast and drink together, and then leave after enjoying themselves. "Yes, if you go to Wuxing, you will definitely pay homage to Mr. Qian." Ye Chang bowed his hands. Qian Qi laughed loudly and never looked back. He really waved his hand and never took away a single cloud. He and Yuan Gongzhi left, but the commotion here was not over yet, but now it was the housework of the head of the third house. "Eleventh Lang, this what is going on with this Bodhisattva's appearance?" Hearing Ye Dan ask hesitantly, Ye Chang smiled: "Didn't my uncle already know about it?" "Then then I'll go. Lifting the curtain?" Ye Dan asked again. "Amitabha, no, no!" At this time, Chun Xin, the first person next to him, came over. The old monk is not stupid. Although his Buddhist teachings are mediocre, he does not lack wisdom. He had guessed the truth of the matter and felt that this was an opportunity, an opportunity to deepen the believers' piety to Shifang Temple! Think about it, a Bodhisattva appeared before and a Bodhisattva resolved the case later. When this news spreads, people from all over the country will flock to Shifang Temple to burn incense and repay their vows. In that case, the incense in Shifang Temple will be huge. It can even surpass the best period in history! The previous opportunity for the Bodhisattva to appear as a saint had been halved due to the old monk¡¯s hesitation at the time. This time the Bodhisattva had an opportunity to resolve the case, he could no longer miss it! "You don't have to lift it. Anyway, as long as I explain it clearly, everyone will understand." Ye Chang looked at the old monk with a smile.  The old monk suddenly felt that the smile of the handsome young man in front of him was really hateful. But he didn't dare to feel disgusted yet, because others might doubt this young man's ability, but he had personally seen the other party turn decay into miraculous wisdom several times. I have already been offended once. If I am offended again, I will never hope to make up for it in the future. The old monk didn't think it was a good thing to be resented by such a person. "Amitabha, if Tan Yue has any instructions, just say it." "Don't look at what I say, but look at what you do." Ye Chang seemed to be having a Zen game with the other person. The old monk pondered for a moment, and then said: "The small temple still has nearly a thousand acres of temple property in the mountains, forests and valleys. I heard that Tan Yue is going to live in a house to study, and he is willing to donate the land to give paper and pen." Ye Chang and Ye Dan were both surprised: ten The Fang Temple is so dilapidated, but I didn¡¯t expect it to have such a foundation behind it! ¡° Moreover, according to the old monk¡¯s words, the valley where Ye Chang plans to build a hut is also the property of Shifang Temple¡ªeven Ye Dan doesn¡¯t know about this. "If that's the case, then Ye is ashamed to accept it." Ye Chang really needed that valley and said immediately. The old monk breathed a sigh of relief. Those mountains, forests and valleys seemed to be numerous, but in fact they could not be sold at a high price. After all, they were all unusable wasteland. Compared with the incense and piety of believers, those fields are nothing. But he was relieved, and Ye Chang said again: "But" At this but, the old monk felt his heart beat violently, and he smiled bitterly: "The poor monk still wants to see the Shifang Temple prosper in the hands of the poor monk, so If Xiaotan has any instructions, just tell him. "I think your temple should have someone who knows how to treat guests. Daoning's face is not one to be hospitable to guests," Ye Chang said with a smile. "What Xiao Tanyue said is true. Daoning will come down the mountain in a few days." The old monk was already disgusted with Daoning, and Daoning was interested in the temple property on the mountain. Others didn't know it, so how could the old monk be wrong? Clearly, taking this opportunity to send Dao Ning away would be a good thing for everyone. Over there, Daoning didn¡¯t know that he had been a vegetarian for ten years in vain. He originally went to the Liu family to mutter, but in the blink of an eye he saw Chun Xin chatting with Ye Chang, so he came over with a shy face. As soon as he got closer, Ye Chang opened his fan with a flick of his hand and fanned twice: "It's happened here. The real thief has appeared. Uncle, I have to go back. It's been a busy day today. Aren't you tired?" " Tired, tired, I'll go back and have a good sleep." Ye Dan said haha. As soon as they left, the rest of the Ye family followed them to go down the mountain. After taking only a few steps, Ye Min stumbled over, hugged Ye Dan's legs and knelt down: "Uncle, uncle, clan leader, help, save my nephew." "A life!" Ye Dan said in surprise: "Why is this so?" He now knows very well that the matter of the third branch of the branch will be completely plunged into civil strife and will no longer pose any threat to him. Moreover, Sanfang Changzhi still has a lot of land. After returning this time, he will start planning how to take advantage of its decline to annex it. The only thing to consider is Ye Chang's attitude, but Ye Dan feels that as long as Ye Chang is given certain benefits, Ye Chang will be optimistic about the success. Therefore, Ye Dan pretended to be completely unaware of Ye Mei's request for help. "They want to kill me, they want to kill me, clan leader, uncle!" Ye Mei cried bitterly and kowtowed: "I am the Ye family, and the Liu family wants to oppress my Ye family, uncle must make the decision for me!" Ye Dan Sneering, it turned out that Ye Miao relied on the power of the Liu family and did not take him seriously, and even secretly tried to seize his position as the head of the clan, which had been passed down from generation to generation. But now, after discovering that the Liu family he relied on turned against him, he came crying and begging the clan for help - if he had known now, why bother in the beginning? "You are a member of the Ye family, and Mrs. Liu is also a member of the Ye family. It is difficult for an upright official to take care of family affairs. Even the young master does not care about your family affairs. I am old and cannot care about it." After Ye Dan finished speaking, two Ye Dan The disciples came up and pushed Ye Mei away, and then he walked away. Ye Mei was pushed to the ground, and then he saw Ye Chang. As if he was grasping the last straw, he rushed towards Ye Chang: "Eleventh Lang, Eleventh Lang, it's my uncle who's wrong. I always listen to that bitch's instigation and think about the fact that your father and I share the same ancestor." For my sake, just help me, help me!" "Uncle Changzhi is joking, I'm just a junior, even my uncle can't do anything about your housework, let alone me?" "You can do it, just say it. It will be enough to move the young man's house and sentence us to divorceTen years ago, our three-bedroom family was separated. It was originally the second branch and the third branch. I am willing to re-separate it!" Just now, Mrs. Liu has completely turned against her and wants to take him to live in Xiaoliu Village. If this is true, I'm afraid it won't be long before his life is lost and all the property in his name will fall into the hands of the Liu family.Not to mention the children born to him by the two concubines, even the sons of Mrs. Liu and him, I'm afraid they won't get any good. At this moment, Ye Ming hated Mrs. Liu deeply, but she didn't think about her responsibilities at all. Mrs. Liu also didn't think about the consequences of living under the roof of her parents' family after losing her husband's family. She just cried under Liu Fengyin's instigation. Ye Zhu received several more slaps in the face. He couldn't stand the beating anymore, so he rushed for help regardless of his face. And the Liu family is indeed a bit wary of Ye Chang. Even if Yuan Qiangong leaves, Yuan and Qian both hold Ye Chang and give them a few words. It is obvious that the two big shots are very fond of Ye Chang. Therefore, Ye Zhu rushed to ask for help, and they did not dare to approach for a while. Ye Chang shook his head: "Uncle Changzhi thinks too highly of me. Besides, if I want to share your property, I just told the young man openly. You can handle your housework by yourself, so you can take care of yourself." Ye Chang is not A person who doesn't care about family ties, but this elder uncle treats him with no family ties. Therefore, after Ye Chang shook it off, he walked back towards Wu Zebei without any delay. ??Ye Mei first begged desperately for mercy and help, but when he saw Ye Chang ignored him and left, he started to curse. This kind of curse did no harm to Ye Chang, so Ye Chang didn't even bother to retort. As soon as he left, everyone who followed him to see the excitement followed him back to the village. Ye Mei also wanted to follow back, but was pinched by two Liu family descendants from Xiaoliu Village. "Mr. Ye family, we haven't been close to each other for a long time. Please come with us back to Xiaoliu Village today." The man holding him said with a ferocious smile. "I am willing to purify myself and leave my house. I am willing to make a document and purify my body and leave my house!" Ye Mei changed his face in horror. He refused Xiaoliu Village. Even if he did not die, he would lose half his life. He is extremely selfish. How can he still do it at this time? If he dared to persist, he immediately shouted. "Do you want to leave the house?" Behind him, there were gloomy words. When Ye Miao looked back, he saw Liu Fengyin walking over slowly. Because two of his teeth were removed, Liu Fengyin's mouth was a little leaky when he spoke, and his eyes were filled with shame and anger. You must know that for a long time, he has been able to suppress the Liu family because of his status as Li Zheng. With this status, he can directly deal with the county magistrate and county captain, and wield the banner of the government to dominate. But what happened today made the neighbors understand that he was just pretending to be powerful. From now on, his reputation in the villages will plummet, and the Wu Zepi Ye family will not take him seriously. Xiang just left Ye Dan without even saying hello to him. How could he dare to do this if it was normal? ¡°All of this was caused by my good son-in-law. He couldn¡¯t control the shit in his crotch and just paid it back. He actually wrote and performed such a good show, making himself look so embarrassed! "Exactly, I am willing to cleanse myself and leave the house. I just ask my father-in-law not to pursue me." Ye Mei begged in a pitiful voice: "After all, your wife and I have been married for thirty years, but we just don't want to spend thirty years in front of my father-in-law." For the sake of filial piety, and for the sake of your grandson, please spare me this time!" "You didn't think about this when you let that bitch steal the things." Liu Fengyin sneered: "You caused such a big trouble. Do you just want to be clean and get out of the house? " "I am a member of the Ye family after all. If there is anything good about me, how can old ghost Ye Dan and son Ye Chang just let it go?" Ye Mei also had a quick idea at this time. Knowing that this matter was at stake, he used the cleverness that had tricked Liu Fengyin into marrying his daughter to him again: "They don't care about me at this time, just because they want to use the hands of my father-in-law to harm me, but if I have any shortcomings, they will It is necessary to hook up with the county captain and get into trouble with my father-in-law!" Liu Fengyin was horrified. What Ye Mei said is not impossible. At least he, Liu Fengyin, has done such a thing more than once! " If this is the case, then it will be difficult to deal with this Ye Miao. At least he cannot die in his Xiao Liu Village. Otherwise, if there is trouble, it will bring disaster to his Liu family. "Hit me!" Liu Fengyin said: "Death penalty can be avoided, but living crime cannot be spared!" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 25: Plowing Long Mu Zhuge Lu The sky in the east was getting brighter, and Ye Chang got up. The little girl Xiang'er who was sleeping outside was grinding her teeth slightly. In order not to wake her up, Ye Chang quietly put on his clothes and shoes, and then walked quietly to the outside room. Under the dim light, the little girl Xiang'er was sleeping with her arms and legs crossed, her clothes were in a mess, and half of her breasts were exposed - a nine-year-old girl with no breasts or buttocks. In addition to making people feel cute, this posture did not Any spare time to think about. Ye Chang looked at her bedside quietly for a while. The little girl was probably having a sweet dream. Her long eyelashes flickered a few times, and then she smiled sweetly. There is a small dimple on the right side of her face when she smiles sweetly. The softest part of Ye Chang's heart was touched again: Sure enough, she was just like his daughter in that life. Resisting the idea of ????kissing her face, Ye Chang slowly came to the door, pulled the latch as quietly as possible, and pushed the front door open. A burst of "fresh air" mixed with the smell of chicken manure and pig manure hit his nostrils, making Ye Chang give up the idea of ??taking a deep breath. At this time, in the Middle Ages, rural people did not pay attention to environmental sanitation. People and animals mixed together, and garbage was littered, making the village chaotic and dirty. It was really difficult for Ye Chang to endure such a situation. For example, if he went out wearing a long Tang Dynasty coat, the hem of his clothes would always be stained with many strange things, and he couldn't tell whether it was feces or soil. Standing on tiptoes, Ye Chang carefully walked around the various traces left by the chickens who got up early, greeted the old man who got up to pick up manure, and trotted out of the village. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Now that everything has finally come to an end, he can act according to the plan beforehand. For example, when he gets up every morning and goes for a morning run, Ye Chang knows how important it is to have a good body. In this era, there are no antibiotics and special medicines. A small infection may kill someone! His running also attracted the attention of the villagers, but everyone looked at his trotting body with awe, but no one asked a question. Too many things have happened to Ye Chang recently, so much that the villagers who were familiar with him were no longer surprised. Ye Chang often went to the mountains to collect herbs before, so his body was relatively strong. It took Ye Chang half an hour to run from the village to the valley where he was going to settle, and then back from the valley. When he returned home, the sky was almost bright, and Xiang'er, who looked depressed, and Chunming, who looked confused, had also woken up. It was already late when I got home yesterday. Ye Chang just arranged Chunming to live there casually. As for the matter of Bodhisattva's trial, he did not mention it to them. Therefore, Xiang'er and Chunming looked at Ye Chang very strangely. Ye Chang knew that they were frightened by his "asking Bodhisattva to review the case" and did not explain to them. He just smiled and said that he wanted to welcome Chunming to his new home. , kill a chicken and prepare a delicious meal for lunch. This immediately turned Xiang'er's attention to the food, but for Chunming, when the aroma of cooking reached his nose, all the Bodhisattva and gods were thrown out of the sky. When he picked up the bowl, looking at the meat and vegetables piled in the bowl, Chunming burst into tears as he ate. Xiang'er was about to say something when he saw it, but was stopped by Ye Chang coughing. Ye Chang knew that there was a reason why he was sold into slavery at such a young age. Moreover, during the years of being a slave, Chunming must have suffered a lot. When he suddenly encountered other people's care, that kind of touch came from the bottom of his heart. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? From now on, if Xiao Chunming is asked to do something, he will definitely do his best. This incident allowed Ye Chang to temporarily get rid of the trouble of having three bedrooms and long branches. He could finally concentrate on building the "thatched cottage" in the valley, and at the same time, he also taught Xiang'er and Chunming well. These two children are not stupid and are easy to teach. He will become Ye Chang's right-hand man in the future. The residents of Wu Zepi are now more respectful to Ye Chang. Everyone greets him when they see him. If something happens at home, they all like to come to him for advice and judgment. However, everyone was careful not to mention the Bodhisattva's trial, and Ye Chang was happy to pretend to be confused. And soon the focus of everyone's discussion about Wu Zepi also turned to another matter. The third branch of the Ye family fell apart! Ye Mei left home and left almost all his property to Mrs. Liu. Mrs. Liu returned to her natal family with her children, while Ye Mei stayed in Wu Zepi with the remaining two concubines. ??Mr. Liu was also cruel and did not allow Ye Mei to live in the big house in Changzhi, so Ye Mei could only build a shack in the village. A family of ten, old and young, huddled in the shack and cried. At this point, he had no face at all, so he asked his concubine to take several young children to beg from house to house, while he sat on the threshold of Ye Dan's house and built a shack next to the ancestral hall. He threatened that if he didn't solve the problem, he would live inIf he is forced to go to the ancestral hall, the whole family will go to the ancestral hall to hang himself. Ye Dan had no choice but to allocate a small courtyard to him from an unused house in the clan, and gave him fifteen acres from the sacrificial field. The matter has come to an end for the time being, but Ye Chang knows that there is still a storm brewing behind it. Mrs. Liu can bring her wealth back to her parents' home, and she can take her servants back to her parents' home, but those fields and houses cannot be moved. Wu Zepi and Xiaoliu Village, Ye family and Liu family will inevitably have disputes over farm matters in the future. After lunch, Ye Dan brought several of his disciples to Ye Chang's door: "Eleventh Lang, Eleventh Lang, while we are still free, let's go to the valley to fix the foundation line?" "Okay!" Ye Changyuan I thought Ye Dan would not be so anxious, but I never thought that what happened yesterday made Ye Dan deeply realize that the future of the Ye family would depend on Ye Chang, so he was extremely dedicated to his affairs. Seeing Ye Chang coming out, Ye Dan smiled and said: "I have predicted the time. It is an auspicious day and it is time to break ground. Eleventh Lang, I also asked the village and every household is willing to contribute. What do you think should be done? Dominating people, right? " In the past, Ye Dan did his part in organizing work, but now he knows that he is definitely not as good as Ye Chang. "The soldiers and horses go ahead with food and grass before they move. The first priority is always to prepare food and drink. I don't have enough food at home. Uncle, you can take the money and send two smart bargainers to the city to buy some food. If there is a butcher, Kill the pig and buy half of the pig." Ye Chang was not polite and took out the money first: "Also, although it is a hut, there should be some beams and rafters on the house. I have to buy this myself, uncle. "It's easy to say, easy to say!" Ye Dan was so happy when he realized that Ye Chang had handed over the most important financial power to him: This not only meant trust, but also meant that Ye Chang didn't treat him as an outsider at all. If it were the matter of other families in the clan, he would have to enrich himself, but when he took the money bag from Ye Chang, Ye Dan secretly decided that not only would he not be able to enrich himself, but he would also have to pay for it! "This is the Ye family's great horse. The future is limitless. Even if it is just for the sake of a good relationship with his mediocre descendants, we must fully support him." "The second is the blacksmith You need to ask Uncle Zu to come and ask a few brothers and uncles to help. Whether it is cutting wood or digging, you will need iron tools. Hoes, picks, shovels, and hatchets must all be prepared." Ye Chang said again. "Yes, I will ask someone to go later No, I will go and talk to Zu Dalang myself." "This will help uncle Lao." Ye Chang saluted and said, "I will show the carpenters and masons where they are. It¡¯s convenient for logging, and it¡¯s easy to get soil anywhere.¡± The two of them had decided on a plan, and Ye Chang went to the carpenter¡¯s house. The carpenter Ye Zhi was from the same family as him, and he had been asked to help when he was building the Hong Canal a few days ago. Hearing that he was going to inspect the terrain, he put down his work and followed him. The plasterer Fan Kaishan was one of the more than 20 families who benefited from the water diversion, and he immediately followed him. The three adults took Chunming with them to the valley. They first climbed up the ridge on the back of the valley and looked down at the valley. This valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides to the north, east and west. The valley mouth in the south is also very narrow. Even if all the miscellaneous trees are removed, it is only about three feet wide. There is also a stream flowing out. Ye Chang plans to build a fence and a Door. The stream goes up and close to the mountain on the west side of the valley. The volume of water is not large, but the flow of the water is very fast. Ye Chang pointed to the corner and said to Ye Zhi: "Uncle Fifteen, I plan to build a water reef house here. In the future, when our village needs to pound wheat and grind flour, we can use it here." "Ah, this water reef I can't do it. "Ye Zhi is really not a good carpenter. He usually has no problem building houses, but the complex structure of the water reef is not what he can do. "Don't worry, I'll draw the picture by then. Uncle Fifteen will just give it a try." Ye Chang said with a smile: "If it doesn't work, I'll spend more money to hire a famous craftsman, and Uncle Fifteen will learn from him." Ye Zhi laughed. He said twice without saying anything, but he felt a little disapproving in his heart. He has not been a carpenter for many years. Ye Chang only knew how to collect herbs in the past. Where can he do this? Ye Chang laid out a piece of paper, drew the general terrain around the valley on the paper, then marked the place he just pointed at and wrote the word "Ë®íÔ". Ye Zhi saw that he was making plans as if he was an expert in construction, so he felt something in his heart and secretly wrote it down. "Then, Brother Fan, the water reef must be far away from the residence, so as not to make it too noisy and prevent me from studying. Therefore, a road must be built to lead to the residence. Brother Fan has helped people build many houses. Where do you think is suitable for building a house? , Now it only needs three or four huts, but in the future it can be expanded into a yard of several feet." Fan Kaishan grinned and pointed to the recess between the two mountains in the northeast of the valley without hesitation: "Of course it is here. This place is backed by a northern mountain, and the north wind cannot blow in winter. Although the place is small, with only about three-thirds of the flat land, if you look around it, the slope is gentle.For expansion, only flat slopes and soil can be used to expand the land to more than an acre, which is enough to build several yards. " "What if you still want to think about it more? " "That's okay. Look, about fifteen feet west of here, around a rock, there is another open space. After it is leveled, it is about half an acre. Further south, there is the middle of the valley. Although it is difficult to expand and is relatively narrow," "Fan Kaishan talked about it very eloquently and thoughtfully. It can be seen that he, a mason, has specialized in the art of construction. Ye Chang nodded repeatedly. Although Fan Kaishan was explaining entirely based on his own experience, Ye Chang still felt that he had found a skilled craftsman with the potential of a planner. Generally speaking, this valley has a "Y" shape, but it is horizontal. The two valleys extending to the south should be long, and the one extending to the south should be short. According to Fan Kai's idea, the one extending to the northeast will be used as a residential area, while the one extending to the northwest can only be left empty because of the stream. As Ye Chang said, there is not much room for building a water-breeding house due to the small space extending to the south, but you can consider growing vegetables here because the mountain is not steep, so you can also plant some fruit trees on the surrounding hillsides. Something like that. "Brother Fan said it well. Please see, how about this?" " Fan Kaishan said there, Ye Chang drew on the paper. After Fan San finished speaking, Ye Chang handed over the sketch in his hand. Fan Kaishan laughed awkwardly: "Eleventh Lang forgot, I can't read. . " Ye Chang immediately patted his head, and had indeed forgotten this incident. "Brother Fan, I think you should learn to read and do arithmetic when you have time. You are extremely talented. If you can read and do arithmetic again, One day, you will be able to build buildings and buildings that are unimaginable now! " "Ah, haha, I've been like this all my life, but Shiyilang, you will definitely become a general or a prime minister in the future. Then don't forget us Wu Zepi, don't forget us fellow villagers. " Speaking of this, Fan Kaishan's words were a little bitter. "How could he not know that being literate and arithmetic would definitely allow him to advance further in his architectural skills, and it could even be said to be a qualitative leap. However, he was born in a humble background, so how could he have the opportunity to study? Literacy is a job that can only be learned from the master's apprenticeship. Even so, after working with the master for six years, the master found that he was smart and talented, and saw that his skills were about to surpass his own, so he simply let him become a disciple. Chang pondered for a while and said with a smile: "If Brother Fan doesn't mind, I will teach Xiang'er and Chunming how to read and count in the future, and Brother Fan can also come and listen. Hearing this, Fan Kaishan was stunned. Then he solemnly said: "Shiyi Lang, your knowledge was taught by immortals. How dare a lowly person learn it?" " "Just come, unless you don't want to learn, I don't have any particular requirements. "Ye Chang said. Fan Kaishan hesitated and said nothing more. After the three of them drew pictures from a high place and planned out the future uses of the valley, they then found their way down the mountain and into the valley. The entire valley is as long as In the past two miles, just building the road would take a lot of man-hours. However, they had their own methods. At this time, they would use fire to clear the way. When the time came, they would clear the isolation zone, and then set off a fire to clear away the weeds and shrubs. Just burn it. "The road needs to be made wider. Horses and cars may come here in the future. If it can't be done now, space must be reserved. "Ye Chang said again. "That's natural. There will be many dignitaries coming to visit Shiyi Lang. Wouldn't it be extremely inconvenient if the carriages and horses cannot be moved? "Ye Zhi nodded repeatedly. "It will take time to be completely completed, maybe a year. "Fan Kaishan said. Ye Chang smiled and said: "How can it take so long? The Dragon Boat Festival will be in four days. According to my arrangement, it will take shape in one month, and it will be basically completed in two months, just in time for the autumn harvest. Before! " "This is impossible! "Fan Kaishan and Ye Zhi said in unison. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 26: You should know that money can communicate with ghosts and gods There are many people like Fan Kaishan and Ye Zhi who believe that it is impossible to complete the entire project in three months. Even Ye Dan, after taking care of other matters, kept smacking his tongue when he heard Ye Chang talk about it. "Eleventh Man, building a house, repairing bridges and paving roads is an extremely cautious matter. It is almost impossible to accomplish it in three months. Unless you, Eleventh Man, ask for the magic from the Immortal Family, you can use the Immortal Family's magic for this matter." It would be too wasteful" "My uncle forgot about my construction of the Hong Canal to divert water. You thought it would take a month to complete the project, but I only spent three days on it." "That was a trick" " This can be tricky." Ye Chang said with a smile. "Then tell me how to make a trick." Ye Danle saw the result: "I will also learn from you." "It's still grouping, segmenting, and overall planning." Ye Chang said: "But first, let's set fire. This year there is a drought. , You must be careful when burning wasteland, and this matter must be arranged well. When my uncle looked at this picture, I divided the picture into fifteen sections, and divided all the people who came to help into fifteen groups" Fifteen groups, each group. They are all ten people, a total of one hundred and fifty young and strong laborers, plus another fifteen groups composed of twice that number of women, old people and children. Ye Chang gathered all the people in Wu Zepi who were willing to help. People are divided into groups. There are thirty groups in total, and each group has its own leader. Ye Chang himself appointed five people who are usually honest and reliable as supervisors to inspect the quality of each group's projects to prevent anything wrong. Then a reward is promised. In each group, young and strong men will receive three coins per day, young and strong women and old men over fifty years old will receive two coins, and the rest will receive one coin. There is a general evaluation every seven days. The three groups with the top three overall evaluation progress scores will get one day more wages, while the three groups with the bottom three will have one day's wages deducted. As a result, the capital investment in the project will increase significantly, and more money will be spent every day, not counting the cost of financial materials. Ye Dan immediately objected again, because he knew that Ye Chang's family could not support such consumption. "Don't worry, uncle, someone will send money." Ye Chang was full of confidence in this. "Who would give you money for free?" Ye Dan shook his head: "Eleventh Man, I know you are capable, but money cannot be spent freely" "Of course someone will give it to you, early on. That¡¯s what we agreed to do,¡± Ye Chang said. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard someone outside shouting: "Ye Shiyi, the eleventh son of the Ye family?" "Here he comes, he comes!" Chunming immediately ran to open the door, and soon the door was opened. Tan Qinshou and Lin Xitong He appeared in front of the door leading a rogue horse. "Shopkeeper Qin came so quickly!" Ye Chang stood up to greet him. "Why don't you hurry up? You said the day before yesterday that you would find a replacement within three days. If three days pass, you will have to find another family." , But it¡¯s not easy!¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you. Isn¡¯t it urgent here?¡± Ye Chang laughed. Before they entered the county town to meet the county captain the day before yesterday, Ye Chang went to the market and told Tan Qinshou that he had an idea to make a fortune and was willing to talk to Tan Qinshou. He only asked Tan Qinshou to collect fifty guan of money within three days. Come. If someone else had said this, Tan Qinshou would have taken it as a joke, and Lin Xizhen might have even beaten the person who said it. But it was Ye Chang who was speaking, so he had to think carefully about it - after all, Ye Chang's abilities were more than fifty. But it was unrealistic for Tan Qinshou to immediately make up his mind to come up with fifty strings, so Ye Chang gave him another three days. Ye Chang believes that Tan Qinshou will definitely inquire about his activities in the past three days. "I heard that Ye Langjun was able to ask the Bodhisattva to review the case, which is really impressive" After the greetings, Tan Qinshou mentioned the matter: "The whole county is aware of the Bodhisattva's review of the case in Shifang Temple. Ichiro¡¯s name is already well known.¡± If he hadn¡¯t heard about this, Qin Qinshou would not have made up his mind so quickly. It can be said that the matter of "Bodhisattva's trial" was the key driving force for Tan Qinshou to send fifty coins. This is what Ye Chang expected. After being tempered by the market economy of later generations, he clearly understands the role of building momentum and taking advantage of momentum. Immortals' enlightenment, water diversion from the Rainbow Canal, and Bodhisattva's trial cases are all for him to build momentum, and his friendship with Weiyuan Highway in the county is a leverage. In the small Xiuwu County, the "general momentum" he has is enough, and Tan Qinshou is A businessman who is smart enough and far-sighted enough will naturally know that investing in him will never suffer a loss. "It was not easy for me to raise the fifty dollars. I almost spent all my capital. If the idea Ye Langjun gave me doesn't work, then I will fight for you." Tan Qinshou made a joke. Ye Chang handed over the folding fan casually: "Take it and sell it in Yangzhou, Chang'an, and Luoyang. It's only 50 pieces." Tan Qinshou took the folding fan and was immediately surprised.?????? Yuan Gongdao and Qian Qi could see that this folding fan was still a bit rough. Both the ink bamboo paintings and the handwriting on it were full of craftsmanship, but Qin Qinshou couldn't see this. He could see it. , is how big a reaction this kind of gadget can arouse among those Confucian scholars. "Confucian scholars are good at elegance, and most of those who can study and become scholars have some money. If they can become Jinshi, they will become rich immediately. Although catching a son-in-law under the official list is an allusion that only appeared in the Song Dynasty, in the Tang Dynasty, those wealthy families were also happy to marry new scholars. For them, it is natural to use such folding fans to show their elegance. "This" "I will teach you again. Ask a skilled craftsman to make five hundred handles. One hundred and fifty of them will be given to Jinshi and Mingjing in this subject for free. The remaining three hundred and fifty will be sold. If each handle is sold for more than five guan, another 1,500 handles will be made, and the remaining 350 handles will be put in. The 1,500 handles must not be as good as the former, and the price will be consistent when there are imitations on the market. Reduce the price and sell it again" Ye Chang casually ordered again. This small segmented sale takes into account not only the advertising effect, the hunger sales method, but also the price dumping to defeat competitors. In later generations, it was not an extraordinary method, but during the Tang Dynasty, no one had ever used such a combination. Tan Qinshou was stunned when he heard this, and even forgot to breathe. He held his face until it turned red for a long time, and then he finally regained his breath. He is a shrewd man, that folding fan is worth so much, the cost is probably less than a penny! Such a thing is actually sold for five dollars? "Of course, if you make five hundred heads with jade as the bone and fine rice paper as the skin, they will sell for not only five sticks, but ten sticks. I'm afraid someone will snatch them away." Ye Chang was afraid that he wouldn't be able to sell them. I understood and explained to him. "I know" Tan Qinshou felt dry and his voice was hoarse. He nodded, indicating that he fully understood what Ye Chang meant. Then, he suddenly crossed his hands and bowed to the ground: "In the past, I always thought that I knew how to buy cheap and sell dear, but today I know that I am a frog at the bottom of the well Ye Langjun's encounter with an immortal is absolutely certain!" Tan Qinshou Now I am really convinced by Ye Chang, and I have no doubt about Ye Chang's encounter with the immortal: If this were not the case, a young boy from the countryside had an idea to create a folding fan, how could he have such business methods? Tan Qinshou can be sure that Ye Chang's proposal can be realized. Not only can it be realized, but the effect will be surprisingly good, and the final impact will be great. Just calculating based on what Ye Chang said, the first batch of fans can be sold for 1,750 guan, and the second batch of fans can be sold for 1,500 guan. After deducting the cost, at least they can give them the Qin family. Bringing huge profits of three thousand dollars! Even if they don¡¯t seek huge profits and just make bamboo-bone paper folding fans, it means that their Qin family¡¯s hundreds of acres of bamboo forest will have a stable source of income in the future. Earning one or two hundred guan every year with steady flow is also an incredible income for the Qin family. "Is it worth fifty guan?" Ye Chang asked with a smile. "Five hundred guan is also worth it." Tan Qinshou said seriously: "As a servant in the clan, people talk lightly. With you, fifty guan is already the limit of my ability. But with your guidance, I will definitely be able to handle this matter after this time. Wait for things. After it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll give you a big thank you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later,¡± Ye Chang waved his hand, ¡°It won¡¯t be too late, I¡¯m busy here, and I guess Shopkeeper Qin is eager to return home, so he won¡¯t have any guests anymore!¡± They unloaded the money, bowed and went out. Lin Xitong followed him. He had never seen him so solemn before. As the two led their horses out of the village, Qin Qinshou suddenly remembered something and said to Lin Xizhu: "Wait a minute, let's go back first." Mr. Wei exchanged the folding fan and a few words that he didn't like for this guy fifty guan. Could it be that this guy had realized his feelings and came back to trouble Shiyi Lang? But Qin Qinshou stepped forward and said: "I saw Lang Jun enter the city several times, but he had nothing to help him. Although this horse is a slave, it is docile, so he gave it to Lang Jun to relieve his tired feet." After saying this, he tied the horse directly to the horse. In front of Ye's house, he turned around and left, walking in a hurry, as if someone was chasing behind him. Qin Qinshou's decisiveness made Ye Chang take a high look at him. He couldn't ride a horse before, so it was a good thing to have a docile horse to learn from, so he didn't refuse. "Chunming, go take the horse to the backyard, wash it well, and then cut some grass to feed it." Ye Chang ordered. "Oh, we have a horse at home!" Xiang'er cheered: "Langjun, Langjun, how about Nunu helping Chunming cut the grass and feed the horses?" Chunming knows how to feed large livestock, which is what Ye Chang said when he bought the man. After listening to what the great master said, Xiang'er was so happy, and the horse's big eyes were shining, which were somewhat similar to Xiang'er's eyes. Ye Chang smiled and rubbed his eyes.Hair: "Okay, you can learn from Chunming. He knows what grass can be called and what grass cannot be eaten. In addition, be careful when feeding the horse. Don't scare the horse and hurt it." "Don't worry, Mr. Lang!" Xiang'er and Chunming pulled their horses and headed towards the backyard. Ye Chang shook his head. A child likes animals. Looking back, he saw Ye Dan looking at him with a strange look on his face. When he met his eyes, Ye Dan's body shook suddenly, trembled heavily, and then took a few steps back. "What's wrong with my uncle? Is he feeling uncomfortable?" Ye Chang asked in surprise. "Nothing, nothing" "Then why are you looking at me like this? Is there something on my face?" Ye Chang was even more surprised. "Umthis shopkeeper Qin is not a victim of your magic, is he?" Ye Dan asked hesitantly. Ye Chang laughed when he heard it. It turned out that Ye Dan saw that Qin Qinshou actually gave away the money and then gave away the horse. He thought that Ye Chang had used some Taoist magic to take his mind and did this. The reason why he stayed away was because he was afraid that Ye Chang would also take away his consciousness. Before Ye Dan responded, someone outside heard someone say: "Is the eleventh son of the Ye family here?" "There are a lot of visitors" Ye Dan muttered. Chunming and Xiang'er both went to the backyard, and only Ye Chang came to the door to greet them. When he arrived in front of the courtyard gate, he was stunned for a moment, then saluted and said: "I am the eleventh son of the Ye family, and the Taoist priest is looking for me" Before he could finish speaking, Ye Dan squeezed in from beside him. At this time, Ye Dan He was no longer afraid: "Hey, it's Master Luo who is here in person. Eleventh Lang, how come you don't even recognize Master Luo!" Ye Chang scratched his head. He really didn't recognize the Taoist in front of him. In the past, he met people he didn't recognize. People, Xiang'er always whispers reminders, but this time Xiang'er is not around. The Taoist had an immortal-like white beard. He looked at Ye Chang attentively, then raised his hands and made a Taoist salute: "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord, Eleventh Lang is so well done. The old Taoist is really relieved in his heart." "Ah, it turns out. It's Master Luo, I remembered it." Ye Chang also recalled the identity of this Taoist priest at this time. He was the master of Medicine King Temple. It is said that he was a disciple of Medicine King Sun Simiao. He had very good medical skills, especially his first-hand skills. The acupuncture technique of Guimen Thirteen Needles has been passed down by the King of Medicine. The old Taoist priest came to the door at this time, and he didn¡¯t know why. Ye Chang remembered Xiang'er's words. In the past, Ye Chang really liked to seek immortals and visit Taoism. He almost wanted to become a disciple of this Taoist priest. He also loved to go to the mountains to collect herbs. However, it has been more than a month since my soul transmigrated, but I have not been to the Medicine King Temple once. Even though there was news that I met the Medicine King as an immortal, I have not gone to the Medicine King Temple to offer incense. ¡°Perhaps it is because of this that the old Taoist becomes suspicious and wants to come and take a look in person. Thinking of this, Ye Chang couldn't help but feel a little unhappy. He had just settled the affairs of the clan after a wave of calm, and now another Taoist priest has come, and he doesn't know what tricks he will play. "No problem, no problem. I had a consultation with Lang Jun that day and found out that after Lang Jun woke up, his soul might be damaged." When Luo Shou saw Ye Chang's expression, he understood what he was thinking: "Looking at it now, it is so, Ye Lang Are you a little lost?" Ye Dan next to him suddenly trembled again. "There are some things that I can't remember clearly." Ye Chang can't say that he is a person who traveled through space more than a thousand years later. "Pindao had already noticed this matter at the beginning. Now let Pindao check with Lang Jun again." Luo Shou said as he stretched out his hand. Ye Chang originally wanted to dodge, but found that although the old Taoist was old, his movements were not smooth. Slowly, almost as fast as lightning, she grabbed his wrist. The old Taoist has skills in his hands! Ye Chang's heart suddenly trembled, and he raised his eyes to look at Lao Dao, only to find that the light in Lao Dao's eyes was flashing at this moment, becoming extremely sharp! Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 27: Established Stars Must Endorse "Ah!" Ye Dan screamed, saying that there was something wrong with Ye Chang that made the old Taoist priest cast a spell to capture him. Ye Chang calmed down at this time and smiled calmly: "What did the real person detect?" Luo Shou stroked his beard, and the sharp light in his eyes dissipated: "The pulse is calm and strong, Lang Jun is really well." , he let go of his hand, and Ye Chang took two steps back: "Please come in and sit down, Xiang'er, Xiang'er!" There was no sound of Xiang'er, so he probably went to cut grass and feed the horses. Ye Chang went in by himself and offered soup to Luo Shouyi: "It's hot, so I cooked some mung bean soup and used well water to calm it down. It's quite good at quenching my thirst. Please use it." Luo Shouyi took a sip of tea and seemed to be He was thinking about something, and then he raised his head: "Lang Jun hasn't been to Yaowang Temple for a long time. I heard that he was busy studying in Jielu?" "I just found a valley to be quiet." "I heard that Shifang Temple is here. The valley presented by the monk?" Luo Shouyi asked again. Ye Chang was speechless. Why is this world so small? Yesterday Chun Xin said that he would give the valley to him, but today Luo Shouyi knew it! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT?a Taoist man, his ability in gossiping is really amazing. "Is it true?" "The monks of Shifang Temple and Langjun have never had any friendship, and they actually sent a valley to Langjun. The poor Taoist and Langjun are friends from outside the country. They must not lag behind those monks, so they use these Adu gave me something as a gift to my husband for his move." After Luo Shouyi finished speaking, he took out a small wooden box, opened it himself, and pushed it in front of Ye Chang. Next to him, Ye Dan's eyes almost rolled out of his head. This small wooden box is filled with gold ingots, and its weight is estimated to be about ten taels. Ye Chang was also very surprised. Ten taels of gold was really a lot, equivalent to sixty coins! Tan Qinshou gave him money, but he was twenty of money, taking some gold -most of the silver was hidden by the government at this time, and the people were not used much. Luo Shouyi took out these and regarded them as a generous gift. It is to spend money to buy the valley of Ye Chang's election. The hundred acres of mountain forests add up, that is, it is worth 30 or forty. "The gift from a real person is too heavy. I am too scared to accept it." He stood up and pushed the box back. "Why don't you dare to accept it! You should accept it, you should accept it!" Luo Shouyi stroked his beard and said: "Given the relationship between Mr. Lang and my Medicine King Temple, this gift cannot be considered important." Before Ye Chang refused, Luo Shouyi Then he said: "I heard that Lang Jun once met an immortal. Is the principle of collecting water from the rainbow canal seen in the immortal's alchemy room?" Ye Chang once again confirmed that this Chief Luo Shou is a master of Bagua, even if he casually said When he explained how he understood the principle of siphonage, he figured it out. "Well, it's true." "That's good." Upon hearing this, Luo Shou stood up and took a step back. Ye Chang and Ye Dan were both surprised by his actions, but saw him make Something even more surprising. Raise your hands, salute, bow to the ground. This is a great gift. Only the younger generation will give it to their elders and the humble ones will do it when they see someone above them! "Luo Shouyi, the second generation disciple of Yaowang Guan, pays homage to the master uncle. The master master is here to guide you!" What surprised Ye Chang and Ye Dan even more was the title of Luo Shouyi. He, a gray-haired old Taoist, actually Call Ye Chang "Uncle Master"! Ye Chang was a little confused about the situation. Since he came to this world, he seemed to rack his brains every time he got something. Why did this old Taoist give him money and salute as soon as he saw him? Could it be that he finally had something in him? A halo that makes people bow to you? "Master, please get up quickly. What does this mean?" Since he didn't understand, he naturally didn't dare to accept Luo Shouyi's courtesy, so he hurriedly avoided it, and then stepped forward to help the old man up. "The immortal that Lang Jun met was Sun Zhenren, the founder of Yaowang Guan. Since Lang Jun worshiped Sun Zhenren as a Danluo boy, he was Sun Zhenren's disciple. The old way was passed down by Sun Zhiren. He called Lang Jun "Master Uncle". It's a matter of duty. " "Huh?" Ye Chang didn't expect that he could find a nephew to come to him if he made up the story of meeting an immortal. Ye Chang is not so arrogant as to think that his story will make Luo Shou come to recognize his uncle. There must be other considerations behind this. It's just that Luo Shouyi is in front of him now, and he doesn't have enough time to analyze it yet. "If Master Ye has time, he might as well go back to Yaowang Temple to pay homage to the statue of his ancestor." Luo Shouyi said again. This word "hui" reminded Ye Chang, and suddenly, Ye Chang grasped the key. He is no longer the unknown young man from the country when he first came to this world. During this period, he has built up momentum and has had a considerable influence, especially on the people of Xiuwu County.For ordinary people, the impact is even greater. Rumors about him spread among the people and gentry in Xiuwu County, and all the rumors inevitably mentioned his deeds. Looking at his deeds, from being accused of being a "star descending to earth" and uncovering the "meeting of immortals" to the Bodhisattva's trial of cases, they are all closely related to Shifang Temple. It is conceivable that Shifang Temple will benefit from this and the incense will flourish. This is why the old monk Chun Xin donated the temple property to him. So how could Yaowanguan, which was originally so popular, sit back and watch the development of its competitors! This Master Luo¡¯s methods are clever, even better than the head of Shifang Temple. The way he came up with is to directly pull Ye Chang over and confirm his identity as a disciple of the Taoist immortal. Think about it, if Ye Chang admitted that he was the junior master uncle of Yaowang Guan, then when people mentioned his experience, they would say, "The junior master uncle of Yaowang Guan sent Wei Tuo Bodhisattva to interrogate the case for him." , in this case, wouldn¡¯t Yaowang Temple still be firmly superior to Shifang Temple? And unlike the pure-hearted old monk who was willing to invest in Ye Chang after suffering several losses, Luo Shouyi was willing to invest heavily as soon as he saw Ye Chang. He sent ten taels of gold, whether Ye Chang accepted it or not. It's hard to fall out. After thinking about this, Ye Chang¡¯s original idea of ??rejection suddenly disappeared. He is now a "star" in Xiuwu County. Yaowang Temple and Shifang Temple are both "businessmen", and they are all vying to have him, the "star", endorse them. In this case, there is no reason to let money go without making money. Anyway, neither Yaowang Temple nor Shifang Temple said they want exclusive endorsement rights! "Zhenren Luo, I just had a dream. It's still unknown whether I really met an immortal. Although the person I met was somewhat similar to the statue of the King of Medicine in Guanzhong, he didn't tell me that it was Sun Xianchang." Ye Changlue He hesitated, and then said: "What's more, he only accepted me as the boy who guards the furnace, and it is not officially included in the door. Therefore, I dare not be a real master. If the real person does not abandon me and just calls me by my name, I am willing Immediately follow the real person up the mountain to pay homage to Sun Xian's statue. "What he said at the beginning made Luo Shouyi feel very unhappy, and he felt that this young man did not know how to praise him. But after hearing this, Luo Shouyi's thoughts suddenly changed: This young man doesn't know how to praise, he clearly knows how to praise! "Haha, since Lang Jun must be humble, it's hard for Pindao to say anything But since Lang Jun is the founder of Dantong, he is the one whom we, the King of Medicine, watch. Let's do this. Pindao can help the master and recruit disciples for him. Lang Jun He is just a junior fellow from a poor Taoist family. What do you think? " This old Taoist is indeed better than Chun Xin. As a result, Ye Chang's seniority was reduced by one level, but he still did not give up the idea of ??incorporating him into the Medicine King Temple. Ye Chang did not hesitate this time and saluted immediately: "Ye Chang greets Senior Brother Luo!" The old Taoist stroked his beard and smiled, looking at Ye Chang with great satisfaction. In this way, everyone is happy, probably only the monks of Shifang Temple will feel as uncomfortable as if they have eaten a fly. Li Tang always worshiped Taoism and suppressed Buddhism. In order to seize the throne during the Wu Zhou Dynasty, he also worshiped Buddhism and suppressed Taoism. Now that Li Sanlang is the emperor, the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism is an undercurrent. Ye Chang is not very clear about this. If he plunges headlong into it, it will be a disaster. Blessings are yet to be known. But at least from the current point of view, Yao Wang Guan has great influence in Xiuwu County, and the immortal Sun Simiao is well-known among the people. Ye Changde is a lay disciple of Yao Wang Guan, so he is not at a disadvantage. It¡¯s like he took advantage of another trend. Ye Dan was stunned by this scene. What happened today dazzled him. First, Qin Qinshou came all the way to present fifty gold coins and copper coins, and then turned around and presented another horse. Then the respected old Taoist leader Luo Shouyi came crying and shouting. He wanted to recognize Ye Chang as his uncle and even gave him sixty thousand gold worth of gold, but Ye Chang refused and reluctantly became the younger brother of the master of Yaowang Temple In Ye Dan's nearly sixty years of life, I am afraid there is only yesterday. The Bodhisattva trial case has been as ups and downs as it is today. Therefore, Ye Chang turned around and saluted him, asking him to take care of his home first. When he went to the Medicine King Temple overnight, he subconsciously said "oh" and then asked in surprise: "Isn't it too late to go now?" "It's not too late." , It¡¯s not too late, I will send my junior brother back early tomorrow morning. I will not miss anything about my junior brother¡¯s home tomorrow. By the way, if my junior brother is married, I know a few carpenters. Would you like to invite them for me?¡± There are no outstanding carpenters in Pi, as the old Taoist knows. Yaowang Temple has been prospering in recent years, and most of the nearby carpenters have come to work in the temple. Ye Chang smiled and said nothing, which was regarded as a polite rejection of the old Taoist's kindness. After all, Ye Zhi was a member of his own family. If he invited outsiders without consulting him, especially the ones he invited were only nearby craftsmen instead of famous masters, he was clearly Luo. His face. Going from Wu Zepi to Yaowang Temple is much farther than going to Shifang Temple, and it is no different from going to the county seat. The two set out in the afternoon, and when he arrived, the moon was already on the treetops, and it was enough It took two hours. Ye Chang is young and has good physical strength, and he is also an experienced Taoist.Ye Chang was very surprised by his swift and vigorous steps. But when he thought that the old Taoist was Sun Simiao's disciple, he felt relieved: in the ancient books he had read, Sun Simiao was a health master who lived for more than a hundred years. Yaowang Temple is located halfway up the mountain called Yaowang Mountain by the locals. It occupies an area of ??only two or three acres. It is built according to the mountain and is quite large. There were dozens of Taoist priests in the Taoist temple. When they saw the temple owner coming back, they all saluted and said hello, and they all looked at Ye Chang curiously. At this time, Ye Chang acted completely according to Luo Shouyi's wishes. He worshiped the gods as he should, saw the gifts as he should, and received the gifts as he should. Before long, all the Taoist priests knew that the young man who came with the temple master was Everyone has heard of Ye Chang countless times these days. After a set of rituals were carried out, it was already midnight. After resting in the temple for a night, Ye Chang still retained his habit of getting up early in the morning and starting to trot around the Taoist temple. He thought he had woken up early, but he found that all the Taoists who had done morning exercises appeared in twos and threes, and some were doing morning exercises outside the temple, exercising their fists and feet, or adjusting their breath and breathing. Although the Taoists were a little curious about his morning jog, no one bothered him. He ran out along a path. Both sides of the path paved with bluestones were lined with low trees, but there were signs of artificial irrigation cuts. Ye Chang couldn't help but say "Hey" after seeing it. He recognized these trees and they turned out to be tea trees. Xiuwu is not a suitable place for tea trees to grow, so these will not be wild, but should be artificially planted. Ye Chang estimated that there were about a hundred tea trees, and they were growing pretty well. It was almost the Dragon Boat Festival, and summer tea was beginning to grow. It would be good if they were picked and roasted. Chang is no stranger to stir-frying tea leaves. In the mountains in the southwest where he teaches, tea is one of the few economic specialties that can be sold at a high price. During the few years of teaching, he learned stir-fry from local tea farmers and tried to find ways to help them contact sellers. Ye Chang actually did this. Quite a few things. Therefore, seeing these tea trees, he couldn't help but feel some intimacy. Of course, more importantly, he has also tasted the tea sold on the market today, the kind that contains ground ginger, oil and even pepper, which is really different from his taste. And the tea sage Lu Yu, who made great contributions to the tea ceremony, should still stay in some temple as a monk and ring the clock. On a whim, Ye Chang ran back to the Taoist temple, took a basket, picked the tips of the buds, and estimated that he could fry one or two kilograms of dry tea, so he took it back to the temple. "Little junior brother, do you like bitter tea?" Seeing him picking these leaves, Luo Daoyi was also a little surprised: "This thing can be used as medicine, so when my ancestor was here, he planted more than two hundred plants. Today, only half of them are left. "Ku Tu? Isn't this tea?" Ye Chang was stunned. He was sure that he did not admit his mistake. "It's exactly tea, but this was changed in "The Sound and Meaning of Kaiyuan Characters" written by Emperor Tianzi today. In the past, it was mostly called tea." Ye Chang suddenly realized that the original tea was the poisonous tea. He smiled and said: "I vaguely remember a method of making tea. The resulting tea is far better than today's tea cakes, so I picked it back and gave it a try. If it works, I will send some to honor my senior brother." These words made Luo Shou happy. , secretly thinking that this junior brother really knows how to behave. But then he thought again and asked solemnly: "Where does this method of making tea come from?" When saying this, Luo Shou quietly pointed to the sky with two fingers, whether he meant that it was what Ye Chang learned when he met the immortal. . Ye Chang did not deny it and nodded slightly. Luo Shou was very happy: "It turned out to be a thing from the immortal family. That is a blessing from the old Taoist. The old Taoist will be waiting here!" "During the Dragon Boat Festival, I will come again to listen to the teachings of my senior brother. Then I will But I brought the tea." Ye Chang bowed his hands and said, "I have something to do, so I will leave now." "Go, if there is anything you don't need, just come to see the old man." Luo Shou smiled brightly. He was really happy. If Ye Chang really brought something wonderful from the immortal family, then he would have made another contribution to the Taoist sect. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 28: Happiness is short-lived and hard to be complete When Ye Chang returned to Wu Zepi, his project had already begun. Although others were not here, things had been assigned yesterday. The leaders of each group took their own people to work. The inspection group led people to check if there was any danger. Ye Dan took the old and weak to do the logistics. Assure. Therefore, when Ye Chang arrived, he only saw fires everywhere in the valley and a lot of people shouting. Setting fire to the mountains is the fastest way to clear roads and reclaim land at this time. Because of proper grouping and attention to safety, several roads deep in the valley have been burned out in one morning. Then according to Ye Chang's idea, everyone used tricks to saw off the burned tree trunks, cut them into pieces one by one, and used wooden falcons to carve them into small wooden rafts. A relatively flat trail. On this trail, it is much more convenient for both pedestrians and vehicles. "Eleventh Lang, your method is indeed effective. It only took one morning, and it's already like this!" Seeing him come back, Ye Dan said happily: "Originally, I thought it would take two or three days to do it, but it turned out It¡¯s done in one morning!¡± ¡°Zongzhang doesn¡¯t want to think that Shiyilang can even invite Bodhisattva. He is the disciple of the old immortal Sun, so he naturally has some magical powers!¡± Ye Zhi said with a smile. Ye Chang smiled and made a group salute, thanking the neighbors who came to help. The next progress was very fast as Ye Chang expected. In just ten days, the situation in the valley had begun to take shape. Then it was time to dig the foundation and ram the earth to build the wall. These tasks were handed over to several groups of people in turns. Originally, it was necessary to What took four or five days to complete was completed in one day. It was a little more troublesome to install the beams and lay the tiles, but it only took seven days to complete the whole house. Oddly enough, on the night of the Liang Liang ceremony, it rained for the first time in more than two months in Xiuwu County. Although the rain was not too heavy, it alleviated the drought to a certain extent. It is also more abundant. After the rain, the burned areas began to turn green again. Ye Chang took advantage of the wet ground after the rain and asked for help from everyone to open a piecemeal field of about two acres in a suitable place in the valley. By this time, the main project will be completed, and the subsequent construction of Shuidi will not require so many manpower. But Ye Chang did not let everyone disperse, but began to dig into the mountains and take stones to build roads. The way to remove the stone at this time is to first burn the rock with fire, and when the stone is extremely hot, pour a large amount of cold water on it. The principle of thermal expansion and contraction is used to crack the rock, and then the stones are chiselled along the cracks. This process is difficult and troublesome, but it is safer than using gunpowder. Ye Chang naturally knew the formula of gunpowder. He even knew that this era was the time when the alchemy Taoist priests of the Tang Dynasty invented gunpowder. But he is not ready to take it out yet, because he does not have the strength to protect this formula for this epoch-making tool. No strength to protect myself. Ye Chang can imagine that after understanding the effect of gunpowder, whether it is the powerful people behind the wealthy businessmen, the Li Tang clan, or even the border generals, they will tie him up without hesitation and force him to hand over the formula. Someone with some foresight will spare his life, imprison him, and be responsible for improving the formula. Short-sightedly kill him - and all the people related to him who may know the formula, silence is not something only evil people can do. "If this road is completely paved with gravel, it will take a lot of time." Seeing that after ten days of effort, the road was only paved for about one mile, Ye Dan sighed. "With fewer people, the progress will be slower. My road construction is actually second, and the most important thing is to let our villagers learn how to coordinate in such a project. From then on, everyone worked hard, whether it was paving roads, building bridges, or digging canals to divert water. Everyone has a brain." Ye Chang was not sad: "This kind of work is the best way to train people's hands. Let's put this aside for the time being. The money in my hands is not good anymore, so I have to find some way to make some income. " Ye Dan snorted at this. Although Ye Chang spent a lot of money in the past twenty days, others gave him a lot. He still has at least thirty dollars in his hand. If he saves some money, it will be enough to live on. Two good years. And now Ye Dan is a little superstitious about Ye Chang, always feeling that one day someone will send money to Ye Chang again. "You'd better build the mountain gate first." Ye Dan pointed to the entrance of the valley: "Didn't you say you want to build an archway gate and a water gate here?" "That's what you intend to do, but the stone archway costs a lot of money. And it¡¯s too tacky, so I¡¯ll make do with a wooden archway. I¡¯ve already drawn the picture, and I¡¯m just waiting for Uncle Zhi to be free.¡± ¡°He? He¡¯s almost fainting from studying the water trap, and only a prodigal like you is willing to take it out. So much money is needed to train him." "In Ye Chang's case, Ye Zhi should be the most reliable carpenter in a short period of time, and Shui Lei could only rely on him, so he prepared enough materials for him to practice. It¡¯s just that Ye Zhi is talented in this area.?It's really limited. After studying it for so long, the results are still blank. Ye Chang was waiting to talk when he suddenly saw a horse riding towards this side. Although Wu Zepi also had mules and horses coming and going, there were not many who drove horses like this. Ye Chang frowned, and for some reason, he suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. The figure of the person on the horse looked familiar, and Ye Chang quickly recognized it as Xunyang Lin Xitong. It is said that Qin Qinshou has returned to his hometown in Qinyang to take charge of the sale of folding fans to Chang'an, leaving only Lin Xizhu here, whose main role is to keep in touch with Ye Chang. Ye Chang's heart jumped suddenly: Could it be that there was something wrong with the advice he gave to Qin Qinshou, and he sent Lin Xizhu to ask for advice on how to deal with it? Lin Xitong dismounted immediately when he came to him, and while bowing down, he said loudly: "Ye Langjun, Ye Langjun, something happened to your brother!" As soon as these words came out, Ye Chang's heart suddenly tightened. The "Brother Ling" that Lin Xizhu said must be referring to Ye Shu. What made Lin Xizhu so anxious must not be a trivial matter! Ye Shu is now in Chang'an, which is the capital of the Tang Dynasty, the best place at the feet of the emperor. Something happened there, and Ye Chang, no matter how resourceful and resourceful he is, is beyond his reach. "Get up and talk to Haosheng. What happened?" Ye Chang pulled him up. "This is a letter from my lord." Lin Xitong took out the letter and handed it to Ye Chang. Ye Dan, who was next to him, stretched his neck and looked around. What the letter said was huge bad news. Ye Chang's brother Ye Shu had unfortunately died. Seeing this, Ye Dan groaned. He turned his face to look at Ye Chang and found that Ye Chang's expression was still very calm. But when he read the letter again, he found that Ye Chang's hands were shaking quite badly. He was shaking so badly that he couldn't even read the words on the paper. Ye Chang calmed down, took a breath, and picked up the letter again, but his hands were still shaking. Logically speaking, he and Ye Shu didn't get along for a long time, and they shouldn't have had such feelings in the first place. But maybe it was the real Ye Chang's consciousness that remained in this body, or maybe he didn't expect that just a few months into this life, he would encounter another abnormal death of a relative and he was unable to do anything about it, which made him recall Some pain from a previous life. "Eleventh Lang, don't be sad. The plan now is to talk to your sister-in-law about this matter." After all, Ye Dan was used to it. He patted his shoulder from behind, sighed, and then handed the letter to Ye Chang. He took it in his hand. After the letter was taken away, Ye Chang let out a long breath as if a heavy burden had been taken away from him. He sat directly on the ground, which was somewhat inconsistent with his usual clean image. The murder of Ye Shu is very simple. He died of oppression. Qin Qinshou was very apologetic in his letter, but he did not say what caused Ye Shu's death. He only said that he was bullied by powerful people. As for who the powerful people were, he did not mention a word. Although the Qin family has a major surname in Qinyang and has a certain influence in the local area, compared with the truly famous families, it can still only be regarded as a humble family. Therefore, when they arrived in Chang'an, their abilities were limited and they could not give Ye Chang much help. By not pointing out who did it, he didn¡¯t mean to hide it, but it was a subtle reminder to Ye Chang: the other party is very strong, so strong that he can¡¯t fight against it, so don¡¯t expect to be able to retaliate. "Now your brother's body is still in the Qinglong Temple in Chang'an City, and the people of the Qin family are taking care of the funeral. Qin Qinshou asked you, are you going to welcome your brother back, or should he choose an auspicious place to bury him?" Ye Chang did not answer, his eyes were blank. Looking into the distance. After realizing that he had arrived in this era, Ye Chang once made up his mind to let the people who care about him and the people he cares about live a good life. This was not a very lofty ambition, but even such an ambition suffered a setback not long after he set it. Ye Shu doesn¡¯t talk much and is a bit cowardly, but Ye Chang can still deeply appreciate his brotherly love. Perhaps due to the pressure from the clan, Ye Shu felt guilty throughout his life for letting him be the heir to the third branch, but he sincerely hoped that Ye Chang could live a better life. Before leaving, Ye Shu once told him to be careful of Changzhi's plot. But I never thought that Changzhi could not do anything to Ye Chang, but he himself died in another country. "Eleventh Master, Eleventh Master, you must express your condolences. Now, the long branch in your third house is rotten. The second and third branches are rotten. You are the only one holding the beam. You must hold your nerve." Ye Dan Seeing him like this, I couldn't help but panic. It¡¯s not just the third brother, the hope of Wu Ze¡¯s Ye family rests on Ye Chang. If something happens to Ye Chang, then the Ye family will never think of surpassing the Liu family in one or two generations. Ye Chang reluctantly raised his head, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "Don't worry, uncle, don't worry." Even so??, but he did not stand up. Lin Xitong next to him was a little anxious. He had a bad temper. Even if he wasn't Tan Qinshou, most people wouldn't be able to control him. He now has some respect for Ye Chang, so he said: "Isn't Ye Langjun a master of immortals? Just ask an immortal! It's useless to sit here and cry. Your brother won't survive crying, and your enemy won't survive crying." In front of Ye Chang's eyes Suddenly it lit up. He doesn¡¯t understand what immortals are like, but in this era, aren¡¯t the various methods of later generations just the magic of immortals? No matter how powerful those powerful people are, with those means, I will eventually surpass them. By then, if I want to avenge my brother, won't it be a simple matter? "Eleventh Lang, are you feeling better?" Ye Dan also asked. "It doesn't matter." Ye Chang rubbed his face hard to make his face look better: "What I'm thinking about nowis how to tell my sister-in-law" Ye Shu's matter can't be hidden if you want to, and Ye Shu There were several other people who went to Beijing to serve together, so they would naturally ask someone to bring a message home. Moreover, according to time, more than a month has passed now. Their service period is coming soon, and it is time to return to their hometown. Ms. Fang is busy cleaning at home. She is a busy person. Her home is the cleanest in Wu Zepi. Not only her small house, but also the surrounding public areas, she cleans every day. When Ye Chang arrived in front of the small house, he stopped for a moment. The house in the second branch is about half smaller than that in the third branch. Ye Shu and his family live in a somewhat crowded place. In the past, Ye Chang didn't feel anything, but today Ye Chang suddenly felt a sense of sadness. Gently pull the door knocker, and a banging sound sounds. After a while, Ye Chang heard a childish voice saying hurriedly: "I'll drive it, Auntie, I'll drive it!" Because Ye Shu was not at home, these days, the Fang family kept their doors closed, and the people in the village Even if the scoundrels don't take the Ye family into consideration, they still care about Ye Chang's reputation, so no one dares to come up and provoke him. It was Xiao Cinu who ran to open the door. It took a lot of effort for him to pull the latch open and then open the door. "It's uncle, it's Uncle Eleven!" Jinnu shouted happily, and then frowned: "I thought it was daddy who came back, but my mother-in-law said that daddy was coming back soon!" Ye Chang's heart once again Jumping wildly, he knelt down and touched the slave's head: "My dad won't be back for a while. He asked someone to tell the slave that you are the only man in the family. You have to take care of yourself and protect him." Auntie and Xiaoniang." The little Jinu's eyes rolled, and he looked like an adult: "That's natural!" "Bang!" After Jinu finished speaking, there was a sound of something falling to the ground. Ye Chang raised his head and saw his sister-in-law Fang's face pale and her body crumbling, standing there like a weak willow in the wind. "Sister-in-lawsister!" Ye Chang murmured. Fang squatted down and picked up the fallen needlework basket. She ignored Ye Chang and didn't stand up for a long time. Ye Chang saw crystal water droplets as big as beans falling down and dripping on the ground in front of her. "I will leave for Chang'an tomorrow." Ye Chang's dry voice sounded. He had known for a long time that Fang's intelligence was beyond the reach of ordinary women, but he never thought that she was so smart. Just from what she said to the little slave, she noticed something strange! "Youwhat's going on?" "My friend wrote a letter saying that something happened to my brother." After all, Ye Chang couldn't bear to tell the news of Ye Shu's death directly. "I knewChang'an is definitely not a good placeI knew Chang'anoh my god!" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 29: Meeting an Old Friend on the Bank of Fenglingdu Fang let out a low moan and her body trembled violently. Ye Chang was also in grief at this time, so he didn't hear anything strange from Fang's words. "Eleventh Master you are still young. Don't go to Chang'an. Please ask the clan leader to send someone." After a moment, Fang squatted on the ground and said again. "It doesn't matter, my own brother, if I don't go, who can go?" "Eleventh Lang, you don't know, Chang'anChang'an, that is not a good place!" This time Ye Chang finally realized that Chang'an is not a good place for him. For the family, it should be a sad place, and it's not just because of Ye Shu's incident. At this time, Ye Chang had no intention to ask, but just insisted: "Sister-in-law, something happened to my brother. It's not convenient to tell the cause and effect in the letter. I have to go and ask myself. I am my brother's younger brother, and I can't change this no matter what. Therefore, I must Go. I have told the clan leader that he will come here often when I am away. If my sister-in-law has any difficulties, just tell him. In addition, I also asked Xiang'er and Chunming to come to my sister-in-law. "Sister-in-law, if you need help with something, they are both smart even though they are young." "Chunming, you should still be with me. You are alone, and someone has to take care of you." "Sister-in-law, don't worry, I have friends to take care of me during this trip. , that's the shopkeeper Qin, he's in Chang'an, and I won't mess around. I'm going here to inquire about information and welcome Plus, if anything happens, Chunming is too young to help. It will hold you back." Fang heard Ye Chang speak coherently, and she finally raised her eyes to look at Ye Chang, and found that her brother-in-law had an unusually cold expression. Indeed, it is a kind of coldness, just like the ice and snow on the mountains in winter. It looks ordinary, but actually exudes a chill. Ye Chang did not say the remaining words of comfort. He felt that no matter how he comforted her, it would not be as effective as actions. The next day, he handed over all matters here to Ye Dan and set off alone to meet Lin Xitong in Xiuwu County. "Ye Langjun, when you go to Chang'an, you must be careful with your words and deeds, and don't delay on the way." Lin Xitong contacted a caravan for him, and he followed the caravan to Chang'an. Before leaving, Lin Xitong Tama explained again. He was always careless, but now he gave such detailed instructions. Ye Chang understood that even such a rough man could see that he was in a bad mood. He forced a smile, nodded his thanks, and urged his horse to follow the caravan. The rogue horse given to him by Qin Qinshou became his transportation for this trip. There are two ways to go from practicing martial arts to Chang'an. One is to cross the Yellow River at Mengjin to Luoyang, the eastern capital, and then cross Hangu Pass to outside Tongguan. The other one is to take the official road on the north bank of the river and cross the Yellow River to Fengling to reach Tongguan. In addition, there are also people who take the Yellow River waterway to Sanmen Gorge in Shaanzhou to land. Ye Chang was in a hurry to rush to Chang'an, but the caravan had to go to Luoyang, so he separated from the caravan on the way and took the official road on the north bank of the river by himself, traveling day and night along the way, and the journey was difficult. Fortunately, at this time, although Emperor Li Sanlang of the Tang Dynasty was already addicted to wine and pleasure, and a huge crisis lurked throughout the Tang Dynasty, the world was generally peaceful. In addition, Ye Chang did not want to cause trouble along the way and was extremely cautious. , therefore, no problems were encountered for ten consecutive days. "This is Fenglingdu!" When the rushing Yellow River finally appeared in front of Ye Chang, he had already arrived in front of Fenglingdu. Fenglingdu was one of the largest ferries on the Yellow River at this time. It is said that "three provinces can be heard when the cock crows". However, in Ye Chang's view, it was quite ordinary. Apart from the scene of sailing boats racing, there was nothing surprising about it. There is no spectacular bridge here. Although there are many ships passing by, Ye Chang is not in the mood to appreciate these stupid and small ships. After all, it was not until the Song Dynasty that Chinese shipbuilding technology made a big leap. Today's ships are not only small, but also very stable in use. The government has set up checkpoints at the ferry to manage the crossing of the river, but now it only collects money. People like Ye Chang have to go to the ferry to find a ferry after paying the money. "Could it be that Lang Jun wants to make a transition?" Seeing him patrolling at the ferry, someone over there came up and asked. "We are about to pass Fenglingjin. I wonder what my husband can teach me?" Ye Chang saluted and asked when he saw that the man looked thin and didn't look like a bad person. "Could it be that Mr. Lang is a scholar who travels around the world?" The man said with a smile: "I don't dare to treat you as a gentleman. I have a lowly surname of Lu and Xingjiu, but he is a water guest in Fenglingjin who makes a living. If Lang Jun can trust the villain, he will come with him. ""Huh?" "Don't worry, Lang Jun. The villain can receive a lot of scholars like Lang Jun. A few days ago, there was a happy and high-spirited man. Those who went there shouted, "We are not Peng Peng people" while riding in the boat" Ye Chang was moved when he heard this: "Some of the people who said this must be named Li, right?"bsp; "Hey, how did Mr. Lang know that?" "Could it be that this person's name is Bai, and his nickname is Taibai?" "Exactly, exactly, this person claims to be Li Taibai." The man smiled and said: "Little man I walked across the river with him and heard him shouting and singing all the way. He was full of ambition. He thought he was going to the capital for great use. " "Haha, it's a coincidence. I never thought that he would enter the capital just before me. Maybe he would go to the capital this time. "You can also see him." Ye Chang felt a little happier. Because he loves classical culture, he is quite familiar with Li Bai, who left a great name as a poet in history. At this time, Li Bai was already over 40 years old, but he was still frustrated and lived in seclusion with Taoist Wu. After being recommended by the Taoist priest, he received an invitation from Li Longji and Li Sanlang and began to go to Beijing. But Ye Chang didn¡¯t know that Li Bai¡¯s entry to Beijing this time was three months earlier than his entry into Chang¡¯an in history. "Does Mr. Lang know this Mr. Taibai?" asked the waterman. "We have been famous for a long time, but we have never met." "It is said that Mr. Taibai will stay in Lishan for a while. The heat in Chang'an is extremely hot, but Lishan is cool." "Oh" While the two were chatting, Ye Chang followed the waterman to the river. The waterman shouted, and suddenly a boat came over from several small boats parked by the river. The boatman was naked, showing his bronze-like muscles, sweating like pearls, and pushed the boat to the river. In front of Ye Chang. "Master, just get on the boat. Langjun can cross the river with one person and one horse. The man is three coins and the horse is five coins. A total of eight coins are needed." The waterman soliciting customers said: "We are all doing serious business here. We will not do anything." You're cheating me!" Ye Chang looked at the small boat, then at himself and the horse, and his scalp suddenly felt numb. " The boat didn't look like it could hold a few people, and there was still water on the bottom of the boat, which made Ye Chang wonder if he would sink the boat after he and his crew got on board. He looked at the other people's boats again. They all look like this. It seems that there is no choice However, the current shipbuilding technology is so poor that the role of rivers and sea routes must be limited. If there can be innovation in shipbuilding, it is also a good way. Although he was charged eight cents, the ferry couldn't really carry him alone. Fortunately, Fenglingdu was one of the largest ferries, and people from all walks of life, whether they were businessmen or travelers, needed to get there. The tourists all gathered here. After a while, the waterman who solicited customers brought several more people, and nearly ten people were packed into the small boat. "That's enough, you can go." "Someone urged. "Mr. Geng, please wait a moment. I'll leave after the next person comes up." " "This boat is owned by both humans and horses. It is enough for you to make a lot of money. Why should you care about one more person and one less person? " "The gentleman is joking. It's rare that the weather has been fine recently and the Yellow River has opened for crossing. We poor people have to pick up and drop off some guests in these few days to feed the family" The waterman laughed with him, but he didn't sail the boat. They said that their life was difficult, and they could only cross the river for a few months in a year. Moreover, during these months, the wind and waves on the Yellow River were a fatal threat to them. Every year, many sailors' boats would capsize and people would die. If not, then there will be no lunch in Sutou. You want to eat, but we don¡¯t want to eat? " Ye Chang heard a shout from one of the people waiting for the ferry. Ye Chang also felt hungry in his belly. But at this moment, a small boat floated over. There were all kinds of Yellow River fish on the boat. Ye Chang saw a move in his heart and held the hand. The horse then got off the boat again. "Langjun, why did you get off the boat again?" "The boatman was a little panicked. "I am hungry and want to have a full meal before crossing the river. Ye Chang said with a smile: "I saw you had a pot and firewood on the boat. I have two cents here, so I borrowed the pot and firewood from you. The gentleman just now, I heard that you are a sugar seller, do you have any frosting sugar?" " The person he called was a merchant, carrying a load. He heard that he wanted sugar, so he immediately quoted a high price. Frosted sugar was extremely expensive at this time, and he, a small merchant, only had brown sugar in his hands. Ye Chang didn't take it seriously either. In addition to buying sugar, I also asked for some vinegar, ginger, onion and dogwood from the fishermen on the shore. I also bought a large Yellow River carp. I washed the pot and rinsed the fish, cut it open, washed and cut it, and started to make a fire. Just as work started, someone over there suddenly shouted: "Donor Ye?" " Ye Chang heard the voice was familiar. He stood up and looked around, only to see Shi Shanzhi, the Mangtoutuo, appearing in front of him in a very embarrassed state. "What a coincidence, we meet each other everywhere in life, and we actually saw the good believer here again. . " Shi Shanzhi was also smiling: "Okay, that's great, I finally met someone who can take care of the food Donor Ye, I'm hungry! " "It's better to catch it early than to catch it right. Now that you're here, one fish may not be enough Hey, fisherman"??, give me another Yellow River carp! " Ye Chang bought another large carp, weighing two kilograms. After handling it in the same way, he started cooking it on the shore. What he wanted to make was a sweet and sour carp. Although the ingredients were lacking, especially the sugar. Brown sugar was used, but under his skillful hands, the smell of fish was still overflowing in a short while, and many people who came and went swallowed their saliva. "Master Shanzhi, why are you here?" "While cooking the fish, Ye Chang asked. "The poor monk is surprised, how did you get here? "Shi Shanzhi also asked. They both spoke at the same time, and then laughed. Although Shanzhi is a reckless monk, he is not stupid. From Ye Chang's eyebrows, he can see that he is worried, and he does not ask further questions, just saying that he What happened: "The poor monk stayed at Shifang Temple for two days. The old monk was so stingy that after asking the poor monk to get a haircut, he sent the poor monk to collect firewood. The poor monk got angry and beat Daoning, and then left" "The monk is a cheerful person, he will leave as soon as he doesn't get along. "Ye Chang is absolutely familiar with his words. Shanzhi is indeed a person who can do such a thing. "You don't know, there are stupid bald donkeys up and down in Shifang Temple. Stay with them. If we stay together for a long time, the poor monk will probably turn into a turbid thing with only incense in his eyes. " "Is it possible that Master Shanzhi is not a turbid thing now? Ye Chang was familiar with him, so he joked with him: "I think Master Shanzhi drinks wine and eats meat. He picks up the bowl to eat and drink, puts down the chopsticks and curses. He is not only a dirty thing, but also a villain." " "Nonsense, this poor monk is the Pure White Lotus Shi Shanzhi. "When Monk Mang said this, he touched his bald head with his hand and burst into laughter. At this moment, a carriage appeared by the river. The smell of fish spread into the carriage, and a corner of the curtain on the carriage was lifted. A face sticks out from it: "The fish smells so good, Auntie, do you want to eat fish?" "It was a beautiful woman, about twenty-five or six years old, who asked inside. "If it's okay, I can ask for a meal. "The female voice inside replied. "Don't worry, aunt. " The beautiful woman was about to jump out. This action immediately attracted everyone's attention. Ye Chang concentrated on observing the heat of the fish and did not pay attention to this side. However, Shi Shanzhi saw it at a glance and immediately raised his thick eyebrows: "This woman is very skilled. " Ye Chang raised his face after hearing this, and felt the fragrant wind blowing against his face. A beautiful woman walked up to him: "Fisherman, can you sell this fish? " "That lady is so rude. This fish is used by the poor monk to wrap his belly. How can he sell it? Shi Shanzhi said angrily: "Stop making noise, come back quickly, come back quickly!" " "Can monks eat fish? "The beautiful woman's eyebrows rose. "A'e, please come back. This master is a Shaolin monk. "Another voice sounded from the carriage behind her. Immediately afterwards, there was another woman on the carriage. This woman was past middle age. Although she was well-maintained, she could not hide the fish lines on her eyebrows. She had a pair of extremely bright eyebrows. Eyes, but what caught Ye Chang's attention more was the pair of daggers hanging on her waist. "Auntie" "It's not for sale, and there's no need to force it. We'll just find a place to eat after we cross the river." "The middle-aged woman said. "If you two don't mind, you can buy two more fish and I will cook them for you two. "Ye Chang saw the pair of daggers and had an idea in his mind. "I'm afraid it will waste Lang Jun's time. "The beautiful middle-aged woman said. "Both left and right are on their way, but whether it's half an hour late or half an hour early. "Ye Chang said. At this time, the first two sweet and sour carps have been cooked. Ye Chang and Shanzhi ate so much that the monk's mouth was full of oil. At the same time, Ye Chang began to cook fish for the two women and their driver. , when the fish was half cooked, suddenly the sound of horses galloping came from behind, and then someone said happily: "Here it is, here it is!" "The beautiful middle-aged woman frowned, raised her head and glanced at the man. The man smiled and cupped his hands: "Why are you leaving so quickly? " "Something's wrong. The middle-aged beautiful woman said coldly: "Mr. Geng sent me your love for hundreds of miles. I have already taken it. I still ask you to go back." " "Linghu Ling sent me to invite you. Isn't it too much for the aunt to do this? Geng Langjun showed displeasure: "Linghu Ling has prepared delicacies from all over the world and is waiting for you at the table, but my aunt would rather eat the garbage that the pigs and dogs ignore than go to Linghu Ling's banquet." Are you really so ignorant of praise? " Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 30: A Disciple of the God¡¯s Throne Can Borrow It This matter had nothing to do with Ye Chang. Ye Chang was in trouble himself, so he turned a blind eye to the dispute between Geng Langjun and the aunt at first. But Shi Shanzhi didn't think so. He was treated by Ye Chang and ate the extremely delicious sweet and sour carp. He felt that he had never eaten such a delicious thing again. But now Geng Langjun falsely accused the sweet and sour carp of being Trash that neither pigs nor dogs care about! "What are you talking about, that sour but rotten scholar, the garbage that pigs and dogs don't care about?" Monk Mang next to him suddenly became angry. He was born in Shaolin Temple in Songshan Mountain. During the Tang Dynasty, because he saved Emperor Taizong, his status was high. He is quite detached, so he is not afraid of the Linghu Ling mentioned by Geng Langjun at all. "The garbage that pigs and dogs ignore is what's in your bowl!" Geng Langjun said coldly: "Monk, it has nothing to do with you, don't ask for trouble." Ye Chang, who was concentrating on cooking, couldn't help laughing. For a moment, Monk Mang didn't know what was going on, but the beautiful middle-aged woman realized that Monk Mang had unintentionally set a trap for Geng Langjun, but Geng Langjun, who always claimed to be talented, fell for it, but he didn't feel confident about it. Know. "Good monk, you dare to insult me?" Geng Langjun reacted and shouted angrily. "The monk never insulted you, it was you who said it yourself. Pigs and dogs don't care about this thing Ye Langjun, are you ready?" "Well, the heat is up." Ye Chang still calmly opened the lid of the pot, and immediately the fish meat The fragrance overflowed again, and Geng Langjun chased after him. He was originally hungry and tired, but when he smelled such a fragrance, he couldn't help but swallowed his saliva. Even Shi Shanzhi, who had just eaten a fish, had his Adam's apple trembling at this time. The two women were not polite. They seemed to be used to traveling around, and they started eating immediately. After taking a bite, the younger one cheered: "Auntie, this tastes really good. I have never tasted such delicious food!" The middle-aged beautiful woman nodded slightly: "It is in Chang'an and Dongdu, this place Such delicious food is not common. "Ye Chang smiled and said: "Thank you for the compliment." When Geng Langjun saw this, he forgot to ask Shi Shanzhi for trouble, but said with jealousy: "This is nothing, the gentleman is far away from the chef. This kind of cooking is just the way of a villain, even if it is as amazing as Yi Ya, it is just a person who invites favors and even forms a party to harm the country! " This is pointing at Ye Chang's nose and yelling! Yes, Ye Chang is a clay figurine, and he also has a bit of fire nature. This matter had nothing to do with him, but the man named Geng first said that he ignored the vegetables, pigs and dogs he cooked, and then said that he was a person like Yi Ya who cooked the son and killed the king. Ye Chang hates this kind of guy who accuses others with a straight face. He stood up and saw half-burned firewood on the stove under the pot, and one section had been burned into charcoal. He took it out and waved it in front of Geng, who had a sneer on his face but held the sword at his waist. At this time, it was the prosperous Tang Dynasty. The swords of the literati in the prosperous Tang Dynasty were not only for decoration. In the hands of some literati, their swords were also murder weapons! Ye Chang shook the fire and extinguished it. Then he smiled and came to a wooden house by the river. He picked up a branch and wrote on it: "There are people coming and going on the river, but they love carp and fish. Look at the boat and see it in the storm." "After finishing writing, he threw away the firewood and handed it over to the sailors and fishermen around him: "Please return the belongings here to their original owners. I am exhausted here and want to cross the river. Which brother can give it to me? " Immediately someone invited him, Ye Chang led the boat, and Shi Shanzhi followed him without knowing why. The boat was almost full, and the sailors used their poles and oars to drive the boat away from the shore. The "aunt" has been quietly looking at the words left by Ye Chang. Different from the calligraphy that Ye Chang originally wrote on the fan, Ye Chang has practiced calligraphy very carefully in the past month, and the writing with charcoal is similar to the hard-pen calligraphy of later generations. Therefore, Ye Chang's calligraphy this time It's still eye-catching. Neither the "aunt" nor that Geng Langjun had the vision of Qian Qi and Yuan Gongdao, so they just felt that the writing of this word had a unique flavor. What is more interesting is this poem. "The five short words seem to have been inspired by the Yellow River, but they are filled with compassion that makes people feel involuntarily. Especially those who are struggling at the bottom of the world and have to take risks in order to survive, when they see and understand this poem, they can't help but resonate with it. "You see, Yiye Zhou is caught in the storm." The aunt murmured. "People come and go on the river, but they love the beauty of carp. You look at a boat, and it disappears in the storm." The talkative waterman who first introduced Ye Chang read the poem again. This poem gave him a more thoughtful feeling than the sentence "I am not a Penghao person" that day. Even Geng Langjun, who had just criticized Ye Chang for being worthless, could only have a stern expression at this time - at least he asked himself:?It is impossible to write such a poem. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet a strange person at this ferry.¡± The aunt said. "It's a pity that I never knew his name." said the beautiful woman next to him. These words reminded the sailors, and some people followed the boat a few steps, ran to the river and asked loudly: "The man who wrote the poem, may I ask who it is?" Ye Chang didn't want to leave any name, he asked the question loudly: It's just to disgust that Geng Langjun. But he didn't want to be famous, but there was a mangtoutuo sitting next to him. Shi Shan straightened up and shouted: "The person who wrote the poem is Xiuwu Yechang Shiyilang!" After saying this, he was proud and looked like he was honored. appearance. Ye Chang was stunned: "Monk, why did you tell me my name!" "Why didn't you tell me? If a man can't change his name, he can't change his surname!" "You, the monk, changed your lay name to Shi Shanzhi!" Ye Chang was so angry that he snorted: "A man A man who talks a lot will die faster than anything else in this world!" Although he was angry, he couldn't help it. He could almost imagine that this poem would definitely spread in the near future, and the tourists would definitely tell the story of what happened today to other passers-by. Fenglingdu is a transportation hub. Maybe his name will be spread to Chang'an before others arrive. As for Geng Langjun¡¯s grudge, it is even more unavoidable. "Master Shanzhi, where are you going?" After crossing the Yellow River, Ye Chang asked, holding the reins. He is not really kind and straightforward. This monk speaks quickly and has a straightforward temper. He is actually a very easy person to get along with. "Wherever the donor goes, the monk will go." Shanzhi spread his hands and said with a smile: "If the donor says no, then the monk will just go." "You are a scoundrel." Ye Chang also had nothing to do with him: "I will There is only one horse. If you can keep up, then follow me. If you can¡¯t keep up, don¡¯t blame me.¡± Even so, Ye Chang still led the horse and walked with Shan Zhi many times. Because he was in a hurry to get to Chang'an, and because after entering Tongguan it was the land of Kinki, Ye Chang didn't bother to look for his place. At night, they originally wanted to sleep outdoors, but the weather suddenly changed in the evening. The clouds in the sky were getting thicker and it was unlikely to rain at night, so the two of them looked for shelter from the rain. "Isn't it said that Guanzhong is a prosperous place? Why does it look like this to the poor monk?" The more anxious they were to find shelter from the rain, the more they couldn't find it, and they couldn't even see any people. Wherever he went, the land was very barren, not to mention crops, even weeds grew very little. On the other hand, Huashan Mountain in the distance looks like a light blue shadow. Ye Chang knows that Guanzhong was originally an extremely fertile land, but the development of Guanzhong has not stopped since the Qin Dynasty. In the Sui and Tang Dynasties, due to rapid population growth, Guanzhong's population expanded excessively, resulting in a serious shortage of food. Even the Tang Dynasty court had to move to Dongdu to govern - this was not only because Emperor Li Sanlang was restless, but also because Guanzhong was no longer able to support the huge expenditure of the central government. It was also from this era that China¡¯s economic center shifted to the southeastern Jianghuai area. "Monks also love prosperity?" "Monks are also human beings, so why don't they love prosperity? If there is no prosperous place and is truly hidden in a place of abject poverty, who will support the monk?" "It's quite straightforward Master Shanzhi, you see "There seems to be a temple over there?" "Sure enough, there is indeed a temple!" Shi Shan saw the top of the tower over there and said happily: "This is the poor monk's territory. It's the poor monk's turn to entertain you." " "Don't be happy too early," Ye Chang said. After entering Tongguan, we walked all the way here for more than twenty or thirty miles. There are not many people in such a long distance, so the incense in the temple here is probably similar to that of Shifang Temple. But the two of them had nothing to choose from, because there were already crackling raindrops falling in the sky. The two of them rushed into the temple quickly. As Ye Chang expected, the door of the temple had collapsed. It was an abandoned pagoda. "There is rice on the horse's back and a pot for me to cook. Monk, while the rain has not yet fallen heavily, go find some firewood. If there is grass that can be fed to the horse, don't forget to cut it too " Ye Chang ordered as he entered the Main Hall. As soon as he stepped in, his voice stopped. Because he realized that there were already people in this majestic palace. Strictly speaking, there are several groups of people, and the innermost ones are five whose clothes and appearance are not similar to those of the Tang Dynasty. They are looking here with curious eyes. Then there was a group of businessmen, six in total. After seeing them coming, they carefully protected their luggage. The last group, which also occupies the best position in the hall, is eight people. The two leaders are clearly officials and officials.??The remaining six are soldiers. "Excuse me, it's going to rain heavily. Come and stay here for the night" "The West Side Hall can still accommodate you." Before Ye Chang could finish speaking, the official said angrily: "There are already enough people here!" Ye Chang said Chang didn't argue with him and walked towards the west side hall. Unlike the Main Hall, which is basically intact, there is a big hole in the roof of the west side hall. Fortunately, it is not in the middle, so the entire room will not be soaked by the rain. Ye Chang led the horse into it, and not long after, Shanzhi also came in carrying some dry firewood. Seeing that the Buddha statue that was originally on the throne had long fallen to the ground, he threw down the firewood and said, "Amitabha, I don't know. "Who is the Bodhisattva Arhat here? I am here to take shelter from the rain today. Please lend me a place." After saying that, he went over and moved the statue from the throne. When Ye Chang saw this scene, he couldn't help but take a breath: What a powerful force. The statue was just a hollow clay body, weighing hundreds of kilograms. Shanzhi moved it away without even taking a breath. Seeing the light flashing in Ye Chang's eyes, he couldn't help but have an idea in his mind. This is the era of cold weapons. With someone as powerful as Shanzhi by his side, his safety is more guaranteed, just like Tan Qinshou has Lin Xitong by his side. Whether it¡¯s to protect your own safety or avenge your brother, you need such a powerful person around you. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Only the mind is not enough to bring goodness. Although this monk is rude, he has a true nature. The result of playing tricks with him is that the two parties will turn against each other in the end. We need to take a long-term approach. Ye Chang was just thinking about it when there was a rumble of thunder outside. The raindrops that were originally scattered suddenly became the size of soybeans, crackling and dripping chaotically. Ye Chang gathered his mind, lit up the fire, and took off his small sand bowl from the horse. This small sand bowl was what he used for cooking when he lost his place in the wild. He had built a simple stove with the broken bricks in the temple, and used the sand bowl to catch some rainwater, and then started to cook soup. The weather was hot at this time and it was difficult to preserve all kinds of dry food, so Ye Chang carried some uncooked rice and some salted meat and fish. He is a man who never gets tired of eating. Even with these ingredients, he still added some red dates and dried fruits, and simmered them slowly over low heat, preparing to make a bowl of alternative "eight-treasure porridge". Then at this time, they heard the sound of carriages and horses outside. Ye Chang and Shi Zhishan both stretched their necks and looked out from the missing door, and saw a very familiar carriage appearing in their sights. But it was the "aunt's" carriage. I never thought they would meet here again. Just like Ye Chang, the "aunt" led the young woman beside him into the main hall first. After realizing that there were many people in the main hall, the "aunt" came out first. After a while, the young woman also came out with a strange look on her face. When she came to the west wing, she realized that Ye Chang and Shi Shanzhi were here. She was stunned for a moment: "Auntie, it's the Ye Langjun who wrote the poem!" After hearing this, the "aunt" came over and greeted Ye Chang. : "I am Aunt Gongsun, I have met Ye Langjun." "Aunt Gongsun? Aunt Gongsun who is good at sword dancing?" Ye Chang asked in surprise after hearing the name, which was somewhat rude. No wonder he was rude, because of Du Fu, this Aunt Gongsun was quite famous in later generations. "It turns out that Ye Langjun also knows the name of my concubine." Aunt Gongsun said with some joy: "We met again and again today. It is really fate. I will come back to tease Ye Langjun later." She is already over forty this year, and she is also She was born as a dancer, and she was born in this bold and open Tang Dynasty. She didn't have to pay much attention to her behavior, and she could talk and laugh with strange men. She took the young woman to the east chamber, but her coachman stayed here. After all, it was not good for two women to live together with one man. And the people in the main hall were probably tired of being disturbed all the time, so they lifted up the broken door of the main hall, installed it, and reluctantly tied it from the inside. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 31: There Was a Beauty Gongsun in the Past This kind of summer rain, whenever it comes, is a torrential downpour, and within half an hour, everything around you is almost a wetland. At this time, it was completely late. Fires were lit in the three broken halls. Everyone began to prepare dinner. Naturally, the aroma from Ye Chang's side was the strongest. The strong fragrance spread to the main hall, and the man who looked like a small official smiled flatteringly at the official: "County Magistrate, it seems that there is a cook outside, why not ask him to cook supper for the Magistrate?" "Nonsense." That's it. The official glared at him. Although the official's clothing was not of high quality, with this glare, the official immediately trembled and became silent. Hearing that the rain outside was getting lighter, the official known as the "County Magistrate" finally relaxed: It seems that the rain will stop the next day, so it will not delay his trip. He was burdened with heavy responsibilities and was eager to get back to Chang'an. The more delays there were on the way, the more likely mistakes would be made. In the west hall, Ye Chang¡¯s variant version of eight-treasure porridge is finally cooked. Shi Shanzhi was traveling abroad, so he still brought an alms bowl with him. Ye Chang gave him half of the cooked porridge, and the two of them ate deliciously with the bowls. "I didn't expect, I didn't expect that you can cook porridge like this. Shiyilang, you must be the reincarnation of Tianchu star." After licking the last grain of rice, he still expressed his kindness and said to Ye Chang with a smile. , that expression clearly has some flattering meaning in it. "Since you think it's delicious, you should do something. Go wash the dishes." Of course Ye Chang would not miss this opportunity. He likes to cook by himself, but in fact he is still a lazy person. The monk rushed to wash the dishes. Seeing his actions, Ye Chang regretted a little. He was so clumsy that he probably broke his bowl. But Ye Chang was not happy to let Ye Chang wash the dishes by himself. He didn't want to wash the dishes at home. The little girl Xiang'er's hands were getting rougher and rougher. As for whether the monk Shanzhi's hands would develop calluses, that was not the case with him. But it has nothing to do with a Kaiyuan Tongbao. At this moment, he heard a soft voice coming from outside. "Ye Langjun, can I come in?" Ye Chang was originally sitting shapeless, but when he heard the shouts, he straightened up a little: "Of course you can, why, Aunt Gongsun wants to cook delicious food?" "How dare you work Langjun again? , Although the slave is willful, the aunt is not so ignorant." The beautiful woman walked in, her eyes looked extremely bright under the firelight. Watching her by the river during the day, Ye Chang had no deeper impression except that she was a bit bold and aggressive. But looking at her under the lamp now, the shortcoming of her slightly darker skin was made up for, but her eyes were like autumn water, reflecting the firelight, which made her even more charming. In addition, just like the beauties of the Tang Dynasty at this time, her body is slightly plump and the neckline is pulled down, making people want to send their eyes downwards. The rain outside had lightened up, so her body was not completely wet, but only a few places were wet. The clothes she was wearing were slightly wet, and she could vaguely see her skin color underneath. moving. Ye Chang had seen all kinds of beauties, so he still looked very calm and did not get up. He held his hands in his hand and said, "My wife came to visit in the rain at night. Is there something wrong?" "No, I just think Lang Jun's poems are extraordinary and heart-wrenching. Therefore, it is a good idea to chat with you on a rainy night." The young woman smiled slightly and said, "My husband's surname is Chen. You can just call me Mrs. Chen." Her voice was soft, without the heat of the day. The bright eyes that flow when you laugh are intoxicating. But before Ye Chang could say anything, Shi Shanzhi, who had gone out to wash the bowl, had already walked in: "Hey, you pink skeleton, why don't you go away quickly!" With one shout, the ambiguous atmosphere that had just arisen in the shabby room was gone. broken. Ye Chang looked at Monk Mang helplessly. Even if he thought so in his heart, he shouldn't say it so bluntly. The result would definitely be a quarrel, and Mrs. Chen would probably turn around and leave in shame. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In this era, there is too little entertainment. A person like Li Bai, who is unruly by nature, can only drink with a group of gay friends. "If a monk speaks rudely, you should be slapped!" Mrs. Chen rolled her eyes at Shi Shanzhi, but did not get angry: "Where would a monk come from without a red skull?" He didn't understand. The monk just grinned and said: "If there is a Buddha, there will naturally be a monk. However, you are a lady who speaks sharply and is not shy. The poor monk likes her." If others said this, they would definitely make fun of the young woman. The meaning was there, but Shi Shanzhi said it with great calmness. It was Mrs. Chen. Her pink cheeks were slightly red and she gave the monk a fierce roll of the eyes, but she didn't hold him tight. "Ye Langjun is not twenty this year, right?" she asked Ye Changdao again.   "Madam, why are you asking this? Are you thinking of marrying Donor Ye because he is young and talented? It's a pity that you are old, Donor Ye" "Okay, monk, if you don't speak, no one will. You are dumb, this is Mrs. Chen." Ye Chang said. "Oh, it turns out that she is already married, so she has to be a matchmaker for her sister. That is not easy. Donor Ye is the reincarnation of the stars. He is also good at cooking and can write poems - how can it be that ordinary people can marry! It's not easy. The only difference is that he is a little ugly. If he were as strong as a poor monk, he would really be the lover of his dreams. " Ye Chang really couldn't do anything about the talkative monk. He kept talking nonsense, but Mrs. Chen was not bothered and talked to him with a smile. He rambled on and on. The two of them talked a lot, but Ye Chang rarely interrupted. After a while, Mrs. Chen stood up and left. As he left, he glanced at Ye Chang, seeming a little regretful. "This woman is untouchable." After she left, Shi Shanzhi suddenly said. "Huh?" "Don't think she is a girl, but three or five Ye Langjun are no match for her." Shi Shanzhi stroked his bald head: "The aunt next to her is even more powerful. Even a monk may not be able to compete with her." It's good to be able to get it in her hands. " Ye Chang certainly knows that Aunt Gongsun is very powerful. Although her "sword weapon" is just a dance, it can perform such thrilling stunts, and there is nothing in it that can hurt people or kill people. Real skill, that's amazing. But the monk just said that he may not be able to benefit from her, which proves that the monk is quite confident in his fighting power. "Don't worry, I won't provoke them. The purpose of my trip is to bring back my brother's remains. I don't have time to provoke such a powerful woman." Ye Chang said. It was quiet that night, but the next morning, a scream broke the silence. Ye Chang slept in this environment, and he didn't sleep very deeply to begin with, but Shanzhi reacted even more alertly, and rushed into the yard with his sword in hand. The screams came from the main hall, and then the exclamations continued. When Ye Chang and the others arrived at the door, they heard the door being kicked open. Then, several soldiers rushed out protecting the official. Then the group of businessmen and strangers also came out in panic. Only the official who drove Ye Chang and the two to the west hall did not come out. Ye Chang frowned, and it seemed that he was in trouble. Sure enough, the official shouted sternly: "No one is allowed to move or leave. Anyone who moves will be a murderer!" The people who were originally frightened and panicked suddenly froze. The official's reaction was quick. Ye Chang glanced at him, and just as he glanced over with cold and suspicious eyes, the two looked at each other, and the official's mouth curved downwards. It is bent into two arcs, which makes the person look quite mean and sharp. Moreover, his gaze was extremely unkind, with suspicion, anger, intimidation, and many negative emotions. Ye Chang rarely saw anyone whose gaze could tolerate negative emotions to such a complex level. With just this look, Ye Chang could tell that this official was definitely not a kind person! The official stared deeply, and uttered another sentence between his thin lips: "You are not allowed to leave!" This was said to Ye Chang and Shi Shanzhi. Ye Chang knew that trouble was coming, so he took a look There were seven or eight soldiers beside the official, and he couldn't help but sigh. "No one is allowed to walk around!" The official shouted again, then walked around the courtyard of the abandoned temple with his hands behind his back. Then, he turned his face again and stared at Ye Chang and Shi Shan coldly. straight. Shanzhi touched his bare head, feeling a little confused. "Catch this bald donkey, he is the murderer!" the official shouted. Shanzhi was furious. He was about to protrude the horizontal knife in his hand, but Ye Chang held him down. Ye Chang believes that Shanzhi is not the murderer, but if he really resists, unless he kills everyone present, he will really become a wanted criminal by the court! Ye Chang didn't want to become an accomplice of a court prisoner for no apparent reason. He held the monk down, then raised his hands and saluted: "This officer, I don't know why you said that the monk is the murderer?" "Last night, there was a heavy rain first, and we were thrown into All the footprints in the temple were washed away, and then there was only a slight rain, so there were still footprints on the ground after the heavy rain. After the heavy rain, there were only two rows of footprints. You can see for yourself." The official pointed to the ground and said, "Did you see it? ?¡± Ye Chang looked towards the ground after hearing the words, and sure enough, he saw two rows of footprints connecting the main hall and the west hall, one row of toes facing the main hall, and the other row of toes facing the west hall - this was clearly someone going between the main hall and the west hall at night. Between the palaces! "My official's head was cut off with a sharp knife. The smooth wound proves that the man was very strong and the knife was extremely sharp. This bald donkey is very powerful and he is a bad guy at first sight.There are rules and regulations, and the sword on his waist is well made and made by a famous craftsman. It can easily cut off a person's head. "When the official said these words, there was no emotion in his expression, but only because of this, his accusations seemed more powerful! "It's nonsense, this poor monk spent the whole night" "Monk, quarreling will not solve the problem, listen first I said. "Ye Chang stopped Shanzhi again. "The official's speculation is not completely unreasonable, but there are still several flaws in it. "Officer, why did the monk kill Gui Chu?" Since the monk wanted to kill people at night, why didn't he take care of the footprints and leave such a flaw? "Ye Chang raised his doubts. At this moment, he heard voices from the east chamber, and Mrs. Gongsun and Mrs. Chen came out. Ye Chang glanced at them, and then said: "What's more, If the monk killed someone last night and stayed here all night instead of leaving at night, wouldn't he be putting himself under suspicion? "The corners of the official's mouth curved down again, and the nasolabial folds around his mouth deepened because of this action. The contempt and disdain rushed to his face with just this action. "What I, Ji Wen, said is true. He said coldly: "As for the monk's intentions I believe that he will recruit him soon after I go to the Yamen." " "Um? "Ye Chang didn't expect that Ji Wen would be so conceited and wanted to arrest Shi Shanzhi directly. It's unreasonable for a scholar to meet soldiers, and it's even more unreasonable for ordinary people to meet arrogant officials. He was stunned. After a moment, his mind turned quickly: "Mr. Ji is worried about state affairs and wants to find the real culprit quickly. I feel the same way, but if the monk is arrested like this, what if the real culprit is gone?" " "I said he is the real murderer, he is the real murderer. Ji Wen interrupted Ye Chang rudely: "I think you look like an accomplice. You go with him and follow me!" " "Does Mr. Ji really want to get a reputation as someone who doesn't distinguish right from wrong and takes human life lightly, allowing the real murderer to go free? "Ye Chang was a little anxious at this time. He knew that in this era, he did not have any power that he could rely on. If he really followed Ji Wen and went to the court, he would be innocent. I'm afraid Ye Chang didn't pay enough attention to the historical details and didn't know that Ji Wen was one of the most ruthless officials in the Xuanzong Dynasty, a top-ranking figure like Lai Junchen and Zhou Xing, but he could feel Ji Wen's affection. He frowned. He had to think of a way to escape in the shortest possible time, either by finding the real murderer or by making Ji Wen in front of him not dare to take action. Ji Wen smiled coldly: "It seems that you want to resist arrest - resist arrest, shoot without mercy, go!" " At his urging, the soldiers around him drew their swords and were about to come forward. Ye Chang's eyes flicked on the ground again. The most important evidence to support Ji Wen's suspicion was the footprints on the ground. , and Ye Chang is certain that the footprints on the ground are not his, and they cannot be those of Shan Zhi. They are the footprints of two rows of men. "Wait a minute, these footprints are wrong! " "There is nothing wrong. Even if there is something wrong, you should go to the court and talk about it. Take down this bald thief and his accomplices!" " Following Ji Wen's fierce shout, the soldiers rushed up, and Shanzhi also broke away from Ye Chang, and the horizontal sword in his waist was unsheathed with a harsh sound. Just when the two sides were about to touch each other, Aunt Gongsun over there He suddenly spoke. ¡°My surname is Gongsun, and everyone calls me Gongsun Auntie. She said slowly: "I have met Li Gong, the Prime Minister of the Left, and I have also presented my skills before the Holy Majesty." Ji Gong, this monk is a Shaolin Temple warrior monk. With the military masters Ji Gong leads, I am afraid that they are no match for him. " As soon as she said that she was Gongsun Auntie, Ji Wen's expression suddenly changed! Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 32: Meeting the new person and forgetting the old one In front of Fenglingdu, a thin man was waiting anxiously for the ferry. He smelled of alcohol and was carrying a big gourd behind his back. He looked a little downcast and looked like a unhappy person. Because of heavy rain last night, the Yellow River overflowed and the ferry was temporarily suspended. Dozens of people gathered here and were unable to cross the river. The thin man was bored waiting and could only wander around. Then he saw the writing on a wall and suddenly became interested. This is a five-character poem. The thin man read it once, then carefully studied the handwriting, and suddenly shouted: "Ah!" "Langjun also saw this poem? This was written by Ye Langjun yesterday " The water man next to him came up and smiled and recounted what happened yesterday. The thin man "tsk-tsk" said: "Never, never thought of such a person" He stuttered a little, and looked at the poem. When I read the word, I couldn't help but dance. Strictly speaking, Ye Chang's calligraphy was not very good, so Qian Qi and Yuan Gongdao criticized him for his "craftsmanship". However, after that, Ye Chang spent a lot of time thinking and practicing, and the calligraphy on the wooden wall was In his other life, he was accustomed to using hard pens, so he had made great progress compared to what Qian Qian had seen. It¡¯s normal that Aunt Gongsun didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this handwriting. Aunt Gongsun¡¯s sword dance was already close to Taoism. Even several famous name masters at this time were looking for inspiration from her sword dance. But now this person is different. He knows how to read but is not good at writing. Among his friends, he has one of the best calligraphers in the world. "Wonderful, wonderful, this thing should be shown to him. If he reads it, he will definitely change Is it written with charcoal? Oh, this is troublesome!" Only then did the thin man notice the words. It was written with charcoal, and as long as someone reaches out and wipes it, it will be destroyed immediately. He sighed and turned around in anxiety: "This is too bad. If it is destroyed, it will be an eternal regret. Oh, I have a way!" After thinking about it, he actually started to tear down the wooden boards. The sailor next to him suddenly became anxious: " "What do you mean by this?" "Here are five cents to buy these boards." The man took out a few cents from his pocket and said, "This thing is exposed to the sun and rain." , and if some people write a few more words like "I'm here for a visit," it will be ruined!" He became anxious and stopped stammering when he spoke. After collecting his money, the sailors came up to help as they had nothing to do, and after a while, they took down several wooden boards with writing on them. The long wooden plank was difficult to carry. The thin man thought about it and asked someone to borrow a saw. He cut off the lettered part of the plank. After looking at the sky, he simply took off his clothes and carefully wrapped it up. ¡°It¡¯s done, this thing can¡¯t be destroyed!¡± He laughed with satisfaction. After waiting at nearly noon at the ferry, the water finally calmed down and there was no wind on the river, so the thin man successfully crossed the Yellow River. Although he was walking, his speed was not slow and he passed Tongguan that same day. While he was crossing the Yellow River, Ye Chang rode on his horse and raised his hands to Aunt Gongsun: "Thanks to Auntie Gongsun for what happened today." Aunt Gongsun smiled lightly. Although she was already over forty years old, this smile was At that time, she was still full of charm: "Ye Langjun was joking. It was us who caused the trouble. It was our fault that it caused Ye Langjun." Mrs. Chen beside her snorted and tilted her head slightly to the side. Ye Chang could only smile bitterly. This Mrs. Chen was not an easy person to get along with. She offended Shanzhi just because of her words. After killing someone, she actually set up a trap to make Ji Wen think it was Shi Shanzhi who did it. of. "Our trip was originally to kill this evil thief. Madam Chen has been learning swordsmanship with me for five years, just to avenge her husband's murder." Aunt Gongsun said again: "That Jiwen is the magistrate of Xinfeng County, the official who was killed. He is his messenger and her husband-killing enemy." Mrs. Chen's eyes turned slightly red when she heard this. "In short, we are the ones who caused this matter, Ye Langjun, I'm sorry again." Ye Chang was speechless for a moment. Aunt Gongsun's acting style was straightforward and straightforward, but Ye Chang feltshe seemed to be too straightforward. No wonder her sword dance was so outstanding that she was visited by Li Longji several times. However, she was unable to stay in Chang'an City and had to travel back and forth. With her temperament, she would not be able to stay in any rich and powerful family for a long time, let alone the emperor's royal garden where the palace is as deep as the sea. "Ms. Chen, you dare to do what you want, butare you two really going back to Beihai to surrender?" Just now, when Ji Wen was forcing Ye Chang to the point where he couldn't think of any solution, Aunt Gongsun stepped forward and not only intimidated Ji Wen. , Ji Wen did not dare to become angry, and even admitted that it was her disciple Mrs. Chen who killed Ji Wen's staff. Finally, sheTo put it bluntly, the case originally started when the officer killed Mrs. Chen¡¯s husband in Beihai. Therefore, Mrs. Chen will return to Beihai and surrender to Beihai Prefect Li Yong. ¡°Perhaps due to the reputation of Lady Gongsun and fear of the power of Beihai Governor Li Yong, Ji Wen finally put the matter aside after receiving Lady Chen¡¯s promise. But from his cold and gloomy eyes, it is not difficult to see that he has not really given up. "Ye Langjun is going to Chang'an?" Aunt Gongsun asked again. "Exactly." "Based on Ye Langjun's poem, after arriving in Chang'an, I'm afraidit will be difficult to get ahead." Aunt Gongsun said leisurely. Ye Chang was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Aunt Gongsun thought that he was one of the many scholars of this era who could write poems, so she dreamed of going to Chang'an, the cultural and political center of this huge empire, and becoming famous there. Get everyone's appreciation and then become famous. Therefore, he said very sincerely: "I am not good at poetry or writing. The poem on Fenglingdu yesterday was copied by me." "Ah" Aunt Gongsun couldn't help being speechless for a moment. Ye Chang said this It was useless to ask her to prepare a bunch of words. At this time, she could only say: "If that's the case, then let's say goodbye." Aunt Gongsun has a bold temperament. She originally thought that Ye Chang could write such poems at such a young age, and the fonts were also unique and intentional. I wanted to give him some support, but I was afraid that Ye Chang would be too arrogant, so he suppressed his ambitions first. As a result, Ye Chang suppressed himself by saying, "I am not good at poetry or writing." This made Gongsun realize that the young man in front of her looked immature, but in fact he was already a cunning boy. Mrs. Gongsun didn't like young people who were too naughty, so she showed it. After saying something lightly, she led Mrs. Chen and left. Their carriage was heading back, and it seemed that, as Mrs. Gongsun said, they were going to surrender to Li Yong, who was far away in Beihai. "Um Shishilang, do you think they will really surrender?" Shi Shan asked directly. He was completely confused now. First, he had become the murderer in Xin Fengcheng's mouth for no apparent reason. Then Mrs. Chen came out to admit that she had killed him. Then Ji Wen did not pursue Mrs. Chen and let him go on his own. Beihai surrendered The monk couldn't understand why in the eyes of these people, the laws and regulations of the Tang Dynasty were just playthings that could be played with at will. "I don't know." Ye Chang said sincerely: "Today's delay has been long enough. I have to hurry up and try to reach Chang'an within two days. Master Shanzhi, will you still come with me?" "Why not?" Shan Zhi was a little confused. Ye Chang smiled self-deprecatingly and asked the monk Mang for nothing. His original intention was that Ji Wen was definitely not a broad-minded person. If he went to Chang'an, he might meet him again. He would just pay it back. Ji Wen would definitely pay him back. I will remember Shan Zhi, and I don¡¯t know what trouble will happen when the time comes. " But if you tell Shanzhizhi about this matter, he is afraid that the monk's stubborn temper will flare up. It took Ye Chang a lot of energy to control him and not let him kill the dog official. After thinking about it, Ye Chang felt that the possibility of the two parties meeting was small. The other party was the Prime Minister of Xinfeng County. He was moving in a hurry, which showed that he was busy with important matters. As long as he slowed down a little, there should be no problem. "Let's go!" he greeted. He deliberately slowed down his pace, and by that night he missed his place of residence again, so he had to spend the night in the wild again. However, after passing through the mountainous area, the crowds gradually became denser, and they were able to borrow a firewood shed from a family. At night, Ye Changshao had to borrow someone else's pot, paid a few pennies, bought some vegetables, and cooked a dinner for Shanzhi to enjoy. After picking up the bowl, Shanzhi was not in a hurry to eat this time. He frowned and suddenly started crying. "Hey, Master Shanzhi, I invited you to dinner, but I never asked you for money. Why are you crying?" Ye Chang said in shock. "How can the poor monk not cry? When the poor monk was in the temple, the master said that if the poor monk could not do great things, he would be in vain and he would be greedy for food and drink. He was really not the material to be a monk. A few days ago, the poor monk was so greedy that he turned others around The family dog ??was eaten and was kicked out of the mountain gate by the master" Ye Chang's eyes suddenly widened. Why did this monk's experience sound familiar to others? "You are Shi Shanzhi, not Shi Jueyuan, right?" Ye Chang asked. "Master Jueyuan has passed away many years ago. Of course he is not a poor monk Why did Ye Langjun ask this?" "I heard that Master Jueyuan of Shaolin Temple loved to eat dog meat. Now I heard that you were kicked out of the temple for eating dog meat. I was surprised for a moment. , and asked. "Ye Chang scratched his chin, hesitating in his mind whether to continue gossiping about whether the dog stolen by the reckless monk belonged to a certain shepherdess. "The poor monk didn't know that the distant master liked to eat dog meat." Shanzhi said this, and then started to cry again: "After coming down the mountain, the poor monk was always hungry."The temple is willing to take in the poor monk, either because he doesn't like the poor monk eating too much, or because he likes to eat meat" The poor monk came and went, and a rough and ugly big monk cried like a little baby, leaving Ye Chang was really speechless: "Monk, what exactly do you want to say? " "After eating the food you cooked, I will never want to eat any other food How can I live in the future?" " When Shanzhi was crying, he did not forget to peek at Ye Chang with his eyes. Ye Chang was speechless for a while. After seeing Shanzhi still howling, he weakly said: "Monk, you are just pretending, why don't you please Are you pretending to be a good person? Even if you can't say such touching words as "a nation thrives in times of adversity", at least you have to look up at the stars and show your true feelings. But it's not like this, howling and peeking at me at the same time. Don¡¯t you just want an iron rice bowl? I gave it to you! " Shanzhi was overjoyed and immediately put down his hands, with no trace of tears on his face: "Seriously? " "If I don't agree, are you willing to leave? "Ye Chang asked back. "If you don't leave, even if you chase me away, I won't leave! "Shan Zhi looked at Ye Chang with hooked eyes. Ye Chang felt that all the hairs on his body were standing on end. Before he could drive Shan Zhi away from him, he heard a sound outside Chaimen: "Ouch! " "who? " Shanzhi was immediately furious. Seeing Ye Chang agreed to him, he would have a long-term benefactor from now on, but now the voice outside made his sweet dream unexpected! "Ah, you continue, you continue, this Longyang habit, It¡¯s been around since time immemorial, no wonder¡­ ugh! " The man outside was bare-chested and carrying a cloth bag. He was a thin man. He finally calmed down, but when he saw Shan Zhi's appearance, he immediately vomited again. " What are you vomiting? " "I really can't bear it. Even if I love to break my peach and cut off my sleeves, it should be in front of a beautiful man like a flower, and I'm so embarrassed in front of such an ugly head! " This man smelled of alcohol and was still a bit drunk. His words were shocking. Ye Chang was so angry that he fainted, but Shanzhi over there hadn't figured it out yet: "The poor monk is ugly. A little bit, but it is still quite interesting. After watching it for a long time, it becomes pleasing to the eye. The so-called love grows over time" Ye Chang suddenly rolled his eyes and almost fainted. "The monk said this Allow me to vomit again. "The skinny man couldn't help it anymore. "Ye Langjun, we have settled the matter just now Hey, Ye Langjun, Ye Langjun! "The monk grabbed Ye Chang's shoulders and shook him hard. Ye Chang couldn't pretend to be comatose, so he could only wake up and weakly patted his head. "This monk is a fool. I have known it for a long time, but at least he claims to be quite good. He could fight, even compared to Aunt Gongsun. It was good to have such a person by his side. He turned to the thin man, bowed and said, "I wonder why this gentleman is here to eavesdrop on our conversation? " "I missed my dormitory, so I came here to stay. The owner said there was room in the woodshed. "The thin man was also a little embarrassed. After all, he had seen other people's secrets: "I overheard it unintentionally. Just continue, I will find another place to stay. " "Well, sir, please don't misunderstand me. Master Shi Shanzhi is joking" "I'm not joking, I'm sincere" "Monk, shut up! " "Why should the monk shut up? Where did the monk make a mistake? " "Anyway, shut up first and wait until I finish talking to this person" "I understand, Mr. Ye Lang, you like the new and dislike the old. When you meet new people, you forget the old ones! "The thin man listened to the argument between the two of them with a smile, but when he heard the monk say the last sentence, he was suddenly shocked. Carrying his big cloth bag, he took two steps back and waved his hands repeatedly: "This , this a certain family doesn't like this tone, you two can do it yourself, a certain family says goodbye! " "Wait a minute" Ye Chang just spoke, and the thin man jumped out like a frightened deer, saying again and again: "Can't wait, can't wait, stay, don't see me off, don't chase" Ye Chang could only stare. He sighed happily as the figure disappeared in a flash. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 33: Enemies always have a narrow road Chang'an! Chang'an! This is the capital of the Han Dynasty, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, the soul of the world, and the center of the world! The thin man stepped into the gate of the outer city. Although there was a sergeant guarding him, the sergeant did not embarrass him. Instead, he greeted him: "Hey, Jiao Langjun, you are back and how drunk you are." "How many beatings did you get and how much did you miss out on drinks?" The thin man known as Jiao Langjun suddenly stared: "What nonsense are you talking about? How often have I been drunk and how often have I missed out on drinks?" "Last time in Lu San?" "Who was poured out in Madam's house?" The soldier laughed and said, "Also, who was almost hanged when we went back to the Xiankelai Restaurant in the West Market?" Jiao Langjun suddenly had a look on his face. He turned red, then stared: "What do you know? I am a master of wine tasting. If a master of wine tasting drinks, do you still need to pay? You just have to pay. How can you say you are a failure if you pay a few days late? At most, you owe money." , Just don¡¯t pay back the money you owe!¡± Then everyone burst into laughter, but no one noticed the big package on Jiao Langjun¡¯s back. Or in the eyes of people who know him well, Jiao Langjun is a drunkard. The things he carries must be related to drinking. If it is not good wine, it is special drinking utensils. Jiao Langjun originally wanted to argue a few words, but at this time, he saw a horse and a follower approaching from a distance behind him. The person riding on the horse was Ye Chang, and the person following him was Shan Zhi. "Oh, these two people are here too, let's go, let's go!" When he thought of the "eccentricities" of these two people, Jiao Langjun felt creepy. Avoiding these two people was more important than arguing with the soldiers guarding the city gate. ! Jiao Langjun ignored the soldiers' ridicule and ran away, running far away in the blink of an eye. "Hey, why is this guy gone? He usually makes trouble for a long time." The soldier guarding the city gate was surprised: "Have you changed your gender today?" It didn't take long for Ye Chang and Shi Shanzhi to arrive in front of the city gate. . "It's really amazing, it's amazing. No wonder the masters in the temple will say a few words to anyone who has been to Chang'an!" This is the seventh time Shanzhi has said the same words, and he was shown by the city of Chang'an even though he was far away. Shocked by the grandeur that came out, the originally straightforward monk turned into a nagging old woman, who kept chanting. Ye Chang was sure that even though he chanted "Amitabha" many times a day, he did not chant about the city of Chang'an. Many times. But Ye Chang couldn't laugh at him, because he himself wasn't much better. Ye Chang is not an ignorant person, but when faced with such an imposing Chang'an City, he was so shocked that he could hardly move at the first moment. This city gate is the main south gate of Chang'an City. It is called Mingde. Its east-west span is nearly twenty feet. There are five doorways under the city, each of which is more than two feet wide. The wall between two adjacent doorways is One foot thick. When he walked into the city gate, he was stunned for a while by what he saw in front of him. Passing through Mingde Gate is the largest street in Chang'an City, Zhuque Street. The long street is fifty feet wide, which is equivalent to one hundred and fifty meters in later generations! There are elm and locust trees planted on both sides of the street, and there are drainage ditches beside the trees. It has just passed the Dragon Boat Festival and it is midsummer. Those big trees provide continuous green shade, making this giant city feel cool everywhere. On such a majestic street, people are bustling with people, and there is an endless stream of people coming and going. There are typical people of the Tang Dynasty with black hair and black eyes, as well as foreign business envoys with colorful eyes and colorful hair. Ye Chang was shocked by this familiar yet unfamiliar scene. Standing in the street, he even forgot to take a step. It wasn¡¯t until someone urged him behind him that he moved towards the city. There are more than 100 squares in two cities in the entire city of Chang'an. Each city is surrounded by walls. The walls are usually equipped with four gates, southeast, northwest and four. However, due to "Feng Shui", the dozens of squares facing the palace only have east and west gates. There are no north and south gates. The doors of almost all houses and shops open to squares or cross streets in the city. People without a certain identity are not allowed to open the door to the main street. Therefore, Ye Chang did not see any shops on both sides of Zhuque Street while walking. "It's so big, how long does it take to walk to the end?" Shi Shanzhi asked after walking a short distance beside Ye Chang. "I asked, they said it was in Lizhengfang." Ye Chang said. They entered Chang'an. Because Ye Chang was a civilian, he had already dismounted and could only lead the horse forward. Ye Chang stopped an old man walking slowly by the side of the road. Just as he was about to ask questions, a strong wind suddenly rose, and the originally tidy Chang'an City was suddenly filled with yellow sand and dust. The blockage made it difficult for Ye Chang to breathe, let alone ask questions. The strange wind blew for a while before it stopped. Looking at Chang'an City again, Chang'an City, which was amazing just now, was now hidden in the dust. Ye Chang spit out all the dust he accidentally ate in his mouth. At this time, he suddenly remembered the famous line in Tang poetry, "The morning rain in Weicheng is filled with light dust."?This isn't light dust, it's clearly a sandstorm! "Ahem Dad, how can I get to Xuanpingfang?" The old man covered his mouth and nose with his sleeves before the dust started, so he was fine. At this time, he smiled and said: "Mr. Lang is new to us. "Chang'an, when the wind blows, you have to cover your mouth and nose. You have to remember it in the future." "Why is there so much dust in Chang'an" "There are many people and the muddy ground is naturally dusty. In the autumn of last year, there was waterlogging in the city." The ground everywhere is soaked with water, so this year there is more dust than in previous years. What Mr. Cai asked was Xuanpingfang? That's not far away. From here, go north, between Jingshanfang and Guangfufang. Turn east and pass Yongle Fang, Yongning Fang, and then Xuanping Fang." A series of names came out of the old man's mouth. Although he said it simply, Ye Chang felt his head was spinning. The old man looked at their attires again: "In my humble opinion, you two should find an inn to stay first. We have an inn in Baoning Square. It's already late, and we'll be there in a few hours at most." If there is a curfew, if you two can't get there at that time, you may be invited by the Wuhous. "Ye Chang knew that this was the rule at this time. If there are still people wandering on the streets after the curfew, they will have to go to the capital. Zhao went to eat the board. He looked at the sky and saw that it was getting late, so he asked the old man again: "What I said is true, but how can I get to Xuanpingfang tomorrow?" "If you enter the city from Yanxing Gate in the east, how can you get there? Xinchangfang is Xuanpingfang. But from here By the way, do you see that kind of car?" Ye Chang looked towards the road and saw a strange gray carriage approaching. Any one Ye Chang had seen before was longer, pulled by two horses, and there was a sign hanging on the body. The sign said "Mingde Gate, Zhuque Gate" with six characters. In the middle of the big characters, there were some small characters. Ye Chang looked carefully and saw that there were eighteen names of the houses. the bus! Ye Chang's first thought was this. He stared at the strange carriage in disbelief. Datang actually already has buses! And the appearance of the brand on this bus is so similar to those of later generations of buses! "When you take this kind of oil-walled car, pay attention to the sign on it, and you can get to where you want to go." The old man said. "The oil-walled carriage I ride the oil-walled carriage, and the man rides a green horse. Where can we unite as one, under the pines and cypresses in Xiling" Ye Chang originally didn't know the name of this carriage, because Xiuwu County is too small, and it is over there. I have never seen such a car before. But after hearing the old man's words, he immediately remembered Su Xiaoxiao's famous poem from the Southern Dynasties. It turned out that this car was an oil-walled car! This car is coated with oil, so it is not afraid of the sun and rain, so it can be used as a public transport carriage. Those wealthy families even have special luxury extended-version oil-walled cars, decorated with splendid colors and paired with famous horses. It is really a BMW car that fills the road. Datang used oil-walled trucks as public transportation in big cities like Chang'an and Luoyang. This was something Ye Chang had not been mentally prepared for before. He looked at the appearance of the oil-walled carriage and realized that it still had the biggest drawback of the mainstream carriages in ancient China, which was the lack of steering device. "Hey, Shishilang, why are you staring at a car in a daze? The old benefactor has already said that we need to find a place to live quickly I heard from the masters in Chang'an that there are many good advices in Chang'an. Just one cake, steamed pancakes, steamed pancakes, soup cakes, and pancakes" "Okay, okay, stay here immediately so that you, the monk, can eat enough!" Ye Chang immediately interrupted the monk's chatter. The two of them entered Baoningfang as the old man pointed out. Ye Chang had previously thought that the markets in Chang'an City were the East and West Markets. At that time, he was still curious. Given the size of Chang'an, if someone wanted to buy a needle and thread, they would have to rush to the East and West Markets. Wouldn't that be extremely extreme? waste time. Now he realizes how ridiculous his original idea was. The East and West cities are well-known and crowded with business travelers, but they are places like high-end commercial districts in later generations. In the "fangs" where people live, there are also small businesses of their own. , whether it is a shop selling groceries and snacks, or an inn for travelers to stay, there is everything you need. "Ma Kee Innit's right here." Ye Chang said after seeing the swaggering flag. As soon as they stopped in front of the inn, someone came up to greet them warmly. Although the inn is not large in scale, there are several people entering the courtyard. The waiter took his horse to settle it, while the two of them came to choose a place to stay. If it were an ordinary person, he would definitely choose a cheap Tongbu, but Ye Chang was somewhat greedy for enjoyment and asked for a single room for himself. When asked about the monk, the waiter who greeted him said: "This master does not need to live in the shop. There is Baoning Temple just a few doors away from the shop. The master can place orders here and save a few pennies." "Money."But they are driving away guests. Shanzhi smiled and said. "Master, you have to go out for a while. Our Baoningfang is so big. It will be troublesome for the master to check out after seeing Baoning Temple." The waiter said with a smile: "Besides, we went to Ma Kee Inn for a century-old store. Reputation is more important than a few pennies." Ye Chang listened happily: "Okay, okay, but this monk doesn't like living in the temple. There are many rules in the temple, and he doesn't abstain from eating meat." To save money for me, I arranged for him to live in Tongpu. Also, tell us where there is a delicious soup cake shop. " "Okay, our soup cake shop is Lao Ning's. It's just a few doors east when you go out. You can look at their sign. Although people say that the soup cakes in the West Market are good, in fact, they are all said by outsiders. The best soup cakes in Chang'an City have to be found in shops like our Baoningfang. " The waiter's rather proud words made Ye Chang immediately fall in love with the people of Chang'an City. This city was at its most glorious. The people in the city were confident and optimistic, and at the same time they did not lose the atmosphere of a prosperous dynasty. Enter In the square, they are not afraid of the curfew - the curfew of the Tang Dynasty was that no one was allowed to walk in the main street. As for the square, it was not restrictive. Ye Chang and Shanzhi were determined to try the Lao Ning's soup cake, which was highly recommended by the waiter. As soon as the two of them went out, they heard a burst of people shouting and screaming. The waiter rushed over to meet them, and saw a group of more than ten people, all wearing different clothes. He was from the Tang Dynasty, but he was not a barbarian from the Western Regions. He seemed to be a naturalized species from the frontier. Ye Chang looked over there in surprise. He had always heard that people from all ethnic groups gathered in Chang'an City. He originally thought they were just gathering for business. I never expected to see the prosperous East-West Second Market in this small shop. This sight immediately attracted the attention of one of the visitors. When the man saw Ye Chang, his expression suddenly changed: "Hey! " The person next to the man asked: "What's wrong? " "Look at that Tang Dog over there! The man from before said: "Look, does it look like the one we killed?" " The person who asked the question also looked at Ye Chang, and then his expression changed drastically: "Hey, this guy is not dead? " "Damn, it seems he was pretending to be dead last time Did he recognize us? " "Looking at his appearance, I haven't completely recognized him yet, I'm just a little confused What should I do? If this guy is prosecuted by the government, it will be a small matter for us to be caught, but it will ruin the important matter of the commander, and the whole family will be wiped out. Guilty! " Two naturalized Hu people whispered in Hu language. Not to mention that Ye Chang couldn't hear what they said. Even if Ye saw it, he wouldn't understand what they meant. Ye Chang just felt a little strange. Why were there two of these Hu people? He always stared at himself, and his eyes were extremely evil: "No matter what, I can't let this guy live. "One of the two Hu men said again. "But this is Chang'an, how can we take action? " "Let's keep an eye on it first to see if this Tang Gou has leaked anything about Jieshuai. If not, then look for an opportunity to take action. If it has been leaked, we must go back and report Jieshuai immediately. " The two naturalized Hu people murmured a few more words, and then stopped looking at Ye Chang, and Ye Chang also lost interest in watching the excitement. He and Shanzhi walked eastward to the old Ning's soup cake. But not long after, the group of naturalized Hu people scattered in twos and threes throughout Baoningfang, and some of them also entered the old Ning's soup cake shop. They looked at Ye Chang and Shan Zhi. His eyes were always a bit unkind, and although he had a careless temper, he felt something was wrong at this time: "These guys are really hateful, are they trying to stir up trouble? " Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 34: The Wuling Boys Like Fighting Cocks Lao Ning's shop was only for neighborhood business in Baoning Square, and also catered for several nearby inns. Therefore, it only had an entrance. When Ye Chang and Shanzhi entered, there were already many people sitting inside. Waiting for those few After the naturalized Hu people came in, it was even more crowded. It is midsummer again at this time, and the air is already very hot. Summer is the saddest time of the year in Chang'an City. Even Li Sanlang in the palace cannot bear the heat, so he takes the beauties in the palace to escape the heat every year. So many people suddenly crowded into this small shop, and an unpleasant smell suddenly emitted. And the provocative gaze of the naturalized Hu people makes people feel the unstable atmosphere flowing even more. "Don't pay attention to them now. Let's leave after eating. There are Wuhou in the neighborhood. If they dare to cause trouble, they will be dealt with by Jingzhao Prefecture." Ye Chang whispered, Shanzhi snorted, he was just fighting. Not afraid. ¡°But Ye Chang knew in his heart that in a city as big as Chang¡¯an, fights broke out in the streets and alleys, and by the time Wu Hou, who was responsible for apprehending the suspects, arrived, they would have basically ended. He was wondering whether he should avoid it first. At this moment, there was another noise outside the door, and then, a shirtless man came over again leading a group of people. These people were making a lot of noise, which immediately turned everyone's attention. The big man in the lead had the words "I will not be afraid of Jing Zhaoyin in life" tattooed on his left arm, and the tattoo "I will not be afraid of King Yama in death" on his right arm. All have tattoos. He had the loudest voice and walked as if there was no one around. He stretched out his hand to push aside a pedestrian who blocked his path. It looked like he was a ranger or scoundrel from Chang'an City. "We won a great victory today. Those soft-footed shrimps in Jinrenfang have learned a lesson this time!" "Fifth Brother's champion general is so powerful. He killed Ma Laosan's Kyushu Generalissimo. If it weren't for Ma Laosan, If you take action early, I'm afraid the champion general will peck the Kyushu Grand Marshal to death! " "That Ma Laosan is really irresponsible. Last time, my fire wings were pecked to death, but I didn't say a word and went home to stew! Soup!" Hearing them talking like this, Ye Chang noticed that the shirtless man at the front was holding a chicken with few feathers in his hands. There were still stains of blood on the chicken's body and beak, and its eyes were looking around with great vigilance. At this time in Chang'an, cockfighting was still popular. Jia Chang was an illiterate child, but because he was good at raising cockfighting cocks, he won the trust of Li Longji. He entered and exited the palace without any restrictions. His father died in other places when he was traveling with Li Longji. Wherever the coffin passed, local officials They scrambled to hold the rope to express their condolences. As the saying goes, "You don't need to be literate to give birth to a child, fighting cocks and running horses is better than studying." This legendary experience makes every young man in the city yearn for it. The scoundrel Xiao Bailang, known as the fifth brother, is such a character. He led his brothers and just defeated his opponent. At this time, he was excited and high-spirited. He couldn't help looking at the heroes in the world: "What the hell is Ma Laosan?" This thing, if I have good luck, will fly as high as Jia Chang's son!" He was just talking, and when he was passing by the group of barbarians, he loosened his grip a little, and the cock flew away. Ye Chang's heart moved slightly, and he secretly thought that he was lucky. He immediately stood up and said: "Catch the chicken!" The chicken originally flew towards him. Although it was a fighting cock, he was also afraid of strangers, especially when he roared. , the chicken suddenly clucked, flapped its wings, and flew directly to the other end. On the other side are those barbarians. They were also stunned, and then the fifth brother Xiao Bailang rushed over: "Hurry and help me catch the chicken!" The scoundrels rushed up. They were used to doing whatever they wanted, but this was Chang'an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty. The barbarians from all over the world, whether they were naturalized or not, had to keep their tails down when they arrived here, instead of being like later generations, where even a Kunlun slave and a Silla maid dared to be arrogant. Therefore, they had no fear of these barbarians and rushed over, overturning their tables and knocking down their people. Although those Hu people are naturalized Hu people, they have not shed their wild nature after all. They immediately quit and jumped up to cause trouble. Xiao Bailang caught the chicken at this time and was carefully watching whether the chicken was injured. He ignored these barbarians for a while. One of the barbarians was angry. He drew his sword and swung it. The chicken's head flew up and its blood rushed into Xiao Bailang's face. "The champion general has been killed!" "Damn it! This chicken is worth at least a hundred thousand coins!" "Fifth brother is still relying on this chicken to make money!" When the gangsters saw this scene, they were stunned. At this time, in Chang'an City, a good fighting cock could be worth the entire belongings of a middle-income family. Xiao Bailang took all he had and got this chicken. He also expected that if everyone took it for granted, he could even get a wife. However, he never thought that he would be beheaded by this barbarian with a knife. . "Champion Hou!" Xiao Bailang was stunned and stopped for about two breaths before he realized what he was doing and yelled. His fighting cock was originally named Champion General, but this time he defeated the Grand Marshal of Kyushu.He felt that it was time to change to a more resounding name, and he had been thinking about it for a long time, and it was this champion. But before the name was officially changed, the chicken had already lost its head in two places, which can be said to have ended his long-held dream! His eyes suddenly widened, staring like a wolf at the barbarian wielding the knife. "Fifth Brother, beat up that bitch!" The scoundrels all have the temper to make trouble over nothing, not to mention that now that they are being bullied by others, they all start to make noises. "Bullshit, this is the Ning Family Soup Cake Shop. I don't want to ruin the old Ning Family's business. Come out with me." Xiao Bailang took a few steps back and slowly exited the shop: "You dare to kill me The champion must have the consciousness to risk his life. "After he walked out, his hand suddenly shook, and the headless chicken corpse was thrown out, hitting the face of the barbarian who was wielding the knife, and then his His hand reached out to his lower back, and when he pulled it out, it was a shining dagger. After he quit, the other gangsters also quit the Ning family soup cake shop. The Hu people didn't care about Ye Chang at this time. They all pulled out their swords and winked at each other. The number of barbarians is three, and the number of scoundrels is eight. The barbarians had waist knives in their hands, but the scoundrels only had daggers. Some of them didn't even have daggers, so they simply carried Mazhahu beds to use as weapons. Seeing that the two sides were about to get into trouble, another shout suddenly came from outside: "Xiao Laowu, what do you want to do?" However, several Wuhoupu soldiers patrolling the streets came over. They were affiliated with Jing Zhaoyin and have been here all year round. Wandering around, I naturally met Xiao Wulang, the tyrant of Baoningfang. Xiao Bailang's eyes were like wolves, and he stared back: "Brothers, if you dare to kill my fighting cock today, you will dare to sell sesame cut cakes for 160,000 yuan per cart tomorrow If you brothers don't want to be beaten by your neighbors, If you scold me, just pretend you didn't see it. It's all up to you brothers whether you want someone to be punished or put in jail!" When he said such cruel words, the soldiers in Wuhoupu looked at each other: only a mortal enemy would let Xiao. Bai Lang is like this! At this moment, a man who looked like Hu Shang ran over in a hurry. Seeing the situation here, he let out a sigh, then bowed to Xiao Bailang and said: "Brother Xiao, Fifth Brother, these are my guests." , I bumped into Fifth Brother, please forgive me!" "You Xi slave, you actually have such an unscrupulous guest, you even dare to kill our Fifth Brother's fighting cock, you know the current market in Chang'an City, don't talk about that fighting cock! It¡¯s worth two to three hundred coins. If you forgive me, you¡¯ll let Fifth Brother go drink the northwest wind?¡± ¡°There are some scoundrels who know what¡¯s going on. If there is a fight today, let alone the outcome, the soldiers of Wuhoupu will clean up the mess afterwards.¡± Go to Jing Zhaoyin to get a job. Seeing the ridicule Hu Shang come forward to mediate, the man who knew what happened started shouting. Hu Shang, the Xiren, wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a wry smile: "That's natural. We can't let Fifth Brother's champion general lose his life in vain In this way, I have five gold ingots here, which are worth three hundred coins, so I will compensate you." Fifth Brother. Also, when Fifth Brother is free, I will serve wine to Fifth Brother at the Zhaixing Tower in Xishi. "Zhaixinglou was a barbarian restaurant opened in Xishi, Chang'an during the reign of Emperor Taizong. Serving him a drink to apologize was really a great honor. Xiao Bailang was not a fool. Since there were steps to go down and benefits were obtained, he immediately said: "Xi Daxun, I will give you this face, but we, Baoningfang, cannot keep these guests of yours. Let them take advantage of them." Before the curfew, get out of Baoningfang immediately!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the bastards from outside came to our Baoningfang to bully the Tang people. How can this happen?¡± ¡°Get out, get out!¡± ¡°Those barbarians are all familiar with the Tang Dynasty. The Mandarin speakers, upon hearing such scolding, raised their eyebrows and raised their eyes, obviously unconvinced. But Xiao Bailang crossed his arms and sneered: "I, Xiao Bailang, came from Jiannan Road to Chang'an City. The only way I can win the love of these brothers is to say one is one and two is two. Xi Daxun, you can do it yourself. "After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. The scoundrels followed him, glaring at the barbarians as they walked. This conflict was quite unprovoked. When Xi Dalxun found out the reason for the conflict, he came to look for Ye Chang and Shanzhi who were sitting in Lao Ning's shop, but found that these two people had gone somewhere long ago. "Xi Daxun, that Tang Gou must be watched closely. If he comes to Chang'an to inform the emperor, then the commander-in-chief will be in great trouble!" One of the Hu people said in a low voice in Hu language. "Hush, there are many people in Chang'an who speak Turkic language, so don't talk nonsense here." Xi Daxun snorted, feeling extremely unhappy. These people relied on the commander-in-chief and his own soldiers, Yiluohe, and never took people like him seriously, and acted without scruples - it didn't matter if they were placed at the border, but where was this? This was Chang'an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty. ! Even if you are chastising yourself, you still have to be honest here and don't dare to act wildly. "Why don't you enjoy the excitement?" Shanzhi, who was dragged away by Ye Chang, was a little unhappy: "Those barbarians and poor monks have long been disgusted with them."   "It doesn't matter if you go to the theater, but it will be troublesome if you act in it yourself." Ye Chang shook his head: "Both sides are not on good terms, but this is Chang'an, and there should not be a real fight. When the two sides talk about the cause of the incident, We are just afraid of being angry." "Did you drive that chicken over here?" "That's natural. I don't like those barbarians, so I want to cause them some trouble." Ye Chang laughed. It was close to the curfew at this time, and the two of them could not leave the workshop, so they wandered around Baoning Square. Baoning Square is the first row of squares east of Zhuque Street. It is the smallest among all the squares in Chang'an, but it is also 514 meters long from east to west and 477 meters wide from south to south. It will take some time to complete the transfer. After half a circle, they were about to return to the inn when they saw more than ten scoundrels squatting on the street corner. The leader was none other than Xiao Bailang. "It seems like there's trouble again." Shanzhi chuckled. Ye Chang raised his eyebrows. He had just done it covertly. He originally thought that the scoundrels would not notice this detail. But now it seems that he really underestimated these scoundrels. "Boy, you just stir up trouble and leave. What a plan to divert trouble to the east." Xiao Bailang laughed, stood up, spit out the dogtail horse grass stems in his mouth on the ground, and walked towards the ground step by step. Ye Chang came. Ye Chang scratched his head. When a scholar meets a soldier, he can't explain why. What's more, when he meets a rogue, he can't solve the problem by talking. "Tell me, boy, how are you going to compensate for my chicken?" "I didn't kill that chicken. Of course, I know you won't listen to it." Ye Chang said with a smile: "If you don't fight, I'm afraid It won't solve the problem Don't glare at me, I can't fight." "Huh?" "But the monk can do it. You can fight him alone, and you can all fight him in a group." Ye Chang. As he spoke, he took a few steps back and pushed Shan Zhi out without mercy. Why do you keep this delicious monk by your side? Isn¡¯t it just for moments like this? Shanzhi was not worried, so he bowed to Xiao Bailang. But before he could finish the salute, a fist as big as a sand bowl flew in front of him and hit him hard on the right eye socket. He staggered back a few steps and fell to the ground. "Huh?" Ye Chang was stunned for a moment. Isn't this monk a Shaolin monk? Isn't he a martial arts master? Isn't he claiming to be a man who can't even get close to ten or twenty big men? Ye Chang was stunned and Shanzhi covered his eyes, but those ruffians were not stunned. Someone had already come around from the side, and a brick hit Shanzhi on the head as he was about to get up, and immediately knocked the monk back to the ground. "No matter how high your martial arts skills are, you will be knocked down by one brick!" Such words flew out of Ye Chang's mind, and his body finally took action: move forward! Not turning around and running away, but moving forward! When he launched Shan Zhi, he thought Shan Zhi was a master, so he retreated to a safe place. But now when he realizes that Shan Zhi is not as powerful as he imagined, his choice is not to run away, but to step forward and fight side by side with Shan Zhi! He caused the incident, so he must deal with the consequences! Those scoundrels never let him go. Two people had already surrounded him, but he advanced instead of escaping, leaving them empty-handed. He rushed over, raised his fist, and was about to rescue Shanzhi, but then he felt a shock in his chest. Xiao Bailang had left Shanzhi and punched him in the chest. No matter in his past life or in this life, Ye Changke was not a good fighter, so he received the punch firmly, and then he was kicked again, and he fell to the side. After receiving these two attacks, if Ye Chang's body bones were not still strong, he would probably fall to the ground and be unable to get up. "Monk, I've been deceived by you!" Ye Chang thought sadly and angrily, and then used a trick! Volume 1 Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 35 Who is So Elegant? If you can't beat the opponent when fighting each other, there are three tricks you can use. The first is to dig out guys. Bricks on the ground and benches on the roadside may become secret weapons for a comeback victory. The second is to walk first, run as fast as you can, run as far as possible, and then take revenge after cleaning up the old world. The third one is a trick used when fighting and fighting but unable to escape, which is what Ye Chang is using now. Hold your head, curl up, protect your vitals, and let others beat you. Although he was beaten, at least he was not seriously injured. However, after Ye Chang huddled up in a ball, he didn't notice any punches or feet falling on him for a while. When he raised his head and took a look, he found that the ruffians had fallen to the ground, and the leader, Xiao Wu brother Xiao Bailang, was being choked with one hand and lifted up! "Clang!" The dagger in Xiao Bailang's hand fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. Ye Chang stood up in confusion: "Thismonk, what on earth are you doing?" "Hey, Ye Langjun, you don't know how to fight but you dare to rush back to save the monk. How can the monk see you being beaten?" Shanzhi said with a smile. He still had a dark circle under his eye, but his smile was extremely bright. "Monk, what are you doing" How could Ye Chang not understand that Monk was indeed as capable of hitting as he said, but for some unknown reason, he just stopped and let Ye Chang get hit twice. Shanzhi let go of his hand, threw Xiao Bailang, who was almost out of breath, to the ground, and then said to Ye Chang: "Amitabha, the master said, the poor monk's attack is too heavy. If he is not fighting to the death, he must not strike first." "What bullshit rules!" Ye Chang couldn't help but yelled: "Your master is really very stupid!" "The poor monk thinks so too, but if you can't beat him, you have to listen to him." Shanzhi thought deeply. . Xiao Bailang, who was on the ground, coughed violently and got up. He knew that the monk was powerful, so he didn't dare to go up again for a while. He just stared at the dagger next to him. "This Brother Xiao." Ye Chang thought about what the scoundrels called Xiao Bailang, and stepped forward: "Do you want to continue fighting now, or do you want to give up here?" "Good monk, good fists and kicks." Xiao Bai Lang said with a ferocious smile: "Master Xiao Wu has never suffered such a loss since he came to Chang'an from Jiannan. We are determined to be friends with each other. Boy, if Mr. Xiao Wu says this today, you will be killed on the street if you dare." Uncle Xiao, otherwise Uncle Xiao will come again! " "Monk, do you dare to kill people in the street?" Ye Chang turned to ask Shanzhi. "I don't dare, Amitabha." "I don't dare either." Ye Chang said honestly: "But Mr. Xiao Wu, you must be a ruthless person when you come to Chang'an from Jiannan Prefecture, and we don't dare to let you go." " "So what?" "You can't kill, you can't let go, so naturally you have to find some way to deal with it. You are a street knight, and the most important thing is your trust, right?" "That's natural!" Your good brother, yes or no?" "That goes without saying!" "You rely on your face to gain a foothold in Chang'an City, right?" Ye Chang asked a series of "yes and no", then Xiao Bailang He is a stubborn person, but he responded all the way. When he heard this sentence, he realized something was wrong and stopped talking immediately. "Tell me, if we strip you all naked and tie you together, and only say that you have the habit of Longyang, and you are still playing in the Uncensored Conference, beating gongs and drums and sending them to the Western Market Chang'an City, you can still stay here "Youyou dare!" Xiao Bailang suddenly felt frightened. If he was tormented like this, he would not be able to stay in Chang'an City, but also in any place where someone knew him! "Why don't I dare?" Ye Chang smiled. He originally smiled with his eyes narrowed, very warm, but in Xiao Bailang's eyes, there was shocking fear: "I can't let you go, and I can't kill you either. , but I don¡¯t want to be entangled with you. The best way is to make you no longer able to trouble me. If I let you go now, you will definitely have to make friends in the market, but if I do this. After all the trouble, how many people are willing to come with you? " "You can't kill people without giving up, youwhy do you do it so cruelly?" Xiao Bailang said angrily: "If this is the case, we will fight to the death! I came to Chang'an not to stay for a long time, but to do business and leave the next day. Where can you go to fight with me?" Ye Chang smiled: "And there are monks here, you dozen soldiers and crab generals can't get close. Who are we?" Xiao Bailang glanced at Shanzhi next to him, and a hundred thoughts suddenly came to his mind. If it were just the monk alone, they would have many dirty tricks to plot against them, but if they added this kid in front of them?????????Bai Lang has no doubt that the kid in front of him is even more unlimited than him! "Of course, we don't want to be stared at either I see your fighting cock was killed, and I must be very distressed. I would like to show you a way. If done well, it will be much more profitable than fighting cocks." "A way to make money. , I have it, you don¡¯t need to talk nonsense!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not only profitable, but also fun, no worse than cockfighting, what do you think?¡± Ye Chang dares to tease Xiao Bailang, it¡¯s not without confidence. This guy is a cockfighter and has a tyrannical appearance, but just now in Lao Ning's shop, he still seemed to be well-founded and not that ignorant and reckless. Xiao Bailang stared at Ye Chang, with temptation on one side and coercion on the other. It was self-evident how to choose. Only then could he agree to Xi Daxun's mediation and resolve his grievances with the barbarians who killed his fighting cocks. Now he can also accept Ye Chang's conditions. However, having been threatened by Ye Chang just now, agreeing now would be too embarrassing. Therefore, he just stared at Ye Chang but did not speak. Not opening your mouth means that your heart is moved. Ye Chang smiled and held his hand: "I am rude today. It is said that there is no acquaintance without fighting. I am willing to make friends with Brother Xiao, but I don't know if Brother Xiao can give me this face?" "You said? ." Xiao Bailang said very reluctantly. The monk next to him said "good" at this time: "Okay, okay, it is better to dissolve enemies than to make enemies." Ye Chang ignored him and said to Xiao Bailang again: "I will stay in Baoningfang for a few days, Xiao If Fifth Brother really wants to know, come to Ma's Inn early tomorrow to find me." After saying that, Ye Chang walked away with the monk. Xiao Bailang looked at his back, and the brothers around him dared to come up to him at this time: "Fifth brother, are you really going to let it go like this?" Xiao Bailang didn't speak. After Ye Chang walked away and confirmed that he couldn't hear, he He said in a ferocious voice: "How can we let it go like this? What kind of person does this kid think he is? He wants to make someone surrender in just a few words But that monk is too good at fighting. A good man will not suffer the loss in front of him. Sanlang, you and Copper Coin take turns to stare at each other." Watch them. If they leave Baoningfang, come and talk to me immediately. ""How about calling more people? No matter how powerful the monk is, he will only be able to fight." A rogue suggested. "Let more people know that we have made a fool of ourselves?" Xiao Bailang shook his head and rejected the proposal: "A gentleman's revenge is never too late in ten years. We are not in a hurry. Didn't he say that he would stay in Chang'an for a few more days and what he had to do? , let¡¯s find out clearly and mess up the matter for him!¡± If Ye Chang knew that Xiao Bailang was planning this, he would definitely regret letting him go too easily. But now Ye Chang is helpless, powerless, and facing the state machine of the Tang Empire, so delaying the attack is his only option. After realizing that going shopping would cause trouble, Ye Chang returned to the inn. It was already getting late at this time. After all, Baoning Square was just one of the 108 squares in Chang'an City, and it was not a lively place. There was silence outside. Ye Chang couldn't fall asleep listening to the occasional drum beat, not because he chose the bed, but because he felt that such a night in the Tang Dynasty was too boring. If you stay here longer, you will want to experience the nightlife of Datang. After getting up the next day, he and Shan went straight out the door. When they came out, they saw two groups of people squatting in the corner. One group is from those barbarians, and the other group is ruffians. The two groups were squatting in the shade chatting, but when they saw him coming out, they both stood up at the same time. Only then did both sides notice their opponent at the same time, and realized that both sides were actually guarding Ye Chang. Ye Chang pretended that he had never seen it, and he was also very strange in his heart as to why the group of barbarians kept pestering him. The two of them asked how to walk, and after leaving the square gate and returning to Zhuque Street, they saw an oil-walled truck approaching. They hitched a ride, and not long after, they arrived at Guangfufang. They got off the bus and took another oil-walled car to the east. After two lanes, they finally arrived at Xuanpingfang. "Hey, look at that person in front of you!" The two of them just got out of the car. The monk's sharp eyes saw a person in front of him, naked and carrying something on his back. The figure looked very familiar, it was the man named Jiao they had seen on the road. "It's really everywherewhy is this guy here?" Ye Chang was also stunned. It should be noted that Chang'an at this time was a metropolis with a population of one million. To meet him by chance among a population of one million could not be more coincidental. The man named Jiao carried something on his back and went straight to knock on the door of a house. After a while, an old family member came out. When he saw him, he smiled and said: "It's no coincidence that Mr. Jiao Lang is here. My master has gone to the restaurant." I came to your house with Yan Langjun, and I ran over without touching the ground, but by chance he went to the restaurant. Is it the West Market or the East Market? " The man surnamed Jiao stuttered and said in a hurry.Next, it took a while to complete this sentence. After hearing this, the old man responded with a smile: "Today I am not in the East and West Second Market, but in our own shop, at the Lao Wu Ji Restaurant next to the Qin family shop." , he was very familiar with it. He took three steps and two steps at a time and soon arrived at Wu Ji Restaurant. The waiter in the restaurant saw him coming up with a bunch of things on his back and asked in surprise: "What are you doing, sir?" "Looking for someone, looking for someone He Yongxing, He Tu! Zhang Bogao, Zhang Dian!" He shouted like this. , as if there was no one around, everyone in the restaurant was shocked. After a while, someone in the restaurant asked: "Is it Jiao Sui?" "It's me, Zhang Dian, I've brought you something good!" Jiao Sui shouted as he went upstairs, and the waiter could hear it. The guests upstairs responded and followed Jiao Sui upstairs without stopping him. When Jiao Sui arrived upstairs, he saw two old men sitting with their backs to the north. Below them was a man of about thirty years old. Jiao Sui didn't recognize the man and didn't bother to pay attention. He went straight forward and took off the things on his back: "I've brought you something good!" "I don't care, let's serve the wine first, serve the wine Guys "Bring this guy five buckets of wine!" one of the two old men said with a smile. In such a hot day, he was still wearing a hat and had a Wu sound in his voice. The waiter responded with a crisp and loud voice, and then went downstairs to get a drink. Jiao Sui didn't care so much, he grabbed the bowl of wine in front of the two old men and drank it down. "Don't pay attention to him. This guy can't keep his mouth shut when he's drinking. Before he opens his mouth, let's enjoy the folding fan sent by Mr. Qin first." The old man named He said with a smile. Jiao Sui saw the man he didn't know respectfully hold up another small box. Old He opened the box and took out a long bamboo stick. After opening it, it turned out to be a paper fan. After unfolding the paper fan, there were paintings and words on it. Jiao Sui saw that the painting on it was a clump of willow trees, and the four rows of words were on the side of the willow tree. "Hey, it's a coincidence. When I took it out, it was a willow to greet the guests!" Mr. Tan exclaimed in surprise when he saw the old man unfolding it. Old man He glanced at him with a smile. Although he knew it was flattery, the photo made him feel comfortable. This old man He is He Zhizhang. He was now over eighty years old, his beard and hair were all white, and his hair was bald, but he was still in good spirits. The old man named Zhang next to him is the grass sage Zhang Xu. They both belong to the Four Elites of Wuzhong, and they have always been friends and are related to each other by marriage. "Okay, okay, it's really original." Zhang Xu looked at the folding fan and smiled. "What a pity, it would be great if you, Bogao, had written this word!" He Zhizhang shook the folding fan lightly and felt as if he had returned to his young and romantic youth. This folding fan is indeed a good thing, but in He Zhizhang's eyes, the calligraphy and paintings on it are not very good. "It's true, it's true. I asked you two gentlemen to come out because I don't want to have such regrets." Mr. Tan over there is naturally Tan Qinshou. He gained support from the clan and came to Chang'an to run the business for a long time. He repeatedly invited He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu, who were the best to reward underachievers, just to use their reputation to spread the name of "Folding Fan". "Therefore, the villain specially made two folding fans. Although he invited famous artists to paint, he did not inscribe a single word. He only asked Duke Zhang to write." Qin Qinshou smiled and took out two more folding fans and presented them in front of the two of them: "These two I asked Mr. He and Mr. Zhang to play with the fan. "The two fans are much more exquisite than the ones we just took out. The two outermost fan bones are even made of jade and make a clanging sound when struck. However, this kind of jade is not Khotanese jade, and the price is not high. Therefore, although this fan is exquisite, it is not a heavy gift. Moreover, the paintings on the fan are indeed painted by famous artists. One painting is still, and the other painting is a mountain scene. Just looking at these two paintings, you can see that Qin Qinshou put a lot of thought into it: Although He Zhizhang's poems are famous, the most widely circulated is "Ode to the Willows", and the name of Zhang Xu's calligraphy has overshadowed the name of his poems, but his "Ode to the Willows" "A Guest in the Mountains" is also his proud and proud work. "Tin Langjun is so thoughtful. He has such thoughts and has come up with such exquisite and elegant things as the 'folding fan'. Tan Langjun has a delicate heart." He Zhizhang loved to encourage the underachievers and couldn't help but praise him after seeing him. . "Mr. He was so complimentary, but the folding fan was not something a villain thought up." Qin Qinshou said. "Oh? Who is so elegant?" He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu asked in unison. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 36: It¡¯s ugly but jade can be attacked Ye Chang and Shan went to Qin's shop, which sold various sundries. As soon as they inquired about Qin Qinshou and found out that he was in the restaurant next door, they rushed over immediately. At this time, it was getting dark, and the business in the restaurant was good. The two of them, a monk and a layman, walked in, but no one paid much attention. But behind them, there were several tails. When they got upstairs, they saw Tan Qinshou with his back to them, talking. Then, He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu asked questions in unison. At this moment, Jiao Sui, whom they had met several times, saw that he had been ignored. He was quite unhappy and put the things he had just taken off his body on the table: "What elegance can it be compared to this?" ?" The two old men immediately turned to him again: "Jiao Sui, what are you bringing here?" Jiao Sui lifted up the clothes he was wearing, and then slapped the table: "Let you two old guys see it today? "Although I, Jiao Sui, am a commoner and don't know much about literacy, I still know the difference between good and bad. I know what is real elegance and what is arty!" The implication of his words is that Qin Qinshou's folding fan is arty because his family is poor and his family is poor. He has always been frustrated and is very disgusted with things decorated with gold and jade. When he saw Qin Qinshou making a jade fan, he just didn't like it. "Ah?" Intrigued by his loud words, He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu were both looking at the things he put on the table. They were several pieces of wood. They looked weathered and rotten, but they were regarded as treasures by Jiao Sui. Wrapped in clothes. "What are the stories behind these wooden boards?" Zhang Xu asked. Jiao Sui said proudly: "Look again, look again, look carefully, this is much more precious than gold, silver, pearls and jade!" He came out to fight, which made Tan Qinshou unhappy, but seeing that he was very familiar with He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu, it was hard to say anything. . At this time, seeing a few wooden boards being treated as treasures, Qin Qinshou couldn't help but interject: "You little man's eyesight is stupid, I really can't see what treasures there are in these wooden boards" "Words! Words! Words! Words! Words!" Jiao Then he shouted five "words" in a row, each one louder than the last, making everyone's ears rumble. Zhang Xu turned the board over and saw vague handwriting. As soon as he saw the font, he said "Huh" and couldn't move his eyes away anymore. Ye Chang¡¯s calligraphy is not at the level of a master. As Qian Qi said, he still has some craftsmanship. But the key point is that this kind of calligraphy written with a hard pen, and written in a thin gold style, is unique in this era! For Zhang Xu, a master of calligraphy, this is the stone that can conquer jade! "This word is interestinginteresting!" Zhang Xu couldn't help but outline it with his fingers, and began to imitate the handwriting on the wooden board. He Zhizhang was also a master of calligraphy. He tilted his head and looked at it for a long time. He was dazzled by his old age. He looked back and forth for a while, and suddenly said: "This must be a poem, right?" "Exactly a poem!" Jiao Sui smiled. He said: "It was when I heard the waterworkers at Fenglingdu reciting this poem that I realized that this word was strange, so I tried to find a way to get it and bring it back to you in exchange for wine - He Tu and Zhang Dian, you two think, Is this worth a month's worth of wine with you? " "Yes, it's worth it. This poem is worth a month's worth of wine!" He Zhizhang arranged the four lines of the poem and read them out, then clasped his hands and said: "Okay. This person has a heart that cares about the people, which is rare, rare!" "If we look at the diction of the poem itself, it is not very outstanding in He Zhizhang's opinion, but the profound meaning in the poem is far superior to the literary talent of the poem. Zhang Xu over there clung to a wooden board tightly and said, "It's only January, even three months and half a year's worth of wine. Brother Ji Zhen, look at this word, it's so original and exciting." , Let people" He was so excited that he simply didn't know what to say. He was called the Saint of Cursive by future generations, and he had indeed reached an unprecedented height in the way of cursive script. However, at this time, he vaguely felt that he had fallen into a nest. If he did not break through, his lifelong skills would stop here. And this new font gave him inspiration, and he felt that he could also open up a new world. The two people completely threw the folding fan aside at this time, and only looked at the charcoal writing on the wooden board. Tan Qinshou could only sigh helplessly: Originally, the folding fan was passed down from the hands of He and Zhang, which could have a great impact, but now Look, it¡¯s a bad start. He was really unhappy when he thought that his huge business was about to be disrupted, but he was still very scheming and had some cultivation. Although he had just stabbed Jiao Sui, now that he saw that the other party had brought out the real thing, he stopped. Made a sound. It is not the time to say goodbye at this time. The only hope is that He and Zhang can come out of these broken boards as soon as possible. He became more and more disgusted with Jiao Sui. Naturally, he was even more disgusted with the man who left the poem on the wooden board. "Xiao Jiao, are you dismantling this board from Fenglingdu?" He Zhizhang came to his senses first and thought about it.The hidden meaning in that poem: "I don't know who wrote this poem. The compassion in the poem means that the person has a benevolent heart!" "Haha, here comes the wine!" Jiao Sui rolled his sleeves and said. He Zhizhang poured the wine for him personally, and Jiao Sui drank the whole glass, then put the wine cup down. Before he could say "not enough", He Zhizhang poured another cup for him. After drinking five cups in a row, Jiao Sui's face turned red, and his original look of being a little down and out became energetic. "This matter is interesting to say. It has something to do with Aunt Gongsun." As soon as he opened his mouth, He Zhizhang's attention was attracted again: "Hey, Aunt Gongsun has reached a new level in sword dance?" "No, that's not true. "Let me tell you the whole story." Jiao Sui was drunk and began to talk loudly. The incident at Fenglingdu, which was originally very simple, turned out to be as real as a party, which was extremely exciting. Even Ye Chang, who was behind and experienced it personally, never thought that he had experienced such a wonderful thing. This made Ye Chang frown slightly: This person named Jiao is quite talented. "We've been talking for a long time, but you still haven't said who wrote this poem. Could it be that the person didn't leave a name?" He Zhizhang was so excited to hear it. He had a free and easy temper, the most unrestrained, and he became excited after hearing it. After a long drink, the wine dripped down his beard and soaked his chest, but he was unconscious. Even Tan Qinshou, who was dissatisfied with Jiao Sui, was moved by his eloquent story and listened attentively. Therefore, he did not notice that Ye Chang and Shan Zhi had been standing behind him for a long time. "Of course I left my name, Mr. He. You are the oldest, most virtuous, and most knowledgeable. Have you ever heard of this person, Ye Chang, the eleventh son of the Xiuwu Ye family?" Upon hearing this name, Tan Qinshou said "Eh". The expression on his face suddenly became wonderful. He Zhizhang frowned and thought hard for a while, then shook his head and said: "I've never heard of it It's a pity that I can't see it" Jiao Sui also sighed: "Exactly, exactly. I deeply regret it. If it hadn't been delayed by something, , One day early, we can see him." He just finished speaking, and suddenly, a hand suddenly grabbed his arm: "Jiao Sui, where is the person who wrote this word? Where is it!" It turned out to be Zhang Xu. He had been immersed in copying and didn't hear what everyone was saying. At this time, he copied all the words three times, but he was still not finished. He just felt that the person who wrote these handwritings had not yet reached the ultimate state. If there were more words for him to figure out, he would definitely be able to improve his calligraphy skills. Break a level and create a new realm. Jiao Sui was grabbed by his arm and shook violently. It was impossible to tell that the old man was already over sixty years old, but he was still very strong. "Okay, okay, don't talk about someone. I just said it. I have never seen that person. I only know that he is a martial artist from Huaizhou. His surname is Ye, his single name is Chang, and he is eleventh in the clan." "Ye Chang, Ye Eleven Mr. He, have you ever heard of this person?" Zhang Xu asked He Zhizhang again. "No." "It's a pity, it's a pity!" Zhang Xu tugged at his beard, his eyes wandering on the wooden boards again, and after a while, he said decisively: "I want to resign, I want to practice martial arts!" But the middle-aged man next to him smiled and said: "Why should Mr. Zhang go there? He was born late and has no talents. He is willing to work hard for Mr. Zhang. First, go and learn this calligraphy, and then come back to write and read it for Mr. Zhang." "Qingchen, You just got promoted and are about to be elected as officials. How can you get away from it?" Zhang Xu shook his head: "I am an old man, and my body is a plain meal. Please go there as soon as possible in the hope of hearing the truth" "Why did Mr. Zhang say this? He was fond of calligraphy in his later years, so he can be an official. We will do it later, but the art of calligraphy cannot wait." This man started arguing with Zhang Xu. Seeing their argument, He Zhizhang did not try to persuade him and just stroked his beard and laughed, while Jiao Sui also laughed and watched the fun. Seeing the two arguing endlessly, Qin Qinshou, who was next to him, finally couldn't bear it anymore and coughed: "Young men, please don't argue" "Shut up!" "Stop talking!" The two people who were arguing suddenly changed their targets, one by one. He scolded Tan Qinshou, and then the two sides argued again. Zhang Xu was older and seemed to be showing off his old age. After the argument, he rolled up his sleeves, exposed his arms, took off his hat and threw it on the table, revealing a half-bald head. The man called "Qing Chen", although his attitude was respectful, he insisted on not changing. He was obviously a stubborn person. "AhemSecond Master, there's really no need to argue!" Tan Qinshou said again. "I won't do anything to you!" "What do you know!" His response was still a scolding. Tan Qinshou felt sweat on his forehead. He was stabbed one after another and couldn't get angry anymore. He suddenly slammed the table with a bang, and finally let the two People are temporarily quiet. "Before I came to Chang'an, I opened a shop in Ruzhou to practice martial arts." Seeing everyone looking at him, their eyes were extremely unkind.Jiao Sui even showed a sneer, while Qin Qinshou was unhurried. He knew that what he said next would drive away all the unkindness and sneer: "I know this eleventh son of the Ye family, and he is quite good at it." There is a friendship, this folding fan is the idea of ??the Eleventh Lang of the Ye family!" As soon as these words came out, the original unkindness and sneer turned into surprise and confusion! "Impossible, youhow do you recognize him? Besides his poems, how could he have thought of such luxury?" Jiao Sui was the first to shout. Qin Qinshou was quite proud at this time and raised his hand: "Speaking of the two of us getting acquainted, there is another story. If you are interested, I am willing to talk about it in detail." "Tell me, tell me!" Jiao Sui said. "Does this Ye Shiyilang have any other poems?" He Zhizhang asked happily. "Do you have any of his calligraphy treasures in your hand? Just one more, just one!" It was Zhang Xu who urged him. "There is no calligraphy, but there are poems." Qin Qinshou recited the song "Ode to Bamboo". He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu were both from the Fang family. After listening to it, they couldn't help but have doubts on their faces: "Ode to Bamboo" is different from "Ode to Fenglingdu". ¡·The style is quite different! No matter how talented a poet is, his writing should have traces to follow and a style of its own. He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu looked at each other, but did not reveal the matter immediately: it was too early to suspect Ye Shiyilang of plagiarism based on only two poems. "This poem also has allusions." Tan Qinshou told what happened to the Ye family. He was a meticulous person and knew Ye Chang's details very clearly. Here, in detail, from when Ye Chang was hit by a broom star , until the Bodhisattva interrogates the case, the whole process is extremely complete. However, he did not have Jiao Sui's eloquence of talking freely after drinking, so his speech was inevitably boring. Even so, He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu were completely attracted. After hearing the origin of the last two sentences of "Ode to Bamboo", "Those who are thin can still gain weight, but scholars and common people cannot be cured", the two of them clasped their hands and laughed at the same time. After hearing the story of Bodhisattva's trial, the two of them held their breath and concentrated until the real thief was exposed. They first sighed, and then clapped their hands and laughed. They were indulgent and unrestrained, and He Zhizhang even said repeatedly: "Interesting, interesting, I also want to resign, I also want to practice martial arts, and I also want to meet the eleventh son of the Ye family!" "Tsk, tsk, tsk! !" Jiao Sui felt a little bored. He didn't like Tan Qinshou, and he didn't even like Ye Chang at this time. Besides, he was the one who talked eloquently just now, attracting everyone to listen. But soon his story was suppressed by the story told by Tan Qinshou. Although they were all about the same protagonist, but Jiao Sui still felt unhappy. He was unhappy and began to look around, wondering why the waiter hadn't brought the drink yet. "He Gong wants to see this Ye Shiyilang, but there is no need to resign. He will come to Beijing these days. Because there are some things, he has to come to find the villain. Counting the time, he will arrive within these two days." Tan Qinshou then gave up. Made a sentence. "Ah, no wonder Jiao Sui saw his handwriting in Fenglingdu!" He Zhizhang stroked his hands again: "Okay, okay, Tan Qinshou, if he comes, he will definitely introduce him to me!" "We will definitely meet in these two days. "Arrived?" Zhang Xu was still impatient: "How about I go meet them on the road?" Hearing this, Ye Chang had the urge to hide his face and leave. He still couldn't figure out the identities of the two old men at this time, but it was obvious that Qin Qinshou had revised his plan. He was not just looking for those new scholars to give folding fans, but also looking for famous literary figures in the capital. These two are important figures among them. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he couldn't bear it when two such old men praised him so much and even went out of the city to greet them. But at this moment, Jiao Sui, who felt bored, turned his head and saw him and Shanzhi at a glance. Jiao Sui was immediately shocked: "Hey, why are you two guys with Longyang's habit here?" This yellow-faced man, with his loud and loud voice, once again shocked everyone! Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 37: Who dares to use the big axe? Above the restaurant, a "Long Yang Zhi" silenced everyone. Everyone¡¯s eyes followed what Jiao Sui pointed out and looked directly at Ye Chang and Shan. Even though Ye Chang II was a man, he couldn¡¯t bear it and almost covered his face with his sleeves. ?????????????? He is straightforward, calm and composed, and has a curious baby look on his face: he really doesn¡¯t understand what Longyang¡¯s habit means. This made everyone couldn't help but guess that among the two people, the handsome and delicate young man should be the female one, and the ugly, clumsy and stupid monk should be the male one. Some people are also murmuring in their hearts, maybe the young man is the one who is prosperous, and the monk is the one who wears red clothes and pretends to be a woman? When I thought of this, there was almost a sound of toothache in the restaurant, and there was a faint sound of vomiting. "Long Yang's addiction?" Tan Qinshou looked strange when he saw it was Ye Chang. Ye Chang arrived at this time. It was said that it was better to arrive early than to arrive late. This originally made him very happy. But now it seems that Jiao Sui, who likes to talk a lot, seems to recognize Ye Chang and the monk, and also thinks that the two of them have that Long Yang habit? For a moment, Tan Qinshou didn¡¯t know whether he should say hello to Ye Chang or not. "These two people are really indescribable, indescribable!" Here Jiao Sui began to talk eloquently, telling what happened when he heard the conversation between the two on the way, especially the sentence "If you don't leave, you will Even if you chase me away, I won't leave." He imitated the monk's tone and said it, and the vomiting and laughter in the restaurant suddenly blended together. Ye Chang couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly when he heard this. It turned out that the misunderstanding came from here! "This is really a misunderstanding" He weakly tried to defend himself, but when he heard the booing around him, he finally gave up. He could only smile bitterly and said to Tan Qinshou: "Brother Qin, I'm waiting for you at Qin's shop." After saying that, he turned around to leave. Tan Qinshou realized at this time, how could Ye Chang be a person who split his love and cut his sleeves! He jumped over and grabbed Ye Chang: "Don't leave, don't leave!" "Alas!" Ye Chang was originally very happy, but now his mood was completely ruined, and he struggled: "There is too much misunderstanding today, I don't want to You can't leave" "You can't leave!" Qin Qinshou shouted: "I'm looking for you, Mr. He and Zhang Zhengyi are looking for you!" Ye Chang covered his face with his sleeves: "I really can't stay here, I'm so indifferent today. Misunderstanding, I'm too embarrassed to see anyone." "Uhwho is this person?" He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu also came to their senses and asked. "That's Ye Chang, the eleventh son of the Ye family in Xiuwu County. His nickname ishis name" Tan Qinshou suddenly thought when he said this, he didn't know Ye Chang's nickname yet. But do you know that Ye Chang's name is not important? As soon as he heard that this handsome young man was Ye Chang, Zhang Xu had already rushed over and grabbed Ye Chang: "Write a few words for me to see, write a few quickly." Show me the word!" "Well, I'm really not in the mood today" Ye Changxin said that the old man was crazy and blocked Zhang Xu: "I have something to do, so I'll go ahead and say goodbye. !" Zhang Xu was old and had no strength to break away from him. When he saw him, he was about to leave. At this moment, Zhang Xu had an idea and grabbed Jiao Sui: "Jiao Sui, apologize quickly, apologize quickly!" "Jiao Sui! To my surprise, I didn't expect that the young man who I thought had the habit of Long Yang was actually the same Ye Chang who wrote "Ti Fenglingdu". He was also extremely embarrassed. He kept praising him, but in the end he didn't recognize it in person. Instead, he called it "Long Yang's habit", especially in front of so many people! "Ahemwhy am I apologizing? I didn't mean anything!" Zhang Xu pulled him to apologize, but he kept insisting, but his eyes flickered a bit. "I promise you three months of drinking. Apologize quickly!" Zhang Xu understood the point of this guy and said immediately. "Ah, three months of drinking Well, this Ye Langjun is indeed wrong. He drank too much and became dizzy after being drunk. It is possible that he misheard the conversation between the two." In this case, Jiao Then he went down the steps, but Ye Chang waved his hands repeatedly: "I don't dare to apologize to you, I don't dare toBrother Qin, let me go first, everyone, say goodbye!" He really walked downstairs quickly, Shanzhi was stunned. After a while, he muttered, "Didn't you agree to come and try the dishes here?" and finally followed. He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu looked at each other, Qin Qinshou looked embarrassed, and Jiao Sui looked aggrieved: "It's not my fault, I apologized, Zhang Dian, you can't miss the three months of drinking." "If you don't get it, you can't. As for Ye Shiyilang, don't ever think of me inviting you to a drink again in this life!" Zhang Xu said angrily, and then turned to Qin Qinshou: "Qin Langjun, I want to go to your shop, is it okay?" While talking, He Zhizhang smiled and said: "Why not, that Ye Shiyilang is an interesting person. Let's go and see him in the shop."  Although they were old, they never hesitated once they made a decision. After a while, He Zhizhang, Zhang Xu and another person all went downstairs, leaving Jiao Sui and Tan Qinshou upstairs. Tan Qinshou still had to pay the bill, while Jiao Sui took the opportunity to put all the unfinished wine into his own big wine jug. While he was doing this, he saw the man who was following Zhang Xu running back again and hugging the wooden planks: "These wooden planks were given to me." Ye Chang and Shan Zhi walked quickly, and the two of them Returning to Qin's shop, Shanzhi asked: "Why are you leaving? Even if there is any misunderstanding, you can clarify it in person, right?" "Monk, you don't understand mortal things. As long as you can chant sutras and eat meat, if necessary, Just help me beat someone up," Ye Chang muttered. He does have his own plans. If he hadn't encountered Tan Qinshou and the man surnamed Jiao praising him, then he could have gone to meet those two old men. But now that Tan Qinshou and the man surnamed Jiao were building momentum for him, he would be really sorry for himself if he did not make full use of this opportunity. identity. Wu Zepi is a small place, and Xiuwu County is also a small place, but the experience in that small place made Ye Chang deeply understand that in this era, if you don't have the strength, it will be difficult to protect your own interests, and you may even be harmed. People who care. Therefore, he must increase his strength as much as possible, and connections and reputation are all part of his strength. With this corresponding strength, he can find ways to make money, and then the money will turn into strength. When he arrived at Qin's shop, he asked the waiter in the shop to boil water for him, and then he went into the backyard. Because Tan Qinshou had an explanation, the waiter in the shop did not stop him and let him sit with the monk under an old elm tree in the backyard. At this time, the sky turned to noon, and the heat wave was approaching. Under the shade of the trees, there was still a slight breeze, which barely relieved the heat. Not long after they sat down, the boy over there lit the fire and was boiling water in a clay pot. The two old men came in with their followers. Jiao Sui also came together, and the last one was Tan Qinshou who smiled bitterly. "Ye Shiyilang, what happened today is indeed XX's fault. XX admits his mistake to you." After Jiao Sui caught up with Zhang Xu, he complained a lot, and thinking about it, Ye Chang didn't seem to be that kind of person. The people from Longyang therefore sincerely apologized to Ye Chang after coming in. "Alas, it's just a coincidence. I don't blame you." Ye Chang sighed: "It's just that this guy has just come to Chang'an, so his reputation is ruined." "It doesn't matter, the two of us will clear your name, as long as you write to me again Dozens of words." Zhang Xu spoke quickly. "Exactly, just don't worry." He Zhizhang also said. Ye Chang saw that the time was ripe and it was time to ask him about their identities, so he bowed his hands and said: "Several old men and gentlemen, I haven't asked you for your names yet." Tan Qinshou knew that this was the time for him to speak out. "This is Mr. He, who was the guest of the crown prince at that time, Doctor Yinqing Guanglu and the secretary-supervisor. His name is Jizhen." Ye Chang's mouth suddenly couldn't close. He Zhizhang will be much more famous in later generations than Qian Qi of the Ten Talents of the Dali Dynasty. Who has read books and doesn't know He Zhizhang's "Ode to the Willows" and "Returning to Hometown"? Ye Chang knew that He Zhizhang was already over eighty years old at this time, and even knew that his life span was not long, so he did not know that he would meet him when he entered Chang'an City! Tan Qinshou didn't give him much time to be in a daze, and then introduced another person: "This is Zhang Gongbaixu, the long history of Jinwu, with the courtesy name Bogao." Ye Chang's mouth suddenly opened wider, and he could start to put in a Eggs can now fit into a fist. Zhang Xu¡¯s status in Chinese history is probably higher than that of He Zhizhang. He is not only an excellent poet, he has written poems such as "A Guest in the Mountains", but more importantly, his calligraphy. Zhang Xu, the sage of grass, Li Bai, the immortal of poetry, and Pei Min, the general who was good at dancing swords, were called the Three Wonders. Ye Chang was already pleasantly surprised to see He Zhizhang, and even more happy to see Zhang Xu together. With a thought in his mind, he thought that when he was at Fenglingdu, he heard that Li Bai had also entered Chang'an, so he turned to the people who were following Zhang Xu. Without waiting for him to ask, Qin Qinshou introduced him again: "This is Yan Gongba Zhenqing, whose courtesy name is Qingchen. This year he passed the exam for Erudite Literature, Xiu Yi, and is now studying calligraphy with Zhang Gong." Another person in the history of Chinese culture. What a big shot! But by this time, Ye Chang was a little numb: this was originally an era of bright stars, and Chang'an was the political and cultural center of the empire. It was normal to meet them here. ¡°I¡¯ve admired them for a long time, I¡¯ve admired them for a long time, I¡¯m glad to meet them, I¡¯m glad to meet them¡± Although Ye Chang was mentally prepared to meet historical celebrities, at this moment, Ye Chang could only express his respect for them in ordinary ways. "This person" Qin Qinshou paused when he introduced the person who mistakenly thought Ye Chang was a Longyang addict. He also came to Chang'an for the first time.Although he stayed longer than Ye Chang, he didn't know him. "A certain person's surname is Jiao, and his single name is Sui. He is a commoner and a drunkard." Jiao Sui said it himself without waiting for his introduction. "Ah" Although this person's reputation is not as loud as the first three, he is not completely unknown. At least Ye Chang remembers that he is the last person in Du Fu's "Song of the Eight Immortals in Drinking". Ye Chang's heart moved, and he was thinking about whether to copy Du Fu's "Song of the Eight Immortals in Drinking". When he thought that Du Fu had already been born and might be staying in Chang'an City, he changed his mind. It doesn¡¯t matter if you copy it, but if you are caught by the real owner, it will be embarrassing. "Write a few words for me, just write a few words, little friend, Shishilang, please!" Zhang Xu scratched his head and said. Ye Chang pursed his lips: "How dare you get a big ax in front of Luban's gate?" "Your characters are ordinary. But the font of the characters is unprecedented and unique - I heard from Mr. Qin that you have encountered Regarding the matter of immortals, this font must be the font of the immortal family? " "This" Regarding the matter of encountering immortals, Ye Chang himself would never admit it. Before he came, Ye Dan had repeatedly warned that encounters with immortals should be done. If not managed well, it will be a disaster. But he couldn't deny it, otherwise many of his abilities could not be explained, so he said randomly: "I once had a dream in the mountains, and I could see the poem and its words in the dream. I could only get the shape, but not the reality." "It's already very good. Write a few more for me to take a look at." Tan Qinshou motioned to the waiter to bring a pen and paper. Ye Chang picked up the pen and was about to write. When he saw Yan Zhenqing next to him, his heart suddenly moved. He felt jealous and pressed the button. Putting on the face and body, he wrote the four words "Ban Men Nong axe". "Eh? Qingchen, look, it looks a bit like your character!" Zhang Xu said after seeing it. At this time, Yan Zhenqing was still learning calligraphy from him, and his facial expressions had not yet been fully developed. Therefore, after Yan Zhenqing saw these four characters, he immediately scratched his head and scratched his head: Although Ye Chang's calligraphy is full of craftsmanship and he is far from being considered a master of calligraphy, this The shape of the four characters can be a great inspiration to Yan Zhenqing! After writing these four words, Ye Chang put down his pen and cupped his hand and said: "You're stupid, I can't remember the things in my dream clearly, please let me go." Seeing him like this, Zhang Xu and Yan Zhenqing went to think about the four words. When the words were gone, He Zhizhang was a little disappointed: "Could it be that those two poems were also written by someone in a dream?" Ye Chang smiled slightly and said: "Exactly." "Are there other poems?" This question, Ye Chang did not respond in a hurry. At this time, the water boiled by the waiter in the yard was already boiling. Ye Chang asked Qin Qinshou to bring a clean cup, then took out some tea leaves from the bag he carried with him and put them one by one into the cup. As soon as the tea leaves were taken out, a faint fragrance came to his nose. He Zhizhang smelled it and said "Huh": "But the tea cake?" At this time, drinking tea still uses the method of making tea, which is a complicated process and requires a lot of attention. Ginger, green onions, salt, etc. are added to the tea to make the tea taste more complex. Ye Chang has eaten it twice. Although he admits that it has a unique flavor, he is still not used to it. Moreover, the tea cakes at this time were mostly steamed, pressed into cakes, and then crushed into powder for drinking, which was far less effective than fried tea in retaining the tea flavor. Not to mention that powdered tea also loses the fun of watching the tea leaves stretch and rise after being soaked in boiling water. "It's not a tea cake. It's made by someone who collected it from the Yaowang Temple in Fushan Mountain. It can only be said to have a unique flavor." Ye Chang prepared water for everyone. He Zhizhang saw that as the boiling water was poured in, the fragrance of tea overflowed and the tea leaves stretched, "Hey "It's really interestinggood tea!" "Please." Ye Chang extended his hand. If it is a serious tea party, then there will be a complicated tea ceremony, but Ye Chang does not know the tea ceremony. He only knows that the good tea has been brewed and everyone drinks it together. However, He Zhizhang felt that his simple word "please" was more in line with the Taoist meaning of "inaction" and "nature". Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 38: The Enemy Creditor Asks He and So Picking up the tea bowl, before you even drink it, the aroma of tea has penetrated your heart, making you unable to help but take a deep breath. He Zhizhang was already over eighty years old and had various problems with his respiratory system. After being washed away by the hot steam, it became much smoother.

¡°Good tea!¡±

He Zhizhang blurted out praises before he even drank, and then he took a sip.

Unlike the mainstream practice of adding various seasonings to tea at this time, Ye Changcheng's tea has a completely pure tea flavor. When the tea enters the mouth, it is bitter at first and then sweet, first astringent and then sweet. The taste is really delicious for He Zhizhang, who drank so early in the morning and is a bit smokey.

He Zhizhang was old, and he was a little drowsy at first, but when he was stimulated by the tea, his energy suddenly lifted, so he couldn't help but call it "good tea"!

In just a short moment, he called the tea three times. Jiao Sui next to him saw it and couldn't help but pick up the bowl and take a sip. Just now he was frothing at the mouth, and secretly drank a lot of wine. He was thirsty. As soon as the tea entered his mouth, it immediately moisturized his lips and tongue. He smacked his lips, took a second sip, and then nodded: "Sure enough, "Good tea!"

Ye Chang smiled and said: "In my dream, I heard the Taoist reciting a tea-drinking song. I was so stupid that I could only remember a small part of it: one bowl is soothing for the throat, two bowls are broken. Boring. After three bowls, only five thousand scrolls of words were found. After five bowls, the body and bones were purified. The breeze blows in the armpits"

He Zhizhang was so happy that he scratched his ears and cheeks and danced. When he heard three bowls of "only five thousand volumes of text", Yan Zhenqing over there couldn't help but Turn around and look. When it came to "all the injustices in life are scattered through his pores", He Zhizhang couldn't help shouting: "Stop, stop!" Yes, this poem should not be recited to meNo, no, I will recite this poem when Li Taibai comes!" At this point, He Zhizhang said again: "The meaning is still not finished, what's next?"

Ye Chang wanted to talk about the eunuch behind him. He paused for a moment, and then continued: "Where is Penglai Mountain? Guests from Siming, taking advantage of this breeze, want to go back! The immortals on the mountain have descended to earth, and their status is high and high. Wind and rain. An learned that hundreds of millions of lives have fallen on the cliff and suffered hardship!"

As soon as he finished this sentence, He Zhizhang's originally expressive face suddenly froze. After a while, he let out a sigh and grabbed it. Ye Chang's arm: "Little friend, little friend, it turns out that this is where I, He Zhizhang's confidant is!"

"This, Mr. He, is a villager in the mountains. This tea-drinking song was originally composed by the Taoist I heard in my dream. , Why did He Gong say this?"

Yan Zhenqing was also moved at this time. Hearing Ye Chang's words, he interrupted: "Ye Shiyilang didn't know something. He Gong now calls himself Siming Kuangke. Then There is a title of Mr. He in the tea-drinking song! It¡¯s no wonder that Mr. He is devoted to the path of immortals, he is actually a man among the immortals!¡± Ye Chang secretly felt ashamed. Of course he knew that He Zhizhang called himself Siming Kuangke. It was precisely because of this that he deliberately changed the name of the original author of the poem, Lu Tong, from "Yuchuanzi" to "Simingke". He Zhizhang will definitely be touched by this change, and it can be regarded as one of his tricks.

As for the final sentence, this was still the time when the Tang Dynasty was at its peak. Although there were already many hidden dangers in various places, even in Guanzhong, the center of the Tang Dynasty, he saw the desolation of the land along the way. , but in He Zhizhang's view, it was a bit sensational.

He Zhizhang got this good poem and stopped pestering him. He drank tea from a cup and Ye Chang added some water for him. Until this time, Zhang Xu came out from trying to figure out those four words again: "Also, what other words are there?" You will regret it in your life!" Knowing that he had not paid attention to the conversation just now, He Zhizhang advised him first.

Zhang Xu took a big sip. At first, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, but after taking a sip of tea, he was surprised and said: "What does this taste likeGive me another cup!"

Ye Chang Smiling and refilling the water for him, Zhang Xu drank more carefully this time. After finishing the drink, he smacked his lips, tasted the taste carefully, and then sighed: "This tea coincides with the art of calligraphy. Let me think about it "

Just as he was about to speak out his thoughts, Yan Zhenqing, who also took a sip of tea next to him, had already read out the "Tea Drinking Song".

Yan Zhenqing has an excellent memory, Ye Chang just read it once, and he recited it, and every word was good. More importantly, Ye Chang only read poetry, but Yan Zhenqing recited poetry. The two are not the same. Ye Chang knew in his heart that poems were often sung at this time, and chanting like Yan Zhenqing was also a skill that could not be matched by someone like him who had been tinkering with rhythm for a while.

"Okay, okay! Congratulations, even the immortals in the sky know your name, haha!" Zhang Xu was overjoyed after hearing this and put his hat onHe also took off his clothes and shouted: "Come on the pen, come on the paper!" With a splash of ink, in the blink of an eye, the tea-drinking song turned into a crazy dragon and lightning, appearing on the rice paper.

¡°Okay, okay, Bo Gao, this is a well-written calligraphy!¡± He Zhizhang praised.

Zhang Xu turned back to stroke his beard, but forgot that he still had a writing brush in his hand, and suddenly he was covered in ink. He was not worried, he just nodded and laughed, the laughter was very hearty.

Ye Chang had quietly appeared beside the calligraphy at this time, carefully protecting the calligraphy, and then saluted Zhang Xu: "I thank Mr. Zhang for the calligraphy!"

"Huh?" Zhang Xu stunned.

He Zhizhang was also stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "Okay, you little friend, you are an interesting person!"

He has a free and easy temper, and is the most informal. Ye Chang's "snatching" seems to be Taking advantage, but behind the scenes it is not a kind of coolness!

Zhang Xu glanced at the words on the page, and then looked at Ye Chang: "Let's give it to my friend. Today I saw your two fonts and heard your poems. I felt enlightened. It's a pity. , Unfortunately, there is still something missing"

Having said this, he was immersed in his calligraphy skills again. Ye Chang waited for the word to dry and rolled it up happily: This is a good heirloom level thing. It won't even take hundreds of years. In just a few decades, this word will be worth thousands of gold. At that time, he doesn't have to worry about it anymore. Don't worry, as long as you sell one piece of calligraphy, you can use it for ten years.

Thinking of this, he made up his mind to deceive more authentic works from Zhang Xu in these days.

¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Zhang, I¡¯ll think about it in the next few days, and I might be able to come up with some more.¡± Ye Chang said hypocritically: ¡°The two or three types of fonts I¡¯ve seen in my dreams are not the only ones. ¡±

Originally, there were more than just these two types. Su Huang, Mi, Cai Zhao, and Zheng Banqiao, who was rarely confused, all had their handwriting copied by Ye Chang. When writing to Zhang Xu, you don¡¯t need to get the best of it. As long as you can write the shape and have a bit of charm, Zhang Xu, the great master of calligraphy, will naturally try to figure it out and perfect it. Even if Zhang Xu is old and unable to do it, there is still Yan Zhenqing next to him Yan Zhenqing is now in his prime and is worthy of long-term investment.

Ye Chang¡¯s fiery eyes immediately turned to Yan Zhenqing, which made Yan Zhenqing feel numb. Remembering that Jiao Sui said that this person was as good as Long Yang, he moved a few steps away quietly.

¡°Ah, think about it, think about it!¡± Zhang Xu felt happy again when he heard that he still had a few fonts that he hadn¡¯t remembered.

¡°Now I have some serious business, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time for the time being.¡± Ye Chang sighed: ¡°Brother Qin, where is the coffin of brother X placed, and how did he get into conflicts with others, and even send Life?"

Hearing this sentence, He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu both looked serious.

Brotherly love is also one of the human relations. Brothers, friends and brothers are naturally worthy of praise, and since it is related to the death of brother Ye Chang, they cannot disturb it.

At this time, Ye Chang was trying to trick He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu. He didn't know much about Zhang Xu's temperament, but he knew something about He Zhizhang's character from the analysis of later generations. This person loves talents the most and likes to reward those who are underachieving. Not to mention the fact that he flattered him without leaving a trace in his tea-drinking song just now. Just the impression he left on him would not sit idly by.

Ye Shu died in Chang'an, and the person he offended must have an identity. If Ye Chang didn't find some backers, I'm afraid he would also be implicated, let alone avenge his brother.

Tan Qinshou looked a little embarrassed. Among everyone, he knew Ye Chang best and knew Ye Chang's current plans best. However, Tan Qinshou's original intention of inviting He and Zhang to come was to promote folding fans, but he really didn't want to cause any complications. Therefore, he hesitated for a while, and then slowly said: "Brother Eleven has to endure it. Your brother has already made me very sorry. If something happens to Eleven Lang again, I will only have to bear it." I committed suicide and apologized."

"Brother Qin, just don't worry, I will never be impulsive. However, although I was adopted by the third branch, I and the second brother are actually close relatives. But if you don't even know who your enemy is, it would be against the principles of filial piety and brotherhood." Ye Chang spoke in a very calm tone, but his eyes were extremely firm: "No matter who the big shot is, whether he is a relative of the emperor or a prime minister or a general. Well, I have to let you know how my brother died!" After saying this, Tan Qinshou had no room to retreat. He paused and then uttered one word: "Princess Xianyi's consort."

Ye Chang didn't know who this Princess Xianyi's consort was, but He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu did. He Zhizhang's expression suddenly became solemn, Zhang Xu frowned even more.

Ye Chang was paying attention to the expressions of the two people, and found that both of them looked embarrassed, and immediatelyUnderstand that Princess Xianyi is probably not an unpopular princess, but the beloved daughter of the current emperor Li Longji, and the consort is probably also loved by Li Longji.

"He is a prince-in-law, why should he make things difficult for my brother, a commoner who is serving in the army?" Ye Chang asked again.

"It can't be said that he is Princess Xianyi's consort. He is just a steward in his family, named Yang Fu." Qin Qinshou said: "It's just that Yang Fu has been with the consort for many years and is used to guessing the consort's intentions, so he is regarded as the consort. Confidant. No one knows whether the consort was behind it." "What happened?" Ye Chang asked again.

The story of what happened was a little strange. Ye Shu had his day off, so he wanted to visit the East and West markets, and planned to bring some of the scenery in Chang'an when he returned. However, in Dongshi, he had a conflict with Yang Fu, the steward of the Prince Consort's Mansion. Yang Fu said that he had stolen something from the Prince Consort's Mansion and pressed him for the origin. However, Ye Shu denied it. During the dispute, Yang Fu beat Ye Shu to death.

"A certain brother lives in poverty and lives in peace, and is definitely not a thief." Seeing He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu's expressions change again, Ye Chang stood up and bowed to the two of them: "The two gentlemen heard what happened today, but please Don't keep it in mind."

"How are you doing with this?" He Zhizhang asked after pondering for a while.

"My brother died unjustly, which is a great injustice. How can I let him be known as a thief again after his death?" Ye Chang said: "Since this happened in the bustling city of Dongshi, there must be many people involved. The person who witnessed it didn¡¯t dare to be an enemy of the princess¡¯s consort, so he could only visit and witness it to clear his brother¡¯s name.¡±

Everyone smiled bitterly.

If he can clear Ye Shu¡¯s reputation, it means that Yang Fu, the steward of the Prince Consort¡¯s Mansion, has been found guilty of killing innocent people indiscriminately. Even if Ye Chang doesn¡¯t say anything at that time, someone will always accuse Princess Xianyi and the Prince Consort. There is always a charge of lax discipline.

"Ye Shiyi, do you know who this Princess Xianyi is?" Zhang Xu sighed.

¡°I don¡¯t know, I just know she is a princess.¡±

¡°She is the daughter of the late Queen Zhenshun. When she was first named a princess, Your Majesty actually sealed a thousand households, which is exactly 500 households compared to the average princess. Twice as much! In the twenty-sixth year of Kaiyuan, His Majesty visited the princess¡¯s house in person. He was more favored than other princesses, even the kings were not as good as him.¡±

Ye Chang remained unmoved, his expression still calm. Yan Zhenqing's eyes showed admiration.

"The consort Yang Hui is also a royal family member. His mother is Princess Changning of Zhongzong, and his father is Duke Guan Guo. He himself is now Wei Weiqing." Zhang Xu added.

Ye Chang's face was still calm, Zhang Xu sighed again, and Yan Zhenqing over there couldn't help but said: "It is said that Yang Hui was the one who contributed to the dethronement of the prince!"

He When he said this, his voice was extremely low. Even so, He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu still stared at him, as if they were blaming him for not mentioning this matter.

The expression on Ye Chang's face finally changed, but it was not fear, but a smile.

¡°A certain commoner, a commoner, is not a princess¡¯s consort, but a county magistrate, and his power is enough to make him surrender. But I still said that, it is extremely unfortunate that my brother died in an accident, if he is allowed to return Carrying a stigma under Jiuquan is not something that I can tolerate. I just want to rest assured. I just want to clear my name. If I can't do it in one or two days, then it will take one or two years. If I can't do it in one or two years, then it will take ten or twenty years. Even though my brother has passed away, I still have a young nephew in my family. In order to preserve my brother's flesh and blood, I should also take care of myself." Ye Chang said again: "Don't worry, I should keep a useful life."

He spoke very formally, not in the tone of ordinary chatter. Yan Zhenqing also had such a tenacious temperament. After hearing this, he raised his hands and saluted: "Don't worry, Mr. Eleven, Mr. He and Mr. Zhang are here to ensure that you are safe in Chang'an."

He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu nodded slightly. If Ye Chang did not take the initiative to provoke Princess Xianyi's consort, but only secretly investigated the truth without rushing to speak out, then they would still be sure to protect Ye Chang.

Ye Chang¡¯s eyes flashed and he thanked everyone. As for what he was thinking in his heart, only he knew.

Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break Through the Void Chapter 39: Green Cockroaches and Coins Reveal Mysteries Qinglong Temple is located in Xinchangfang, east of Xuanpingfang, not far from the Tan family's shop. Ye Chang wore the clothes that Qin Qinshou had prepared for him, bowed three times in front of the coffin, and then slowly stepped back. After him, Qin Qinshou also placed a stick of incense and made a bow. Monk Shanzhi was reciting silently in front of the coffin. Ye Chang was a little doubtful whether he could recite a complete set of sutras. "The weather is too hot and it's difficult to save the remains. I'll take them back after cremation." Ye Chang said to Tan Qinshou, "Brother Tan must also be troubled about the cremation." "No trouble, no trouble." Tan Qinshou said repeatedly. Although cremating remains is not a tradition of the Tang Dynasty, it is a helpless move at this time. Although Tan Qinshou and the monks in Qinglong Temple had taken measures, Ye Chang still smelled a faint stench. Tan Qinshou admired Ye Chang even more at this time, and he impressed He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu right away. Moreover, when Ye Chang broke up with He and Zhang just now, he did not ask them to help him deal with the Princess Xianyi, but Ask them to promote folding fans on their behalf - Ye Chang himself said that he was "received by Brother Tan and must repay it". This made He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu sigh. Because of Xianyi's status as princess, they could not help Ye Chang fight with her after hearing a single word. However, it was easy to promote the folding fan. "What other plans does Eleventh Lang have?" Qin Qinshou asked again. "Plan?" Ye Chang narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn¡¯t remember spending much time with Ye Shu, but this cowardly and ordinary man made him feel his brother¡¯s care. Moreover, his sister-in-law treats him very sincerely, and his nephews and nieces are very close to him. Such family affection cannot be ignored. He has always been like this. If others treat him with 70% sincerity, he will repay him with 10% sincerity. But if others treat him with 30% malice, then the response must be 50% hatred. Therefore, although he promised He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu not to force themselves, it did not mean that he entered Chang'an this time, collected his brother's ashes and left. There must be something left behind, such as ears, eyes and eyes to keep an eye on the Princess Xianyi's consort. If there is a chance, Yang Fu, who directly caused Ye Shu's death, must deal with him. It is best to get rid of him. If he can't get rid of him, he must find a way to learn the truth about the conflict with Ye Shu from his mouth. "Since I came to Chang'an, I am not in a hurry to go back. I have just written a letter. If Brother Qin is convenient, send someone to take me back to Xiuwu's home." Ye Chang said: "I am in Chang'an, and I will stay for half a year at most. I think I will stay for three months." It is now early June, and he will stay for three months, that is, he will return after the autumn harvest. Tan Qinshou said: "Chang'an Inn is extremely expensive. Shi Yilang might as well move to my place. I have a yard here, which is quite quiet." "Ye Chang said with a smile: "Also, I have a plan to promote the folding fan I need to meet someone first." "Meet someone?" Tan Qinshou was a little surprised. Ye Chang left the temple, arrived at the gate, and walked straight towards the corner. Over there, two scoundrels were squatting and talking. When they saw Ye Chang approaching, they both looked up at him. Ye Chang said to one of them: "If you'd like, go and invite Xiao Wulang. I want to see him." "If you say please, please do it. Who do you think you are?" The scoundrel raised his head and said disdainfully. Ye Chang stared at him: "Then, open the door and let the monk go!" As he said this, he stepped aside, and then he saw Shan Zhi rushing over with his teeth and claws bared, grabbing the two scoundrels and throwing them out. : "If you don't go after the toast and the fine wine, is it because you want to be beaten?" As the saying goes, evil people will have their own troubles. These two scoundrels did not take Ye Chang in their eyes, but they were very convinced of Shan Zhi. After all, Shan Zhi was good. But one of them knocked down seven or eight of them in the alley. The two jumped up and looked at each other. One of them turned around and ran away, while the other stayed far away, still staring here. Ye Chang turned to the two Hu men on the other side. The two Hu men stared at him with fierce eyes and did not give in at all. Ye Chang didn¡¯t understand why these barbarians were staring at him. He had to do something, and it was inconvenient to be stared at. He had to find a way to drive these barbarians away. Thinking of this, he slowly walked towards the Hu man. The barbarian man began to hold the knife at his waist. "Ye Langjun!" Shanzhi came over at this time and blocked him behind him. Unlike those ruffians who had no intention of killing, these two barbarians clearly had the intention of killing Ye Chang! Ye Chang also felt this. He would not risk his own life to verify this guess, so he took two steps back: "Go back to the temple." "Who are these people?" Tan Qinshou, who followed out, saw this scene and asked road. "Some troubles caused." Ye Chang briefly explained what happened.Repeatedly: "It's understandable that that gang of scoundrels would cause trouble for me, but these barbarians keep staring at me and provoking me, which is really confusing - Brother Qin, can you check their details?" " Well, I'll ask someone to inquire." Tan Qinshou was speechless. Ye Chang had only been in Chang'an for a day, and he was already busy with things. Thinking of Ye Chang's experience in practicing martial arts in his hometown, he even wondered whether this person had gone somewhere to hate him. Wherever you are attracted. Ye Chang was also aggrieved. He didn't know that there would be so many things, such as this group of barbarians and the Princess Xianyi. In his opinion, they had nothing to do with him. In the end, it was not a disaster that fell from the sky. Not long after, Xiao Bailang appeared outside Qinglong Temple. Ye Chang called his name. If he didn't come, he would have lost his momentum. A scoundrel like him would come no matter what if he loses more than others. However, he brought more than 20 people, and this time he felt a little more courageous. Seeing Ye Chang, he said impatiently: "Why are you calling me?" "Monk, you can beat more than 20 people. Have you passed?" Ye Chang asked Shanzhi. "If we were in a military formation, I wouldn't be able to defeat more than 20 people, but if I were to strike hard, I could kill them all in a cup of tea." The monk told the truth. Knowing that the monk was forthright, Ye Chang asked him this question, and then said: "This chicken and tile dog dares to call themselves master in front of you. What do you think we should do?" Xiao Bailang suddenly panicked, but in front of you There were so many people, and it was difficult for him to shrink back. Some of them were not afraid of death because they had never been beaten before, so they immediately started to curse angrily. The monk frowned and thought deeply. After a while, He Shi said: "Master once said that the benefactor is the master. It is not a big deal for this Xiao donor to call him master in front of the monk." "Ah pig teammate?" Among the rogues In the midst of laughter, Ye Chang could only scold the monk in his heart. His plan is to overwhelm these scoundrels in Chang'an City. They are local snakes. With them, it will be convenient to find out information and so on. But now he has no power or wealth, so he can only rely on the monk's force to overwhelm them. Now that the monk is not cooperating well, he has no choice but to find another way. "Xiao Wulang, I think you are good at cockfighting and a gambler, right?" Ye Chang asked. "So what?" "Today I will make a bet with you. If I lose, everything is up to you. You can just ask me and the monk to go shirtless and apologize to you. But if I win, other things will not matter. Don¡¯t talk about it, how about we write off all the previous festivals?¡± Xiao Bailang looked at Ye Chang, and his heart was spinning: If there is a fight, the monk¡¯s force is indeed unmatched by them, and this person proposed to use a bet. You can listen to the suggestions to resolve the grievances. If you win, it will be easy to say. If you lose, then we will discuss it later whether you admit it or not. "I won't take advantage of you. If you win, my brothers and I will let you do it." He said loudly: "But what kind of gambling? Dice or cockfighting?" "It's easy to cheat in dice and cockfighting. , even if the outcome is decided, it is easy to have disputes. How about this, which of your brothers have Kaiyuan Tongbao on them?" At Xiao Bailang's signal, those scoundrels took out their money one by one. You three? I had five pieces, so I managed to get a handful together. Ye Chang took the money, a total of twenty-one. Ye Chang weighed it in his hands, and then spread the money on the ground. Twenty-one coins were scattered. "What, comparing words?" Xiao Bailang stared at him and said. "No, look, these twenty-one pieces of money were all taken out by your brothers. You counted them, right? Let's see who is more capable. It's very simple. The two of us take turns to take from the money. You can withdraw one to three pieces of money at a time, and whoever gets the last piece of money loses - what do you think? "Xiao Bailang heard this gambling method, which was novel, and he rolled his eyes: "Who takes it first? I set the rules, so naturally you take them first," Ye Chang said. Xiao Bailang looked at the twenty-one coins on the ground and did not rush to get them. He asked the rules again, then frowned and thought hard. After thinking about it for a while, I still didn't understand the key. The kid in front of me was so confident. How could he be so confident? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????] "I took it first." He first took three copper coins, but after thinking about it, he returned two more and only took one: "One!" With twenty coins left, Ye Chang smiled, stretched out his hand casually, and took one. I took away three of them. Xiao Bailang thought about it for a long time, and then took away three coins, so that in front of the two of them, there were still fourteen coins left. Ye Chang only took out one this time. Xiao Bailang calculated in his mind that there were still thirteen pieces left. He felt that there seemed to be some confusion.Yes, I still followed Ye Chang and took another one. Twelve copper coins, Ye Chang took three more coins, Xiao Bailang also followed with three coins, and Ye Chang took another one, so that there were only five coins left in front of the two of them. Seeing this situation, Xiao Bailang was stunned and began to calculate quickly in his mind. If he takes another one, if there are four remaining, Ye Chang will definitely take three, leaving the last one for him. And he takes two, and Ye Chang also takes two, leaving the last one for him. If he takes three, Ye Chang only takes one In short, no matter how many he takes, the last one is his. of! He stared at the copper coins on the ground and thought, how could he lose? Not only did he see the outcome, but some of the scoundrels also saw it. Someone suddenly shouted: "It doesn't count, it doesn't count, Fifth Brother is not familiar with the rules yet, this doesn't count!" Ye Chang said happily: "No. Forget it, let¡¯s do it again!¡± Xiao Bailang¡¯s interest in this gambling method at this time even exceeded his hatred of Ye Chang. He was quite smart and felt that there seemed to be some kind of mystery behind this gambling method. If he could figure it out, Understand, if he just uses this gambling method to gamble against others, he can win no matter how much money he has! In addition, Ye Chang was so generous and allowed him to come back, of course he was happy to accompany him, and immediately said: "You go first this time, I won't take advantage of you!" Ye Chang smiled happily: "It's a good thing not to take advantage!" Xiao Bailang's old face She was slightly red, but her eyes were fixed on Ye Chang's hand, and she saw Ye Chang randomly taking out two coins from the twenty-one coins. Xiao Bailang thought for a while, and then took out two of them. He made up his mind that he would do the same thing as Ye Chang did. Ye Chang smiled and took three coins. Xiao Bailang followed suit and took three coins. In this way, there were only eleven copper coins left in front of the two of them. Ye Chang took two more coins, leaving nine coins. Xiao Bailang also grabbed two coins in his hand. He calculated in his mind that with seven coins left, Ye Chang only needed to take two more coins, and then he would be limited to five more coins. in the dead festival. He felt anxious, stretched out his hand and grabbed another one. Ye Chang also took another one, and there were still five in front of Xiao Bailang. No matter how many pieces Xiao Bailang takes next, the last one will fall into his hands. "Thisthis" "Xiao Wulang, do you want to come again? Should you take it first this time?" Ye Changxiao asked. "Come on! Regardless of victory or defeat, our old grievances will be settled once and for all!" Xiao Bailang shouted. The result was that Xiao Bailang lost again. Even if he took two coins according to Ye Chang's previous pattern, he ended up worrying about five copper coins. Ye Chang suggested that he add more copper coins, and the two continued, nine times in a row, and Xiao Bailang always lost heavily. No matter how thick-skinned Xiao Bailang was, he couldn't continue at this time. He stood up and felt that there were still countless coins floating around in his mind. Xiao Bailang bowed his hand to Ye Chang, and turned around to leave. Ye Chang said slowly from behind: "Xiao Wulang, do you still remember what I said yesterday? There are many interesting games in my heart. Compared with cockfighting and dogfighting, It's not worth mentioning at all. I think you are a straightforward man, and we don't know each other. If you are interested, you might as well come to see me again." Xiao Bailang turned around and left with no expression on his face. Ye Chang looked at his back with a smile. The gangsters came up to him and asked in a low voice, "Just do it like this." Xiao Bailang just waved his hands, and then left with everyone. Ye Chang still didn't speak. When he turned around, he found that the monk was grabbing a handful of stones, talking about the doorway one by one from the left and the right. Ye Chang thought that he had been holding back just now, so he couldn't help but go over and kick him. : "Monk, you will never be able to figure out the secret here in your life!" "Why?" "Gong Zhang can understand calligraphy by watching Aunt Gongsun's sword dance, and the children of the Jia family can learn calligraphy by fighting cocks. It is forbidden to enter and leave the palace. Everyone has his own chance. If you don't take the chance, you will miss the chance. Monk, you don't have this opportunity." When he said this, Xiao Bailang's body became agitated. Tremble and turn around. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 40: The Right Army Fan Shakes the Wave Jia Chang won the favor of the Tang Dynasty with his cockfighting skills. This incident was a great shock to the aspiring scoundrels in Chang'an City! Why can¡¯t they do what the children of the Jia family can do? Why do they not have the status that the children of the Jia family have? Especially Xiao Bailang, who came to Chang'an from other places to work hard, was even more dissatisfied with this opportunity: What kind of skills does Jia Chang'er have? Isn't it just that he has a household registration in the capital? If he had settled in the capital earlier, how could he be as good as him? Chance! It can be seen from this that the importance of household registration in the capital has been known since ancient times. Xiao Bailang is by no means a kind-hearted person. Thinking that he might be able to enter the holy vision of today's emperor like Jia Chang with an idea from Ye Chang, and then rise to the top. For this opportunity, he will give up any face to his mother's side. Go! "Ye Langjun, you are a villain in the market. You don't know etiquette and don't know how to advance or retreat. You have offended many people. Please forgive me, Ye Langjun!" He came back and saluted Ye Chang with a long bow. Ye Chang looked at him with a smile. This look fell in Shan Zhi's eyes, and Shan Zhi couldn't help but move to the side. He is relatively familiar with Ye Chang now, and naturally knows that Ye Chang's expression is probably scheming again. "You are the only one?" Ye Chang asked: "You only have this opportunity for yourself?" Xiao Bailang was stunned, and immediately turned back to his companions and said: "Brothers, why don't you apologize to Ye Langjun!" He is the victim. Now that that's the case, what will happen to the rest of the people? Most of them either clasped their fists or raised their hands, and two or three clever ones also followed Xiao Bailang's example and bowed their heads. Suddenly, Ye Chang was surrounded by voices of "forgiveness" and "forgiveness". "It's better to be in time than to be early. You are here today, and I will lead you to play." Ye Chang handed over to Tan Qinshou: "Brother Tan, please give me three tables of wine and food. I will meet these brothers in the afternoon. Drink hard. My brother has just passed away. Although it is not suitable to drink, I will ask Xiao Wulang to pay tribute to all brothers for me. " Xiao Bailang responded vaguely without understanding what Ye Chang's plan was. He was still thinking about the gamble Ye Chang played just now and the opportunity Ye Chang mentioned. "Xiao Wulang, where is the open space?" Ye Chang pulled him aside: "It must be more than thirty-three feet long and more than twenty-five feet wide." "There is such an open space behind Qinglong Temple, but it faces the street. During curfew time I can't stay any longer," Xiao Wulang said. "Well, have you ever played polo?" "A certain person is not good at riding. Although he likes polo, he has never played it." "Where is Cuju?" "That's natural. My brothers and I are Baoningfang Cuju. First!" Ye Chang laughed after hearing this. It would be better if they have certain skills. "I have a way to play, which is to combine polo and Cuju" Ye Chang explained the rules of the football game in detail. Since polo and Cuju are very popular in the Tang Dynasty, there is no doubt that football will also have a great impact. prevail. Scoundrels like Xiao Bailang will definitely like this kind of confrontational and entertaining game. Sure enough, after hearing Ye Chang's introduction, Xiao Bailang repeatedly clapped his hands in agreement. After Ye Chang finished speaking, when he looked at Ye Chang's expression, he saw a very different expression. Ye Langjun, who comes from out of town, really has endless tricks in his mind! Not to mention the copper coin play he played just now, he won every time, and now this football play will soon set off a trend in Chang'an City! People like Xiao Bailang who have been in the market for a long time can fully appreciate the charm of football drama: almost all those who like polo and Cuju in Chang'an City will turn their interest to simpler rules, lower playing requirements and better organization of the game. Easier football drama coming up! "If this matter is handled well, Xiao Wulang, your wealth will be able to rely on this in the future. Not only you, but also the brothers around you will have no problem living a prosperous life with food and clothing." Ye Chang said with a smile: "But this matter is simple, and there will be many imitators, so we must be one step ahead. If Xiao Wulang, you think this matter can still be handled, find thirty-six people, divide them into two teams, let me train for five days, and then start preparing to organize Competition." The two of them were talking in detail on one side, and no one else could hear it. They could only see Xiao Bailang's face flickering, and his eyes were filled with ecstasy and confusion. This is a pie from heaven! From polo and Cuju to football drama, it is just a change of thought. Because polo requires horses and armor, it cannot be played unless you belong to a wealthy family. Cuju is more performative than competitive. Although it is widely popular, it can actually be played on the field. There are not many people, and participation is far less convenient than in a football scene. Xiao Bailang clearly understood the interests behind polo and Cuju. Therefore, he was excited about this new entertainment proposed by Ye Chang. At that moment, his first thought was to get rid of Ye Chang. Run this alone. But looking at Ye ChangYes, thinking of Ye Chang's endless methods, Xiao Bailang immediately stopped thinking about it. I don¡¯t know if Ye Chang has any hidden tricks, just like the copper coin scene just now. "Yewhat does Ye Langjun want me to do?" Xiao Bailang struggled in his heart for a long time and finally asked. "One thing is extremely simple. I want to know the truth about the conflict between my brother and Yang Fu, the steward of Princess Xianyi's Mansion." Ye Chang said calmly: "This matter requires those of you who are familiar with the Chang'an market to come forward to inquire. It's just an inquiry. According to the news, there is not much risk." "That's it?" "Of course, if it's not the case, what else can I do?" Ye Chang said with a smile, and then added: "If you don't believe it, the look in my eyes is the result of the heart. Window, if my mind is not right, my eyes must also be wrong. How can I lie with such clear eyes? " "Uh do you think I'm stupid?" Xiao Bailang wanted to retort, hoping to face Ye Chang that. With a smile on his face, he swallowed the words that came to his lips. Since they met, except for punching him at the beginning, he has been led by this person since then. Ye Chang can really treat him as a fool. "Then it's up to you, what else do you need to do?" "The people you summon should all have some knowledge of Cuju. Then, you send people to get these items. If you don't want to pay for anything, just do it. Just come to me." Ye Chang said again. He looked confident. Xiao Bailang nodded after hearing the words, and then called for people to get things, such as lime, wooden strips, fishing nets, etc., and also to find a carpenter. After giving the instructions, Xiao Bailang finally realized: Why did he just listen to Ye Chang's orders? There seems to be a strange power in this guy's words, which makes people act involuntarily. It seems that he is a person who is used to giving orders Could such a person be a direct descendant of one of the rich families in Shandong? Although the strength of Shandong's aristocratic families has been greatly reduced after being suppressed by several emperors, they are still considered to be powerful families. Even the Li and Tang royal families often marry into them. But among these famous aristocratic families, none has the surname Ye. "We have to find out more about this guy's details." Xiao Bailang thought to himself. Tan Qinshou next to him felt very uncomfortable when he saw Ye Chang instructing Xiao Bailang like this. Ye Chang seemed to know what he was thinking, and turned around with a smile: "This matter is also related to Brother Tan's folding fan business. Brother Tan is doing this." Does the folding fan have a name? " "What's the name? " " Like wine, there are Jiannanchun, Sanlejing, and Longjiao wine. This folding fan should also have a name, such as Qin Carpenter, so that it can be distinguished from the ordinary ones. " " Qin Carpenter No, this name is too weird. Although our Qin family deals in wood and bamboo, we are not carpenters. How about why not give us a nice and elegant one? " "Uh" Qin Qinshou pushed the matter aside. He gave it back to Ye Chang, who couldn't help but scratch his head. ?Choose a brand name, if it is catchy, it will be beneficial to the promotion of the product. Ye Chang knew this very well. He thought about it for a while and suddenly remembered an allusion He Zhizhang said when he was talking about folding fans with He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu. According to the "Book of Jin", Wang Xizhi once inscribed a hexagonal bamboo fan for an old woman, so that the value of the fan increased from twelve to one hundred inscriptions, thus relieving her temporary difficulties. So he smiled and said: "I have a name, Youjun Fan, how about it?" When he told this allusion, Qin Qinshou was also present. He didn't read much, but Wang Xizhi, a great calligrapher, still knew about it. Hearing this, he said happily: "Okay, it couldn't be better. Our Qin family's folding fan is the Youjun fan." "You can also make up a story, so that's it. It is said that the old woman is an ancestor of the Qin family, and the style of inscriptions and paintings on the fans has been passed down to this generation," Ye Chang suggested. Tan Qinshou smiled and said nothing. Ye Chang understood what he meant. It was not something that Tan Qinshou could make the decision to identify his ancestors. Ye Chang returned to the topic: "In five days, there will be a football match. This football match will be called the 'Youjun Fan' Cup. How about Brother Qin sponsoring it?" "Uh. ?" "The momentum has been built up in the past few days" Ye Chang pulled him and elaborated. It was nothing more than creating topics and suspense, and using various hype methods to spread the word about the first football match to be held in five days. When more people come to watch the fun, the Qin family¡¯s folding fans will naturally become famous! Qin Qinshou himself is also familiar with the art of doing business. Hearing Ye Chang's general explanation, he was already in admiration: just like Ye Chang suggested that he give a folding fan to the new scholar, this is an excellent marketing method at this time. But in Ye Chang's mouth, as if it was just a trivial trick, he picked it up and handed it over to Qin Qinshou at will. "If Eleventh Lang goes to do business, all businesses in the world will probably close down." After hearing this, Tan Qinshou couldn't help but praise.   "Wrong, if I go into business, I will let all the merchants in the world have endless business." Ye Chang said with a smile: "If one person is only fat, how can the whole world be rich?" "This is Shiyilang's. "Ambition?" "I may not go into business, but if I have the opportunity and the ability, I think it would be better to let other businesses prosper." Piru said, if I run run a restaurant, I have to sell the restaurant together. Related industries are brought up, such as those who grow vegetables, those who graze, and those who make ceramics. " "That's right, if the trees are beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy them. " "Not only that, there is no end to the money. The pie can be made bigger, and more people can join in. These people have the same interests and similar goals as me, and in the end they will all be helped by me." Qin Qinshou lowered his head and frowned, thinking carefully for a while, and then looked up. Not surprised, but full of respect. "Ye Langjun" "Well, do you have any questions?" "It's not about this." Tan Qinshou cupped his hands and said: "Since I made friends with Langjun, I have been surprised to see him have wonderful tricks many times. More than in the previous thirty years. But just now, I have discovered that Lang Jun has some wonderful ideas, and I am not surprised at all. The only thing left is admiration. It is indeed what the immortal has pointed out. " Although Ye Chang was praised in person, he couldn't help but trembled even though his facial skills were amazing: "Umah haha, do you think the football drama can be useful?" Just sponsor the league, Datang Football League" Ye Chang said seriously. He now gradually feels that he has found his life direction in Datang. If nothing unexpected happens, he will still have a few decades of good life in the Tang Dynasty. In more than ten years, the Tang Dynasty will usher in a key change from victory to decline. The Anshi Rebellion swept across the northern part of the Tang Dynasty. The current peaceful age will be over in the blink of an eye. Like oil boiling in a raging fire, it boils and fills the sky! Ye Chang didn't want to spend the rest of his life running for his life, and he didn't want to be hacked to death by barbarians or soldiers and fell into the dirt. And, he still has someone he cares about. Thinking that he had been away from Xiuwu for nearly half a month, and that it would take another three to five months before he could go back, Ye Chang missed Xiang'er, his sister-in-law and the others. Therefore, Ye Chang's wish at this time is to complete the layout in Chang'an as soon as possible, obtain the most important things for him, and then go back to reunite with them. "What does Ye Langjun want? You didn't take credit for the Hong Canal diversion, and you didn't take credit for the folding fan. Now for the football drama, you pushed that Xiao Bailang out, and you still don't take credit Ye Langjun, what do you want?" Qin Qinshou asked again. "So what can I do if I take credit now? I even reported to the court about the water diversion from the Hong Canal, but the county magistrate only sent me a few coins to get rid of the problem. The credit still belongs to the county magistrate. For the folding fan thing, I took on the false reputation of an invention. , Brother Qin and your Qin family are the ones making money, and it may also arouse the jealousy of some people in the Qin family. There is no reason why we can't be friends with Brother Qin. As for the football scene, I will go somewhere to find dozens of people who can play football. , even if you are invited, how can you ensure that no one will come to make trouble?" Seeing that Qin Qinshou even asked such questions, Ye Chang vaguely guessed what he was thinking, so he frankly told him what he wanted to say: " What I manage now is connections." "Please ask Shi Yilang to teach me," Qin Qinshou said sincerely. "Brother Tan is just one of the many children of the Tan family. He must have failed when he was sent to practice martial arts. But after the success of the folding fan, Brother Tan's status in the Tan family will definitely rise greatly. He earns tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of coins a year. Brother Qin is in charge of the business, so when I ask Brother Qin to sponsor me, will Brother Qin still hesitate?" Qin Qinshou shook his head without hesitation: "Even now, I won't hesitate." "Then Xiao Wulang. He is just the leader of a gang of gangsters, and can barely be regarded as a city fox and a social rat in Chang'an City. But if the football drama can be successful, then his status will be directly that of Jia Chang. If I ask him for help at that time, will he help me? " "That's it" Tan Qinshou completely understood what Ye Chang meant. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 41: I am ashamed and disdain to be with your friend Yan Zhenqing smacked his lips and wiped the crumbs of the sesame cake from the corner of his mouth. Compared with He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu, he is much more leisurely, because he is still waiting for appointment and is currently idle in the capital. Comparing the four characters "Ban Men Nong Ax" he saw at Ye Chang's place yesterday, he was a little distracted: Zhang Xu just felt that the character had some of his writing style, but he himself felt that the shape of the four characters was really Painted on my heart. He didn¡¯t know that this was the ¡°Yan Ti¡± that became famous in later generations. It was originally a font that he perfected himself. But he could realize that Ye Chang's four characters had the shape of this font, but they had not yet gained the spirit. The spirit of this font seemed to be jumping in his chest and might fly out at any time. "But it's not enough. It's just four words, which is far from enough Today I have to find a way to get Ye Chang to write a few more words. Thinking of this, Yan Zhenqing ordered: "Go and buy some incense candles and paper money, and I'll go pay homage to someone." "Yan Qingchen, where are you going?" As soon as he went out, he saw several people coming towards him. The leader had an indigo complexion. His age was invisible, but he cupped his hands and greeted him from afar after seeing him. Yan Zhenqing knew him as Lu Qi, and then he saw that the person who had been appointed after Lu Qi was still above Lu Qi in terms of status. Lu Qi was young and impatient. After saying hello to Yan Zhenqing, he turned around and said, "Da Lang, this person is Yan Qingchen." Nodding rudely, he said to Yan Zhenqing: "So you are Yan Qingchen I want to have a banquet in the West Market today, can Yan Qingchen come to accompany me?" Yan Zhenqing did not respond directly, but handed over his hand: "I have something to do, and I really have no time. "Clone." "Yan Qingchen, do you know who this is? The son of Li Gong, the former left minister, is now the minister of the imperial court and Taichang Cheng." The left minister is Li Shizhi, and this person is Li Shizhi's son. Son Li Fei. Yan Zhenqing was a little surprised. He heard that Li Fei was very hospitable. Because of Li Shi's high position and authority, everyone flocked to him. However, Yan Zhenqing had little contact with him and did not visit him in Chang'an this time. Li Shizhi and He Zhizhang had only a short friendship. They both liked what was in their cups and had always been drinking buddies. Zhang Xu was a relative of He Zhizhang, and Yan Zhenqing studied calligraphy with Zhang Xu. Therefore, from the standpoint of the court, Yan Zhenqing and Li Fei should be relatively close. Therefore, Yan Zhenqing bowed her hand to Li Fei and said: "Yan has a poor eye, and it is a real pleasure to meet Li Dalang today. Dalang invited me, and Yan should not hesitate to advance or retreat, but he had already made an appointment to visit the guest, so he could only "Apologise to Dalang?" "Why are the guests so important that they don't even attend Dalang's banquet?" Lu Qi said dissatisfied. Yan Zhenqing glanced at Lu Qi, feeling quite shameless. Lu Qi's grandfather was once the prime minister, and his father Lu Yi is now the magistrate of Hu County. Because it is close to Chang'an, Lu Qi often stays in Chang'an instead of taking office with his father. He is still young now, only sixteen or seventeen years old, but he is already keen on socializing with powerful people. And his intolerant temperament and huge birthmark on his face make him more likely to be laughed at by others, which makes him even more eager to express himself. Yan Zhenqing was already in his thirties and in his middle age. He had a clear understanding of young men with this kind of temperament. It¡¯s nothing more than wanting to flatter Li Fei and then seek a career advancement for himself. At such a young age, Yan Zhenqing felt that he was degenerate because of his father's reputation. "He is a friend from out of town. He is quite interesting. His surname is Ye and his given name is Chang. He is a member of the 11th line." Yan Zhenqing replied: "Yesterday, Mr. He and Mr. Zhang met him together." "Haha, you're not early. "He is the guest Da Lang wants to invite today," Lu Qi said with a smile, stroking his hands and saying, "The congratulatory guests praised Zuo Xiang for being like Li Mi. Zuo Xiang told Da Lang again that Da Lang wanted to meet him." "This young talent." When Lu Qi mentioned "young talent", he was quite sarcastic. At first, Li Bi was known as a child prodigy, but he was not a Taoist priest until recent years. Although He Zhizhang praised Ye Chang in front of Li Shizhi, He Zhizhang was famous for his penchant for rewarding underachievers. Lu Qi was actually not convinced by this kind of praise. "In that case, after I go to visit him, I will bring him to meet me." Yan Zhenqing said. "Let's go together, let's go together." Lu Qi shouted. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the crowd. Li Fei didn¡¯t have much expectations for Ye Chang in his heart. He just wanted to attract talents for his father, so he wasted his life in order to gain the reputation of being a polite and virtuous corporal. Seeing their appearance, Yan Zhenqing knew that it was impossible to practice calligraphy quietly today, so he could only go with them. When they came to Baoningfang, theyYe Chang was not here, but went to Xinchangfang. When he turned to Xinchangfang again, it was already dusk. But when I arrived at Qinglong Temple, I found that Ye Chang was not here either. I heard the monk say that Ye Chang had gone behind the temple with a group of street boys. Yan Zhenqing couldn't help but feel a little strange. Ye Chang was not keeping vigil for his brother at this time, but what was he doing behind the temple? He himself has brothers, and the relationship between the brothers is very good, so he admires Ye Chang's move to rectify his brother's name. One reason why he came here to worship was the font, and another reason was Ye Chang's brotherhood. "Haha, Yan Qingchen, who is that Ye Shiyilang in this coffin? Why didn't he stay at the coffin but went to play outside the temple?" Lu Qi said in a neutral tone at this time. Yan Zhenqing did not answer. After all, he was not familiar with Ye Chang. He just liked Ye Chang's handwriting, so he came to visit. At this time, a person next to him said: "Most of the people in the world do one thing in front of others and another behind their backs. There are many people who are different from what they appear to be. After all, Mr. He is old, and I am afraid that when his eyes are dim, he will mistakenly put dirt on the wall." The sarcasm and thorns can't be stopped no matter what. Yan Zhenqing remembered that he had introduced himself just now. His surname was Yuan, his single name was Zai, and his courtesy name was Gongfu. He was a man who had failed in many tests and had learned the books of Taoists. He came to Chang'an at this time just because he heard that the emperor wanted to issue an edict to start a scientific examination of Taoism. After arriving in the capital, he would inevitably have to go to the door of the powerful in order to gain entry into the world. Yan Zhenqing didn't say much, but he was a little more suspicious of Ye Chang. "Could it be that this Ye Langjun is a person who talks nicely but actually has no brotherhood?" Yan Zhenqing heard a burst of loud laughter when he left the back door of the temple. This made Yan Zhenqing frown and accumulated doubts. Reached the extreme. After his brother¡¯s funeral, according to etiquette, Ye Chang should stay away from the fun, but if the monks at Qinglong Temple did not lie, Ye Chang should be among this group of people! Yan Zhenqing's eyes wandered around the crowd. There were more than twenty big men, most of them shirtless and upper-bodyless. They were chasing a ball in the open space behind Qinglong Temple. The ball is bigger than the balls used in polo and Cuju, and everyone kicks it with their feet. Occasionally, some players kick it with their heads, but it doesn't have all the tricks like Cuju. "What is this?" Yan Zhenqing was stunned for a moment. He was a ball game enthusiast himself, so he could see that this was definitely a new game, but it was not so new that people could not understand it at all. On the contrary, After just a few glances, he understood the general rules of the game. "Haha, it turns out we are playing football, but the method of playing football seems a little different?" Datang is a good ball game, and everyone is a master of it, and Li Fei often invites people to play polo. After looking carefully for a while, they could see some tricks. First of all, you can't use your hands - except for the two people standing in the wooden frames on both sides, and then the competition can only be on the field marked with lime. Yan Zhenqing just took a brief look. What he wanted to know more now was what Ye Chang was doing. He apologized to everyone, took a few steps ahead and came to the sidelines, and immediately noticed Ye Chang. Ye Chang, dressed in black, holds a bamboo whistle in his mouth. He will occasionally blow it and then make a certain action. When Yan Zhenqing looked over, Ye Chang's attention was on the court. These people Xiao Bailang had found were all new to the rules of football, and they often made some foul moves, so Ye Chang had to play from time to time. Cut them off. But one good thing is that these people all know that there are no different rules in the game, and they still obey the law enforcement of Ye Chang, the "referee". "Three sticks of incense have passed!" a man next to him suddenly shouted. Ye Chang blew the whistle three times and temporarily suspended the training. He left the venue surrounded by everyone and happened to see Yan Zhenqing with a serious look on his face. "Yan Langjun!" Ye Chang saluted him from a distance. But Yan Zhenqing never returned the courtesy. When he approached, he coldly asked: "Your brother's coffin is in the temple, and you are playing around outside the temple. Aren't you afraid of making your brother uneasy?" "Who is this guy? What a loud tone. "How dare you talk to our Ye Langjun like this?" "Do you think you are Jing Zhaoyin or something?" Before Ye Chang could answer, the scoundrels around him started talking, all rushing to take Ye Chang's place. He looked like he had been friends with Ye Chang for many years. This is inevitable. After practicing football with Ye Chang for a long time, everyone now gradually likes football dramas. They also know that Ye Chang has a complete set of football drama skills. At least until they learn all these rules and methods, they will only Ye Chang immediately looked forward. " Even if you get a small official position here, it won't be a big problem for these scoundrels in the capital: you must know that the dispute between the porters and the princess has all happened inIt happened in An City. The words of these people made Yan Zhenqing look ugly. He shook his sleeves, turned around and wanted to leave, but Ye Chang caught up with him two steps forward and grabbed his arm: "Yan Langjun, please listen to me." Yan Zhenqing paused slightly. At the same time, Ye Chang turned back to the scoundrels and said, "Everyone, go and have a rest, and continue practicing after a stick of incense." After saying that, he pulled Yan Zhenqing under an elm tree and sat directly on the roots: " Does Yan Langjun think that sitting in front of my brother's coffin can clear my brother's name?" "At least it is better than playing behind my brother's coffin." "If you want to clear your brother's name, you have to do it." Ye Chang sighed: "Yan Langjun, the other party is Princess Xianyi. Even figures like He Gong and Zhang Gong are unable to stand up for him, so he can only find someone to build publicity, and at the same time secretly find out how my brother had an affair with the princess's house. If you want to find out the root cause of the conflict, then you can act accordingly!" "That being said, Yan didn't see you finding out the truth, but I only saw you having fun here." "How can I find out the truth if I have no money or power and am a foreigner? Advertising momentum?" Ye Chang shook his head: "The only people I can rely on are these people in the market. They can be my ears and eyes." Yan Zhenqing was suddenly surprised. He looked at Ye Chang sideways and said in disbelief: "You are the one who can help me. Do you want to fight against the princess as a businessman? I'm afraid they will turn around and sell you to the princess's house! " "That's not the case. I just asked them to help find out the truth. They are not in danger and there is no profit in selling me. , On the contrary, it ruined his reputation. Who would do such a useless thing? " Ye Chang was about to elaborate when he saw a group of people gathered around him. Yan Zhenqing knew that his spying on Princess Xianyi should not be made public, so he did not continue to argue with him. , just introduced: "These are the heroes of Chang'an who heard your name from Mr. He and want to get to know you." The first thing Ye Chang noticed was Lu Qi. The reason was actually the look on Lu Qi's face. The huge birthmark was too eye-catching. However, Ye Chang still had some courtesy. He didn't stare for too long, he just glanced at him and then looked at the person in the middle. "This is Taichang Cheng Li Fei." Yan Zhenqing first introduced Li Fei, the only one with an official position among the people, but did not introduce him as the son of the left prime minister of the dynasty, and then introduced everyone present one by one. When Ye Chang heard that Yuan Zai was among them, he was already stunned. Then he heard that the one with the indigo face was Lu Qi, and he secretly murmured in his heart. Whether your luck is too good or too bad, if you teach people to play football here, you can meet the two most important treacherous ministers and prime ministers in the early Middle Tang Dynasty! Then, he realized that both Yuan Zai and Lu Qi looked at him a little unkindly. After the greetings, Yuan Zai first launched an attack: "I just heard from the monks in the temple that your brother's coffin was parked in the temple, and Ye Langjun came to Chang'an from his hometown just to welcome back your brother's coffin. At first, Yuan Mou thought that Ye Lang The king values ??filial piety and brotherhood, and he deserves to be recommended by He Gong again and again in front of Li Xiangguo" Hearing that He Zhizhang recommended himself in front of Li Shizhi, Ye Chang couldn't help but feel a little ashamed. After he found out that the person he saw yesterday was He Zhizhang, he had no intention of taking advantage of him. He Zhizhang didn't express much at that time, which made him feel a little bit timid and afraid of getting into trouble because he didn't dare to uphold justice for him. Now I know that He Zhizhang didn't say anything, but he was actually using his strength for him. "If he was really favored by Li Shizhi, and with the dignity of Li Shizhi's prime minister, he came forward to investigate his brother's grievances, the resistance he encountered would be no resistance. The Princess Mansion would even hand over Yang Fu directly, and Ye Chang would not have to take any more risks. Immediately afterwards, Yuan Zai said again: "I never thought that Mr. He was known for knowing people and recommending them, but he also knew the wrong person this time. Your brother's body has not yet been laid to rest, but you are playing around here. I am ashamed. I don¡¯t want to be your friend!¡± Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 42: Zi and Zeng Dian share the same ambition "I am ashamed and don't want to be your friend!" Yuan Zai said this sentence righteously, and everyone's ears suddenly rumbling! "This sound is all about prestige!" Although the Tang Dynasty introduced the imperial examination system to select talents, the imperial examination system was not yet perfect at this time, and whether one had a good reputation or not could play a vital role in whether he could win the imperial examination. Therefore, almost all literati who came to Beijing had to find ways to "interview" in front of the dignitaries' doors. If this road doesn't work, then you have to think of other ways to make yourself famous and build momentum. "For example, Chen Zi'ang, who threw down a thousand-gold harp to spread his poems, could become famous in the city of Chang'an, and he became a Jinshi at the age of twenty-four! Yuan Zai's criticism of Ye Chang was just to build momentum and reputation for himself, and because Ye Chang was recommended by He Zhizhang and Li Shizhi, although Ye Chang was a nobody, He Zhizhang was famous all over the world. He Zhizhang's head, but it would not lead to a deadly feud. As for Ye Chang who cares about the feeling of stepping stone? Over there, Lu Qi looked at Yuan Zai with sideways eyes, filled with hatred. An opponent like this who is weak but has a lot of reputation should be brushed against him! But Lu Qi was young at this time, and he was not the Lu Qi that even Guo Ziyi feared. Moreover, he could easily be criticized for talking about brother Ye Chang's matter: his own father was an official abroad, and he did not follow his father into office to fulfill his filial piety. But he stayed in Chang'an City. At this time, he could only think that since Ye Chang was valued by He Zhizhang and had some talent, he should be able to defend himself, lest Yuan Zai alone wipe out all his reputation. Yan Zhenqing was a little helpless. He wanted to collude with Ye Chang first because he was afraid of such a verbal dispute. If Ye Chang was not prepared, he would easily suffer a big loss. He looked at Ye Chang, who still looked stunned. He was obviously unprepared for Yuan Zai's attack on him as soon as they met. Looking at Yuan Zai again, Yuan Zai didn't show much pride, but his eyes were bright. Yan Zhenqing judged that Yuan Zai¡¯s intention was not yet complete! Sure enough, Yuan Zai paused for a moment, and then said: "To punish without teaching is not the way of the sages. Ye Chang, what can you say?" This is about to continue. It seems that this is the way of Yuan Zai. Fu is the kind of ruthless person who kills everyone, and he wants Ye Chang to completely become his reputation! Ye Chang came back to his senses at this moment. He frowned slightly and closed his eyes a little. "I just heard the introduction. You, Yuan Gongfu, are from Fengxiang Qishan. What did you study and why did you come to Beijing?" Ye Chang asked back unhurriedly. "A certain person who is well versed in Lao Zhuang Taoism came to Chang'an after hearing that the emperor wanted to open a civil service system and recruit Taoist disciples. He is not just someone who came to the capital to play in the pretense of welcoming his brother's coffin!" Sure enough, seizing this opportunity, Yuan Zai began to continue to attack. : "Father is kind and son is filial, brother and friend are respectful" "Wait a minute, you said you are proficient in Lao Zhuang Taoism and came to Chang'an to prepare for the exam?" Ye Chang interrupted him with a wave of his hand: "I thought you could go back to your hometown and continue studying hard. "Fuck you, you dare to curse me?" Yuan Zai was furious. "I'm not cursing you, I'm just telling the truth." Ye Chang thought of the debate competition he had organized for the children when he was a teacher, and he smiled slightly. In the eyes of others, he was really calm at this time, as if He was talking about an extremely common thing: "Hui Shi reprimanded Nan Hua Zhenren for saying, 'It's not even a big deal.' It's you at this time. How can a person who doesn't understand fate win the election?" As soon as he said this, Lu Qi returned. Some were at a loss, but everyone who knew the allusions Ye Chang said were shocked and then laughed. The only exception was probably Yuan Zai. Yuan Zai¡¯s face has become more eye-catching than Lu Qi¡¯s blue face because it has completely turned purple. The Master of Nanhua mentioned by Ye Chang is Zhuangzi. In February of this year, Li Longji, the emperor of today, was granted the title of Master of Nanhua. When Zhuangzi's wife died, he sang on the drums, but Hui Shi reprimanded him for going too far. Zhuangzi believed that birth, old age, illness and death were natural laws, and crying bitterly was "unreasonable". It would have been better if Yuan Zai had not claimed to be proficient in Taoism, but in order to make a name for himself, he specifically emphasized that he was proficient in Taoism. As a result, he was slapped hard by Ye Chang in the place where he was best at it! At this time, in everyone¡¯s ears, there was still a rumbling sound of increasing reputation. However, just now everyone thought that Ye Chang was the one being swiped, but now it seems that Yuan Zai is the one being swiped. Yuan Zai remained silent and could only shrink back, hoping that no one would pay attention to him. He drew back, and Lu Qi felt that his chance had come. "Ye Langjun, I heard that you once organized people to dig canals and divert water in the countryside. You must be good at calculations" "Wu Lang, Xiao Wu Lang!" Ye Chang knew the elegant meaning of the string song after hearing it, and called Xiao Bai Lang over directly. At this time, Xiao Bailang could be said to admire Ye Chang with all his might, and those thoughts of revenge had already begun.There is nothing left. There was no other reason. This morning, Ye Chang couldn't get into trouble with him. He played a game of getting copper coins with him several times, and after making him lose a lot, he revealed all the secrets. This method of calculation made Xiao Bailang stunned, and then he understood why he always lost. "Eleventh Lang, what are your orders?" Ye Chang smiled and said to Lu Qi: "Today I will teach Xiao Wulang a calculation technique. You two can go and have fun on the side." Lu Qi's eyes suddenly turned cold. Yi: "Ye Langjun looks down on me?" "No, your talent is immeasurable, but at this time, you are too far behind me in arithmetic." Ye Chang comforted him slightly and said: "You and Xiao Wulang You will know after you try it. Only if you beat him can you be qualified to challenge me." When Xiao Bailang heard that he was competing with Lu Qi for copper coins, he immediately grinned, his eyes full of evil: He had been abused by Ye Chang for a long time. Well, now someone comes to him asking for torture, how could he not be willing to do so! Without waiting for Lu Qi to object, he pulled Lu Qi aside and explained the rules to him. But Lu Qi was poor. The clothes he wore were all old and patched. He spent a long time digging around but couldn't find a few copper coins. It was Li Fei's domestic slave who took out a handful of copper coins, and the two of them went aside to play. Ye Chang looked at everyone and sat upright: "You guys are here, what do you want to teach me?" It was only then that everyone remembered that they were originally here to make friends with Ye Chang, but now it seems that they have made things difficult for Ye Chang. Moreover, Yuan Zai was embarrassed so quickly that all of his fellow travelers were embarrassed, especially Li Fei, who was vaguely displeased with Ye Chang. Seeing that everyone was silent, he could only cough and step forward and said: "He Gong praised Ye Langjun highly. I saw you today. He is indeed well-deserved. But, what is Ye Langjun's ambition in life? Is it just this cockfighting and running dog game?" Or just use the cockfighting and running dog game as a way to get ahead, and gain the status of a jester? "At this time, it was the prosperous Tang Dynasty, and people with a little talent wanted to become officials, so as to make achievements and gain a wife. son. However, everyone has different ways of becoming an official. There are some who are poor and have no experience in taking the imperial examination, some who live in seclusion and seek fame and take the shortcut to Zhongnan, and some who pretend to be crazy and want to attract attention. But no matter which method, Jia Chang is looked down upon. This young man in the city was favored by Li Longji through cockfighting, but in the hearts of the world, he is still just a jester after all. In Li Fei's words, he was running against Ye Chang. Ye Chang still smiled, and then said: "Zeng Dian's ambition is the ambition of a certain person, why don't you hear that I have Dian Ye!" This is another allusion, but this time, what Ye Chang came up with was the orthodox one. Confucian allusions. Confucius asked his disciples about their ambitions, and he pointed out that in late spring, he changed into new clothes and went to play with the adults and teenagers in the Yishui River, singing and dancing, and returned home singing happily. Confucius sighed and agreed: "I agree with Dian." "This" Li Fei was speechless for a moment. Confucius' ambition was nothing more than this, so what does it mean for Ye Chang to play football with some adults and teenagers? Although it is clear that Ye Chang deliberately misinterpreted the aspirations of Confucius and Zeng Dian, if he wants to argue, he can also connect football with swimming, singing and dancing. Li Fei was a son of an aristocratic family, and he was a court official, while Ye Chang was just a commoner with no reputation. Li Fei was not Yuan Zai and Lu Qi who were eager to become famous. When he saw that Ye Chang had no chance to take advantage of him, he would naturally not go with him. The debate was humiliating, so he laughed and said: "Ye Langjun is really a scholar!" He opened his mouth to relax the atmosphere, and everyone came up one after another to chat with Ye Chang. When others are not hostile, Ye Chang is still very easy-going, responding to everyone one by one, occasionally making a joke, and sometimes making fun of himself. Everyone talks and laughs happily, which is quite enjoyable. The only one who has not joined is probably Yuan Zai. Yuan Zai was shrinking among the people at this time, with jealousy and shame in his eyes. He originally wanted to gain reputation on Ye Chang, but was turned back. Of course, he would not take the initiative to jump out at this time. However, Ye Chang felt his gaze and looked over with a smile: "Isn't this Yuan Gongfu ashamed to make friends with me? Why is he still here?" As soon as these words came out, everyone's feelings about Ye Chang Change again: This guy can¡¯t be offended, he¡¯s also a petty person! "You!" "I am different from you. No matter what kind of person he is, whether he is uneducated or has evil intentions, I am willing to make friends with him." Ye Chang said slowly and authentically. Yuan Zai didn't have the dignity to stay here at this time, so he covered his face with his sleeves, turned around and left. Yan Zhenqing saw it and pulled Ye Chang: "Why is this?" "I won't offend anyone unless they offend me. If someone offends me, I will offend them." These words made everyone even more secretly vigilant, don't make a fuss like the Yuan Dynasty. It's just the ordinary people who don't have good looks. With so many people present today, Ye Chang's mockery of Yuan Zai will definitely spread. Yuan Zai came to Beijing to participate in the imperial examination this time, and wanted toIt's almost impossible to pass. Any examiner who dares to admit such a student will definitely be criticized by the supervisor. "I just saw Ye Shiyilang playing ball with others. I wonder what kind of ball game this is?" After a moment of awkwardness, someone asked. Ye Chang took the opportunity to introduce some football, and finally added: "People in the city can't afford the game of polo, and the game of Cuju is too complicated, so it is not as enjoyable as the game of football. The two sides competed to see who scored the other's goals the most times. Most of all, there are vanguards, center troops and rearguards, which coincide with the art of war. "Haha, the world is peaceful at this time, and the art of war has no place, so it can only be used for these things." Someone said with a smile. There was still a sense of ridicule, but it was not obvious, and Ye Chang did not fight back. That person also stopped clicking and did not dare to continue. After all, Ye Chang had already given everyone the impression that there was a hidden needle in the cotton wool, and no one wanted to be targeted by him. The time for a stick of incense has arrived. Ye Chang stood up and apologized to everyone: "I want to be the referee, so I'll excuse you for a moment. Since you are interested in this football drama, let's watch these boys play half a game." Lang did not play, but was still playing there with Lu Qi. Ye Chang took the opportunity to disrupt the scoundrels and divide them up again. After restating the rules again, he let both sides play. Seeing that the two sides had indeed arranged their formations according to the front, middle and rear, Yan Zhenqing and others who were watching thought that what Ye Chang said about secretly combining military tactics and battle formations seemed to be true. The competition started soon, because Ye Chang had explained some rules just now, so everyone could see it more clearly now. These players who are playing football on the field are all recruited by Xiao Bailang. They have all played Cuju before, so their feel and skills are quite good. They can stop the ball, pass people, pass, intercept, and steal in a decent manner. The two sides went back and forth, switching between offense and defense very quickly, and Ye Chang tried his best not to interrupt them, keeping the practice session smooth. In this way, the highly confrontational nature of football is clearly revealed. The onlookers were just curious at first, but gradually found it interesting, and even began to cheer for a beautiful passing move or a clean steal. In addition to them, people watching the fun nearby gradually gathered. There were more than a hundred people on the sidelines cheering. If Ye Chang hadn't arranged for manpower to maintain the scene on the sidelines, I'm afraid many people would have joined the field to kick the ball themselves. Two feet. The effort of two sticks of incense passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, the two sides scored a total of nine goals. This is also the inevitable result when the football drama begins. No matter how good their Cuju skills are, it is impossible to perfectly practice good tactics when they are new to football. However, scoring more goals has the advantage of scoring more. Every goal makes everyone excited. So when Ye Chang came down with sweat all over, Yan Zhenqing came up and said: "Please invite Mr. Zhang to come and see. Mr. Zhang saw Mrs. Gongsun dancing with the sword." You can understand the secrets of calligraphy if you use it, and you will definitely gain something from watching football today!" "Brother Qingchen, you are so good at calligraphy, and your future achievements in calligraphy will definitely not be inferior to that of Mr. Zhang." Ye Chang smiled: "These days, help me write more words. When your name is spread all over the world, Brother Qingchen, I will sell one piece every year and make a living from it." This was a joke. Yan Zhenqing did not feel offended or angry at all. , instead he stroked his forehead and laughed. At this time, all the grudges in his heart were gone, replaced by a secret apology to Ye Chang: just now, he mistakenly thought that Ye Chang had no heart and lungs. It turned out that it was not that he did not mourn the death of his brother, but that he had seen through life and death. He was far from like them. A realm that worldly people can understand. No wonder he can meet an immortal, his state of mind is almost like an immortal. "Shall we give it a try?" Yan Zhenqing consciously realized that Ye Chang's intentions were sincere, and while feeling guilty, she deliberately cheered for him. Ye Chang wants to build momentum for the football drama, so he will help support it, and Li Fei's identity is obviously very helpful in promoting football. As soon as he started, the young men who came with Li Fei were also eager to try it. Even Li Fei felt that he was good at Cuju and it shouldn't be a problem to play this, so he actually went out and tried it. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 43: New Rain and Light Dust in Chang'an This trial lasted less than half an hour. When everyone returned to the shade of the trees, sweating profusely, the sky had already darkened, and everyone felt relaxed. Many young and impatient people even went topless, just like those scoundrels in the market. No one cares about this. This is the Tang Dynasty, the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Except for some basic etiquette principles that need to be adhered to, it is originally known for its openness and heroic spirit. Even at Zhang Xu's age, he took off his hat and clothes after drinking too much and exposed himself in front of everyone. "It's fun, it's fun, it's more fun than polo and Cuju!" "Da Lang was so brave today, he scored five goals, so he deserves to be the first!" "Haha, you're not bad either, you scored two, especially when you just broke me off When playing football, you are really brave" "While everyone was wiping their sweat, servants brought tea, snacks and matza. They sat down to drink and chat, which was really comfortable. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to go back tonight, why don¡¯t we all stay in the temple for the night?¡± someone said. At this time, everyone was shocked: "Oh no, it's not far from the curfew - I can't live here, I have to go home!" "Let's go, let's go!" "We should be able to catch up with the last truck, let's go home!" Everyone!" Everyone immediately dispersed. Even Yan Zhenqing forgot to ask Ye Chang for words and just went back to stay. Suddenly the surroundings were empty, except for the Mazha tea and snacks left by these people. Ye Chang was not polite, and called to the rogue Ranger over there who had also been practicing for a long time: "It's rare for someone to bring snacks. Don't be polite, everyone. We are staying in Xinchangfang tonight, so we don't have to worry about the curfew." Everyone responded with a smile. Yes, there was still a poor person who said: "These are snacks from Zuo Xiang's house, but we can't eat them on weekdays. I looked at the boxes he used to put snacks in. They were all inlaid with gold and jade. This box alone was enough." I'm afraid I can buy us out!" "I understand!" Just as Ye Chang was about to reply, he suddenly heard a cheer, and then, a figure appeared in the dark place, swayed twice, and stood still. Then he rushed towards him. With the help of some dim light, Ye Chang saw the figure with a green face and fangs, and was immediately frightened, almost knocking over the horse underneath him. Monk Shanzhi saw that the situation seemed wrong, and immediately stepped forward to stop the figure: "Amitabha, what are you doing?" Only then did Ye Chang see clearly that the figure that jumped over turned out to be Lu Qi, and this kid didn't even leave! Including Yan Zhenqing, everyone else has left, but he still stays at Ye Chang's place. He played with Xiao Bailang for a long time, forgetting the time. When Li Fei and others left, they only remembered talking about football, and for a moment they forgot that there was Lu Qi, so they left him behind. here. "Lu Xiaolangjun, why are you still here?" Ye Chang just asked Xiao Bailang to give Lu Qi a blow, so as to prevent this insidious person from plotting against him and destroying his good deeds, but he never thought that he would be obsessed with this drama and would continue to do so. Now. "Let them go away, I have something to say to you." Lu Qi said. Ye Chang was not the same, and left everyone by himself: "Since we have something to say, then naturally we should avoid them, how can there be any reason for them to avoid us!" Lu Qi was very unhappy, but Ye Chang knew that he had offended him today. I don't care about making him feel unhappy anymore. But after just thinking for a moment, Lu Qi was still eager to share the joy of solving a difficult problem with others. He looked down upon other scoundrels in the market, so naturally only Ye Chang was worthy of showing off. Therefore, he could only obediently pull Ye Chang to a little distance, and then said: "Now I finally understand the secret of the money withdrawal scene. I just need to ensure that the money in the opponent's hand is a multiple of four plus one." , then we will definitely win!" Ye Chang was slightly surprised. Xiao Bailang didn't understand the rules for two days, but Lu Qi figured out the inside story of winning in the money withdrawal game in just half an afternoon. He has such a high level of intelligence. It¡¯s really rare! No wonder it has a sinister reputation in history. Even Guo Ziyi, who is the most powerful person on the battlefield, is as afraid of him as a tiger. "It's true. Mr. Lu Xiaolang is really good at arithmetic. But it's already too late now. Why don't Mr. Lu Xiaolang go back?" "Huh, of course I have to go back. But I failed the question you gave me now, so I'll return it." There is a question, let¡¯s see how you solve it.¡± Lu Qi sneered and said, ¡°I think you must have a purpose for holding a football match in five days, but don¡¯t forget that a lot of spectators will be gathered to hold a football match. Making trouble is a taboo of the imperial court, just wait for Jing Zhaoyin to come and cause trouble for you!" After saying that, he walked away without even staying to say a word to Ye Chang. At this time, Lu Qi was still a young man and could not hide his plans. He said the last sentence so loudly that not only Ye Chang heard it, but also Xiao Bai who was exhausted by Lu QiHe also heard that he came to Ye Chang with a bowl of mung bean soup: "What Lu Langjun said is not unreasonable. We are still trying to build momentum and go around to promote the game, but by then Jing Zhaoyin If we are not allowed to do it, everything will be in vain." Jing Zhaoyin is responsible for the administrative and political security of Chang'an City, and he does have the power to prohibit it. And since Lu Qi left such words, he would obviously work hard in the next few days. Although his family is not prosperous now, his grandfather was a prime minister after all, and his father is also a county magistrate now. It is very simple for him to use his power in Jing Zhaoyin to ban them from hosting football matches. Ye Chang frowned and asked Lu Qi a difficult problem. After struggling for him for half an afternoon, he came back and asked another question. If he didn't solve it well, he was afraid that he would be in constant trouble in the future. Moreover, some of the prestige gained from slapping Yuan Zai in the face and playing football dramas will probably be wasted. "Who is Jing Zhaoyin now and what is his personality" After thinking for a while, Ye Chang asked Xiao Bailang. "Unless Mr. He comes forward, what's the use of knowing who Jing Zhao is?" Knowing that He Zhizhang appreciated Ye Chang, Xiao Bailang came up with an idea. "Don't mention this matter, just tell me who Jing Zhaoyin is, his temperament and achievements." Ye Chang said. He Zhizhang¡¯s appreciation for him has its limits. Ye Chang is unwilling to use this appreciation to put pressure on Jing Zhaoyin, which may have a negative impact on He Zhizhang and even attract enemies to this aging senior. ¡°Today¡¯s Jingzhao Yin¡¯s surname is Han, and his name is Chaozong. He once served as the governor of Jingzhou and the interviewer of Shannan Road¡± Han Chaozong! Hearing this name, Ye Chang felt sweating on his forehead again. This is indeed the capital of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. You can meet all the historical celebrities casually! The biggest reputation of Han Chaozong in history is that Li Bai wrote "Book with Han Jingzhou", in which the sentence "I don't need to be granted the title of Marquis of Ten Thousand Households, but I hope I can get to know Han Jingzhou", which can be said to be flattering to the point of flattery. "It's just that although Han Chaozong was also known for recommending virtuous people and rewarding underachievers, he didn't pay much attention to Li Bai. Xiao Bailang glanced at Ye Chang, and then said: "This Han Jingzhao has an extraordinary relationship with the Zuo Prime Minister. When he was the inspector, he recommended the Zuo Prime Minister so that he could be promoted to the governor of Qinzhou. That Lu If the young man is really close to Zuo Xiang's family, or" Having said this, Xiao Bailang shut up. He knew that Ye Chang understood what he meant. These city foxes and social rats are quite well informed, and they can even dig up the early relationship between Han Chaozong and Li Shizhi. Ye Chang frowned when he heard this. With only this information, he couldn't even think about it. "When was Han Jingzhao promoted to Jingzhao Yin?" He asked again. "It is this year that His Majesty intends to open a canal, so he calls it Jing Zhaoyin. In the 18th year of Kaiyuan, Han Gong worked with Fan An to dredge the Han River and Luoshui River, so he made this appointment." "Open a canal?" Ye Chang's eyes suddenly lit up. "However, Mr. Han doesn't seem to like playing games very much. At first, the late Emperor Ruizhong intended to promote Qihan Hu Opera, but Mr. Han stopped it. Now that he has ascended the throne, in the sixth year of Kaiyuan, Mr. Han was appointed Youshiyi, and cooperated with Zhongshu Ling Zhang Shuo wrote letters one after another, admonishing Qi Han and Hu Xi." Xiao Bailang said again. This is a tough nut to crack! After asking about the details of this forbidden Qi Han Hu opera, Ye Chang could almost imagine the character of Han Chaozong: he was indeed the most orthodox scholar-bureaucrat, and he was conservative in temperament and even a little outspoken. Such people often don't know how to adapt and are as stubborn as a stone in a latrine. "Don't make any noise about this matter. Just tell the brothers that I have a way to get Jing Zhaoyin to allow the ball game." After thinking for a while, Ye Chang whispered: "These days, I have been practicing hard. During the ball game, I have to show my true skills." Come on!" "Don't worry, Mr. Lang, even if the game is not allowed, we will still have fun. This football game is much more convenient than Cuju and polo." Ye Chang is not worried about football being unpopular. Cuju and polo are there. The foundation of football is here, and this sport that combines the best of both worlds will soon become popular in Chang'an. Early in the morning of the second day, Ye Chang first led these rangers and rogues to do morning exercises, and then went out at the right time, arriving at He Zhizhang's mansion just in time for lunch. Xuanpingfang, where He Zhizhang's residence is located, is adjacent to Xinchangfang, where Qinglong Temple is located. When he arrived, He Zhizhang was in the mansion. When the family members at the gate heard him announcing his name, they immediately informed him and quickly invited him in. After the two chatted for a few words, He Zhizhang asked: "Eleventh Master, are you still used to living in Chang'an?" "Chang'an has many good things, but there is only one bad thing." Ye Chang knew that He Zhizhang would ask, early on He was prepared: "If it doesn't rain, the dust will fly and make people suffocate." "That's true. This is the only bad thing in Chang'an City." He Zhizhang sighed.  "The capital of the Tang Dynasty, the center of the world, this really does not fit the image. In addition, I see that many of the ravines in the city are in disrepair. Although the roads have been repaired many times, there are also many potholes. Once there is a heavy rain, it will definitely cause a disaster. He Zhizhang narrowed his eyes at Ye Chang's words. Although He Zhizhang is a straightforward person, he is by no means a fool. Ye Chang's meaning is so obvious, how could he not be clear about it? "Eleventh Master, do you have any idea?" Ye Chang said with a smile: "I remember a kind of thing, which is used to build canals and pave roads. Although it costs a little more, it is durable. If this is used to pave the streets of Chang'an, The pain of dust during drought and floods during rainy season are definitely not there, at least they are greatly reduced." "Is there really such a thing?" He Zhizhang was a little surprised, and then thought of what Qin Qinshou said about Ye Chang's experience: "What did you see there?" " "Exactly." He Zhizhang twisted his beard for a while, and then said, "Is it convenient for me to see it?" "Since it is a suggestion to Mr. He, why is it inconvenient?" Ye Chang said: "The materials required for this are very simple. The slag, gravel, and calcined shale can be crushed together into dust, and then mixed with a small amount of lime and gypsum. "These things are not valuable at all. I am afraid there is no place to buy them," He Zhizhang said. "Just send someone to look for it, Mr. He," Ye Chang said. These things are all worthless scraps, but it will take some time to actually look for them. He Zhizhang sent several family members there, and it took him half a day to find everything, grind it into powder with a flour mill, and send it to He's house. It was already afternoon at this time. Ye Chang had lunch at He Mansion, and Zhang Xu and Yan Zhenqing also came to accompany him. Yan Zhenqing was talking to He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu about the football drama yesterday evening. He Zhizhang laughed and repeatedly expressed his desire to Go see football drama for yourself. Seeing that everything had been delivered, Ye Chang said: "Let's take care of this first If someone can talk but can't do it, he will have to work as a plasterer." The plasterer has been waiting for a long time, under Ye Chang's command. , the two plasterers began to mix the powder with the river sand. After Ye Chang felt that it was almost uniform, he ordered them to start paving in a corner of the courtyard of He Zhizhang's house. " Is this really a kind of soil cement? The mountainous area where Ye Chang teaches is not only poor, but also has inconvenient transportation. In order to build irrigation ditches, the local people thought of soil cement invented during the period of material shortage. Ye Chang had seen how they made it. Not only were the materials used simple, but the manufacturing method was equally convenient. It required almost no mechanical equipment to produce it in large quantities. The only limitation is probably the labor cost. Naturally, it is not as durable and strong as real cement, but in this era, it is also not like real cement, which has to withstand the crushing of vehicles weighing dozens or hundreds of tons. Under Ye Chang's guidance, the plasterer quickly mastered the technique, and the resulting ground was smooth and smooth, and looked very pleasant. "You can't step on it yet because it's not dry yet. After a while, when it's completely dry, you can walk up there." Ye Chang added. "Approximately how long will it take?" "Two days is enough." "If it is true as Shishilang said, after hardening the road surface, it can ensure that it will not be damaged for two to three years, then it will be of great benefit to our Datang!" Zhang Xu stroked his palm and said, "Tsk, tsk, now I understand a little bit why shopkeeper Qin's eyes were full of admiration and admiration when he saw you!" "Is Mr. Zhang planning to kill someone?" Ye Chang responded with a smile. "Praise to kill?" Zhang Xu was stunned for a moment, and then laughed again: "Wonderful words, witty words, praise to kill is a good word, I have to remember it!" "In that case, two days later, I invited Han Jingzhao to come to the house for a small gathering. "He Zhizhang trusted Ye Chang very much, and he decided immediately: "It will be up to Shi Yilang then." Ye Chang smiled and said nothing. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 44: It¡¯s not the ancient sages who plan the strategy Han Chaozong, who was Jing Zhaoyin at that time, has reached the twilight of his political career. If nothing happens, he will no longer let his officials go. He also regards Jing Zhaoyin as the last step for him to take charge of the government. Therefore, he must do a good job in the important tasks he shoulders this time. "Jingzhao, where are you going?" the soldier guarding him asked respectfully. "Go to Xuanpingfang, the prince's guests will congratulate Zhizhang's house." Han Chaozong said. With the help of the soldiers, he got on the horse. This was the Tang Dynasty, and women were riding in sedan chairs. Most of the officials were either civilized or military, and most of them rode horses or carriages. When the Han Dynasty clan member got on his horse, dust blew across his face, making his beard and hair slightly yellow. Others covered their faces with their sleeves, but he remained motionless. "Let's go." He uttered one word clearly and urged the horse to move forward. While on the horse, he began to think about the appointment he was about to attend. Because of his old age, He Zhizhang has been obsessed with cultivating immortals and visiting Taoism in recent years. Therefore, the only official position he holds is the nominal position of being a guest of the prince. But because He Zhizhang had a good relationship with Li Shizhi, in Han Chaozong's view, He Zhizhang was also his fellow traveler. "Today he suddenly invited me to visit, saying it was a new good wine But why did he invite me instead of the left prime minister?" Han Chaozong couldn't help but think of the visit the left prime minister's son Li Fei had received the day before. Li Fei was persuaded by Lu Qi, After all, I felt that I had to kill Ye Chang's spirit and let him hit a wall, so that he would know the beauty of power and be able to obey him in the future, so he deliberately blocked Ye Chang's football games. However, the reason Li Fei gave to Han Chaozong was high-sounding. He just said that because of the opening of the canal, people in the city were uneasy, and that kind of gathering and making noise should be prohibited. In particular, you should pay attention to the scoundrels in the market who make trouble in the name of gambling and entertainment in the near future. Han Chaozong was convinced of this. The canal issue must be demolished and resettled. The interests involved are complicated, and it is especially troublesome in the capital. If he couldn't protect himself, someone would cause trouble behind his back, making it impossible for him, Jing Zhaoyin, to continue his work, so that he could replace him with his own accomplices. The Right Prime Minister Li Linfu is not easy to get along with, that is to say, Li Shizhi's careless temper is not wary of him, while Han Chaozong is much more cautious. At that time, Li Fei specifically said that He Zhizhang was now too old and might be entrusted by someone to intercede with him. He must be careful because if there were some urban foxes and social rats behind him, he would definitely be involved. Sure enough, He Zhizhang invited his father-in-law to meet him the next day, saying that it was the newly acquired Sanlejing wine. In fact, he must have entrusted him with something. This made Han Chaozong worried. On the one hand, Li Linfu and his party were watching eagerly from the outside, but on the other hand, such troubles occurred among the people within him! "It's really a glorious time for Beijing to come." After gathering his thoughts, Han Chaozong heard He Zhizhang say with a smile. "Why did Mr. He say this? Mr. He's place is always full of guests. It is Han's good fortune to be invited." Making small talk is etiquette, and it is also an inevitable way to establish friendship and close relationships. The two of them talked for a few words, and He Zhizhang began to introduce the people around him. The first person he introduced was Yan Zhenqing. Han Chaozong knew this person, so he nodded. The next person to introduce is Ye Chang, who has neither fame nor official position, but is so young. If he didn't know that He Zhizhang always likes to reward those who succeed, Han Chaozong would almost suspect that he is a junior in He Zhizhang's family. "Please sit down, please sit down!" They were invited to the door, but did not enter the room. Probably because it was hot and stuffy, so everyone sat in a corner of the yard, which was in the shade. Han Chaozong just sat down and said "Hey" in surprise: "Mr. He, what is this ground?" "Haha, this is the reason why I invited Jingzhao to come here." He Zhizhang said with a smile. When Han Chaozong stepped on it, he felt something was wrong with the ground. It looked like floor tiles, but in one piece. It looked like stones, but it didn't have the heavy and hard feeling of stones. Because it has been washed with water, the ground is very clean, and because it is under the shade of trees, it is not directly exposed to the sun. It is relatively cool when you step on it. Han Chaozong simply took off his shoes, stepped on the ground with his socks, walked back and forth a few steps, and raised his head: "What is this thing? Is it for this thing that Mr. He called me here?" "It's up to Ye Xiaoyou to talk about this." He Zhizhang smiled. road. Han Chaozong turned to Ye Chang. This young man had an extraordinary appearance. Not only was he handsome, but more importantly, he had an aura of transcendence. In Han Chaozong's impression, he had only seen this kind of temperament in one other person - no, he had seen this kind of temperament in another half-person. That person is Li Mi, and the other half is Li Bai. To Li Mi, Han Chaozong felt that he would be feared, but to Li Bai, he felt that it was a pity. "Han Jingzhao, a man from the countryside, came to Chang'an because he came to Beijing for business." Ye Chang did not get straight to the point, but made a detour first: "Chang'an City deserves to be the capital of the Tang Dynasty, so Zhang Heng can come to Chang'an again."?, if Zuo Si comes back to life, I'm afraid it will be difficult for him to be assigned to the two capitals and the three capitals. " Zhang Heng in the Eastern Han Dynasty and Zuo Si in the Jin Dynasty were both famous for their poetry. Their Fu on the Two Capitals and Fu on the Three Capitals were extremely capable in describing the metropolises at that time. However, the two capitals and three capitals they wrote were different from those of the Tang Dynasty. Compared with the capital Chang'an, it was far inferior. When Ye Chang said this, Han Chaozong remained calm, but he gave Ye Chang a comment in his heart: "What a big talker!" " This is definitely not a good comment. Ye Chang added: "However, I discovered that there is also a regret in Chang'an City, which has been unresolved for many years, and it is a road hazard. During drought, dust flies up, making it difficult to suffocate; during rain, water accumulates in puddles, causing waterlogging. The root cause is simply paving the ground with mud. Although it is repaired from time to time, it cannot be cured. " Hearing this, Han Chaozong's eyebrows moved slightly, and he immediately looked at Ye Chang with admiration. "The roads in Chang'an City are indeed a big trouble, and Han Chaozong understands this very well. After he took office, he paid great attention to checking previous file records. , knowing that dust and waterlogging will cause casualties almost every year, and there will be a major flood every few years, causing huge casualties. "What do you mean, use this thing to pave the streets of Chang'an? "Han Chaozong finally spoke. "Exactly, I know that what Jingzhao is worried about is that this thing is too expensive for the court to afford. But I think that although paving a road with this thing will cost a lot at one time, the daily maintenance cost is far lower than the current dirt road, and the convenience it brings is even better than the current dirt road. Calculating the total price, it is cheaper to use this product. " At this time, He Zhizhang also interjected: "Jingzhao, do you know how much it costs to build this small half yard in the old man's house? " "Please give me some advice. "Han Chaozong looked at the large part of the courtyard paved with soil and cement again, and then asked. "In terms of materials alone, the cost is less than five cents. "He Zhizhang laughed. This price surprised Han Chaozong. He originally thought that paving half of the yard would cost dozens of coins at least, but it turned out to be less than five coins! "If it is used on a large scale, the price will be even lower. , because the materials used were originally worthless things. But the labor cost is not small. I asked about the price of plasterers in Chang'an City, and then roughly estimated that for every one foot of paving on Zhuque Street, the total cost is about two guan" "Two guan? ¡± ¡°This is taking into account all materials and labor. " Han Chaozong was silent. Zhuque Street is 1,700 feet long. Each foot costs two guans, so the whole road will cost 3,400 guans. The annual treasury income of the Tang Dynasty is about 30 million. Guan, but today's life is so luxurious, and there are many soldiers around, plus the salaries of hundreds of officials, it is already quite difficult to maintain it, and this is only Zhuque Street, there are enough north and south vertical streets in the entire Chang'an city. Although the remaining streets are not as wide as Zhuque Street, most of them are longer than Zhuque Street. Calculated in this way, the total cost of just the vertical streets is more than 30,000 yuan, plus the larger number of horizontal streets and square streets. The total cost is probably upwards of 100,000 yuan. Datang can afford this money, but after taking it out, other places will be short of money. ¡°It¡¯s still too expensive. "Han Chaozong sighed. Ye Chang smiled but said nothing. This expression made Yan Zhenqing next to him very anxious when he saw it. He understood Ye Chang's intention to donate soil and cement in exchange for Han Chaozong's presence. It¡¯s convenient to go to the football match. But now Han Chaozong has rejected his proposal. Ye Chang can¡¯t think of any way to persuade him, but he just keeps silent. ¡°What, does Ye Langjun have another trick? " Han Chaozong couldn't help but ask when he saw Ye Chang's appearance. "What Han Gong is worried about is not that it is expensive, but that the court cannot afford the money for the time being. This year, the imperial court wants to reopen the canal to facilitate the transportation of grain from Shandong to Beijing. Duke Wei is in charge of this matter, and Duke Han also wants to open the water channel to facilitate the transportation of lumber from Nanshan to the city because of the inconvenience of timber storage and transportation in Chang'an City. Both of these two items cost a lot of money and resources, so Mr. Han had no intention of starting any other construction projects - but is this so? " "It is true. "Han Chaozong nodded. "These two projects require a lot of manpower and material resources. The imperial court has been unable to make ends meet in recent years. Han Chaozong has a deep understanding of this, so he will not spend money to build roads anymore - Chang'an people are patient. The dust has been flying for a long time, so what's the harm in being patient a little longer? Ye Chang said again: "Mr. Han feels that the court is unable to make ends meet, which makes it impossible to implement many things that are beneficial to people's livelihood, right? " "yes. " "Han Gong feels that in addition to being used for roads, this cement can also be used in his own yard like He Gong, and it can even replace floor tiles in his own house. Is it suitable for use? " Han Chaozong was still a little puzzled and looked at Ye Chang: "If you have anything to say, just say it. " "Now, only a certain person knows about this thing. Although the formula is simple, it isIf the imperial court wants to control it, there must not be many families in Chang'an City who would dare to use it. But if the court does not restrict, but encourages, Piru said, if you need to pave this, for every square paving at home, please pave one for the road at the same time" "His! " He Zhizhang did not expect that Ye Chang came up with this idea. He couldn't help but take a breath of cold air at such an old age. Ye Chang continued: "Anyone who can afford it doesn't care if he spends four or five times to pave his yard and ground. Naturally, I don¡¯t care about having four or five more paved streets. However, if they were directly asked to raise donations, I'm afraid they would be unwilling to do so, and at least they would be ridiculed for taking away the people's support. But turning around, what if they themselves take the initiative to spend money to buy it? " "For example, His Majesty said that all the officials in the capital have been very hard on official duties this year, so he gave them to buy this thing at a fair price to pave the way for their doors. Next, wealthy people in the city will inevitably flock to the place, imitate it, and try their best to buy it. But in the beginning, this thing was like salt and iron. Only the imperial court - only Jing Zhaoyin could sell it. The price only had to be set at a little more than twice the cost. So, every square meter that a wealthy family in the city spread was also paving for the imperial court. One party? " Ye Chang is of course talking about the most ideal situation. In fact, during the operation process, whether it is losses or the underlings are getting rich, it is impossible to be so perfect. But this idea is enough. There are at least tens of thousands of wealthy households in Chang'an City. , according to Ye Chang's calculations, each household needs to spend about two thousand dollars to lay the ground, and then they have to pay the same amount to the government. In a short period of time, they can collect the money to renovate the entire Chang'an road. "This boy is good at it. Financial management is really the choice of talented people! "Han Chaozong looked at Ye Chang, his eyes were different again. He knew that if this matter was really repaid to Emperor Li Longji, it would definitely be passed. This is neither a tax increase nor a division of other people's power. It is more fulfilling. Treasury, there is almost no resistance in the court for such a thing! Even though he, Han Chaozong, felt that Ye Chang's plan was as cunning as a merchant and couldn't help but feel disgusted with him, he had to admit that Ye Chang had made a mistake. This good plan made him very happy, especially Ye Chang's words, "Only Jingzhao can sell it." This means that Jingzhao Mansion has another power in its hands. Who is the official? Do you think you have too much power? "You have done great service to the country by offering this strategy, so I will definitely not forget to ask for praise from the court. Han Chaozong thought about all this in a short time, and then asked harmoniously: "Whatever you want, just say it, even if I can't agree to it, Mr. He is here!" " He Zhizhang smiled bitterly, who knew that Ye Chang would come up with such a big deal! This is definitely a big deal. Not only did he scheme against tens of thousands of wealthy households in Chang'an City, but he also made them happy with joy! But if He Zhizhang had known that Ye Chang would make such a big deal. , he will never be introduced to Han Chaozong. The wind will destroy him. Ye Chang is only seventeen years old, how can he be involved in the turmoil of the officialdom? The people do not need a reward from the court, but they just want to promote the game of football. They want to hold a football match behind Qinglong Temple in three days. In order to avoid accidents due to the large number of people, they would like to ask Han Gong to arrange soldiers to maintain order. "Ye Chang said. "For Han Chaozong, who is responsible for the affairs of the capital, this is just a small matter. It can be said that it is insignificant. Moreover, Ye Chang also asked him to send soldiers to maintain order. He can completely control this matter and there is no need to worry about it. What mistakes will be made? Therefore, whether it is He Zhizhang, Zhang Xu, Yan Zhenqing, or Ye Chang, they all believe that Han Chaozong will definitely agree. This is the first time he has smiled at Ye Chang. . Ye Chang also smiled. ¡°No. " "When these two words came out of Han Chaozong's mouth, Ye Chang's smile suddenly froze. "Thingit seems like something unexpected happened again?" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 45: Being Different is Abnormal Before Ye Chang could say anything, He Zhizhang beside him became anxious: "Why not? Do it like this. Everything is under the control of Jingzhao. Eleventh Lang has dedicated this this place of cement and the play of football. I also I've seen it before, but it's just polo and Cuju. It's not as disrespectful to the state as Qihan Huxi. Why not?" Zhang Xu also said at this time: "Exactly, the imperial court can allow polo and Cuju. Why can't Jingzhao open a convenient door for the football drama?" Ye Chang, on the other hand, remained calm and did not say anything, but frowned. "Han is a plan to cherish talents for the country." Han Chaozong spoke sternly, but his expression was a little half-smiling: "Ye Shiyi is so talented and intelligent, how can he be like a wanderer in the market, who spends all day fighting cocks and running horses, and even playing games For promotion? He Gong and Zhang Gong are both famous people in the Tang Dynasty. Since they have a favorable eye for Ye Shiyilang, they should think that the country should cherish talents first, but the two of them are not. It shows that he is indulgent." Everyone was stunned. I didn¡¯t expect that Han Chaozong¡¯s reason for rejecting Ye Chang was this! Cherish talents for the country, so you, Ye Shiyilang, don¡¯t think about playing tricks like football, just study and code honestly, and code to become a god as soon as possible code to become a sage, so that you can serve the country. As for those scoundrels who live in the city, they can cool off wherever they need to! Moreover, Han Chaozong blocked the way for He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu to continue pleading: I am doing this for the good of the country and Ye Shiyilang. As old friends, you two should support me. Otherwise, you are right. Disloyal to the country and unjust to friends! Yan Zhenqing frowned. This situation was completely beyond their expectation. He felt that he had no choice. He looked at Ye Chang again, hoping that Ye Chang had a way. But before Ye Chang could say anything, Han Chaozong rolled his sleeves. : "I am very relieved to see Ye Shiyilang today, but I think Ye Shiyilang has to study hard, so I will take my leave first - Mr. He and Shiyilang must not let down their desire to serve the country. I will send someone tomorrow." Come and learn the recipe of this" After saying that, he walked away without even taking away a single cloud with a wave of his sleeves! And this last sentence clearly means that there are still benefits to be gained! Domineering! Ye Chang's first thought was this. He had dealt with Yuan Highway and was friendly with He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu. He always felt that the bureaucrats of the Tang Dynasty were nothing more than this, but he never thought that in Han Chaozong, who recommended people by knowing people, Only in the Tang Dynasty bureaucrats who were famous for later generations did he truly see the "spirit" of ancient officials. Everything I do is for your own good. I take your things to fulfill your desire to serve the country! This was completely beyond Ye Chang's expectation, so he couldn't help but feel at a loss. When he came to his senses, he realized that the Han Chaozong was even more rogue than the rogues, and the Han Chaozong people had gone nowhere. Looking at He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu again, their eyes were a strange green. "One word can wake up the dreamer." He Zhizhang said to Zhang Xu. "It's true, it's true. It is said that Mr. Han is good at recommending people. It is true. Although Mr. He also has this name, he is not as good as him!" Zhang Xu also said. "You and I are both wrong" He Zhizhang said again. Yan Zhenqing couldn't understand the conversation between them, but it made Ye Chang's expression change. Ye Chang immediately stepped forward and handed over his hands: "Mr. He, Mr. Zhang, it's getting late, so I'll leave first" "You don't have to go, November "Lang, you are wise and talented. You should read the books of sages and serve the country from now on, so you can stay with me and study. Although I am not talented, I still have the ability to teach you about classics and study," He Zhizhang said quietly. "It is exactly what Mr. He said, and I am willing to come." "Hey you two" "There is no rush to rectify your brother's name. With the wisdom of the eleventh son, it will be indispensable to be granted a royal title in the future. When the time comes, The eleventh son will report to the court again and ask for his nephew, so that he can comfort his brother's spirit in heaven. " "He Gong is very worried. My brother's affairs are personal affairs. Studying and becoming an official are also state affairs. They should not be caused by personal affairs. The two men sang in harmony without even giving Ye Chang a chance to interrupt. Seeing that something was not going well, Ye Chang turned around and was about to run away, but was grabbed by Yan Zhenqing. Then He Zhizhang ordered: "Close the door and wait for the 11th Lang. Don't let him leave." Ye Chang was stunned, Yan Zhenqing. They nodded repeatedly, while He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu stroked their beards and smiled. At this time, Ye Chang understood that he had gone too far! ¡°The financial management and practical abilities he showed just now in front of everyone are so amazing, especially the matter of getting the wealthy households in Chang¡¯an City to pay for paving the way, which is even more amazing, and made He Zhizhang, Han Chaozong and others look up to him with admiration! Although at this time there were not as clear lines as the Niu-Li party struggle, there was still a certain degree of conflict between Li Linfu and Li Shizhi in the court.Camp division. He Zhizhang clearly did not turn against Li Linfu. In fact, both parties understood that they could not get along with each other. Although Li Linfu was uneducated, he was powerful and accustomed to catering to the emperor's will. But now the emperor was very extravagant, so how to manage finances and provide enough money for the emperor's extravagant life became the key to the competition between the two camps. Therefore, it is not easy for Han Chaozong that Ye Chang, who is good at financial management and is young, appears in Chang'an! After thinking about this, He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu also immediately understood that they could not let Ye Chang hang out with the gangsters in the market for a long time. Firstly, it would damage his reputation. Secondly, it was very likely that he would become an official without being promoted. Just like Li Linfu, he relied on opportunism to get his way into the official position - he might even be noticed by Li Linfu and become Li Linfu's assistant! "Eleventh Master, you can study with peace of mind here. Your brother's matter is not urgent for now. I can also send someone to send you back Xiu Wu's coffin." Thinking of this, He Zhizhang said. "Exactly, exactly." Ye Chang gave Zhang Xu a hard look. You are also a figure who has left a great name in history. Strictly speaking, your reputation is greater than that of He Zhizhang. Don't you just be conciliatory? "Second Duke, I have a loose temper. I like to visit Taoists and practice alchemy by nature. It is not my ambition to become an official." Ye Chang said sincerely: "Han Gong doesn't know me, so he said this. Second Duke should know my temperament, why bother me?" "With your talents, it is our fault for not becoming an official." He Zhizhang said seriously: "It is not too late to seek immortality at this age. Mr. Han is right, Lao Chen and Zhang." Since I have been friends with you for many years, I have the responsibility to lead you to the right path, so I can't delay you! " This is really troublesome. At least He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu believe that the imperial examination is the real right path. On the way, they showed their kindness, but what could Ye Changru do? Now it seems that the only option is to slow down the attack. "What the Second Duke said is it's just that people can't stand without trust. I promised Xiao Wulang to organize the football match in three days. After that, I will come to He Mansion to stay and study hard. What do the Second Duke think?" " It¡¯s absolutely impossible. We are the most aware of what Han Gong does. If he doesn¡¯t know you, then there is still room for the football match. But now that he knows you and knows that you are begging him for this matter, not only does the football match not matter Besides, Xiao Wulang and others may be implicated by you and be dragged to Jing Zhaoyin to be punished. " At this time, Ye Chang was really at his wits' end. Even if it is just to protect Xiao Wulang and others, it seems that he can only study hard in He Mansion. ¡°Immediately afterwards, I heard He Zhizhang ordering his servants to fetch Ye Chang¡¯s luggage from the Qinglong Temple where he stayed overnight, and then give some money to the monks to ask them to take care of Ye Shu¡¯s coffin. Ye Chang also knew at this time that he had gone too far and the result was counterproductive. Unless he falls out, it is impossible for him to really leave He's house, but even if he falls out, if even He Zhizhang doesn't support him, it will be even less possible for him to achieve his goal. "Brother Yan, I have something to trouble me." Ye Chang thought, fearing that even if Xiao Bailang came to ask for an audience, he would not be able to enter He Zhizhang's house, so now he could only ask Yan Zhenqing. But if Yan Zhenqing is asked to look for Xiao Bailang, he will definitely not do it. In the middle, he has to go to another level: "My younger brother originally had something to go to shopkeeper Qin, but now he is detained by the second master. In the next few days, I will have to go to the shopkeeper Qin." Stay hereBrother Yan, please ask Shopkeeper Qin to come over tonight." Yan Zhenqing could guess that Ye Chang must have other plans. He stared at Ye Chang for a while, and Ye Chang bowed deeply to him. He sighed: "He and Mr. Zhang are all doing this for your own good, Shiyilang. With your talent, you will rarely be a general or a prime minister in the future, and you must not be ignorant of good and evil. Brother Lao Yan Yes." Ye Chang cupped his hands again. In addition to waiting for Qin Qinshou, he also waited for Lu Qi the next day. Although Lu Qi was young and had some trouble going in and out of He Zhizhang's house, he was allowed to go in and out of He Zhizhang's house to ask for Ye Chang because he had Li Fei's name. As soon as he saw Ye Chang, Lu Qi's indigo green face burst into a smile: "Ye Chang, aren't you good at calculating? I heard that you also donated some secret cement recipe to Han Gongjin? Why not only did you fail to achieve your wish, but you also Are you all being detained in the He Mansion? "This guy is obviously here to slap you in the face!" Ye Chang rolled his eyes fiercely, roughly understanding Lu Qi's mental state. He was probably ridiculed by others because of the birthmark on his face. At home, his grandma did not kiss and his grandpa did not love him. Even his father, who was always known for his elegant demeanor, might have some doubts that he was not his biological son. "Obviously, this kind of experience has distorted the psychology of this poor child, so he is hostile to anyone who disrespects him. In fact, he is just a little kid who lacks empathy. But as time went by, this psychological distortion became deep-rooted, and in the end, he became aA pervert. Therefore, Ye Chang greeted him without hesitation: "Hello, future pervert." "Pervert? What does this mean?" "Generally, humans are mortals, and those who are different from mortals are called perverts because of their change of posture." "It turns out. So, I am really a big pervert!" Lu Qi smiled and accepted Ye Chang's evil intentions: "What, Ye Shiyilang, what else can you do?" "I am not a friend to you, a pervert. I won't tell you what the plan is. "Ye Chang sneered and said: "In short, just don't worry, I will definitely have a way. Then you can just go to the game!" "We'll see, hahahaha!" Qi smiled proudly. Originally, it was just him and Ye Chang, but footsteps suddenly came from outside, and Lu Qi's laughter stopped abruptly. Immediately afterwards, Yan Zhenqing strode in, glanced at Lu Qi, and Lu Qi smiled and bowed his hands: "I had a good conversation with Ye Langjun, but I don't want to indulge in my behavior. Brother Yan, please forgive me." "Is that really so?" Yan Zhenqing snorted. "Natural, natural." Yan Zhenqing looked Lu Qi up and down, and Lu Qi's expression remained unchanged. Lu Qi's grandfather was once a prime minister, and his father is now an official, but his clothes are very simple. Not only are they not silk and satin, they are not even the white folded cloth (cotton) clothes that have become popular recently. Ge Yi, and looking at the clothes, they are quite old. This made Yan Zhenqing forget Lu Qi's yin and yang face, and instead recalled Lu Qi's grandfather - although he had no other major political achievements while in office, his reputation for integrity was passed down. "Finally, I still have the spirit of honoring my ancestors I shouldn't be that kind of friend." Thinking of this, Yan Zhenqing cupped his hands and said, "I want to give a lecture. If Mr. Lu is willing to stay and listen, then he can stay." Although He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu were leisurely, But it is impossible to teach Ye Chang all day long. It just so happens that Yan Zhenqing has nothing to do right now, so this work is mainly done by him. How could Lu Qi have the temper to listen to this? What he desires most now is to be recognized and famous! Therefore, he stood up with a smile and said goodbye. Anyway, the goal was achieved, that is, he came to slap Ye Chang in the face and told Ye Chang that if he used a money withdrawal trick to embarrass him for an afternoon, he could use Jing Zhaoyin to embarrass him for the rest of his life! After Lu Qi left, Ye Chang looked at Yan Zhenqing and thought that in the original history, Yan Zhenqing was killed by Lu Qi. He couldn't help but said: "Lu Qi is intolerant and jealous of talents. Brother Yan, be careful of him in the future." " Yan Zhenqing said in surprise: "This boy is only more than ten years old, and he may not be older than you. What if he has a bad intention? " "In any case, you are right to be careful about him." " Speaking of this, you know him. He is a villain, why do you want to make friends with him?" Yan Zhenqing's words made Ye Chang silent. Indeed, knowing that Lu Qi was one of the famous treacherous ministers of the Tang Dynasty, and the most sinister, even Guo Ziyi, who had contributed to the restoration of the Tang Dynasty, was extremely afraid of him. Logically speaking, I should be afraid of him, avoid him, and stay away from him. But not only was he not like this, after knowing his identity, he deliberately asked Xiao Bailang to take the money trick to embarrass him. Aren't you one of the most famous treacherous ministers in history? Aren't you capable of tricking people? I only used a rogue who was originally unknown in history to be able to stump you At that time, Ye Chang's heart was full of such evil. Fun, even now, he still finds it a lot of fun to compete with Lu Qi. So when Lu Qi came to visit him, he not only did not refuse, but also spent time to meet him. Even when Lu Qi ridiculed him, he deliberately acted sad to cooperate. "BecauseBrother Yan, I am different from you." After thinking for a long time, Ye Chang responded: "Brother Yan, you are a gentleman, and a gentleman can bully youI amI am" What am I? What kind of person? Ye Chang was at a loss for a moment. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 46: Stealing the Flower Pen in a Dream He knows that he is not a gentleman. He knows how to use tricks and is utilitarian in everything he does. But at the same time, he is also a person who values ??friendship, so he regards Xiang'er, Ye Shu and his sister-in-law as real relatives. Even a little Chunming is treated well by him. As for the people he befriended, whether they were Qin Qinshou, Shi Shanzhi, He Zhizhang, or Zhang Xu, he was using them, but at the same time he was also repaying them. He knew that he was an outsider, carefully protecting his biggest secret and hiding his true nature, but inadvertently, he found that his true nature was still exposed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????How can he be willing to be lonely when he has had rich experiences? Not to mention that Ye Chang was wondering in his mind what kind of person he was, after Lu Qi left, in order to prevent Ye Chang from turning over, he wandered around and exerted his strength everywhere. At the same time, there was not much talk about Ye Chang's intention to hold a football match. After all the talk, it was just to promote that he had beaten Ye Chang. This was the prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty when individuality was flamboyant, not the later generations who were gentle, courteous and yielding. Therefore, his words and deeds brought him a lot of fame. Originally, He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu frequently recommended Ye Chang and created a name for Ye Chang: he was a young man with great talents, his poems worried about the common people, and his pen opened new rivers. Two or three words outside Qinglong Temple forced Yuan Zai to hide his face and run away, which made Ye Chang have a certain impression in Chang'an City. But now, Lu Qi, who is also young and wise, has stumped him and forced him to fail to hold the game. He only stayed in He Zhizhang's house to study hard behind closed doors, but word still spread. So Lu Qi¡¯s reputation is vaguely surpassing that of Ye Chang. But for a city like Chang'an, not to mention Ye Chang and Lu Qi were only third- and fourth-rate figures - even Li Bai, whose poems were famous all over the world, was only a second-rate figure at this time and place. Therefore, they were only among the literati. Only in the circle would Lu Qi and Ye Chang be used as talking points. In the wider circle, another incident attracted everyone's attention. The day when Guanyin Bodhisattva attains enlightenment is coming soon. June 19 is the legendary day when Guanyin Bodhisattva attained enlightenment. It is said that during the Sui Dynasty, a poisonous dragon harmed the people in Chang'an. A monk living in seclusion in Mount Wutai outside Chang'an City subdued it. On June 19 of the following year , the monk passed away, and a strange phenomenon appeared in the sky, which turned out to be the appearance of Guanyin Bodhisattva. This rumor spread widely in Chang'an City, so June 19 was recognized as the day when Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva attained enlightenment. Temples in the city rarely welcomed vegetarians and held Buddhist services. Although the Tang Dynasty prospered and suppressed Buddhism, it was not the Wuzong period that destroyed Buddhism at this time, so Buddhist ritual meetings in various temples had long been in preparation. "Mr. He, today is the day when Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva attains enlightenment. I want to go to Qinglong Temple to pray for my brother, and I would like to ask Mr. He for permission." Early that morning, Ye Chang said to He Zhizhang. "Ah" This is business. No matter how many reasons He Zhizhang has, there is no reason to stop Ye Chang from praying for his brother's blessings, so he pondered for a moment: "I happen to have nothing to do, so I will accompany you on this trip. "Ye Chang was a little embarrassed: "Mr. He, my brother is not so lucky, but I don't think he is like this." "Don't worry, I'm just visiting the temple," He Zhizhang said with a smile. Ye Chang had no choice but to agree. He Zhizhang also invited some guests, including Zhang Xu, Yan Zhenqing, etc., and asked people to prepare wine. Obviously, after this ritual, there will be another drunkenness. Qinglong Temple is a famous place in Chang'an City. It was originally the Guanyin Temple, so Buddhist services are the most prosperous. When everyone came, they found that there was a huge crowd around Qinglong Temple, and they didn't know how many there were. "It's really lively. There are more people coming here to worship Buddha this year than in previous years." Seeing this, He Zhizhang felt a little happy. He was old and just liked the excitement: "Thirty years ago, during the Jingyun period, Qinglong The name of the temple is Guanyin Temple - do you know the origin of this temple's name?" "Please Mr. He, please clear up our doubts," someone said with a smile. "This temple was originally the Inspiration Temple of the previous dynasty. In the second year of Longshuo, Princess Chengyang was seriously ill. Suzhou monk Falang came here and prayed for the princess's recovery by reciting the Guanyin Sutra, so the temple was renamed Guanyin Temple." He Zhizhang said. He believes in Taoism, but he is familiar with the Buddhist allusions: "Since then, this temple has been very popular, but it has not been as lively as this year." "I heard that the monks of Qinglong Temple have great Buddhist services, and they want to make monks and laypeople happy together, high and low. Reward." Someone interrupted. "A great Buddhist event? What kind of great Buddhist event?" He Zhizhang asked curiously. "Well, speaking of Guanyin Bodhisattva Mr. He, there is one thing I don't understand. Why don't you avoid Emperor Taizong's taboo?" Ye Chang interrupted at this time, saying that he dared to ask He Zhizhang. He didn¡¯t want He Zhizhang to break the casserole pattern to the end. "Emperor Taizong's taboo" This question made He Zhizhang stunned for a moment, and then thought about it for a while: "I remember that Emperor Taizong only used two words connected with each other, one word alone, so there is no need to avoid taboos." Guanyin was originally called Guanyin, and laterAs Guanyin, many people think it is a taboo to avoid Emperor Taizong Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty. In fact, Li Shimin was very generous about this. He only asked the people to avoid reading the word "ÊÀÃñ" in conjunction with each other. The word "ÊÀ" or "Ãñ" alone was not a taboo when he was alive. This matter was already a long time ago. Ye Chang brought the topic back to Taizong's time, and He Zhizhang forgot to ask the monks of Qinglong Temple about the great Buddha. They went to Qinglong Temple to worship Buddha. After the ceremony was completed, more than half an hour had passed. Although they avoided coming at noon, the weather was still very hot, so everyone was sweating profusely. He Zhizhang didn't realize that he was old, but Ye Chang, Yan Zhenqing and others couldn't stand it. After everyone discussed it, they went to enjoy the shade in the shade of a tree in the temple to cool down and escape the summer heat. The location of Qinglong Temple is Leyouyuan, which is a relatively remote area in Chang'an City. However, because it is close to Yanxing Gate, there are many people coming and going in front of the temple, and many people come to worship at the temple. After everyone sat for a while, they saw someone coming over. Ye Chang took a closer look and saw that it was Li Fei and others. This time, there were more literati and Confucian scholars following Li Fei. Many of them held folding fans in their hands and waved them three times with each step. They were undergraduates. Ye Chang couldn't help but smile when he saw the folding fans in their hands: Most of the folding fans in these people's hands were gifts from Qin Qinshou, but they are all celebrities in Chang'an City now. Now that they come out, they are just advertisements! The better the advertising effect, the more folding fans sold, the more capital Tan Qinshou will have in his hands. If he needs it, he can borrow three to five hundred guan from him, which should not embarrass him too much. Thinking of this, he heard a "bang" sound in his hand and opened the folding fan in his hand. He looked at Li Fei and his party and smiled, but someone among Li Fei and his party was gnashing their teeth. It is Yuan Zai. After being embarrassed by Ye Chang's words last time, Yuan Zai calmed down for a few days, but later Lu Qi stumped Ye Chang and prevented the football match that Ye Chang wanted to hold, which made Yuan Zai feel extremely relieved. . Therefore, he came here shyly today just to see Ye Chang's dejected look. He is still white now, and he is holding a folding fan in his hand, but the folding fans of the Jinshi around him look obviously higher-end, while what he is holding is just an ordinary thing. But at this moment, what Ye Chang was holding was specially made for him by Qin Qinshou. The poems and paintings on it were all written by famous artists, and the calligraphy was simply inscribed by Zhang Xu. Yuan Zai was a very extravagant person, and he hated to see other people having good things, so when he saw them, his eyes suddenly bulged. And Ye Chang shook his fan and chuckled, but he also thought he was laughing at him. "Hey, isn't this Xiuwu Ye Chang? You are just a white man. You have three generations of ancestors and no official title. How dare you hold a right army fan?" Yuan Zai spoke first. Today, he didn't just come to see Ye Chang's excitement. , and another purpose is to restore your own reputation. Naturally, you cannot leave the opportunity to others to beat up the drowned dog. Ye Chang didn¡¯t notice him at first, but now he realized that this guy was also among the crowd. Hearing the sting in his words, Ye Chang was also arrogant and rude: "Although none of the three generations of my ancestors had official status, going back to the beginning, they were the descendants of Emperor Zhuanxu. After Sima of Chu Zuo, Gong Ye was the origin of the surname - I don't know about you Yuan Zai. What is the surname of the ancestor, what is the surname of the father, and what is the surname of yourself? " As soon as these words came out, people who didn't know were confused and felt that Ye Chang was a little rude and troublesome, but those who knew couldn't help but cover their mouths and looked at Yuan Zai's expression was also different. Several people standing close to him hurriedly stood farther away, as if they were afraid of any bad luck coming from Yuan Zai. Yuan Zai¡¯s face is no different from Lu Qi¡¯s indigo face. He was annoyed in his heart as to why he was so quick to mention Ye Chang's ancestors - not only should he not have mentioned it, but even if someone else had mentioned it, he should have found a way to change the subject. The reason is very simple. Yuan Zai's father was originally named Jing. He was in charge of land rent in Fufeng County for the Yuan family, the concubine of King Cao, so he assumed his surname was Yuan! Although Yuan Zai¡¯s father became a foreign official due to his relationship with King Cao, he was the one who changed his surname and abandoned his clan after all. He said that Ye Chang was actually asking for humiliation! What Yuan Zai couldn¡¯t figure out was that the affairs in his family were very secret. How did Ye Chang know about it? Yuan Zai was a little horrified. He suddenly realized that some of his situations seemed to be completely under Ye Chang's control. What he studied was Taoism, his family background, and even his inner thoughts. There were whispers all around, and Yuan Zai understood that it was an insider spreading the news that his father had changed his surname to Yizong. The matter would soon spread. At that time, Yuan Zai had to find a way to explain to the people who questioned him. Why did his father change his surname to Yizong? He retracted into the crowd, and no one around Li Fei came out to question Ye Chang's folding fan. In their minds, Ye Changmian's hidden temper was well established, and no one would provoke him until he was full. Of course, there are also those who are full, such as Lu Qi. But Lu Qi has the upper hand at this time. It depends onIt was Ye Chang's joke, not his own. The Buddhist activities were very lively. After taking a short rest, He Zhizhang looked around with great interest, and he had to take the scholars and Confucian scholars around him to recite poems and write lyrics. Ye Chang remained silent and never said a word. Lu Qi observed him secretly and felt that his silence seemed to have a deep meaning. Yuan Zai was not good at poetry, but he still recited one. When everyone climbed up to the pagoda of Qinglong Temple and looked at the west wall of Chang'an City in the distance, with a red sun hanging on the wall, Yuan Zai felt that he The last chance has arrived. "Ye Chang, I heard that you once wrote two poems. One is about bamboos, and the other is about Fenglingdu?" He raised his voice among the crowd. Everyone knew that there was excitement to watch, and everyone fell silent. Ye Chang tilted his head and glanced at Yuan Zai, with something strange in his eyes. Lu Qi noticed this strangeness and was very curious: Why did Ye Chang have some pity in his eyes? When Yuan Zai saw Ye Chang was silent, he smiled and said: "It's obvious, Ye Chang, you don't know how to write poems, but today this group of virtuous people gathered together to enjoy the cool air, but you didn't mention a word. Could it be that you are just like Jiang Lang, a talented person?" "The pen was collected by others, so you didn't say a word?" "If you just said this, it was just sarcasm, but Yuan Zai then said: "Or Ye Chang, you have no literary talent at all, and those two poems were plagiarized. "Coming?" Everyone was excited: ** is coming! After being pricked by the needle hidden in Ye Chang's pocket just now, Yuan Zai must have been prepared for his comeback this time. At this time, he launched an attack. If Ye Chang wrote a poem, he would provoke people to criticize his poem. If Ye Chang didn't write a poem, he would provoke others to criticize his poem. , and he was accused of plagiarism! Yuan Zai analyzed the two "Poems of Ye Chang" that had been circulated before, and felt that even if those two poems were written by him, Ye Chang only had clever ideas, but in fact his poetic talent was not high, so he dared to launch this attack - he Among the people around me, there are quite a few who have a sharp and venomous tongue. "Those two poems were indeed copied by a certain person. He said at the beginning that they were just copied by hand from a dream. How could a common person know anything about poetry?" Ye Chang responded calmly. "Haha, I copied it as expected. It's just that when you copied the poem, Ye Chang, you only remembered to copy the verses, but you forgot to copy the author!" Yuan Zai smiled and said: "Did you still have a choice when copying? Also, say Why didn't you copy a few more poems in your dream? You could use them now!" Ye Chang also smiled: "Who said I couldn't copy more poems in my dream?" "What about you? Why don't you tell me?" "After telling you, I'm afraid it will dampen everyone's interest." "Haha, don't worry, no matter how bad the poem you copy is, everyone will be even more excited." Even if it is true that Ye Chang's poems were copied from "dreams", the halo that now surrounds Ye Chang will fade a lot, and He Zhizhang, Zhang Xu and others will not praise him so much. Yuan Zai now no longer wants to gain a reputation for himself, but wants to destroy Ye Chang's reputation: since you have ruined my reputation, then don't blame me for ruining your reputation. Ye Chang looked at him again and then spoke. "The sky is empty and the solitary bird has disappeared, and the eternity has sunk into it. Let's see what the cause of the Han family is. There are no trees in the five tombs, but the autumn wind is blowing." Everyone was stunned. Although this seven-character quatrain is not amazing, it is still beautiful. It's quite satisfactory, at least better than what they just chanted. Before everyone could stop, Ye Chang said again: "Being ignorant in the Qing Dynasty is incompetent. I love the solitary clouds and the monks quietly. I want to lead the rivers and seas with my command. I am happy to travel on the plain and look at Zhaoling." Everyone was stunned again. This song The song is even better than the one just now, especially the line "Love the lonely cloud and love the monk quietly". When you find peace in the chaos, it really makes people want to leave the world! Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 47: The lingering sound of the last song still lingers Everyone was astonished that Ye Chang composed two songs in a row in such a short period of time. Could it be that he copied them in a dream and that was why he was so quick? But if he were copying poems, how could he see the scene today in his dream? Why does every poem correspond to the current scene? The poems in the dream say that everyone is doubtful, and now this doubt is deeper. On the one hand, they feel that this person has always been unknown and should not have such a good talent. On the other hand, I have to admit that his two poems are both excellent works that can be used in this situation. Ye Chang was laughing in his heart. If it were in any other place, it would be difficult to copy the poem, but here is Qinglong Temple and Leyouyuan, one of the favorite Chang'an scenery of the Tang Dynasty poets! After copying two poems that Du Mu had left in Leyouyuan, Ye Chang felt that he had to go one step further and that he had to let Yuan Zai stay in Chang'an and get out quickly, so he didn't wait for everyone to recover from the surprise of the two poems. God came, and Ye Chang spoke again: "I once chased the east wind to blow the dance banquet, and enjoyed the spring garden in the heart-breaking sky. Now the Guanyin Taoism has become a day, and it has brought the setting sun and cicadas." This is a copy of Li Shangyin, but Ye Chang still made a small change. , changed "How to be willing to reach the Qingqiu day" to "Now Guanyin Dao has become the sun". Although the artistic conception has dropped, it is still a quite satisfactory poem for the occasion. After reciting this poem, Ye Chang took a breath and asked Yuan Zai: "Master Yuan, do you want me to copy poems from my dreams again?" "Ha, ha" Yuan Zai is not easily scared. Really, he firmly believed that Ye Chang himself had no talent for poetry, so he reluctantly said: "I don't know who prepared the poem for you" Speaking of this, he looked at He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu, these two They are all good at poetry. If they write it out and prepare it for Ye Chang Even if they finish it, the number is limited and should be used up by now! So this one, compared to the second one just now, seems to be of a slightly lower standard! Yuan Zai treated He and Zhang Junzi with the heart of a villain, and now he had nothing to be taboo about, so he said again: "This feeling, this scene, just take these three poems that others have prepared for you in advance." "Ye Chang, do you think we are all stupid?" Ye Chang looked at him with a half-smile: "What do you mean, you want me to copy more songs from my dream?" "Let us see it." "How many poems are there in your dream?" "Okay, since you want to see it, let you see it." Ye Chang seemed to be angry with him, and said again: "Thousands of trees are singing, cicadas are crossing the rainbow, and I am happy to swim. There was a west wind on the ground, so Xihe took the opportunity to stay in Yuquan, heading eastward without letting go of the setting sun. " "Good!" He Zhizhang couldn't help but praise it at this time. The two poems that Ye Chang has written before, whether they are "Ode to Bamboo" or "Inscribed on Fenglingdu", are all based on chanting feelings first. Only in this poem, which is about chanting things, can the poetic skills be more evident. He was Wenzong, and when he praised him, everyone around him responded and spoke every good word. Yuan Zai's face turned green and white, and Lu Qi felt very sympathetic when he saw it. Originally, I wanted to slap Ye Chang in the face, but why did that guy get the limelight instead? "You are well prepared. You are indeed well prepared. I wonder if there is anything more?" Yuan Zai forced himself to calm down and said again. "Isn't that enough? Then I can only use amplification to kill." Ye Chang muttered to himself. "No one could understand what a "big killer" was, but looking at Ye Chang's appearance, they knew that the thing must be quite powerful. Lu Qi didn't want Ye Chang to be in the limelight anymore, so he immediately stood out from the crowd: "That's enough, that's enough" "That's not enough. How can we not recite it when we have good poems?" He Zhizhang said, stroking his beard. He intended to fulfill the name of Ye Chang's poem. Ye Chang glanced at him and suddenly couldn't bear it. He couldn't bear it anymore. Now that things had happened, the poem was like an arrow on the string, and he had no choice but to publish it. "I felt unwell in the evening, so I went to Guyuan with my companions. The sunset was infinitely beautiful, but it was almost dusk." As soon as the word "dusk" came out, no one could say anything anymore. The eyes around them froze for an instant, while Yuan Zai Completely petrified. After copying two poems by Du Mu and two poems by Li Shangyin, Ye Chang was waiting for this moment. Although the first four songs were not bad, the last song was so shocking that it made everyone look panicked or their eyes flickered. Ye Chang changed two characters of Li Shangyin¡¯s original poem, from ¡°drive¡± to ¡°carry friends¡±. The word remained the same, so everyone smacked it carefully and felt that it was perfect for the situation at this time! Among the crowd, the one with the most mixed feelings was He Zhizhang. "The sunset is infinitely beautiful, but it's almost dusk" He murmured to himself, sighed, cried again, tears streaming down his face, and then rolled away his sleeves. He has reached the twilight of his life, and this poem copied by Ye Chang touched him the most, and he even cried for it.As soon as he took the lead and left, Zhang Xu was also distracted and naturally followed him. Yan Zhenqing originally wanted to follow, but when he saw that Ye Chang was still there, he was afraid that he would suffer in front of everyone, so he stayed. Ye Chang gently shook the folding fan at this time and came to the stunned Yuan Zai. Then with a "bang" sound, he closed the folding fan and lightly tapped Yuan Zai on the head. Yuan Zai suddenly shrank his head and said in a trembling voice: "Youwhat do you want to do?" "Do you still want it?" Ye Chang whispered softly. "No no need, really no need" At this time, Yuan Zai almost had a mental breakdown. Who would have thought that Ye Chang would recite five poems in one breath. What's even more frightening is that all five poems were above the standard. , and the last one is an eternal masterpiece that is astonishingly talented! "It doesn't have to be just right, I've finished copying it. In my dream, I only had these five poems praising You Yuan." Ye Chang spread his hands. Who would believe him when he says this? Everyone has heard of one or two good poems in a dream, but it was unheard of to encounter five good poems in a row in a dream, all of which were about the same scene. Now everyone feels that Ye Chang has clearly dug a hole, waiting for those who want to cause trouble for him to jump into it. Everyone present was secretly grateful. Fortunately, Yuan Zai had a grudge against Ye Chang, so he jumped into the pit first and became a glorious scout. Only a few people are mourning for Yuan Zai: He was originally criticized by Ye Chang as uneducated and unskilled. Today's incident has become a background contrast for Ye Chang. In Chang'an City he is afraid that he will not be able to live there. Ye Chang also hopes that Yuan Zai will get out of here. This guy is immature now, but in twenty years he will be a seasoned bureaucrat. If he really gets ahead, his life will definitely not be easy in the future. So Ye Chang knocked Yuan Zai on the shoulder with the folding fan again: "Do you see the door over there?" He pointed to the east, Yuan Zai looked at it and nodded numbly. Until now, he has not fully woken up. "Go now, pack your things, go out that door, and don't come back again." Ye Chang said. Yuan Zai turned around blankly, then walked mechanically, even forgetting to greet everyone, and just left Qinglong Temple. Ye Chang clicked his tongue. Originally he was just trying to tease Yuan Zai again to make him behave inappropriately in public, but he didn't expect that this guy was smart enough to get off the donkey and leave just like that! By leaving like this, this guy can avoid embarrassment in front of everyone. He only needs to leave Chang'an temporarily, or stay behind closed doors, wait quietly for a while, and then come out after the storm subsides. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? are truly worthy of being a powerful traitor. But in this confrontation, he won a complete victory after all. The goal has been achieved, and there is no need to pursue and fight fiercely. Ye Chang didn¡¯t know that Yuan Zai went down to the first floor of the tower and met several women. However, Yuan Zai didn¡¯t stay at home, so he avoided them and left without noticing anything strange about these women. These women are all wearing Taoist robes. The last one is very young and looks a little thin. In the Tang Dynasty, when plumpness was regarded as beauty, her slender and graceful appearance was somewhat out of place. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but her eyebrows were lightly frowned and her eyes contained smoke, which showed that she was slightly deficient. She was also in a state of despair at this time. Under her sleeves, her jade wrists trembled slightly and her dress swayed slightly. She glanced up very complicatedly, and through the narrow aisle of the pagoda, she could see Ye Chang among the crowd. Ye Chang was dressed in Tsing Yi with a calm expression, as if the famous line he just mentioned had never appeared before. "The sunset is infinitely beautiful, but it's almost dusk" The girl in the Taoist robe sighed softly, lowered her head, waved her sleeves, and made a sign to go back. Several female crowns around her came up one after another, hugged her and got off the pagoda. Ye Chang, who didn't know this detail, turned around and looked at Lu Qi, with another smile on his face. Lu Qi also laughed: "Why, are you coming to me now?" "You never forced me to copy poems, why should I come to you?" Ye Chang said: "It's just that although Mr. He left, he forgot to take me with him. Let's goI finally have half a day to spare. I wonder if Mr. Lu is tired. If not, would you like to take a walk with me?" The audience suddenly became energetic again: There is another show! Ye Chang and everyone got off the pagoda and walked slowly out of the backyard of Qinglong Temple. Everyone was a little surprised because the monks in the temple used to come and go, but now there are not many. When I was going out the back door, I saw a group of women, Yingying Yanyan, having fun. Among this group of women, only one corner was the quietest, among which were four women in Taoist attire. "Didn't Lady Chong go to climb the tower? Why did she come down again?" someone among the girls asked. "The tower is high, but the insect mother is weak and will return in defeat." The leader of the disguised women said. Ye Chang heard her fragile voice and glanced at her, only to find that she was only 6 years old. Although she pretended to be mature, there was always a touch of childishness between her eyebrows.?Furthermore, her appearance is somewhat different from that of ordinary Tang people, but her skin is whiter and her eyes are larger. She is about the same age as Xiang'er Ye Chang's heart moved slightly, just like when he saw a girl of the same size as his daughter in his previous life, he felt a tender and caring thought in his heart, and smiled at the little female Taoist priest. The little female Taoist priest happened to turn her face to look at him, and facing this gentle and caring smile, her heart suddenly trembled. Although she is young, she has a complicated life experience and grew up in the most complicated environment in the world. Her fate made her wise and sensible early. Therefore, she just heard Ye Chang say on the tower, "The sunset is infinitely beautiful, but "It's almost dusk", she resonated with it even at her age. When she really faced him, Ye Chang smiled at her, and she couldn't help but feel warm in her heart. Looking up at Ye Chang, it was not until the female Taoist priests around her protected her that she realized that it was really rude for the young man to face her like this. Seeing that the face of the female Taoist priest who was following her darkened, she whispered: "That's Mr. He's junior, don't embarrass him, let's go." They joined the lively group of women, but remained quiet. Among the other women, their identities Only those who are obviously noble call her the insect lady. When Ye Chang heard the name, his heart moved slightly. No matter how lonely this little girl was, she was still much happier than Xiang'er who had been busy doing housework and serving others since she was a child. He didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this group of women. During the prosperous Tang Dynasty, women were everywhere going out to play and even preside over important affairs at home. Today, Guanyin Taoism is becoming more and more popular, and countless women come out to worship Buddha, including women from wealthy families. Arriving on the flat ground behind Qinglong Temple, because Leyouyuan is higher and blocks the sun, this area is somewhat shady. At this time, Lu Qi discovered that the disappeared monks from Qinglong Temple were now here, and it seemed that they were maintaining order! Seeing this scene, Lu Qi's heart froze, and he tilted his head and glared at Ye Chang. Ye Chang pulled him towards the place where the monks maintained order, and saw the football field. On the football field, there were already dozens of men with bare heads and short clothes, flexing their hands and feet. "Whatwhat's going on?" It was Li Fei who asked the question. He naturally knew that this was the football field. But Lu Qi asked him to come forward and put pressure on Jing Zhaoyin to ban Ye Chang from organizing football matches. He was fully aware of it. But now, why are these people still playing here? Ye Chang smiled and said: "Buddhist things, Buddhist things, Buddhist things in Qinglong Temple." Everyone still didn't understand anything at this time, and everyone looked at Lu Qi's nose and almost became angry. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Jingzhao Yin expressly prohibits it" Lu Qi jumped up and said, "Ye Chang, you are so brave. Do you dare to ignore Han Jingzhao just because you are congratulating guests?" He has been promoting himself these days to suppress Ye Chang. Things about him have been spread everywhere, but if this game is really held, it means that all his previous boasts have turned into bragging, and it also means that after Yuan Zai, the second tragic figure this month is new. Out of the oven! "Yes, Han Jingzhao banned me from participating in football games out of wrong love, so I have been studying hard in He Mansion these past few days - Brother Yan can vouch for me." Ye Chang pulled the dumbfounded Yan Zhenqing, this guy is a gentleman, It's really useful to use as a shield when necessary. Yan Zhenqing nodded blankly, acknowledging what Ye Chang said. "I didn't participate in the football match. I came here today just to watch like everyone else. As for the blessing Buddhist ball club run by the monks of Qinglong Temple, it has nothing to do with me Oh, this club also has a name. 'Youjun Cup' The first cup of Tang Qifu Buddhist Football Club. Look, it says on the banner! "Everyone looked around and saw a red silk piece being set up high. The words above are exactly what Ye Chang said. Then everyone turned their attention to Lu Qi and Li Fei: They were trying to stop the game, but now, the game has started. How will they react? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 48: Slowly tied skirt with half exposed breasts "Chong Niang, come to me." Chong Niang continued to look for the eyes that made her feel gentle and caring in the crowd, but when she heard a voice, she raised her eyes and saw another pair of gentle eyes. "Ah Aunt Aunt Yuzhen, are you here too?" "I heard that the Buddhist things here are lively and novel, so I came to take a look Come to me." The owner of these eyes is Princess Yuzhen of the Tang Dynasty. , beside her, there was also a group of people gathering, with different styles. When these people heard Yu Zhen calling Chong Niang by her nickname, they all looked at Chong Niang with a strange look. Although they quickly looked away to avoid being rude, Chong Niang still felt awkward. It is said that Li Sanlang, the emperor of the day, once loved and doted on Cao Yenaji, a Huxuan girl donated by Cao Guo. He had a daughter. Because she was born prematurely before full term, she was not favored by the emperor. He had her dress up as a Taoist nun since she was a child and learned how to preside over the palace from Princess Yuzhen. The Middle Way. It seems that this young girl is the poor little princess. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????????????? out out of their hearts. Yuzhen took Chong Niang, and someone presented them with horses and brocade balls. The princesses in the palace who came out with Chong Niang sat down one after another, just waiting to watch the excitement. They were a group of noble ladies gathered together, and some people surrounded them with brocade to prevent anyone from peeping or bumping into them. When the fuss here is almost over, the football match over there has officially begun. Xiao Bailang stood in the field, looking at the thousands of spectators gathered around him. Not only did he not feel nervous, but he became even more eager. This is his stage, his opportunity! If the fame of the football drama spreads, then they, the first group to practice this sport, will become the elder masters and will most likely attract the attention of the officials in the palace. Jia Chang may also be able to follow the old path of Jia Chang's children. Once. Exactly: There are rumors about good football today, and stupid people are running around everywhere. There are many scoundrels in the market, and the clouds will rise to the sky in one day. He turned his face sideways and looked at Ye Chang standing in the shade, and his admiration for Ye Chang really reached its peak. Although he has a tattoo on his body that reads "I am not afraid of Jing Zhaoyin", in fact, there is no one who is not afraid of the government. Therefore, when he learned that Han Chaozong banned Ye Chang from organizing football games, he almost despaired. At this moment, Ye Chang asked Qin Qinshou to bring him a few words, which made him enlightened. Han Chaozong¡¯s ban contained a backdoor. What he prohibited was Ye Chang¡¯s participation in organizing the ball game, not the ball game itself! "It's very simple. Ye Chang controls the situation behind the scenes and Xiao Bailang organizes it." In order to avoid accidents, especially if villains like Lu Qi find out and continue to interfere, Ye Chang naturally shrinks into He Zhizhang's mansion, while Xiao Bailang tries to persuade the monks of Qinglong Temple to do Buddhist services in the name of Attract those pilgrims to watch the fun. Ye Chang gave a thumbs up to Xiao Bailang who had shaved his head. Since they were pretending to be Buddhists, they had to shave their heads and pretend to be monks. Although the body and skin are affected by their parents, since these scoundrels dare to tattoo their bodies, it is not a big deal to follow the example of barbarians and shave their heads. Xiao Bailang nodded, and then shouted: "Get ready, start!" For the onlookers, football is both a new sport and a familiar sport. In fact, it is a Cuju game under the rules of polo, but the size of the ball is much larger than that of ordinary Cuju. Although everyone didn't understand some of the details of the rules, it didn't matter. The monks of Qinglong Temple had already posted the rules in crowded places and wrote the rules concisely, so everyone could understand them. At this time, everyone has just practiced football, and they have only barely become familiar with the rules in the past five days. Although they have a foundation in polo and Cuju, compared with real football, they are still not good-looking. But it was enough to excite the audience during the Tang Dynasty, especially when they saw the players using Cuju skills to perform actions such as passing people and breaking through, there were indispensable cheers around them. The fierce confrontation and heated scenes quickly attracted some viewers. Ye Chang saw this scene and laughed with satisfaction: This sport should be popular in the Tang Dynasty. At this moment, a ball was kicked out of the court and fell outside the court, just in the direction of the curtain surrounded by the women. Although it did not fall inside the curtain, everyone's attention followed the ball there. Li Fei noticed the person over there and was shocked: "Ah, why is this nobleman here!" He also met Chongniang just now, but this little princess was too low-key in the palace, and everyone Knowing that she was not favored, Li Fei did not recognize him. But what I see now is different, that is Princess Yuzhen! Princess Yuzhen is the emperor¡¯s sister-in-law, and together with Princess Jinxian, the three of them came here during the most bloody period of the Li Tang royal family, and their friendship with each other is by no means trivial. Li Feigui is the son of the prime minister. In front of this princess, Li FeiguiBut he still couldn't raise his head. If he hadn't seen it, it would have been fine, but now that he had seen it, how could he not go and say hello? He started in a hurry, and the people who followed him inevitably followed him. Ye Chang had no interest at first, but Yan Zhenqing pulled him over. Li Fei stopped in front of the curtain, and then raised his voice and announced: "Taichang Cheng Li Fei, I pay my respects to you." Within the curtain on the other side, the sound of laughing and dancing stopped. After a while, someone came out with joy and said: "Your Excellency, please invite Li Cheng and all your friends to come in." Li Fei was immediately happy. Princess Yuzhen was also good at recommending people to the country. Although he had already served as Taichang Cheng, if he could Being able to please Princess Yuzhen will be very helpful for your future future. He looked around at everyone. He originally didn't want Ye Chang to go in, but it would be too rude to do so. "Ye Langjun, there is a noble person in the curtain. Don't be rude. Also, Lu Qi, don't cause trouble!" He warned Ye Chang and Lu Qi, and then entered in formal clothes. Everyone then entered. After Ye Chang entered, he looked at the female Taoist priests he had just seen behind the temple, and the one in the center was an old lady. Although the Taoist priests were dressed up, her temperament was not ugly. Yes, she is used to being aloof. "Li Fei has met the noble man." Li Fei saluted forward. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the Tang Dynasty, although there were many rituals, there were few people who knelt down in formal occasions, and Ye Chang just bowed along with him. Yuzhen, who was above, saw that Li Fei was surrounded by mostly young people, and said with a smile: "How come you have time to come to see Buddhist services today?" Everyone looked at each other. They were instigated by Yuan Zai and Lu Qi to come here today. They originally came to see Ye Chang. It was a joke, but now Yuan Zai has left in shame, and Lu Qi is also speechless. How should he respond to this noble man? Li Fei stayed for a short while, and then said: "I just congratulated the guests and brought them here to play. After the official heard about it, he came to meet at the elegant gathering." "Oh?" From Li Fei's expression, Yu Zhen could see that There was something hidden in this, and she became curious: "Where is the guest He? Why didn't you see him coming?" "The guest He is already feeling unwell, so he will go back first." Li Fei lacked tact and was thinking about how to respond. Lu Qi was next to him. Couldn't help but interrupt. Yuzhen stared at him sternly, slightly disgusted, and Li Fei turned back to glare at him. In this situation, it was extremely rude for Lu Qi to interrupt. Lu Qi also realized this, lowered his head and retreated into the crowd. "The heat is unbearable, and it is common for congratulatory guests to feel unwell Come, please send some of the iced sour plum soup in the palace to He's house." Hearing this sentence, Li Fei's face changed slightly, just now Lu Qi wanted to hide it from He Zhizhang The real reason for the sudden departure, but when the people sent by the princess inquired about it, they still didn¡¯t know the reason? At that time, not only could they not prevent Ye Chang's name from appearing in Princess Yuzhen's ears, but they would also be accused of deceiving the princess. Thinking of this, Li Fei said: "Mr. He is not feeling well. It's not because of the hot weather, but because he heard someone reciting a poem." "If you have this matter, tell Pindao about it." Yuzhen was suddenly curious and looked at the people on the court. Said the game. At this time, before Li Fei could speak, someone who thought he was very eloquent came forward and told Yu Zhen about Ye Chang's recital of five original poems by Deng Leyou. No one present was an idiot, so naturally they knew that Li Fei was What kind of person would be the person who calls himself "Noble"? If he can please the female in front of him, why not have the opportunity to rise to the top! On the other hand, it was Ye Chang himself. He had no interest in becoming famous in front of the princess. Because of Princess Xianyi's incident, he didn't have much favorable impression of the Li Tang clan, so he looked at these beauties in the palace with some boredom. This is summer, this is the prosperous Tang Dynasty! The combination of summer and the prosperous Tang Dynasty means "slowly wearing a skirt and half exposing the chest"! It means "Qiluo wispy skin can be seen"! It means "the feet on the clogs are like frost"! Of course, this is elegant. To put it bluntly, it means breast enlargement, breasts and white skin! Daughters of ordinary families are not allowed to dress like this, but in the palace, it is a common practice. Moreover, the weather was hot at this time, and his daughter's family also liked to wear less clothes to keep themselves cooler. Therefore, Ye Chang looked around and saw that under the canopy, there were all breasts, breasts, and skin that was so beautiful that it dazzled him. Longing for it, I just felt like I was back in another life, on campus in the summer of another life, but it wasn't like this! Among all the people, perhaps only Ye Chang dared to look at everyone with the eyes of a lustful person. His eyes quickly caught the little Chong Niang, and Ye Chang was slightly startled when he recognized the little Taoist nun. He only said that she was the maid beside Yu Zhen, and felt even more pity in his heart: In future generations, this little girl will look like She looks like a doll, but in this era, she is just a little handmaid. Chong Niang also recognized him. She grew up in the palace. Her mother was just the emperor's temporary plaything. She didn't even have a serious title, and she herself was even more so.She became a Taoist monk before she could walk, so her temperament was actually far deeper and more mature than what Ye Chang saw. She didn't hate Ye Chang. Ye Chang's gaze made her feel very kind, but she didn't know how to express her love for this gaze, so she could only make the most instinctive reaction: dodge. Seeing the little girl avoiding his gaze shyly, Ye Chang laughed happily. "That's it, Ye Chang recited the fifth poem, the verses are as follows" The sharp-tongued person has already told the story of what happened on the Qinglong Temple pagoda. After listening to the first four poems, Princess Yuzhen was all Smile, poetry is good, but among the recommended people Princess Yuzhen knows, some are good poets. But after hearing the words "The sunset is infinitely beautiful, but it's almost dusk", Yuzhen's expression changed. She sat up straight, her cheeks were red, her nose was trembling, and her eyes were filled with water. She seemed to be twenty years younger for a moment. ! "Where is Ye Chang now? Among you, who is Ye Chang?" This time, she asked in person before the maid next to her who was observing her appearance spoke. She has also reached the sunset in her life. After the fear of childhood and the confusion of youth, her current happiness makes her cherish it. This poem resonated with her and made her heart tremble, making her unable to help herself. Precisely at this moment, the kicker on the field kicked the ball again. This time the ball fell directly into the curtain and rolled right in front of Ye Chang. Ye Chang bent down and picked up the ball, then walked forward calmly. He walked directly towards Princess Yuzhen, but stopped when he passed by Chong Niang. When he saw Chong Niang shyly wanting to look at him but not daring to look at him, he gently threw the ball in his hand. The ball rolled to Chong Niang¡¯s feet, and Chong Niang shrank back, as if she wanted to kick it but didn¡¯t dare. ¡°My nobles above, please give the ball back to us!¡± The bald heads on the court shouted one after another. They are not usually so polite. Chong Niang glanced at Ye Chang, who nodded to her. She boldly stood up and kicked her hard. The surrounding princesses and maids all stared wide-eyed: This is a rare thing. The always shy and quiet Chong Niang actually dares to play football in front of so many people! Chong Niang herself was frightened. When Ye Chang nodded to her, she didn't know where she got the courage and strength, so she kicked the ball. By now, the ball had rolled to nowhere, but she felt her heart was beating and she was panting! "Xiuwu Ye Chang, I'm here to meet you." Ye Chang smiled at her again, then turned to Yu Zhen and saluted with a straight face. He had no intention of making friends with the nobleman in front of him who was obviously from Li Tang's clan, but he was not stupid enough to treat him like nothing just to show off his arrogance. "You are Ye Chang, so young?" Looking at his appearance of only sixteen or seventeen years old, Yuzhen was stunned. If Yuzhen thought about it, he could write "The sunset is infinitely beautiful, but it's almost dusk". What's wrong with him? He should be a middle-aged man with complicated experiences. Never thought that he was just a handsome young man! "That's Ye Chang." After the initial surprise, Yuzhen began to look at Ye Chang. At this time, she thought of Ye Chang's bold behavior and the strange behavior of the little insect girl. Turning to Chong Niang, her originally pale little face was now flushed with excitement, and dense beads of sweat seeped out on her forehead, which made her jade-white face even more crystal clear, and you could almost see her skin. lower blood vessels. Yuzhen turned back, looked at Ye Chang, and moved her lips with a half-smile. "Okay, okay, what a poem in a dream, what a martial artist Ye Chang, what a sunset is infinitely beautiful." Whether it is a praise for a person or a poem, I am afraid only she knows. Whether they were praising people or praising poems, the Confucian scholars and scholars who followed Li Fei were now looking at Ye Chang with envy, jealousy and hidden hatred. This guy is going to have a great career! Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 49: Sir, you are noble and don¡¯t talk about vulgarity "This Ye Langjun is not only good at poetry, but also a romantic figure. He came up with this football scene." Seeing that Princess Yuzhen seemed to value Ye Chang very much, Li Fei finally couldn't help it anymore. He is also a little jealous of Ye Chang. Of course, this is not important. What is important is that he is not sure whether Ye Chang holds a grudge against him. You know, but he came forward to put pressure on Jing Zhaoyin, which prevented Ye Chang from organizing football matches in public. Therefore, at this time, he came out to praise Ye Chang. On the surface, it was naturally to repair the relationship with Ye Chang, but in fact, it made Ye Chang change from a talented young scholar to a playful and playful person in the heart of Princess Yuzhen. The wandering genius. The two are different. The former can be used for political investment, while the latter can only become a close minister or jester like Jia Chang at best. Li Fei felt that Ye Chang must not understand the trick he had secretly set. He smiled and nodded to Ye Chang, with a very kind expression on his face: "Because I can't bear to see talents indulge in fun, I also want to stop him from hosting football matches. Unexpectedly, the game was actually held. " Lu Qi was far from mature at this time, so he didn't know what Li Fei was thinking. He just felt that Li Fei's praise of Ye Chang's ability made him feel tight and short of breath. He wanted to interrupt several times, but thinking of Li Fei's stern look just now, he had to shrink back. At this time, he also hated Li Fei in his heart. "Is there such a beautiful talk?" Sure enough, Princess Yuzhen was very interested and asked again. Li Fei told how he "discovered" Ye Changzhi's talent and how he determined to lead him on the right path. Yuzhen listened with interest and smiled from time to time, which made Li Fei talk even more energetically. Ye Chang secretly admired from the side. The ancients were indeed not fools. This Li Fei was unknown in history, but at this time, his ability to defeat black and white made Ye Chang feel inferior. Fortunately, Yuan Zai and Lu Qi have not yet entered official careers, and have not entered the dirtiest and most challenging officialdom. Otherwise, Ye Chang would have doubts whether he could deal with them. While he was talking, the surroundings suddenly burst into cheers. Even the distracted Yuzhen couldn't help stroking his hands at this time: "A good goal!" However, a goal was scored on the field. Ye Chang's heart suddenly moved. He had an idea. But you must find a suitable opportunity to propose it. "No wonder Ye Langjun is determined to hold this football match. Seeing their conflicts, even Pindao finds it interesting." After recalling the situation of the goal just now, Yuzhen said with a smile. There are many women in the Tang Dynasty who like polo and Cuju. If they like football, it is really nothing. However, Yuzhen's praise made one of the people accompanying her feel unhappy, and said lightly: "After all, it is just a game like fighting cocks and lackeys, and it is not what a scholar should be." After this person said what he said, Lu Qi I was immediately overjoyed, and when I looked at that man again, I felt that he was my lifelong confidant, but Li Fei, who had been advocating Ye Chang just now, looked disgusting. Everyone also knew that the person who could sit next to Yuzhen had an extraordinary status, so everyone looked at You Chang. The impression Ye Chang gave them was that there was a needle hidden in the cotton wool, and anyone who touched it would definitely be slapped in the face. This time, the noble man Ridicule, let's see how he responds. Li Fei, who recognized that person, also raised the corner of his mouth slightly. If this person comes forward, he can offset Yu Zhen's appreciation for Ye Chang. If Ye Chang fights back without knowing the importance of the opponent, he may even cause a big disaster. The Chong Lady next to her was a little anxious. She looked hard at Ye Chang, hoping that Ye Chang would notice her and then wink at him to tell him not to conflict with that person. That person is valued and favored by his father far more than others. If he offends him, he will never get ahead! Ye Chang didn't take the other party's sarcasm to heart at first, so he didn't respond. He was thinking about how to give his suggestions to the noble lady in front of him. However, the man was jealous of the poems copied by Ye Chang. When he saw that Ye Chang was silent and looked thoughtful, he further said: "Such tricks are just an act to deceive the king and ruin his government affairs. They are not good for the country and the people." , It¡¯s useless!¡± Yuzhen said with a smile: ¡°Ye Langjun, do you think what he said makes sense?¡± The moment Yuzhen spoke, Ye Chang felt that the opportunity he had been waiting for had come, so he stepped forward. He said: "The noble man doesn't know something. He is determined to hold a football match, not just for the fun of the game." "Oh?" The man snorted when he heard that Ye Chang wanted to defend himself, and then interrupted: "What's the use of sophistry? Why should you listen to his nonsense? " The more angry and unhappy he became, the happier Li Fei, Lu Qi and others felt, and the more everyone wanted to know how Ye Chang would fight back. ¡°I heard that the emperor likes polo, not just for fun, but because polo can practice equestrian and riding skills.¡± Ye Chang talked about it: ¡°When I was the prince now, I even played it myself.On the field, he brought his generals to play ball games with the Tibetan envoys, not only for fun, but also to frighten the barbarians and show their power beyond the borders! " He brought up polo to defend himself. Although he also cited Li Longji's example, it failed to convince everyone. The person who retorted said again: "It's clever words, polo is polo, how can it be compared with your football? What's more, if we already have polo, why do we need football? " "The Tang Dynasty is so powerful that we rely on three things: the wise king at the top, the brave generals at the middle, and the strong army at the bottom. Ye Chang laughed: "The strongest among them is nothing but a soldier wearing bright light armor and holding a sword!" Polo is used for training generals and cavalry, but for training soldiers and infantry, my football is better than polo! " Speaking of this, he looked at the man for the first time: "Sir, a noble person does not know farming and is not familiar with ordinary affairs. Therefore, he does not know and lies, and it is not his fault. Sir, if you sit high in your study, such matters must be dealt with by ordinary people. " These words are really cheap and coy. On the surface, they mean that you have a high status, so you say such ignorant words. You deserve forgiveness. In fact, you are slapping that person in the face: you are a bastard. If you don¡¯t work hard and don¡¯t distinguish between grains and grains, you are ignorant and short-sighted, you should go home and be a homebody. Don¡¯t talk nonsense here! The man jumped up and said, "Here comes someone!" " Ye Chang didn't care, just smiled. " He dared to tease the other party even though he knew that the other party's identity was not trivial. Of course, he had his reasons. This was the enlightened and prosperous Tang Dynasty, when the husband could compete with the princess. A scholar can travel around the world with a sword on his back. What's more, Ye Chang has vaguely guessed the identity of the noble person in front of him. With her identity, she still has this magnanimity, and the one who is looking for trouble is. At most, it would be a stumbling block for his career - Ye Chang was not afraid of this, because he had little interest in his career. There were servants surrounding him, but Ye Chang remained calm as he saw the servants approaching. "Someone spoke up, but it was Chong Niang. She turned even paler, looking at Princess Yuzhen as if asking for help, and turned to look at Ye Chang from time to time, as if she was afraid that Ye Chang would be bullied. But she did not dare to speak. , could only let out a low cry. The servants had already reached Ye Chang and reached out to grab Ye Chang. Chong Niang felt that her legs were out of control and she couldn't help but stand up. Princess Yuzhen coughed lightly. With this sound, the servants stopped and quietly retreated. "Why should I be a commoner with him? What's more, this Ye Langjun is just a young man. How old are you? "Princess Yuzhen smiled and said to the person who interrupted. The face of the person who interrupted also turned around, from anger to smile: "If someone doesn't do this evil person, how can he appear to be noble and cherish his talents? " With just one sentence, the wind suddenly turned. He had just made things difficult for Ye Chang, but it seemed that he was trying to make Princess Yuzhen famous. Ye Chang secretly admired this person's ability to maneuver according to the wind, which is really admirable. "However, Pindao had never thought that a mere football drama could have such a purpose When my brother Shuhan and An Lushan come to Beijing, I would like to invite them to come and have a look. They are today's famous generals, and they must be able to see the mystery of this. Yuzhen said again: "Ye Langjun, your football drama is beneficial to the country. Are you willing to become an official and serve the country?" " "How can a certain mountain villager, who has no virtue or ability, serve the country? "Ye Chang was not proud of this. He said calmly: "A noble man loves you by mistake. It is a great honor for me, but I dare not accept it for fear of hurting your noble man's ability to recognize people. " "If you can write poetry and set a football scene, how can you say that you are immoral and incompetent? " "Obtaining poems in a dream is just a fluke, how can it be someone's ability? The play of football is nothing more than combining polo and Cuju into one to facilitate people who like polo but cannot afford to raise horses. What virtue can it say? "Ye Chang cupped his hands and said: "Besides, a certain age is still young, which is a great time for studying. When you finish reading a certain book, you can come and ask for your recommendation. " These words were spoken tactfully. Although Yuzhen was still a little unhappy, she squinted her eyes when she saw the worried look on the girl's face beside her: "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter" Everyone around them looked at it with incredulous eyes. Ye Chang only thought that this person was crazy and stupid, and he would refuse the recommendation of this noble man. Especially Li Fei, who knew Yu Zhen's identity, was even more surprised. He had just set a trap for Ye Chang. As expected, a powerful person appeared to embarrass Ye Chang. After Ye Chang calmly resolved the situation, Li Fei secretly thought that it was a pity that he would be so stupid as to give up this great opportunity. Ye Chang glanced around, and everyone's expressions changed. In his sight, the expression of the little Taoist girl Chongniang was one of concern, while Yan Zhenqing's expression was one of regret. As for Li Fei, Lu Qi and others what they looked like, Ye Chang did not let go at all.In my heart. He just needs to confirm who is good to him. "However, I have a merciless request, and I hope that you will fulfill it." When everyone had different expressions, Ye Chang said again. Li Fei and Lu Qi suddenly looked happy, while Yan Zhenqing frowned! It is not a good quality to go back on one's word. Ye Chang had clearly declined Princess Yuzhen just now, and now he said this again, which would only make him lose a lot of points! "Say." Yuzhen frowned slightly. "I came with Li Cheng. I don't know the identity of the nobleman, but I think he must be very noble." Ye Chang said: "This football match is not only beneficial to the physical health of the people of the Tang Dynasty, but also to strengthen their courage. After a while, the winner and loser will be divided. Please give an award to the winner." "Award?" Yuzhen was stunned, and did not expect that Ye Chang made such a request. Li Fei and Lu Qi were both stunned. Ye Chang's request was to have Princess Yuzhen present awards to the winners of the football match - instead of asking for an official position for herself. This was too unreasonable. Didn't he create this football drama just to please the public and gain advancement like Jia Chang's son? "I am convinced that if a noble person awards an award to the winner, the football drama will spread throughout the Tang Dynasty in the future, and our powerful infantry force of the Tang Dynasty will have a steady supply of soldiers." Yuzhen pondered for a while, and she felt that she noticed something. Chang wanted to do it, but she was unwilling to agree to it. If this young man uses his name to cause trouble, I'm afraid there will be no quiet days in the future. Seeing the eager look on Xiao Chong Niang's face, almost nodding for her, Yu Zhen's heart moved, and a narrow thought came to mind. "Ye Langjun's invitation is something that is beneficial to the country. Pindao shouldn't refuse it. It's just that Pindao is an outsider with a unique status. It's not appropriate to do this If Ye Langjun is willing, Pindao can recommend someone else." , more suitable than a poor man." Ye Chang was extremely disappointed when he heard her rejection, but when he heard her recommend someone else, he felt a new light in his heart. He saluted and said, "Thank you so much, sir, but I don't know who you recommended. " "The person recommended by Pindao is the daughter of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the head of the Taoist clan, the twenty-nine mother." Following her words, Ye Chang didn't say anything, but the little insect mother was. His eyes were wide open, his mouth was wide open, and his face was full of shock. This time, Ye Chang also knew who she was referring to. Although Ye Chang guessed that the identity of this little Taoist nun was extraordinary, he only thought that she was Princess Yuzhen's favored little maid, but he never thought that she was actually Li Longji's little daughter! Ye Chang is quite familiar with the history from the prosperous Tang Dynasty to the mid-Tang Dynasty, so he has a preliminary understanding of the life stories of Yuan Zai, Lu Qi and others. But not much is known about Li Longji's children - Li Longji has more than fifty children, and I'm afraid he himself can't remember the specific names of these children. Since Chong Niang is the daughter of Li Longji, she is still a proud daughter of heaven no matter how young she is. She will be named a princess in the future. Although she is not as famous as Princess Yuzhen, she is still a princess. Therefore, after Ye Chang was stunned for a moment, he nodded and said: "Well, thank you sir I just wonder if your lord is willing?" "I I" Chong Niang saw Ye Chang looking over, because of embarrassment and nervousness, She stuttered for a while, then her cheeks turned red and she nodded several times. Ye Chang's eyes were gentle and close to her, as iflike the sunshine in spring. The Tian family is ruthless, and Ye Chang doesn't know that this little insect girl is not favored among Li Longji's many children, has little status, and rarely cares about her. He just regarded Chong Niang as the second Xiang'er, or a child like Chun Ming who needed his care. Little did he know that this little girl could be moved by the words he copied, "The sunset is infinitely beautiful, but it's almost dusk." He just found it interesting that it was rare to see such a shy little princess. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 50: Is there anyone missing in the palace? Are you here? As the whistle blows, the winner of the game is decided. This game was not as sensational as Ye Chang imagined. Most of the people who were deceived by the "Buddhist event" dispersed, and there were only more than a thousand people who watched it from beginning to end. But this is enough. These more than a thousand people are either rich or have leisure. It is conceivable that the football game will spread with them. Xiao Bailang became the star of this game. When he was preparing to leave with the victorious team triumphantly, he saw Qin Qinshou running over in a hurry. "Shopkeeper Qin, you are so busy but the store is leaking?" Because they were familiar with each other, Xiao Bailang started to tease Qin Qinshou because of his bad mouth. "You scoundrel, you are lucky to meet the Eleventh Man! Don't go away, don't go away, a noble person is coming, you should all line up here, and the noble person will give you an award!" I said it beforehand, win. There will be prizes for each player, and the prizes are worth dozens of guan. If they are distributed to each person, they can also get a few guan of money - even in Chang'an, this amount can be considered a lot for playing football. "Noble? What kind of noble? Could it be some high-ranking official?" Tan Qinshou slapped Xiao Bailang's bald head and looked at him with jealousy in his eyes: "It's your lord, your lord." , today¡¯s little daughter! How could you, a naughty man, have such luck if you hadn¡¯t met Shi Yilang!¡± I'm covered in sweat, so wouldn't this offend your lord?" "That's why I came, come on, come with me to the temple to bathe and change clothes!" A group of them followed Qin Qinshou and ran to the Qinglong Temple. There will be a well. The whole yard was sealed, so they all took off their clothes and washed themselves thoroughly with well water. Then he put on the clothes prepared in the temple - naturally they were all cassocks. Coupled with the bright bald heads, he looked like an eminent monk. "In a hurry, this is all we can do Well, the noble man is getting a little impatient with waiting, go quickly!" Tan Qinshou was busy at this time, and he was very happy in his heart. There is no other reason. Just now, he sold more than 400 fans at the Youjun fan store in Qinglong Temple. Although most of them are just ordinary fans with bamboo handles, they have also brought him hundreds of profits. It can be said that the money Ye Chang asked him to invest in these football games has been fully earned back today, and this has allowed him to see more opportunities to make money. The monks of Qinglong Temple were beating gongs, drums, playing and singing. Amidst the excitement, Xiao Bailang led his brothers into the venue, and then saw Ye Chang standing there with an embarrassed look on his face, holding a plate in his hand. , and there are fifteen large coins on the plate, each coin is also wearing a red ribbon, which looks very beautiful. These fifteen large coins are actually made of gold! "Your Majesty, you really don't need such a precious reward. Moreover, I have already prepared the prize." Ye Chang whispered to the little Taoist nun in front of him. The little Taoist nun who pursed her lips because of nervousness shook her head vigorously: "What's yours, what's yours, I'll reward mine!" Although she said it like a tongue twister, Ye Chang still understood what she meant. Since it was her who presented the award, it was natural to give it to her. Use the prize she prepared. Just now she took out all the gold coins she carried with her. Because they were not enough, she borrowed them from Yuzhen and the other princesses, and finally collected fifteen coins. A small number of gold coins with round square holes were minted in the Tang Dynasty, but they were only used as rewards and almost never circulated in the market. Taking this as a prize and tying it with a red silk ribbon makes it look like a gold medal given out by future generations. Ye Chang felt very sorry for the little Taoist nun to take such a valuable thing as a reward, but Chong Niang insisted on it. ¡°If he knew that this was a trick used by Little Chongniang to attract his attention, I¡¯m afraid he would sigh even more: giving him these fifteen pieces of money directly would attract his attention more. Fifteen bald heads came over, and the one walking at the front was Xiao Bailang. Ye Chang pouted at him and bent his right knee slightly. Xiao Bailang understood what he meant. When they arrived in front of the insect mother, Xiao Bailang Taking the lead, he knelt down on one knee, imitating the appearance of the Yulin Army, and performed a kneeling salute. "Give them the prizes." Ye Chang reminded Chong Niang in a low voice. Chong Niang put money around the necks of these fifteen people. At first, she only did it because of Ye Chang's suggestion. Later, she also liked this feeling. It is up to you to reward others and get the gratitude and respect of others She is only nine years old and has a slight congenital deficiency, which makes her a bit petite, so even if those bald rogues are kneeling on one knee, they seem to be taller than her. Ye Chang followed her and found that he seemed to be a eunuch serving his master, which made him a little frustrated. Princess Yuzhen looked at this scene at a height and smiled slightly. The man who rebuked Ye Chang was frowned: "Princess, the worm mother, this seems to be a bit wrong.""What's wrong? I was born into an emperor's family, but developed this kind of temper. My older brother treated Chong Niang too harshly." Princess Yuzhen glanced at the man and said, "If I treat you like Ning Qin, why do I need to worry about you?" "The man smiled sarcastically and said nothing. His surname was Zhang Mingzhen, and he was the second son of former Prime Minister Zhang Shuo. Princess Shang Ning was not favored by Li Longji. Unlike the Chongniang who was not favored by Li Longji, Li Longji was very happy to marry Princess Ning, and Li Longji even allowed it. Zhang Bian and Princess Ning built a mansion in the imperial city and even visited their home. He raised his eyes and looked at Ye Chang, feeling that this handsome young man was particularly annoying. Ye Chang didn't know that he had offended him again. Even if he knew about it, he didn't care. After knowing that his brother died at the hands of the steward of Princess Xianyi's consort, he had no good impression of Li Tang's consorts. After handing out the prizes, he looked serious and nervous. The insect girl, who was sweating, finally showed her little girl nature and ran back to Princess Yuzhen. Probably because Princess Yuzhen pushed the matter to her, she also treated Yuzhen a little affectionately. He whispered something in Yuzhen's ear. Yuzhen's eyes widened with an expression of disbelief, and then he whispered to Chongniang. Zhang Bian next to him came up to listen, but Yuzhen waved away. , Little Chongniang nodded, indicating that her attitude was serious. Ye Chang gave Xiao Bailang a few low instructions at this time, and then returned to Princess Yuzhen. Tan Qinshou followed slightly nervously. Next to him. "My lord, this person is the sponsor of this football match. I would like to offer you a right army fan. Someone who didn't know your lord's intentions and didn't dare to make any independent decisions brought him to see your lord." " Tan Qinshou was pushed forward by Ye Chang, and his whole body was shaking with excitement. This is Princess Yuzhen. Among the women who led the fashion and trends in Xijing of the Tang Dynasty, she can definitely be ranked among the top three! Compared with He Zhizhang, she It has more publicity value and has a wider influence! "Oh, the Youjun fanis that kind of folding fan? " "Exactly. "Tin Qinshou's speech was a little vague at first, but then it became clear: "The villain is just a small person, but he still hopes for the favor of the noble! "A beautiful box was presented, and soon it was in Yuzhen's hands. When Yuzhen opened the box, she saw a jade fan inside. She opened the fan gently, and there were exquisite paintings of ladies painted on it, which were painted by famous artists. Handwritten, there are also fine and meticulous poems: the silver candles paint the screen in the cold autumn light, the small fan flutters at the fireflies, the sky is as cold as water at night, and I sit and watch the Altair and Vega. Yuzhen immediately fell in love with this gift, no matter what it was. Painting or poetry? ¡°Who wrote this poem? " "When I first came to Chang'an, I accidentally heard it and wrote it down. I really don't know who the author is. "Qin Qinshou bowed his head and replied respectfully: "The villain also asked around and searched everywhere, but in the end he couldn't find it. " "Alas I really want to meet the author of this poem. "Yu Zhen's wonderful eyes moved, and she looked at Ye Chang: "Is it another person like Ye Langjun who accidentally got a wonderful stroke in his dream? Ye Chang smiled and said: "I am a mediocre person who just copied the poems he saw in his dream, but he has no clever writing." However, a fool may come up with something after all his worries. A certain person once heard this saying: He who likes chickens does not necessarily know the chicken that gave birth to this chicken. " "Huh? " Yuzhen's eyes lit up when he heard this. "You love to eat eggs, but you don't have to know the hen that laid them. This sentence appears in this era, especially in the Tang Dynasty, which pays attention to drinking water and remembering its source. It really has a kind of deviant power. Li Tang The inherited character of the clan originally had a bit of a rebellious streak, especially for Princess Yuzhi. "It's a wonderful saying. No wonder even Twenty-Nine Mothers have thought of calling you into the palace to accompany you. Woolen cloth. "Princess Yuzhen pondered Ye Chang's words for a moment, and then said with a smile. Ye Chang suddenly felt that the season had suddenly turned to severe winter. He clearly felt that the hair on his body stood on end. How do normal people enter the palace? Yuzhen's words The unspoken meaning of the words cannot be heard by others, so how can Ye Chang not hear it! Only eunuchs can enter the palace! "What do you think, Ye Langjun? "Yu Zhen asked with a smile again. Among the people who came with Li Fei, some were even more jealous of Ye Chang. How could they refuse the princess's favor? But the smarter ones also understood what Yu Zhen meant, and they all looked at Ye Chang with evil smiles. , only Yan Zhenqing was livid, almost jumping into a fit. "If Ye Chang agrees to this matter, Yan Zhenqing will definitely break off the relationship with him, and will mess up the matter first before breaking up the relationship. "Why don't Ye Langjun agree to it. , this noble person is Princess Yuzhen. "Li Fei next to him also understood Yuzhen's meaning and laughed to join in the fun. "Yes, yes, if this wonderful person enters the palace, I will have to walk around with you more. "Zhang Bian also smiled evilly. Yuzhen's attitude is very obvious.It is clear that Ye Chang is still regarded as a first-rate jester, rather than a talented man. Otherwise, how could he say the words asking him to be castrated and enter the palace! For true Confucian scholars, this is a great humiliation. Ye Chang is not a Confucian scholar, and of course he does not want the eunuch to die. He smiled bitterly and said: "I just told you that you like to eat chickens, but you don't necessarily need to know the old hen who made the chickens." "Ah Haha, what a wonderful person." This answer made Princess Yuzhen very satisfied. She She closed the folding fan in her hand, put it back into the box, and handed it to the Taoist nun beside her, which meant that she accepted the gift. Seeing Ye Chang¡¯s embarrassment, everyone laughed. The only one who didn¡¯t laugh was Chong Niang. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Chang angrily. She had just made this request to Yuzhen, but it was the first time in her life! But this young gentleman who pleased her didn't understand her kindness, so he refused! She understands that "the sunset is infinitely beautiful", but at such an age, she still doesn't understand why a man would be unwilling to join the palace as an eunuch. And as a member of the Li Tang clan, although her experience has made her more introverted and shy, it does not mean that she does not have the unruly and willful nature of the Li family's daughter. How deep her affection for Ye Chang was just now, so how angry she is towards Ye Chang now. "I'm tired, I'm ready to go back you guys should go your separate ways." Princess Yuzhen felt that she had exhausted all the fun today, so she ordered. With that said, of course everyone wanted to wait for her to leave first. When Qin Qinshou saw the princess and his entourage getting up, he turned his face sideways with a smile on his face. He was about to talk to Ye Chang when he suddenly saw a small figure approaching silently. It turned out to be the little princess Twenty-nine Mother, who quietly approached her at some point. Before Qin Qinshou could wink at Ye Chang, the little princess raised her legs in a standard kicking motion. It¡¯s just that what she plays is not football, but a small balland it¡¯s Ye Chang¡¯s small ball. Ye Chang, who was not prepared at all, covered his crotch, his eyes protruded, and his waist was bent like a shrimp. The smile on Tan Qinshou's face turned into horror, and he reached out to cover his vitals while sucking in the cold air. Xiao Chong Niang's behavior was completely unexpected by everyone. In the palace, she had always followed the rules and dared not make any bold moves. She had a very weak sense of existence. Today, it was Ye Chang's encouragement that made her dare to Talking to strangers, daring to kick a ball, and daring to kick Ye Chang's ball. "Youyouwhat are youdoing?" Ye Chang finally finished speaking. Looking at the angry Chong Niang who still had more to say, he asked in a hissing voice. "Let you enter the palace." Chong Niang said fiercely. ¡°It¡¯s just that she is always honest, even if she squeezes her eyebrows and nose together to look fierce, it still looks like a grimace. If Ye Chang's balls weren't so painful, he really wouldn't be able to get angry, but now he has realized that the demure and pitiful little Taoist nun in front of him is not a good person! "Chong Niang, come here!" Yu Zhen over there didn't know if she saw this scene, but at this time, her voice happened to arrive either early or late. Chong Niang looked at Ye Chang hatefully, turned around and walked back towards Yuzhen, but after walking a few steps, she turned back and glanced at Ye Chang. That look clearly said that the matter was not over yet, she would try her best to get Ye Chang into the palace. Ye Chang felt that he was in trouble again. He did nothing but smiled at the little girl. How could he cause such trouble? He was bent over and couldn't stand as long as he could. He could only watch Fangchen go away. When he turned around, he saw Tan Qinshou's sympathetic eyes. "Ye Langjun this, this, I heard that there is a sharp knifeman in the palace who specializes in cutting the work so that people will suffer less If Ye Langjun's job is broken, I will go and hire it for Ye Langjun." Come on, cutter" "Get out!" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chariot to Break through the Void Chapter 51 Rong Di Ya Night Singing Falcon "How do you feel today?" Ye Chang, whose face was very ugly due to pain in his balls, asked Xiao Bailang above the Laowuji Restaurant in Xuanpingfang. The smile on Xiao Bailang's face has never faded. Today he has gained both fame and fortune. Such good things have never happened to him in his life. In the small box separated, there were only Ye Chang and him. Even Tan Qinshou was not here. Shi Shanzhi was eating and drinking outside with Xiao Bailang's brothers. The sound of shouting and shouting could still be clearly heard through the door panel. into their ears. Not only has Xiao Bailang never been so prosperous, how often have his brothers been so prosperous? "If I hadn't met the Eleventh Man, how could I, Xiao Bailang, be where I am today?" Xiao Bailang raised the wine bottle: "I drink it with respect, thank you very much, the Eleventh Man!" "If someone has something to trouble Xiao Wulang, I don't know. Can you agree?" Ye Chang said straight to the point. "Eleventh Lang just gives orders. If he frowns, Xiao is not raised by humans." Xiao Bailang generously promised, and Ye Chang was not in a hurry, so he told the details about his brother Ye Shu. Speaking of his death at the hands of Yang Fu, the servant of Princess Xianyi's consort Yang Hui, Ye Chang stared at Xiao Bailang: "I just want to know why my brother died, and I just want to clear his name Wu Lang, this matter You have to take some risks, but there is no risk to your life. If you do it covertly, even" "Eleventh Lang doesn't need to say more, Xiao has just said it. No matter what happens, Xiao Bai will bear it! Lang interrupted Ye Chang's words. He stood up and said: "In the West Market, a certain person also knows some brothers. They live on the streets all day long. They must know about this. Give me three days and I will bring them back." "The truth." These rogue rangers dare to say things that others dare not say, and they are city foxes and social rats. They have close connections with the servants and servants of various houses, that is, which maid slept with the master of the house last night. , they can find out which lady stole which groom. This is a force that goes unnoticed. "Well, I won't say thank you to Wu Lang." Ye Chang narrowed his eyes: "Besides, there is one more thing. Based on today's match alone, it is quite difficult for Wu Lang to get into the eyes of the emperor. I have a suggestion. , Wulang can discuss with Shopkeeper Qin to organize the Chang'an League. "The so-called Chang'an League is based on each village in Chang'an, and each village sends a football team to participate in football matches. The most important role of this football match at Qinglong Temple is to spread the rules of football to all the clubs in Chang'an. Next, as long as there is artificial momentum to say that such a league is going to be held, hundreds of sticks will be used as league rewards. , all the fun-loving rogues in Chang'an City will join in one after another. "Every game can be charged. For example, if each person pays one or two cents, they can go to the best location to watch. Those who do not pay can only go to a slightly worse location. In this way, everyone can go to the best location to watch. You can charge one or two bucks for each game. Then, you can also ask many merchants in Chang'an City to put up signs in the stadium and advertise them. Each sign will charge a few hundred bucks to one thousand bucks. In addition, you can take out some snacks at the stadium. Desserts, soups and the like" Ye Chang spoke out his thoughts one by one, and Xiao Bailang's eyes widened even more when he heard it. In the end, they almost bulged out! According to Ye Chang¡¯s plan, after a football match, under the best conditions, the organizer can easily collect dozens of dollars. This money is not only enough to support the competition expenses, but also huge profits! Previously, there were Cuju and polo games in Chang'an City, but no one thought of treating this kind of game as a commodity. Everyone just wanted to have fun, but Ye Chang gave Xiao Bailang a brand new concept! Once this concept comes out, it means that the culture and entertainment of Datang will enter a new stage. There are one million people in the city of Chang'an. Among them, there are definitely no less than 10,000 wealthy households, which means there are tens of thousands of people, and there are no less than 100,000 households of those who are middle-class or above, which means there are 40,000 to 50,000 people. This is an extremely large consumer group. Now that mass entertainment is still in its infancy, the consumption power of these people has not been fully released at all. When Ye Chang said this, he gradually became clear in his heart. Before, he had no clear goals for what he could do in Datang and what his temperament suited him for, but now, Ye Chang felt that he had found his own direction. "There are so many sects in it. If they can be organized, we can compete on a day off every ten days, which will be a profit of 100,000 yuan a year!" By the end, Xiao Bailang was completely stupid, and his mind was full of thoughts. One hundred thousand copper coins were beating wildly. One hundred thousand dollars! It was people's dream at this time to be able to ride a crane down to Yangzhou with a hundred thousand guan in their pocket! "This is the most ideal situation. It is actually impossible to achieve. I estimate that after the formation of the fourth-level league, the annual income will be around 60,000 yuan. But it is impossible for the rich and powerful not to covet such a large income, so it must be Get support from some people, such as Princess Yuzhen.¡± ¡°??As for the real princess, do you still need Eleven Lang to step in and take care of it? "Xiao Bailang also understands this truth. He has someone in his hands. Qin Qinshou will be rich after having stable income from folding fans, and Ye Chang is wise. Now what they lack is a powerful person. "I only prepare consultants, not others. directly intervene in the matter. "Ye Chang shook his head: "If I have the opportunity, I will mention this matter to Princess Yuzhen, but how to discuss it specifically and how to distribute the benefits are all your business. " "Why is the Eleventh Man like this? This is 100,000 guan It is divided equally among the four families. After one year, the 11th Master can always get more than 10,000 guan! Moreover, this is a long-term business that can be passed down to future generations! " "This is not my intention. " Xiao Bailang thought for a moment and suddenly realized: "That's right. Eleventh Lang must be a prime minister in the future. Naturally, he cannot be fettered by this mere mundane affairs. " "Prime Minister? No, it is not my ambition to be prime minister. "Ye Chang said with a smile. "Hiss! "Xiao Bailang took a breath, looking at Ye Chang's eyes with some fear. If the prime minister can't satisfy Ye Chang, could it be said that his ambition is actually the emperor, the throne in the Daming Palace? " I have no interest in rebellion or anything like that. My ambitionis to be the chief designer. "Ye Chang burst out laughing. "Chief Designer, deciding the future path and destiny of the Tang Dynasty and even China, isn't it more exciting than being an emperor? "Chief Designer?" What is this job? " "You will know later. "Ye Chang stood up and said: "I leave my brother's affairs to you. Now, I have to go to pay homage to Mr. He. Today's matter is a bit too much. " Xiao Bailang didn't know why Ye Chang said that he was a little excessive, but now he had a kind of trust in Ye Chang from the bottom of his heart. He respectfully sent Ye Chang down to the restaurant. Before leaving, Ye Chang talked with those naked people. The guys who were eating and eating greeted each other one by one, and at the same time, they pulled out Shanzhi who was unwilling to eat. ¡°Why are you leaving in such a hurry? You haven¡¯t eaten enough. " "Monk, it's getting so late. If you don't walk, you won't even be able to see the road clearly." " "Anyway, we are here in this workshop, and we are not afraid of the curfew. It doesn't matter if we eat until midnight. " "Having said that, I have hurt Mr. He today, so I have to apologize. "The two now have some tacit understanding. Although the monk is naive, he is not stupid. He knows that Ye Chang treats the people around him really well, so even if Ye Chang doesn't cook, he is still by his side. They left Lao Wu Ji and passed by Tan Qinshou's shop was heading towards He Zhizhang's mansion. Because it was late at night, there was no one else in the alley except them. The dim light of the lantern in Ye Chang's hand could only illuminate a little bit of the place. You have to be careful not to step into the ditch. As he was talking, Monk suddenly grabbed Ye Chang and pulled him over. "Hey, Monk, what do you mean? Even if you want a girl, you shouldn't. Look for me" Ye Chang only said that he could not get rid of his monk, and he was still joking, but at this moment, he heard a "buzz" sound. The lantern in his hand had long been taken away by the monk, and he threw it away Out, just with this buzzing sound, the lantern flew back and was nailed to the wall next to the alley! With the remaining flames of the lantern, Ye Chang saw the tail of an arrow trembling violently there. . The buzzing sound was accompanied by the trembling of the tail feathers. In this night, it seemed like the cry of a ghost came from a distance. Ye Chang's face suddenly turned pale, and the tone of the arrow was directed at him. If the monk hadn't reacted quickly and judged someone was attacking early, then this arrow would have penetrated his chest! Death was so close to him. After coming to this era, Ye Chang was still the first. The first time he felt that he was facing a fatal threat, he had more than 1,300 years of wisdom and knowledge. He was still vulnerable to one of the earliest weapons invented by mankind. After all, Ye Chang had never really experienced this. Therefore, at the beginning, he was so frightened that he didn't know what to do. Shanzhi pushed him against the wall and kicked out the lantern, and the surrounding area darkened for an instant. , and then there was another sound of bowstring, and Ye Chang vaguely felt something flying past his face and firmly stuck on the wall. He finally reacted and let out a scream of "ah", which was loud and short, as if He was hit by a fatal arrow. At the same time, he held on to Shan Zhi. The opponent had a bow and arrows, and his shooting skills were superb. No matter how brave Shan Zhi was, he could not gain advantage when the enemy was in the dark. At this time, the best way is to let the other party come closer. Shanzhi was shocked when he heard him scream: "Shiyilang, what's wrong with you? "But Ye Chang reached out and grabbed him, pressed his hand hard, and saidHe knew that Ye Chang must have some evil idea. Anyway, as long as he knew that he was fine, he kept silent. There were rapid footsteps in the distance, and the sound quickly disappeared. Listening to the movement, it was definitely not just one person, but probably seven or eight people. "Shh." Ye Chang said softly, asking Shanzhi to keep quiet. After a while, he heard the sound of soft footsteps again. Shanzhi admired Ye Chang even more. Although Ye Chang was frightened at first, when he After calming down, his prediction of the enemy was really accurate. "Go in the dark." After staying for a while, Ye Chang whispered: "Let's go to He's Mansion quickly." "Who is he?" Shanzhi asked. He knew that Ye Chang had only been in Chang'an City for six or seven days. In such a short period of time, who was so hostile to Ye Chang that he even wanted to arrange an assassination here! This was an assassination using bows and arrows. If the news spreads, Jing Zhao, Yin and Han Chaozong may be held accountable! Shanzhi didn¡¯t know how extensive the implications would be, but he knew how much of a threat this secret enemy was to Ye Chang. "I don't know. I've only been in Chang'an for a few days. Who have I offended?" "You haven't offended many people?" The monk sneered. Ye Changke was just a mobile hatred generator. He just arrived in Chang'an City. First he provoked Xiao Bailang, then he also provoked Lu Qi and Yuan Zai, and today he provoked a nobleman around Princess Yuzhen, which made the twenty-ninth daughter of the emperor, Chongniang, unhappy, not to mention the matter of his brother. Princess Xianyi was implicated. On average, Ye Chang provokes a powerful enemy almost every day. These people are all likely to attack Ye Chang. Lu Qi and Yuan Zai were discredited in Chang'an City because of Ye Chang. The nobles around Princess Yuzhen were humiliated by Ye Chang's public criticism of their ignorance of world affairs. The little girl Chongniang He can do anything if he has an unstable temper. It was Xiao Bailang. The monk didn't know the pie that Ye Chang had drawn for him. He only knew that now the name of Xiao Bailang and football would spread throughout Chang'an. Ye Chang would be of little use to him. The old grievances between the two parties could be settled. when. Ye Chang sighed somewhat depressedly. Indeed, he caused a lot of trouble. But he always felt that the conflicts with various parties were not a matter of life and death, and every time he was forced to fight back, there was almost no time when he took the initiative to provoke them. "Who on earth is so narrow-minded and wants to take my life because of this contradiction?" he thought gloomily. This enemy will be very dangerous if he is not found. Just as they were walking back to He Mansion through the alley, in a corner of Xuanpingfang, the door of an ordinary house was pushed open, and three people walked in. There were already seven or eight people in the courtyard of the house. "Did you succeed?" someone asked. "I heard the screams, but I'm not sure whether I succeeded or not." One of the three people who came after said. "That fellow has hooked up with powerful people, and even Princess Yuzhen has seen him. Now I just hope that he hasn't had time to say anything yet." The person in front said again: "Whether you succeed or not, you are not allowed to act rashly in the capital anymore. Please be careful." Now that the handsome matter has been settled, you will leave Beijing and return home early tomorrow morning. I will take care of that matter!¡± . If we don¡¯t succeed with that blow just now, we won¡¯t believe that the fate of this guy is always so high!¡± ¡°What do you know? Do you know who the prime minister is? It¡¯s Li Linfu and Li Genu! You are ruthless and thoughtful, and you even used bows and arrows. If things get serious, you are not clearing the trouble for Jieshuai, but you are causing a huge disaster!" Everyone was silent, and Xi Daxun calmed down: "Jie Shuai is! Generals of the Tang Dynasty, you are also soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, but you are not allowed to act arbitrarily as usual in your own tribe. If you can't remember this, don't come back again after you go back this time!" "Yes, everyone! The voice responded. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void? Chapter 52: Brothers and sisters hate each other. Chang'an City wakes up to the sound of water sprinkling in the early morning. Because of the heavy dust, special water trucks come out every morning to sprinkle water on each street. "Cat, cat!" The man pushing the waterwheel turned his face and saw a bright bald head smiling at him. The man put down the waterwheel with some displeasure and shouted at the man: "Wu Lang, you are so unloyal. You don't even call me when there is such a good game as football!" "You have to sweep the streets every day! Watering, how can you have time to train with us? In those days, we worked from morning to night, day and night. How else could we get into the eyes of the nobles? " The other party knows what happened yesterday afternoon, Xiao. Bai Lang was not surprised at all. This guy was famous for being well-informed. "With that good thing, who is still doing this lowly job in the Yamen?" Jia Maoer snorted. If he didn¡¯t have an old woman to support at home, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to do something like this. How can a good man with his ambitions live in all directions live like a servant and a lackey all day long? "So now I'm here to look for you. Come here, come here, I want to introduce you to a noble person." "Lang?" "Good boy, you are smart, you can guess right!" Xiao Bailang said with a smile: "Will you come with me?" "Of course I want it!" Jia Mao'er felt that he was no better than Xiao Bailang. Oh no, now Xiao Bailang has become famous in Chang'an in one afternoon. The reason is just because he met Ye Chang. Hearing that Ye Shiyilang is not only a versatile poet, but also a businessman, Jia Maoer vaguely felt, It will be an excellent opportunity for me to meet him! He looked back at his companions who were sprinkling water with him, and then at the water truck. Then he stepped up and kicked a hole in the bucket on the water truck, and the water flowed out. Jia Mao'er clapped her hands: "Damn it, grandma, I have been serving this old car for two years, and now I finally have a bad temper Xiao Wulang, from now on, my cat will follow you!" "With me, a bowl of noodles is indispensable. You have a bowl of soup!" Xiao Bailang patted his chest and pledged his support. Thinking of Ye Chang's annual income of 100,000 yuan last night, he felt that his back was straight. He took Jia Mao'er and whispered in his ear. He muttered: "Ye Langjun has given me the final answer. If the game is run well, it can earn tens of thousands of dollars a year. Damn it, our brothers will eventually turn around and get rich one day!" "Wha, what? " Even if she was mentally prepared, Jia Mao'er was also shocked. That's tens of thousands! In the entire city of Chang'an, there are many families with tens of thousands of guan, but there are probably no more than 100 families who can afford tens of thousands of guan in cash! "I'm not lying to you, Ye Shiyilang has settled the account, clearly and clearly. I knew you were tight-lipped, Mao'er, so I told you this. If it had been anyone else, I wouldn't have dared to say it! Naturally, this profit, It¡¯s impossible for us to get it all alone. The most we can get among our brothers is a few thousand guan, but it¡¯s not much better than our current total wealth of 100 guan.¡± ¡°Is it risky?¡± ¡°We are in the market? What risks are you afraid of if you are a fool? The biggest risk is that someone greedily takes our share, but this is what I think. In the first year, others do not know the depth of this industry, so they will naturally not take action. Let us explore. In the second year, they will have to be familiar with the process before they take action. After two years of fishing, we will choose a powerful person and donate our share, and Ansheng will become a rich man with the profits of these two years! " Jia Maoer was greatly moved when he heard this. He would be very satisfied if he could earn one or two hundred guan a year. With this money, he could buy a small village far away and pass on the family business to his descendants. . Chang'an is a nice place, but it's really not for people. Xiao Bailang led him into the nearby Guangde Square, and the two of them walked straight into a restaurant. Generally speaking, restaurants are not open at this time, but they have their own way of life in this city, and the restaurant owner is not willing to offend them. Therefore, at this time, there was only one table occupied in the restaurant, and there was a young man sitting on that table. When he saw Xiao Bailang and Jia Maoer coming, he stood up and handed over his hands. Jia Maoer couldn't help but squint and look at the famous Ye Chang Ye Shiyilang. He is only sixteen or seventeen years old, his complexion is a healthy wheat color, his eyebrows are not long, and according to physiognomy they are short eyebrows, but his eyes are dark and shiny. The nose is hanging, the face is square, and the mouth is a little small when it is pursed, but it is just right when smiling or talking. This is a very handsome young man, and he can write sentences like "The sunset is infinitely beautiful". If he were placed in the West Market, the girls in the flower streets and willow alleys would just want to swallow him with water. Jia Mao'er didn't dare to look too much. She just felt that the aura of this young man was no weaker than that of the children of the princely families. HeHe bent down with his hands and saluted Ye Chang: "Little man Jia Mao'er, meet Ye Langjun!" "No need to be polite, since he is the brother of Brother Xiao, he is also the brother of my Ye Mou." Ye Chang said with a smile. : "I like to make friends with heroes the most, and I have never known each other before fighting with Brother Xiao. I heard that Brother Jia is a good man in the West City. I also heard Brother Xiao tell me about the matter between Brother Jia and Jia Chang's family. It's true." Good man! " Jia Mao'er and Jia Chang still have some kind of kinship. Before Jia Chang became famous, the two families had many contacts. When Jia Chang started training chickens, he learned from Jia Mao'er. After Jia Chang became successful, someone persuaded Jia Mao'er to vote for him, but Jia Mao'er refused on the grounds that a man could not succeed because of others. What is the inner story behind this is not enough for outsiders to know. "Lang Junmiao praised it." Jia Maoer replied lightly. Ye Chang immediately understood that his relationship with Jia Chang was probably not harmonious. Ye Chang didn't say anything, but just smiled and discussed with Xiao Bailang how to organize the league in the future. The two people talked very roughly yesterday, but today they are more detailed. In addition to the double-cycle promotion and relegation league, there are also cup competitions with a home and away knockout system, which makes the number of games a lot more. Jia Maoer has been listening, listening to Ye Chang calculating accounts one by one. Finally, he calculated that the total annual income from the league and cup competitions should be about 120,000 yuan. Compared with this, the investment is almost negligible. He couldn't help but feel sad. Dang Shenchi. But he understood that this was Chang'an, and everyone would go up and take a bite of such a big fat piece of meat. Therefore, he couldn't help but said: "I'm afraid this money needs to be managed up and down." "That's natural. A certain person once suggested to Brother Xiao Wu that all proceeds should be divided into ten parts. One part will be used for the promotion of the football drama, One share is for those children's footballs - footballs should be started from babies, this is what the chief designer said. "Ye Chang said a cold joke. Xiao Bailang and Jia Mao'er didn't understand, and he laughed out loud. , and then said: "Two copies are for Jing Zhaoyin. He is operating on his territory. Please make it convenient for him. If necessary, you have to ask soldiers on business trips to watch the game to prevent fans from both sides from fighting. One copy is dedicated to the Taoist Temple. , Temple parents, many times, they have to use their names. " Hearing him spread out the profits so boldly, Jia Maoer was really stunned. This was 60,000 yuan, and it was gone in the blink of an eye! Although it is only 60,000 yuan on paper, according to Jia Maoer's judgment, this matter can definitely be accomplished. Just like cockfighting, it doesn't bring in tens of thousands of dollars in revenue every year in Chang'an City. What's more, this game has wider participation and is more likely to cause a trend? "Princess Yuzhen and the twenty-nine noble lords will give one together as incense money for the Taoist temple. If there is a way, they will send another one to Taizhen Zhenren as powder money. The remaining three will be divided between the league's contributors. Divide according to contribution. I suggest that one part should be used for management expenses, one part should be returned to each team, half should be used for other management, and the remaining half should be saved for emergencies. " He said it clearly. It was just a "suggestion", but Xiao Bailang and Jia Maoer could only nod. Especially Jia Mao'er, now he understands why Xiao Bailang asked him to participate in this matter. Hearing that Jia Chang's wife Pan is good at dancing, Master Taizhen is happy. If he can take this path, with the support of Master Taizhen, Then you have the support of the Emperor of Tang Dynasty! In this way, all the demons and monsters have been taken care of, and they will only get one share. It may not seem like much, but it can be taken in the long run - who dares to snatch the real person Taizhen, the eldest princess Yuzhen and the Yamen members of Jingzhao Mansion? Business! Thinking of this, Jia Maoer's heart suddenly became hot. Ye Chang judged from his eyes that the firelord had arrived, and immediately changed the subject calmly: "Brother Jia, it is not easy to promote this football drama. You must have good ears and eyes. I heard that Brother Jia is doing it in the West City There is nothing that I don¡¯t know. I have something that I just want to ask Brother Jia. " "Ye Langjun just wants to ask about the big and small things in the West City. Even if I don¡¯t know about it for a while, I will find out for you in half a day at most. ." Jia Maoer said loudly. "Brother Xiao strongly recommends Brother Jia. I trust Brother Xiao, and naturally I trust Brother Jia - to be honest, I have a cousin who served in the imperial army, but died in Xishi after entering Beijing. I am going to Beijing this time. , making a name for myself is secondary, the first thing is to welcome his coffin. But after he returns, he leaves orphans and widows. I must be able to give them an explanation and know why the cousin died." Chang spoke slowly, and Jia Maoer listened attentively, her expression gradually becoming serious: He has been living in Chang'an for so many years, so he naturally knows that a sudden death in the West Market is a big deal, and Jing Zhaoyin will be held accountable, and Ye Chang's words are clearly Not satisfied with Jing Zhaoyin¡¯s conclusion. ¡°Then the implications behind this are probably very wide. "It is said that the murderer of my cousin was a steward named Yang Fu from Princess Xianyi's consort Yang Hui's house. He falsely accused my cousin of being a thief I wonder if Brother Jia can find out more about this?" Jia Mao The child frowned, soNo words for a while. He is weighing the pros and cons. On the one hand, he can get hundreds of benefits every year, and on the other hand, he may offend Princess Wei Yi's mansion. "Mao'er, what else are you thinking about? Yang Fu is just a steward of the Prince Consort's Mansion. For a few bucks, there are many people in Chang'an City who are willing to chop off his head! Now I just want you to find out the truth about this matter. Why do you have any hesitation!" Xiao Bailang, who was next to him, naturally helped. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After thinking for a while, Jia Maoer raised his eyes and said, "There is no need to inquire about this matter. Does your cousin have the same name as Shu?" Ye Chang's eyes suddenly condensed. Jia Maoer knows about Ye Shu! "The villain was also present that day. It was a very hot day and there was a heavy rain in the afternoon. My brother and Yang Fu, the steward of Princess Xianyi's Mansion, were together in the West City for something" Although Qin Qinshou also spent a lot of effort to find out the details of the incident, But there is no way to know the details. Jia Maoer was present at the time. He was well-informed and knew the cause and effect clearly. It turns out that Ye Shu, as a government soldier, came to the capital to serve in the capital in name, but in fact he was a temporary servant for the powerful families in the capital. He was assigned to Princess Xianyi's Mansion, and that day he went to the Western Market with Yang Fu to buy things. As a result, under the heavy rain, the two of them got soaked through, and had to take off their shirts to prepare to return shirtless. As a result, Yang Fu saw a jade pendant on Ye Shu's body and became angry on the spot, saying that the jade pendant belonged to the heavenly family and that Ye Shu had stolen it. Yang Fu publicly questioned Ye Shu. Ye Shu insisted that he had not stolen anything. Yang Fu asked him to hand over the jade pendant, but he also refused. During the dispute between the two parties, Yang Fu took a heavy blow and beat Ye Shu to death. When the incident broke out, although Princess Xianyi's mansion was fined by Jing Zhaoyin, Yang Fu was only given a symbolic slap and was released. The truth is definitely not that simple. "This is so on the surface, but in fact it is not. In fact, the Prince Consort's Mansion not only did not punish Yang Fu, but even rewarded him. But no one can know the truth. It is said that the Prince Consort Yang Hui once summoned Yang Fu for a secret discussion, and when Yang came out, "Fu is beaming with joy," Jia Mao'er said again. "That is to say, if you want to know the truth, you can only find Yang Fu." Ye Chang said to himself. Although he was talking to himself, he was actually observing the expressions of Xiao Bailang and Jia Maoer. Xiao Bailang nodded with deep understanding, while Jia Maoer's expression changed slightly. "Mao'er, you don't have to hide it. Whatever you can do, just say it. There are more than a dozen stewards around the Prince Consort, and if something happens to Yang Fu, I believe the Prince Consort's Mansion will not dig into it. More Besides, we have plenty of ways to make him die without anyone noticing. Brother Ye Langjun is our brother, and we must avenge him!" This guy is quite ruthless. Ye Chang squinted his eyes and thought about it for a while, then He smiled and said: "Brother Jia, can you have a relationship with this Yang Fu? Do you know whether he is greedy for money or not?" Jia Mao'er nodded and said: "Luxury is not so lustful, greed for money is absolute." "Can you? Think of a way to get him out of the Prince Consort's Mansion without leaving any trace?" "That's a bit difficult. When he comes out, he's always doing business, so he shouldn't be accompanied by three or four servants." "Let's do this, Brother Jia, please pay more attention. I don¡¯t need Brother Jia to do anything about this person¡¯s activities. I just need to know when this person comes out!¡± Ye Chang stared at Jia Mao¡¯er: ¡°Brother Jia, are you embarrassed about this?¡± Jia Mao¡¯er? He just felt a mountain of pressure rushing towards his face. How could he not know what Ye Chang said! ¡° On one hand, you have an income of hundreds of dollars a year, and on the other hand, you have an unrelated nobleman¡¯s servant. How do you choose? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 53: Entering Chang'an with a Rich Money Yang Fu walked slowly down the small street of Chongxianfang with his hands behind his back. Beside him, there were several servants from the Prince Consort's House following him at his disposal. As he walked, looking at Zixiong, he felt that he was in Chang'an. In the city, he is also considered a figure. He is a servant of the consort Yang Hui's family. Yang Hui's mother is a princess, and he took the princess as his own. He is favored by the Li Tang royal family, which is rare in the world. The so-called seventh-grade official of the Prime Minister's Concierge, Yang Fu had been a servant for forty years and had accumulated quite a fortune. He himself had to wait in the princess's mansion, so he bought a two-bedroom courtyard in Chongxianfang and separated it. By renting it alone, he could make dozens of dollars a year just by renting it to the scholars who came to Beijing to take exams and the Hu businessmen who came from east to west. Hundreds of strings. Every once in a while, he would come to his house in Chongxianfang to see if the tenants took good care of the house. This was the case today. "Steward, look, he's playing football!" Seeing that he was in a good mood, a boy next to him suddenly pointed at a group of shirtless men in the open space by the road. "Well, the football drama is very popular these days. It is said that there will be a Chang'an League, with Princess Yuzhen and Twenty-nine Niangs supporting it behind the scenes." Yang Fu commented calmly, saying that he was well-informed. Football drama is now the hottest game in Chang'an City, just like the weather at this time. Even Princess Xianyi's Mansion has two teams of young servants who are kicking around every day - Princess Xianyi's Mansion cannot be left behind in the most popular sports in Chang'an today. As for the league affairs, there are currently rumors. Because the name of Princess Yuzhen is in charge, people like Yang Fu have no other thoughts for the time being. ¡°After all, except for a few people such as Ye Chang, no one else realized that this was a huge market with an annual income of more than 100,000 yuan. "The teams in our house will naturally participate in the Chang'an League A. It is said that there are only twelve teams!" said a boy. "That's natural. Who else can compete with us?" "Qiao Laoqi is good at playing Cuju, so why not switch to football? People say that Cuju is played by women. Gentlemen, naturally. Go on a rampage and play football." Yang Fu listened to the discussion of the boys with a smile, thinking about how to place his own people in the football team of the Princess Mansion. This was also a way to consolidate his position in the Princess Mansion. At this moment, he saw a group of people surrounding the two of them before they entered the yard. He didn't know what was going on, and his brows suddenly furrowed. "Young men, go and see who is ignorant and comes to make trouble in front of my house." A young boy had already rushed forward to flatter him. But to Yang Fu's expectation, the boy at the front did not have a seizure. Instead, he poked his head outside the crowd with a smile on his face. Yang Fu knew that he had just thought wrong, and he was afraid that someone was not making trouble. Sure enough, when I got closer, I heard a half-baked Chinese voice: "I said I won't rent, so I won't rent. I rented this place, how can I rent it to you?" The speaker was Yang Fu. The tenants are a group of international students from Japan. They were unable to enter Taixue, so they rented a house here and occasionally went to Taixue to audit. "That's subletting. I love the secluded place here, and I'm willing to pay double the price, so you can use the money to rent another yard." "We don't want to, we also love the secluded place here!" Yang Fu heard this He got "double the price" and immediately became angry. He pushed aside the crowd and walked over: "It's up to you to decide whether you want it or not. Someone is the owner of this house!" As soon as he appeared, the neighbors on the left and right dispersed slightly: Relying on the power of the Princess Mansion, Yang Fu's reputation in this place is not very good. When the Japanese students saw him coming forward, they couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. They were foreign students who came to Tang Dynasty in the 21st year of Kaiyuan Dynasty. They lived in Chang'an for a long time. They moved out after living in Sifangguan for a year. The long-term students who dealt with Yang Fu Yes, I know this person is really greedy for money. If he were a real businessman, he would have to consider some credibility, but Yang Fu was not a real businessman. He only rented a house to make extra money, so he didn't care about his reputation. "If you pay three times the price, I will rent this house to you!" Yang Fu ignored the Japanese and turned to the other party in the dispute. At this time, the Japanese respected and feared the Tang Dynasty. They were so respectful that Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Li Longji, who was really not very discerning, actually thought that Japan was a country of gentlemen who knew etiquette. Seeing that Yang Fu was so strong, the Japanese did not argue, but just stood aside with embarrassed faces. The person fighting against the Japanese was a young man with a plain appearance, dressed in brocade, and followed by several servants, all of whom were also dressed in luxury. There was a Wu sound in his words: "I came from Yangzhou and wanted to be famous in Chang'an in preparation for the imperial examination next year. I want to find a secluded courtyard to study - can you make the decision? You can make the decision. Money is not an issue!"The descendant of a rich man! Hearing the identity of this person, Yang Fu's eyes suddenly lit up again. Such a talented person is not common. Among the scholars and scholars who came to Beijing to take the exam, only those from Yangzhou or Sichuan could have such a heroic spirit of spending a lot of money. . "Long-term rent?" "At least until the start of the course next year. If you win next year, you have to wait until the official election in October." "I see that Mr. Lang has an extraordinary appearance and strong bones. He must be a high school student!" Yang Fu complimented in his mouth, but in his heart But I was thinking: "You, a rich man like me, can't win in this life, so you can always rent my house!" "Who are you, the owner of this house?" The man made a "bang" sound and opened the folding jade fan. Being exposed in front of Yang Fu made Yang Fu swallow again. There is no doubt that this is the kind of right army fan with five sticks and one handle - because it was originally held by the new scholars to show off, it was also called the Jinshi fan. This guy is indeed a rich man, and he doesn't care about playing with such a fan in his hands. "Exactly, exactly, the villain is the owner of the house." Since the other party is rich, Yang Fu doesn't want to show off his role in managing the princess's house, and he has already said what he calls himself "the villain". "I have taken a fancy to this house of yours. Here is a deposit of fifteen thousand dollars. You will clear out the idle people and I will move in today. Where can I find good furniture and furnishings in Chang'an City? Take me to pick them out. What is in your house?" Get rid of all the rubbish!" Before signing the contract, I had already paid fifteen thousand dollars! Yang Fu was smiling broadly, almost grinning from ear to ear. The few servants following him also whispered congratulations. Such a high-profile guest meant that he, Yang Fu, was going to make a small fortune. "I will give you your rent money. I will move out immediately. The move will be completed within half a day. Don't wait for me to report to the official!" Facing the rich young man, Yang Fu had a straight face and turned to face the group of Japanese. International students have another face. These Japanese students do have a little money, but they are stingy with their money, so they can't compare to the high-rollers from Yangzhou. Yang Fu could figure out the choice between them even with his knees. Those Japanese international students knew his identity. Seeing his appearance, not only were they not angry, but they respectfully stepped forward and saluted: "Thank you Yang Langjun for taking care of you all these years, and thank you Yang Langjun for giving us half a day." See you, the rich man from Yangzhou. They looked sincere, and could not help but show surprise on their faces: "Master of the house, it seems that you have an extraordinary status. These people actually respect you so much?" Yang Fulu was a little proud, seeing those Japanese students. He snorted and pulled the rich young man aside: "A certain person named Yang, with the word "rich" in his name, is in charge of Princess Xianyi's mansion" When the rich young man heard about this identity, he couldn't help but be in awe, dismounted and handed over his hands. : "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm the housekeeper of your lord's house!" "I don't dare to take it seriously. These people are scholars from the Tang Dynasty who were sent to me by Japan as envoys to the Tang Dynasty. They respect me not because of my identity, but because of Japan. The customs of the country. Don¡¯t look at their respectful faces, it¡¯s because they know that I am a citizen of the Tang Dynasty. If you see how they treat barbarians like Silla, Annan or the Western Regions, you will know the nature of these people. " The rich man nodded: "I was in Yangzhou and I met Japanese people. They really have such a temperament." "If you want to buy furniture, you have to go to the West Market. So, will you send someone to take your husband to the West Market right now?" Yang Fu said again. "No hurry, no rush. I am very happy to be able to make friends with such a noble person as Manager Yang. If I am the host of a place where the wine is good in this shop, I would like to ask Manager Yang to tell me." "I haven't asked Mr. Lang for his name yet." " His surname is Wang, his given name is Qinian, and his given name is Xinzhi. "The man replied with a smile: "A person from Yangzhou has studied hard for ten years and felt successful, so he came to Chang'an in order to get rich." He was so frank, Yang Fu laughed. "My husband has lofty ambitions, and wealth is bound to come. I just hope that he will not forget me, a poor and humble person." "How can I be poor and humble as a housekeeper in your lord's house?" The rich man who called himself Wang Qinian clicked his tongue. The two tested each other. From Wang Qinian's attitude, Yang Fu judged that this man actually wanted to visit Princess Xianyi. Chang'an City is the political and cultural center of the Tang Dynasty. If you want to be a Jinshi, you must have enough reputation in Chang'an City. And if you want to have enough reputation, you must go to "Qian Ye", that is, go to find powerful people with your own poems. They "contribute". If you are appreciated by powerful people, no matter what kind of recommendation, you can force popular recommendations, Wenhua category pop-ups, and these great recommendations will naturally increase your popularity, and people will naturally come to recommend, vote, and even give rewards. What's the point of a great master? It's true, there are many people below the list who were captured by the powerful and became their sons-in-law. But if you want to go to Gan Ye, you also need to have a way. Every year, there are not 10,000 but 8,000 scholars who come to the capital hoping to become famous. When they pass the imperial examination, the gatekeepers of the powerful and powerful will receive Gan Ye's poems and essays, which can be used as candidates.??Sell. Under such circumstances, the officials and relatives of each government were naturally in high demand. In previous years, Yang Fu made a lot of extra money by relying on the scholars and Confucian scholars who came to visit Yang Wei to deliver poems and essays to Yang Wei. Otherwise, only by the work money in the Malaysia Mansion, how can he buy a house in the Chang'an City of Chang'an. The two of them each had their own agendas, and after talking about it, they both felt it was extremely speculative. However, Yang Fu was in charge of the Prince Consort's Mansion and could not stay out for a long time, so he said to Wang Qinian: "I still have something to do in the Prince Consort's Mansion. If Wang Langjun doesn't give up, I will meet Wang Langjun again in three days." "It's easy to say. It's easy to say, please do it yourself, Manager Yang!" Wang Qinian was not in a hurry to reveal his feelings, and the two laughed and left. Even so, Yang Fu ordered people to keep an eye on Wang Qinian. Every day, news about this Wang Langjun spending a lot of money in the furniture store and fighting for prostitutes in Fengyue Tower spread to Yang one after another. Rich ears. There was also news that Wang Langjun was trying to find out whether he was really in charge of the Prince Consort's Mansion. This news made Yang Fu feel certain that this person would definitely come to ask for help from him. Sure enough, three days later, he came out of the Prince Consort's Mansion to see Wang Qinian again. Wang Qinian tested his tone and asked if he could pay a visit for him. Yang Fu sternly refused: "Although I serve as a steward in the Prince Consort's Mansion and can see my Prince Consort's face day and night, my Prince Consort has repeatedly said that we should not pay homage to others. Although Wang Langjun is a great talent, please do not harm me." " Manager Yang is now out of sight, and to be honest, a certain family is counting on someone to be a Jinshi to support the family, so they want to succeed at any cost. This person from Yangzhou has no relatives, friends, or old friends, but he is happy to see that Manager Yang is a good person. I'm generous, so I ask for it shamelessly. If Manager Yang helps me, I will give you something." Wang Qinian took out a piece of paper as he said it. Yang Fu tilted his head and glanced at it, and then his eyes widened. . It turned out to be a land deed from Zhuangzi! "It is impossible for a certain person to bring this much money to Beijing. The advance people bought a village in the capital. The village is not big, only more than 100 acres to 200 acres of land. I just want Manager Yang to make it convenient!" Yang Fu worked hard! He swallowed his saliva. This land of more than one hundred acres was in the capital of Guanzhong. It was unusual! If it was the land of Yangzhou, he would definitely not think about it, because he couldn't take care of it. Even the land of Luoyang, the eastern capital, he would not covet. Only this land of Gyeonggi and it belongs to Chang'an County, Yang Fu knew it very well. , that place is only half a day¡¯s journey from the capital. He can definitely take care of Zhuangzi while taking care of the errands of the Prince Consort! ?According to the land price at this time, more than a hundred acres of land is worth a few hundred thousand dollars. Naturally, the value will be different depending on the fat and thinness, but it is at least worth a few hundred dollars. What's more, this is still mature land, with a small village and several tenant farmers on it. The more he thought about it, the hotter Yang Fu's heart became. The so-called desire to make one's mind faint, at this moment, all he was thinking about was how to get this Zhuangzi. At this moment, Wang Qinian said again: "It's hot today, but my Zhuangzi is still cool. If Manager Yang is free, why don't you come with me to visit Zhuangzi, which can also be a way to escape the heat - what do you think?" Yang Fu calculated in his heart, seeing with his own eyes was believing, and hearing with his own eyes was false. If he saw Zhuangzi with his own eyes, as this stupid guy from outside said, then it would not be a big deal at all if he helped this stupid guy hand over the papers. He was about to agree, but Wang Qinian said again: "If Manager Yang really doesn't dare, I won't be embarrassed. I just ask Manager Yang to introduce me to the chief steward of the Prince Consort's mansion. I must give the steward two pairs of shoe soles." How about two pairs of shoe soles? Can it be compared with a farm worth hundreds of dollars? Moreover, these words also reminded Yang Fu that if the other stewards of the Prince Consort's Mansion knew about it, wouldn't they all come to snatch such a good thing? We can¡¯t let the other stewards of the Prince Consort know! "I'll send someone back to ask for leave, and then I'll go out with you to meet you." Yang Fu said immediately. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 54: A Shocking Case of Killing Two Birds with One Arrow After leaving Chang'an City, you can see the continuous Nanshan Mountains (Qinling Mountains) to the south, and Zhuangzi is on the side of Nanshan Mountains. Wang Qinian and his three attendants were chatting and joking with Yang Fu. He also had iced sour plum soup with him, so he didn't feel thirsty at all. After leaving Chang'an for more than ten miles, they left the official road and stepped onto the trail. After walking for another three miles, they found a forest in front of them. "It's a little hot. Let's go into the forest to have a rest and drink some water." Wang Qinian said. Without waiting for Yang Fu's consent, he rode into the forest first. Yang Fu felt that this was the land of the capital under the emperor's feet, and he had not heard of any bandits, so he followed into the forest. There were already several people in the forest, and some of them were bald, which made Yang Fu a little surprised: Those who practice football recently are all dressed up like this. It is said that football scenes are Buddhist sacrificial rituals, so they shaved their heads. To show respect to Buddha. "I brought him here, brother Mao'er, I have fulfilled my mission." Yang Fuzheng was surprised when Wang Qinian suddenly said. "Huh?" Yang Fu was a little surprised. Wang Qinian knew the person who arrived first. Moreover, why did his accent change from Wu accent to Chang'an local accent? "She is indeed the number one actress outside the opera house. She plays the role of a libertine from Yangzhou." The person called Mao'er was naturally Jia Mao'er. He stood up with a smile and greeted: "Manager Yang, this way Please." Yang Fu's face suddenly changed: "Wang Langjun, you, you" "When you are entrusted by someone to be loyal, there is always someone to blame. If you have any grudges against Yang, just go to them. That's right." Wang Qinian said. "Well, Wang Xinzhi, we are giving you a fortune, but you are so shameless!" Jia Maoer scolded with a smile. "What do you mean? This person is the manager of Princess Xianyi's Mansion, how dare you lie to me!" No matter how stupid Yang Fu was at this time, he understood what was going on, and he said with a stern expression. "You're a bitch. You've been domineering for so long these days, and now you're about to die, and you still dare to be so arrogant!" Before he finished speaking, someone from Wang Xinzhi's companions beside him gave him a slap, and then the two companions With a pinch from left and right, he was restrained and pushed directly in front of Jia Maoer and others. Yang Fu noticed that the person he was facing was not Jia Maoer who was greeting Wang Qinian, but a very young boy. "My surname is Ye and my given name is Chang. I think Butler Yang also knows me." This handsome young man introduced himself calmly. Yang Fu raised his eyebrows: "The sunset is infinitely beautiful, Ye Shiyilang? The villain the villain is" "You are the son of Princess Xianyi's consort Yang Hui's family, and the management of his family is very clear. Please invite me this time You came because I have something to ask you. " Ye Chang spoke to him in a very calm tone. Wang Xinzhi, who was joking with Jia Mao'er next to him, raised his thumb and whispered in Jia Mao'er's ear: "Ye Chang. Lang Jun is for big things. He is so calm and composed, even a famous general in ancient times is nothing more than that." "It's just a lackey of a powerful man. Stop flattering him. Ye Langjun doesn't do this." Whispering, Ye Chang did not pay attention. Ye Chang stared at Yang Fu closely, looking at the slightly fat face that was constantly sweating. He understood that the other party was guilty and timid. "A certain cousin's name only has the character Shu, and he was a soldier who was serving in the army. I heard that he died in the hands of Manager Yang and was accused of being a thief." Ye Chang said slowly: "Although I don't know how to recognize people, But his brother still knew that he was definitely not a thief, so he invited Manager Yang to ask for advice on what was going on. " He said it very politely, but Yang Fu did not relax at all because of his politeness. The look on his face showed. The more he sweated, the more his legs trembled when Ye Chang mentioned "Ye Shu" and he could hardly stand still. Ye Chang did not urge him to answer, but picked up a feather arrow and played with it slowly in his hand. "II" "Of course Manager Yang can tell lies, but I know some things." Ye Chang said calmly. "You" "I dare to invite Manager Yang here, so naturally I am not afraid of the government's investigation. Manager Yang is just the steward of Princess Xianyi's house, but I am a guest of Princess Yuzhen." Ye Chang bared his teeth: "The look on your face has already let me know something." "Ye Langjun's elegance, for such a weakling, if you beat him up, he will even tell you about his wife's theft!" Wang Xinzhi interjected from the side. . "A certain person is a gentle man, so naturally he has a gentle way." Ye Chang saw that Yang Fu was still just a girl, but he didn't say anything. He smiled and took two steps back, stretched out his hand, and a bald man handed him a clay pot. in hands. "There is some honey in this. It is said that ants love honey the most. I took off Steward Yang's clothes, smeared the honey on his lower body, and then found an ant nest. I wonder if Steward Yang will eat it after the ants eat the honey."Are you going to be a steward in the palace? "Ye Chang said softly: "I would like to congratulate Manager Yang on his promotion. " Everyone felt their bodies tightening when they heard his words, especially Xiao Bailang, who couldn't help but smile bitterly: "I just found out today that Ye Langjun said that day that he was going to strip someone naked and throw him away to the West Market to run naked. , still polite. " "That's nature, the way to govern people. I have thousands of years more experience than you. "Ye Chang said proudly. "No one could understand what he said. After all, no matter how rich his imagination was, he would never have imagined that Ye Chang would be a "posterity" thousands of years later. "While they were laughing and chatting, they didn't take Yang Fu to heart at all. Yang Fu was already on his knees begging for mercy. He knew that he couldn't escape, and now he just wanted to escape with his life. Ye Chang waved his hand coldly, quite like a bully. , two scoundrels picked up Yang Fu and took off his clothes. Yang Fu cried and struggled desperately, but he couldn't get free. After a while, he was clean and naked, with his eggs between his legs. In front of everyone, there was a scoundrel who wanted to apply honey to his lower body. Seeing that the clay pot was getting closer and closer to his lower body, his screams became more and more shrill. At this moment, Ye Chang said next to him: "For others. The incident caused me to lose my subordinates Tsk, it seems that Manager Yang is really loyal. " These words made Yang Fu suddenly realize: On the surface, he was responsible for Ye Shu's death. In fact, the real murderer was not him at all. What should he have to worry about? "I said, I said, the jade pendant on your brother's body "It's something from the palace" "Huh?" "Ye Chang sneered. "Really, it's really a palace thing. It was a gift from the emperor to the clan. At first, I thought your brother had stolen it from the consort's house. Later, when he gave it to the consort, I realized then I realized that it was three things. Common people" "Three common people!" As soon as the word was spoken, Ye Chang had no reaction, but the surroundings were filled with air-conditioning! Even Xiao Bailang and Jia Mao'er, who were fearless, both changed their faces. As for the liar Wang Xinzhi, he took a step back. Ye Chang looked up and saw Xiao Bailang winking at him. Ye Chang followed Xiao Bailang and walked further away. He said in a loud voice: "Ye Langjun, this is not good, the relationship is too big, this guy must be killed!" " To silence him, this was his decision when he designed to lure Yang Fu out of Chang'an. Ye Chang knew that this was not what Xiao Bailang wanted to say. "Don't ask any more. If this guy says something extraordinary, Even if we silence him, I'm afraid we can be kind. Who knows if any of the brothers" Xiao Bailang said worriedly. "Why, who are those three common people? " Ye Chang's question surprised Xiao Bailang: "Ye Langjun doesn't know? The three common people are the deposed prince Li Ying, the king of Hubei Li Yao, and the king of Guang Li Ju! " Ye Chang couldn't help but take a breath of air at this time! When he mentioned the deposed prince Li Ying, he knew what the three common people were referring to. Since Li Tang won the country, every change of imperial power has been accompanied by bloodshed in the clan. Not to mention Taizong Li Shimin's Xuanwumen incident, before he passed the throne to Li Ye, Li Chengqian and Li Tai fought to the death. After Li Zhi's death, Wu Zetian wielded a butcher's knife, including her own children. After Wu Zetian, Li Xian and Li Dan came to the throne one after another, and there was the Empress Wei Rebellion and the Princess Taiping Rebellion. Now Li Longji has to choose his successor, and there are three common people. ! Li Ying, who was originally appointed as the prince, was not favored by his mother. However, Concubine Wu Hui, who was deeply loved by Li Longji, intended to make her son the crown prince. Yang Wei, who married Concubine Wu's daughter, discovered her intention and falsely accused Li Ying. Li Linfu got Concubine Wu Hui again. After a fierce battle, Li Ying and others were first deposed as common people and then sentenced to death. Ye Chang did not believe that his cousin, a farmer who was practicing martial arts far away, would be involved in such a fierce and bloody court battle. He suspected that Yang Fu was talking nonsense, but even if Yang Fu lied without fear of his punishment, he shouldn¡¯t have made up such a lie. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t implicate you. "Ye Chang had a gloomy face and said in a low voice. Regardless of Xiao Bailang's intention to explain, he walked to Yang Fu again. "How can my brother have a jade pendant that only belongs to the clan? Ye Chang sneered and said: "It seems that Manager Yang still won't shed tears until he sees the coffin!" " "I don't know, I really don't know. The prince-in-law said that the three common people died in the inn. It was a chaotic time and it was normal for others to take away the jade pendants they were wearing. Afterwards, it fell into the hands of your brother, but I saw it" Yang Fu cried until he burst into tears, but his words made the gangsters around him breathe a sigh of relief: he was not directly involved in the three common people. In the case, that's good. Ye Chang's heart is still full of doubts, but no matter what.No matter how he threatened, he couldn't get any other answer from Yang Fu. He asked questions again and again, repeating previous questions from time to time, but he always came to the same conclusion. ? Then there is another question. "Yang Hui accused three common people and killed three common people. He found the jade pendant of three common people. Why didn't he continue to pursue it?" And when he died, the prince-in-law was afraid that the old story would be revealed and the emperor would bear a grudge" The person who most strongly pushed Li Longji to kill three common people was Concubine Wu Hui. Her purpose was to make her son, Prince Shou Li Mao, the crown prince, but under the influence of the three common people, Shortly after her death, she died because of the "ghosts" of three common people. Although Li Longji posthumously named her the queen, he did not allow the harem members to serve her with filial piety as a queen. Everyone in the world felt that the three commoners were wronged, and Li Mao failed to become the prince. Moreover, even his beloved wife Yang Yuhuan was favored by Li Longji and became a substitute for his mother Wu Huifei. This put the consort Yang Hui into an extremely embarrassing situation. He hoped that the incident of the three common people would be buried forever with Concubine Wu Hui, and did not want to be dug up again. Therefore, even if he discovered the jade pendant of the three common people, he did not go into details, hoping that The matter ended with Ye Shu's death. Hearing this, Ye Chang understood that Yang Fu had never lied. Most of what Yang Fu could take out of his mouth has already been taken out. If he continues to ask questions, it will be nonsense. "It's really not my idea, it's the prince's order. I'm just a steward. How can I fight against the prince?" Yang Fu cried and said, "I'm not feeling well these days. I'm willing to spend hundreds of dollars to repay my brother." !¡± ¡°Get him dressed, and then catch him.¡± Ye Chang¡¯s response was cold. After everyone was busy putting on Yang Fu¡¯s clothes, he even tidied up Yang Fu¡¯s clothes. It's like nothing happened. Then, several men grabbed Yang Fu firmly. Ye Chang took a few steps back and took out a hunting bow from behind a tree. This is an ordinary hunting bow. Even someone like Ye Chang who has not been specially trained can draw it. Ye Chang put the feather arrow on his bow, came to a place about three steps behind Yang Fu, bent the bow, and nocked the arrow. Yang Fu didn't know what Ye Chang was doing behind him, but he instinctively felt something was wrong. His crying and howling became louder and louder, and then he heard a buzzing sound behind him, and then, an arrow shot out from behind him. Pass through the chest. Even if Ye Chang's aim is three steps away, he will not lose his target. Yang Fu spurted blood from his mouth and his eyes were dull, but he did not die for a while. Ye Chang put on the second feather arrow, stringed the bow, and after the "buzz" sound, the second arrow also penetrated the back chest. This time, it went directly through Yang Fu's vital heart. Yang Fu's whole body twitched violently, and his eyes began to Huanshen became incontinent and finally died. When Ye Chang shot these two arrows, his expression was cold and calm, without any hesitation or wavering. Xiao Bailang and Jia Maoer's expressions changed slightly: This Ye Langjun is not the kind of person who would close his eyes when he sees a chicken being killed. Useless scholar! "Ye Langjun didn't need to go to such trouble, just get a rope and hang himself to death." Jia Maoer smiled dryly and let go, and Yang Fu's body fell to the ground. "I have other intentions." Ye Chang said. He did have other intentions. After all, Yang Hui was Princess Xianyi's consort. Even if Concubine Wu Hui died, Princess Xianyi was still one of the most favored among Li Longji's many daughters. Jing Zhaoyin will definitely be held accountable for killing the steward of her house, but even if he fakes suicide, he may not be able to escape. Those two arrows were the two arrows used when he was assassinated that night. The monk pulled them out and he carefully put them away. The style of these two arrows is very strange, and they are definitely not the standard arrows for the officers and soldiers of the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, using them to kill Yang Fu would at least allow Jing Zhaoyin to cause some trouble for those who secretly assassinated him. Although Ye Chang did not make any announcement when he was assassinated that day, this does not mean that he will let those who threaten his life go. As long as there is a chance, he will definitely expose them and take revenge. He doesn't want to live in unknown fear all day long, and he doesn't want to bring possible disasters back home! Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 55: Cunning and Suspicion of the True Eagle Dog The newly appointed chief prosecutor of Chang'an County, Cao Jiwen, looked at the corpse in front of him with a gloomy face. Someone has already determined the identity of the deceased from the items on his body. Now he has sent someone to notify Xianyi's Prince Consort's Mansion. He is just waiting for the people from Prince Consort's Mansion to come and identify the body. No matter who this person is in the Prince Consort's Mansion, his death is not a good thing for Ji Wen. He had just been transferred to Chang'an County as a law officer. It was because he had done something that satisfied the current prime minister Li Linfu, and Li Linfu wanted to promote him. But Ji Wen also understands that if he wants to be further promoted and reused, he must show his talents and show that he is useful to the right minister. "The relationship between Prime Minister Li and Princess Xianyi's Mansion is the key to this case!" Jiwen stroked his beard and thought expressionlessly. He stood next to the corpse covered with flies, unaware of the stench of the corpse. His eyes were focused, and he seemed to be looking for clues to solve the problem. This made the people around him admire him very much: this The new Mr. Fa Cao is really a character. "Two arrows were shot from behind. One arrow pierced the lung, and the other pierced the heart. The arrow that pierced the heart was a fatal blow." Kisaku took his hands back from the untied corpse and reported carefully. Someone recorded the results of Chu Zuo's inspection. "The arrow is the key." Someone was whispering. Arrows are of course the key. These two arrows are extremely well-made. They are not the small arrows commonly used by hunters with a short range, but long arrows that can be used in strong bows. The standard arrows used by the officers and soldiers of the Tang Dynasty were like this, but the feathers on the tail of this arrow were somewhat different. Ji Wen was an expert and could judge that this kind of arrow should be the arrow used by the warriors of the Hu people in the north. The Hu people shot and killed the steward of Princess Xianyi's Mansion in the area under the jurisdiction of Chang'an County. There is a sense of conspiracy in this. "Here it comes, the steward of the Princess Mansion is here!" He waited for a long time, and finally saw someone riding a horse, and someone who knew the person on the horse shouted. A moment later, the man appeared in front of Ji Wen with a calm expression, and bowed slightly: "Fa Cao, a certain Yang Jian, steward of the Princess Mansion." "Does Steward Yang know this person?" Ji Wen raised his chin. "Yang Fu is also in charge of the princess mansion." Yang Jian just glanced at it: "Two days ago, he left the city with others, saying he was going to see Zhuangzi outside the city, and then there was no news." "With others ¡­Who is he?¡± ¡°The man claimed to be a scholar from Yangzhou who came to Beijing to take the exam. His surname was Wang, his given name was Qinian, and his given name was Xinzhi.¡± ¡°Wang Qinian¡± This name was so popular that Ji Wen felt very familiar. I've seen him in many places, and he seems to be everywhere. "Since Yang Fu is the steward of your lord's house, how can he make friends with scholars in Yangzhou, and how can he go out of the city to see Zhuangzi with him?" Ji Wen asked almost out of habit. Yang Jian's face darkened. This The Chang'an County Magistrate is really merciless. He can't blame me at will! But thinking of his consort's instructions before he came, he suppressed his anger: "Wang Qinian rented Yang Fu's foreign residence. When he came, the consort sent people to check Yang Fu's foreign residence, but he was gone." Ji Wen cursed. , it is obvious that a group of swindlers deceived Yang Fu out of Chang'an City and then committed the murder. As for how the group of swindlers colluded with the barbarians in the North, that is a problem that needs to be solved in the next step. He glanced at the guards around him and felt irritated when he saw how everyone was shrinking their heads. After asking a few more questions, but ultimately unable to get any useful clues, Ji Wen decided to go back to the city and have another look. A group of people entered Chang'an City through Yanping Gate. Just when the city gate was in sight, Ji Wen saw a group of men playing football in the field beside the road. He frowned, and then he heard someone from the group of men shouting: "Hao Qi, are you on duty today?" Hao Qi is Chu Zuo, because the business he engages in is really embarrassing, so he has few friends. Hearing the man shouting, Hao Qi raised his head and said in a hoarse voice: "With a case, it is natural to be on duty. Cat, when did you change to play football instead of playing with birds?" "Playing with your mother's birds" "Grandpa, I'll kick your uncle's ball instead." The man called Mao'er laughed, his bald head particularly conspicuous. "Who is he?" Ji Wen asked. "Nowadays, there are merchants in the city who have invested 500 yuan to organize a football league. Each village will have one team, so many rogues regard this as a livelihood. The name of the person who spoke is Jia Maoer, who was originally from our Chang'an County A former husband in the yamen has also given up playing football - he is almost 40 years old, and he has an old mother at home, but he is not married yet, yet he actually does this job. " The servant who wanted to flatter him whispered. Talking about Jia Mao'er's situation, he also added at the end that Jia Mao'er is the cousin of the cockfighting prodigy Jia Chang. This newsJi Wen's gloomy face softened slightly, and he forced a smile to Jia Mao'er, who was looking over here. "You are almost forty now, and if you jump for a ball, you will probably be kicked by the ball." Hao Qidao. "Forty-year-olds can't play football, but they can be coaches. I can play Cuju well, and I also understand cockfighting. Football and cockfighting are interconnected." "Then why do you come outside this city if you don't work in the West City?" Hao Qi's question came out casually, but Ji Wen's pupils suddenly shrank. Indeed, why do these scoundrels have to come outside the city when they can't play football in the West Market or the surrounding open spaces? "The heat in the city is unbearable. How can it be compared with here? If it gets hot, just go to the water and take a bath." The place where they played football was indeed very close to the water, and there were mountains to the west, blocking the afternoon rain. Sunlight, therefore cooler. Ji Wen was not someone who believed easily. He gave a low command: "Let those who have seen Wang Xinzhi identify whether any of these kickers are Wang Xinzhi's associates." That servant was his confidant. After hearing this, he quietly slipped away. Ji Wen was not in a hurry to go back, so he pretended to watch the game and stayed there. Immediately, he noticed someone: "Hey!" Ye Chang smiled at him and held his hands from a distance, while Shan Zhi beside Ye Chang glared at him angrily. The fact that these two people were here made Ji Wen suddenly more suspicious. He went out to do something for Li Linfu, to inspect and confirm whether there was a gold mine in Huashan Mountain. After the matter was completed, Li Linfu transferred him to Chang'an County as a law officer. From Xin Fengcheng to Chang'an Facao, it seems that he has been on the same level or even slightly downgraded, but in fact he has been transferred from a foreign official to a capital position, and it is right under Li Linfu's nose, making it much easier to promote. When they met by chance in middle school, Ji Wen believed that Shan Zhi was the murderer of his servant. As a result, Mrs. Chen, who was next to Gongsun, committed the crime. Under Gongsun's guarantee, Ji Wen could only let Mrs. Chen go to Beihai to surrender - this It was also the result of him having important matters at hand and not wanting to get involved. But at that time, he didn't like Ye Chang and Shan Zhi. "Ye ChangYe Changit turns out to be Ye Shiyilang of 'The Sunset Is Infinitely Beautiful'." Ji Wen walked over slowly, pursed his lips and smiled, which made his aquiline nose more obvious, and his gloomy eyes His sharp eyes looked like a vulture seeing food. Ye Chang never thought that he would meet Ji Wen here. "This is Li Linfu's right-hand man, a well-known cruel official in the Tang Dynasty. It feels very bad to be targeted by him. He and Jia Maoer have been playing football here for the past few days to facilitate access to Chang'an City. They stayed here after the matter was settled, firstly to avoid suspicion, and secondly to inquire about the government affairs. However, no matter how imaginative Ye Chang was, he would never have expected that his acquaintance Ji Wen would become the chief prosecutor of Chang'an County and be ordered to investigate Yang Fu's murder case. "How can Mr. Ji be free?" Although he muttered secretly in his heart, Ye Chang still saluted Ji Wen and said politely: "I wonder if Mr. Ji is willing to come and kick a few kicks?" "I won't go kicking. , On the contrary Ye Langjun, do you want to go with someone? " Ye Chang felt suddenly shocked. He took a towel from the monk and wiped the sweat on his body, using this action to hide his uneasiness. This Ji Wen, could it be said thatyou have doubts about yourself? "I wonder what Mr. Ji's instructions are?" With his mind spinning, he came to Ji Wen and followed Ji Wen for a slow walk around the stadium. "Ji knows that he has a sinister temper and is annoying. On the way back to Chang'an, he even had a conflict with Ye Langjun Wherever Ji goes, others are afraid to avoid him, except Ye Langjun. But regardless of the past grudges, he took the initiative to greet Ji. "Ji Wen said slowly, with a smile on his face, but Ye Chang's heart sank. He understands where his flaw lies. Who would be willing to take the initiative to greet a person like Ji On, like Shan Zhi, staring at him with eyes as big as copper coins? It is actually abnormal to smile and salute him like this! When things go wrong, there must be something wrong! "For others, it can be said that because Ji is an official, he is for the people. When the people see an official, they must salute and salute. Only in this way can they feel at ease. But you are Ye Langjun, who is famous in Chang'an, and you are just like me. A low-ranking official who has only been in Chang'an for a short time has also heard about Ye Langjun's second Qi Yuanzai, his five poems that moved Princess Yuzhen, and the football drama that became popular in Chang'an City. Princess Yuzhen, the prince's guest He Zhizhang and others supported you. Why do you need to smile at me, a mere Fa Cao from Chang'an County?" At this point, Ji Wen's smile turned ferocious: "Ye Langjun, Ye Chang! I told you at the beginning that you must be a lawless person, and now I still don't. I have to say that you, a lawless person, will eventually fall into my hands!" Ye Chang's heart surged wildly: No.??I thought that just a small thing could actually make Ji Wen come up with so much content! He was really careless, or in other words, after hitting Yuan Zai and Lu Qi in the face, causing a football match, and initially avenging his brother, he was too conceited and looked down upon the heroes of the world at this time. Although Yuan Zai and Lu Qi later became more famous than Ji Wen, they still lacked experience and had not yet reached the heights they could reach in their original history. But this Ji Wen has been practicing for many years, and his scheming is deep and terrifying. He is completely incomparable to sincere-hearted people like He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu! His heart was pounding, and his first thought was to ask the monks to come over and kill Ji Wen. But this place was not a wilderness, but a traffic hub outside Chang'an City, and there were so many people coming and going! The second thought was to run away. The monk was very loyal and would definitely help him block the pursuers. For a while, Ji Wen and his gang would definitely not be able to catch up with him. But Ye Chang understood in a blink of an eye: The world is so big, where can he escape to? "Ye doesn't understand what Mr. Ji said" No matter how he prepares to deal with it, he can't stay silent forever, so Ye Chang said in his heart while thinking. While talking, he paid attention to Ji Wen, but found that when he looked at her, Ji Wen turned his head away, as if he was avoiding it intentionally. "Why did he want to avoid it? Yes, yes, what he said just now was just his speculation. He didn't have any real evidence at all. Moreover, he probably didn't think of Yang Fuzhi's death in the same way as me at this time. "He is just deceiving me!" "As he said, I am now a famous person in Chang'an City. Not only He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu are important to me, but also Princess Yuzhen, Twenty-Nine Niang and other royal nobles. There is a reputation there, not to mention that all the dignitaries in the city are planning to build a football team, and many people are waiting to invite me to help organize the establishment. If he had real evidence, he would have ordered the police to arrest people. Because there is no real evidence, so You just came to deceive me!" Ye Chang consciously guessed Ji Wen's thoughts and smiled bitterly: "Who does Mr. Ji think I am? The dispute with Mr. Ji on the road was just a misunderstanding. Mr. Ji only serves the court. Although I am not talented. , but he is not the kind of person who forgets justice because of small grudges. " These words made Jiwen's face twitch, but he knew that Ye Chang chanted "The sunset is infinitely beautiful, but it is almost dusk" on the Qinglong Temple Pagoda. "After that, He Zhizhang, who had always taken good care of him, simply claimed to be ill and resigned. "What's more, although a certain person is lucky enough to be famous in the capital and is valued by the nobles, it is not that he has any ability, but that the nobles love him by mistake. If a certain person does not know how to advance or retreat, and uses this to be arrogant and neglects Mr. Ji, not only will he be Disappointing all the nobles, he will also bring disaster to himself. Mr. Ji is not a kind and generous man.¡± After saying this, Ji Wen not only didn¡¯t get angry, but laughed loudly: ¡°No wonder Princess Yuzhen said. You are a wonderful person, indeed, you are indeed a wonderful person!" As soon as he finished speaking, the smile on his face disappeared, and he returned to his dark and cold expression. He lowered his voice and said in Ye Chang's ear: "One day, I will, Bring you to justice!" His suspicion of Ye Chang has not weakened at all. On the contrary, he has become more and more convinced that this Ye Chang must be a lawless person. Even if he is not today, he will become a great evil person in the future! After finishing speaking, he turned around and left, but winked at a confidant. The confidant understood and stayed just because he was interested in football, and the others followed him back to Chang'an City. Ye Chang looked at his back and frowned: It seems he is in Chang'an and can't stay that long. As long as you stay in Chang'an, you will have to deal with Ji Wen. Being stared at by this poisonous snake is not a pleasant thing. You must leave Chang'an as soon as possible! Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 56: Treat people with bait and incense Killing Yang Fu means that the murderer who directly killed Ye Shu has been punished. Ye Chang no longer needs to stay in Chang'an City, unless he is really reckless and plans to assassinate the consort Yang Hui. Therefore, leaving Chang'an City has become his current option. But we can¡¯t just leave like this. The more hastily we leave, the greater the suspicion. Ji Wen may be reminded of Yang Fu¡¯s case. Therefore, if you have to stay here for a short period of time, it is best to do something to cover Ji Wen's eyes and ears. "Does Ye Langjun know the newly appointed facao of Chang'an County?" Jia Maoer came up and asked at this time. "I've seen him on the road. This person is the most insidious." Jia Maoer understood and nodded: "I heard that Ye Langjun also has an old relationship with Jing Zhaoyin?" After the promotion of He Zhizhang, Zhang Xu and others, Han Chaozong cherished talents for the country. , the news that he wanted to stop Ye Chang from being addicted to football dramas has spread. The purpose of Jia Maoer mentioning this matter is to remind Ye Chang that Han Chaozong is the boss of Jiwen's boss. If there is any flaw, Ji Wen can be suppressed by using Han Chaozong's path. Ye Chang¡¯s eyes lit up after being reminded by him. Han Chaozong has been really annoyed recently. The use of the "cement" formula provided by Ye Chang to make cement has been successful, but the cost of anything done by the government is higher than that done by private individuals. The cost he calculated was 50% higher than Ye Chang's estimated cost, which increased the risk of his plan to harden the ground of Chang'an City by 50%. And he also has another huge project in hand, which is to divert water into the West City so that the wood from Nanshan can directly enter Chang'an City. Both projects cost a lot of money, and it was really nerve-wracking for him to take care of them all. Therefore, when he first heard the news that Ye Chang came to see him, his first reaction was that he would not see him. This guy didn¡¯t know what he was doing, so he still went to do some football drama, and even created a league match. If it weren¡¯t for the approval of Princess Yuzhen behind the scenes, Han Chaozong would have suppressed him no matter what. But thinking about Ye Changneng's "cement" formula and strategy to promote cement in Chang'an City, he felt that he needed to meet him. Seeing it is obvious, but you have to give him a warning. Therefore, although Ye Chang was taken to Han Chaozong's study, what he saw was Han Chaozong immersed in reviewing official documents - he neither offered a seat nor served tea, completely pretending that he did not exist. Ye Chang's smiling expression has not changed at all: Bureaucrats throughout the ages have indeed been virtuous, and they all like to make people "learn" and have a correct attitude. Ye Chang knows this trick very well, but he is not prepared to accept it! It didn¡¯t matter that he wasn¡¯t given a seat. Next to him was Xiao Jin Dun¡¯er. He dragged him over and sat down by himself. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t serve tea. Ye Chang took out a water hyacinth from his lower back, uncovered the stopper, and drank it happily. One mouthful - In this hot summer, how can you survive without taking some sour plum soup with sweet-scented osmanthus with you! Ye Chang can endure hardship, but when he can enjoy it, he will never treat himself badly. After taking a sip of the sour plum soup, Ye Chang looked around curiously at the surrounding furnishings: These are all antiques. If you take two of them back, they will both be national treasures. For example, those pieces of Tang Sancai, the color, and the shape are really coveted! This appearance made Han Chaozong happy. He has been quietly paying attention to Ye Changhan Han Dynasty. I did not expect that this was so tired and idle. "Okay, stop pretending!" Han Chaozong threw away the official document in his hand: "What's the matter?" "It's not Mr. Han who has something, but Mr. Han." Ye Chang replied with a smile. "What's the matter with me?" "What's bothering Mr. Han these days." "Me? As Jing Zhaoyin, the emperor trusts me, my colleagues help me, and the people live in peace, what's the trouble?" "If that's the case, Han Why was the public diversion of water stopped midway? " "This" Ye Chang's ruthless and sharp words left Han Chaozong speechless, but after all, he had been a bureaucrat for many years. He coughed and his face straightened: "Since you know that I am worried about these things, why don't you quickly come up with a clever plan to relieve the country's worries" "Stop, stop, stop, Mr. Han, don't talk about it. Whenever you talk about it, I get a headache." Ye Chang raised his hand. His hand interrupted Han Chaozong's prepared lesson. If someone had said this in front of Han Chaozong, he would have scolded him for being ignorant of the overall situation. However, Ye Chang said this, and Han Chaozong really had no choice but to scold him: He had previously donated all the cement that could make countless profits. , just to play football, almost crying and saying "Mr. Han, I want to play football", but after he accepted the cement formula unceremoniously, he still couldn't.?He was playing some ball game, but in the end he got involved in it in the name of performing Buddhist services. Therefore, Han Chaozong stopped talking for a moment. When he was organizing his words and preparing to continue educating Ye Chang with the concept of creating a beautiful and harmonious Tang Dynasty, Ye Chang spoke first. "Han Gong has three concerns. One is that the river leads to the West City, and it has to pass several houses along the way, so it is not suitable to relocate; the other is that although the cement matter has been publicized, there are many watchers and no action; the third is to pave the road The budget has been overrun and Mr. Han is struggling. " Han Chaozong glared at Ye Chang with a bitter smile: "Since you know, why bother? Tell me what you can do!" " Mr. Han, I came to Chang'an these days. There is something wrong. Now that the matter is over, I am ready to go home. "Ye Chang said with a smile: "Although I am a heartless person, Mr. Han is sincere for the country, and Mr. He and Zhang are deeply concerned. How could I not know this. , before returning to his hometown, I asked Mr. Han for the status of a temporary staff member - I wonder if Mr. Han agreed? "Temporary staff member?" This suggestion stunned Han Chaozong. He expected Ye Chang to ask for an official position and wealth, but he only asked for the position of temporary staff He didn't know what he meant. "What on earth do you want to do?" "Mr. Han should know that the football league is being organized recently. If this is done, there will be many football matches in Chang'an City every ten days. Some key matches will require soldiers to support them to avoid stampedes. Fighting incident. However, the soldiers are official assets of the imperial court and cannot be used for personal use. Therefore, the league organizers intend to hand over 20% of the net income of the league to Jing Zhaoyin to cover Jing Zhaoyin's expenses for recruiting the soldiers. "Ye Chang. His expression was slightly serious. In his plan, this matter was originally carried out through Princess Yuzhen, but now the situation has changed, and he can only convince Han Chaozong himself. Only in this way can Han Chaozong not be suspicious. "Another exchange? Aren't you afraid that I will play tricks on you again?" "How could Mr. Han be playing tricks on me? He did it for my own good last time. Am I a person who doesn't know what is good and what is good?" "If you knew what was good and what was bad, you wouldn't do it. Intentionally reciting the song "The Sunset Is Infinitely Beautiful" made Mr. He claim to be ill - if not for that, you would still be studying hard in Mr. He's house, where would you be wandering around? " Han Chaozong pointed out Ye Chang's behavior that day unceremoniously? The purpose was to recite poems that day. The first four poems were enough to suppress Yuan Zai and Lu Qi, but Ye Chang did not stop. The last poem "The Sunset Is Infinitely Beautiful" was entirely intended to shock the mind of the elderly He Zhizhang. Under such impact, the name of Ye Chang's poems has certainly spread, but He Zhizhang is old and frail, and may become seriously ill because of it! This is also the reason why Ye Chang has always felt guilty about He Zhizhang. Fortunately, although He Zhizhang claimed to be ill, after receiving the tea leaves that Ye Chang offered as an apology, he spent these days hiding at home and cooking tea, which made Ye Chang feel better. "Well, that's a last resort." Ye Chang said nervously. " Han Chaozong looked at this young man. He was very intelligent and bold. If he used it in the right way, it would naturally benefit the country. But if he took the wrong path I'm afraid he was not inferior to Li Linfu in the slightest. "What does this temporary staff mean?" "I plan for Mr. Han for one month. After one month, I will pack up and leave." Ye Chang said: "I will definitely put an end to Mr. Han's three problems! " Han Chaozong stared deeply at Ye Chang. How could he solve his three problems in a month? "No!" After a while, he spat out this word. As the legal director of Chang'an County, Young Master Ji Wen was not allowed to see Jing Zhaoyin and Han Chaozong, the manager of the Prince Consort's Mansion. According to his idea, Young Master of Princess Xianyi Mansion was not allowed to put pressure on Han Chaozong, and then Han Chaozong turned the pressure to him. Come. But to his surprise, the Princess Mansion was not completely indifferent to the death of the steward, but it seemed that it had no intention of going into details - it just seemed to calm down the matter. This made Ji Wen even more sure that there must be a hidden secret behind Yang Fu's death. But that group of liars had disappeared - Ji Wen naturally didn't know that Wang Xinzhi had already rushed to Yangzhou to hold a football league. This was also the benefit Ye Chang paid to this professional liar. The only clue is those two arrows, and recently the origin of these two arrows has finally been clarified. They are carved feather arrows commonly used by the Khitan people in the Fanyang and Pinglu areas. "The next step was to find out which Khitans had entered and exited Chang'an City in recent days. Ji Wen quickly found out that the newly appointed Pinglu Jiedushi An Lushan had just sent a group of people to Beijing. But this group of people had already left Chang'an a few days before Yang Fu's death. Ji Wen's investigation showed that they left in a hurry, as if some big accident happened in Chang'an City, forcing them to flee quickly. This discovery greatly increased the suspicion of this group of people, butThe rest of the investigation was beyond Ji Wen's ability. Therefore, he must come to Jingzhao Yin Han Chaozong, who will come forward to request the imperial court to send a document to Pinglu Jiedushi, ordering him to hand over the person. But Ji Wen estimated that the possibility was unlikely. He didn't really want to chase the murderer, he was just helping Li Linfu to embarrass Han Chaozong. At this time, Han Chaozong summoned him to the Jingzhao Yamen, saying that he had to give instructions about opening canals. Ji Wen was thinking about how to bring out the matter in the Prince Consort's Mansion, but at Han Chaozong, he saw Ye Chang. There were five or six guards around Ye Chang, some fanning him, some grinding ink for him, and some nodding beside him. Ye Chang also saw Ji Wen, raised his head and smiled at him: "Mr. Ji, we meet again." Ji Wen suddenly remembered another rumor about Ye Chang. He was extremely vengeful. Yuan Zai was forced to leave the city of Chang'an just because he offended him with his words. Lu Qi slapped him in the face until he couldn't stay in Chang'an anymore and went to join his father in despair. . Is it your turn now? Ji Wen sneered, he was not afraid of being slapped in the face by Ye Chang, what were the identities of Yuan Zai and Lu Qi? They were just ordinary scholars, they didn¡¯t even have any fame, and he was the legal director of Chang¡¯an County, and more importantly, there was someone today behind him. Right Prime Minister Li Linfu. Li Linfu brought him under Han Chaozong's command, not without intention. "Ye Langjun is busy here?" "A lot of things have to be done within a month, so naturally he is busy." "A lot of things? I wonder what Ye Langjun has to do, does he need Ji's help? "That's natural. Otherwise, why would Mr. Han call you here?" Ye Chang replied with a smile. Ji Wen was stunned. There was something wrong with this. Ye Chang not only wanted to demonstrate to him, but it seemed that he actually wanted to retaliate against his threats. As for what, I just scared him a few words, did he really want to use such drastic measures? He didn¡¯t understand Ye Chang¡¯s panic. What does Ye Changneng rely on? The only thing is reputation. In my hometown, I have the reputation of Mengxian. In Chang'an, I can't directly promote my Mengxian affairs, so I have to show my talent. "You are invited here because Ye Langjun thinks that you are brave and careful and suitable for doing something." Just when Ji Wen was harboring evil intentions, Han Chaozong walked over with his hands behind his back. Looking at Ji Wen, Han Chaozong felt disgust in his heart. This guy was stuffed into Jingzhao Chang'an County by Li Linfu. Because the original left prime minister Niu Xianke died and was succeeded by Li Shizhi, Han Chaozong became Jingzhaoyin. The personnel in the entire Jingzhao Mansion was in chaos. Li Linfu took the opportunity to plant the nail-Han Chaozong knew that he was a spy. But Ye Chang chose this person's name, forcing Han Chaozong to use it. Even so, Han Chaozong did not hide his disgust for him. ¡°I wonder what Jing Zhao¡¯s orders are?¡± Ji Wen ignored ¡°Ye Langjun¡± completely. "You come with me." The two of them entered behind the screen. Jiwen looked at Han Chaozong's back and frowned, but Han Chaozong didn't turn around to speak to him until he led him into the yard. "The West City digs a canal to divert water into the West City pool, and it is necessary to store water in the northwest corner. This area was originally public land, but it has been encroached on in recent years and needs to be cleared. Therefore, Ye Langjun suggested that a demolition site be built under Jingzhao Department, I will temporarily assign you to be the head of the department and be responsible for urban management matters - this matter is very important and has many connections. Ji Wen, Ye Langjun recommended you, and someone took on the responsibility and hired you. If you can do it, it will be you. The Emperor Sheng Cong can naturally see the merits of this matter" Ji Wen was dumbfounded, listening to Han Chaozong talking endlessly about the significance of this matter, and how he would ask the imperial court for credit and rewards after it was accomplished. He had no reaction at all. A smart person will know that this is a trap! ¡°In addition to bold businessmen, those who occupied public land to build private houses in the northwest corner of the West City also included the powerful people in the capital. Demolishing merchants' houses was easy - the Tang Dynasty did not pay much attention to the rights and interests of merchants, and even made ridiculous regulations that officials above the fifth rank were not allowed to go to the market to shop in person. But those powerful people are either princesses or princes, ministers or ministers - he goes to fight them as a small court official of Chang'an County? Not to mention him, even Li Linfu behind him would have a head as big as a bucket. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 57: Red Sleeve Dance in Chang'an West City Looking at Ji Wen's appearance, Han Chaozong felt a sense of joy in his heart. He remembered what Ye Chang said when he made this suggestion. "This Jifa Cao should be a member of the right prime minister The right prime minister went to Jingzhao to block people, and it must not be to help Jingzhao. If that is the case, let him be the temporary demolition office director and urban management brigade captain. I Knowing that Han Gong was worried, he not only failed to perform his duties, but also made mischief everywhere, which was completely unnecessary. The Right Prime Minister appointed him as the Chang'an County Magistrate, but there was a deeper meaning. If he wanted to be favored by the Right Prime Minister, he had to show some ability. Otherwise, why would the right prime minister continue to support him? He clearly saw this pit, but still had to jump! " Han Chaozong doesn't understand what the demolition office and the urban management brigade are, but he is good at official affairs. Ye Chang, he Then he understood that, just as Ye Chang said, Ji Wen had to jump into this pit. He couldn't refuse. If he refused, Han Chaozong could just say, "You can't do this trivial matter, so what's the use of you?" and remove him from the position of Chang'an County Facao. He still couldn't handle the matter, because he couldn't handle it, and even managed it to the point where Han Chaozong was slightly dissatisfied. Han Chaozong only had to say "incompetent" to have an excuse to eliminate him. This is not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy. Of course, Ji Wen can also sacrifice his own future to delay the matter - but based on Ye Chang and Han Chaozong's understanding of this person, he will never do such a thing. His future is more important than anything else. "How about it, Ji Fa Cao, although this matter is not difficult, it is not easy either, especially if we have to follow the regulations drawn up by Ye Chang Do you do it or not?" Ji Wen asked the sky speechlessly. Is it okay not to do it? ¡°I, do it!¡± He gritted his teeth. "In this case, you go to help Ye Chang now. He has been hired as a staff guest by me, and he recommended you. You should respect him and follow him, and don't violate it!" This blocks Ji Wen's last road. . ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, he was a very well-connected person, and the depressed look did not appear on his face. He had regained his composure, nodded to Han Chaozong, and secretly wrote down today's events. One day, I will take revenge on Han Chaozong, but that will have to wait until I climb to a high enough position, so high that a figure like Han Chaozong can only bow before me! "You're here?" When Ji Wen appeared in front of Ye Chang again, Ye Chang said with a smile. "I wonder what Ye Langjun's instructions are?" Ji Wen said politely. "Instructions? That is to accompany me to visit the Western Market." Ye Chang, who has completed the preliminary work, said with a smile: "I have not been to the Western Market since I came to Chang'an City. I am finally free today. Mr. Ji, please accompany me. Let¡¯s go shopping in the West Market!¡± Even though Ji Wen was calm, he felt that the veins on his forehead were beating. Officials were originally not allowed to enter the market easily, but for official duties, it didn't matter. When Ye Chang went out, he was naturally followed by several scribes and servants. Ji Wen had no choice but to follow him. Unexpectedly, Ye Chang whistled again when he arrived at the door. Suddenly, a tall and strong monk jumped out from under the shade of a tree: "Is it time to break the fast?" "It's time to break the fast!" Ye Chang said with a smile. : "Monk, let's go to the West Market and have a taste of Orchid's wine!" "You can try the wine, and Orchid will be spared. Monks don't eat people." "It's a joke, it's not your turn to eat!" Hear this! The two had a crazy conversation, and then got into an oil truck. Ji Wen couldn't help but curled his lips again. Then, he followed, but because he really didn't like being squeezed together with Ye Chang, he rode a horse himself. Less than half an hour after they left, a guard of honor appeared in front of Jingzhao Yamen. The little girl in the middle of the ceremony was dressed as a Taoist nun. Her skin was like snow and her eyes were slightly blue. She seemed not used to these ceremony guards. But she still got off the chariot and walked into Jingzhao Yamen under the guidance of the chamberlain and the maid. However, she did not stay long and hurried out. At the yamen gate, her expression was a little unnatural, her mouth was slightly curled up, as if she was struggling in her heart, and she got on the chariot. When the minister asked her where she was going, she first said: He said something and went back, then patted the handrail again: "No, no, go to the West Market!" The minister was shocked: "Your Lord, the West Market is not the place where your Lord should go." "I am a Taoist nun, not Your Lord, go to the Western Market!" The little Taoist nun almost stood up from the chariot and said bitterly: "I haven't seen him come to look for me for so many days, but I dare to go to the Western Market. No matter what, I have to take him with me today. Enter the palace!" The minister didn't dare to say anything. He just glanced at the little Taoist nun and then lowered his head. The nobles of the Li Tang clan are not good-tempered people, and they are capable of all kinds of absurd things. The little noble lord in front of me, althoughHe has always been low-key and not very favored by the emperor, but after all, he is still a member of the Li Tang family. His gentle and shy temperament still hides a tyranny. Now it seems that this tyranny is awakening. Ye Chang didn¡¯t know that Xiaochong Niang had rushed to Jingzhao Mansion to find him. He was stunned in the West Market at the moment. Since arriving in Chang'an City, this is his first time to the West Market. He had never been to the most prosperous West Market and East Market in Chang'an City in person, but after seeing the streets and alleys in Zhufang, he felt that they were nothing more than that. But when he actually saw the Western Market today, he realized that his location was not only the political and cultural center of the Tang Dynasty, but also the economic center of the Tang Dynasty and even the entire world. It is the economic center of the entire world. On this street, barbarians with high noses and deep eyes sing and dance in the street, Kunlun slaves with skin as black as charcoal squat under the shade of trees, and Japanese with strange hairstyles and dragging wooden shoes everywhere nod and bow. The beautifully dressed Silla maids hurriedly spread the fragrance all the way. There was an endless stream of camels and horses. They transported carts and camels of goods into and out of Chang'an City, and they also left piles of poop in Chang'an. There were even dedicated people in the West City responsible for cleaning up these things. Otherwise, in less than two days, you would have to walk on stilts to avoid soiling your shoes while walking through the West Market. The well-shaped street in Xishi is fifteen meters wide, and is also planted with trees. The shop signs on both sides are almost airtight, and the sounds of various hawkers and shouts are endless. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­??,The people around her are Hu¡¯er who has skin like snow doing the Hu Xuan Dance, and the people cheering here are the Kunlun slaves who are walking on the flying rope as if they were walking on the ground. The drunken wine concubine has a sweet smile on her face, which makes people feel drunk. On top of each restaurant, sleeves made of colorful silk are fluttering, as if there is a pink flower under each sleeve. The arms are moving lightly. "At that time, I was young and wearing thin clothes, riding a horse and leaning on a leaning bridge, and the whole building was filled with red sleeves and waving arms" When seeing this scene, Ye Changqing couldn't help but murmured to himself, didn't those sleeves seem to be beckoning him? "Get out of the way, get out of the way, you poor man with no money, don't stay here and stop us from doing business!" Before Ye Chang could come to his senses, someone next to him pushed him, and then, the monk Shan Zhi was also pushed out. Who is to blame? Ye Chang has been playing football with the gangsters these days. He is wearing the most ordinary clothes, and there are many holes in them. The monk is wearing a cassock, and his appearance is not the same as those fat-headed and enlightened monks. In order to see the situation in the west market of Chang'an City more clearly, Ye Chang asked the clerks and servants to come in plain clothes. The only one who was not in plain clothes, Ji Wen, stood far away and watched the excitement. "You can't stay here if you don't have money?" Ye Chang was used to the faces of the philistines, so he didn't take it seriously, but the monk didn't, so the monk started to yell with his neck stiffened. "You are such a reckless monk. Even if you want to steal sex and incense, you still have to put on a wig and wear common clothes. You look like this. How dare you come here? Are you not afraid of the Buddha's blame?" "What's so terrible about the Buddha's blame? You don't have money. , being blamed by the girls upstairs, that¡¯s a big deal, haha¡± A burst of noisy laughter passed into his ears, Ye Chang smiled and shook his head, he took a look at the signboard, the big word "Zhang" on it, was He wrote it down. "This, Ye Langjun?" A clerk came up with a troubled expression on his face. "What are you afraid of? Let's do business. The more like this, the better." Ye Chang didn't care. "Ye Langjun, this place is really not a good place with fishes and dragons mixed together. How about let's find a quiet place and let the officers run around?" The clerk asked again. They are used to sitting in the yamen, and they have never come to suffer such sins on a hot day. "If you don't see it personally, you are always afraid of talking about it on paper. If you don't do things for Mr. Han, it won't happen if you don't take it seriously." Ye Chang said with a smile. The clerk was two steps behind, but he cursed secretly in his heart: You are lying. If you really thought about Han Chaozong, why did you insist on holding Nao Shizi's football match? It made Han Chaozong unhappy and made him unable to step down. The football match outside Qinglong Temple was not just played by Lu Qi. The face is also Han Chaozong¡¯s face. They were talking at the door of the store, blocking the way of people who came to have fun. Suddenly a woman came out, pointed at Ye Chang and said: "You are so ignorant, blocking the door of my house, and ruining my life." It¡¯s a business, why don¡¯t you get out of here?¡± But he could tell from Ye Chang¡¯s accent that he was not a native of Chang¡¯an, he was just a country bumpkin who came to Beijing on business and could blackmail him a little bit. Ye Chang felt he had been wronged, so he had to apologize a little, and turned to leave. The clerks and clerks also shrank their necks and remained silent. At this moment, a person upstairs heard the argument below, stretched out his neck and saw that it was Ye Chang sneered. "Tell Sister Cao not to let these people leave." Ye Chang and others walked downstairs for a few steps. Behind them, someone ran downstairs.??, he went to the old bustard and whispered a few words in his ear. The old bustard paused, rolled his eyes, suddenly rushed over, and grabbed Ye Chang. "Hey, who am I talking about? Isn't this a young man? The sisters in the building have missed you for a long time. Come on, come on" Ye Chang was pulled from behind by her and almost fell down, okay There was a monk nearby, but Shanzhi didn't know that this was a common method used by old madams to attract customers. He stretched out his hand and picked up Madam Cao. Unfortunately, the silk dress that Sister Cao was wearing was not very strong today. After he pulled it up, he tore it apart with a hiss, and his white upper body was immediately exposed. The monk immediately let go. Sister Cao took a few steps back. The people next to her were also hurt. You took my hand and tore her inner clothes apart. The two trembling peaks were suddenly half exposed. The monk said "Ah yo", immediately closed his eyes, and murmured: "Sin, sin, tiger, tiger!" "What?" Ye Chang pulled the monk and took a step back, saying in surprise. "Master said that there is a tiger hidden in a woman's chest Amitabha, in the past the poor monk did not realize it, but now I see, it is indeed a tiger and it points directly to the human heart" "But if it is a tiger, monk, why do you pretend to close your eyes? Use it?" Ye Chang couldn't help but laugh when he realized that the monk's eyes were not really closed, but were narrowed to a slit, and he was secretly looking at the old madam's chest. "This, this" "Furthermore, my Buddha is compassionate and feeds tigers with his body. This is the time for you to practice Buddhism and spread the Tao to eliminate demons. Come on, monk, I am optimistic about you!" Even if the monk is a fool, Knowing that Ye Chang was joking with him, he glared at Ye Chang: "Eleventh Lang, Mo" "Ah!" The monk's words were interrupted by an earth-shattering scream, and Ye Chang couldn't hear him clearly behind him. What did you say. The one who screamed was Sister Cao. She had just been blinded by the monk's strange power, and then she realized what she was doing, and then she screamed and fell to the ground. She is a madam, and she was also a prostitute in her early years. What does exposing half of her breasts mean to her? The order she received was to keep Ye Chang here so that he could be humiliated, but she didn't say what method she would use. In this case, she can also use her ability to splash, make trouble, and hang herself. "Rape, murder, monks holding umbrellas - lawlessness In broad daylight, in the midst of everything, this thief raped a good family girl" With this shouting, those who were watching the excitement suddenly became angry. They didn't even look at it, no matter how the Tocharian fan spewed fire from his mouth, no matter how the monkey leader made the monkey do somersaults, the surrounding audiences were flocking here - what tricks are as fun as playing tricks on people? The surroundings were packed with people, Ye Chang touched his chin and his eyes flashed, the monk was at a loss and looked at Sister Cao with furtive eyes, while the scribes and servants were squeezed far away by the crowd of onlookers in the blink of an eye. Whoever is full and willing to accompany a young boy like Ye Chang, they are just forced to obey Han Chaozong's orders due to the power of Han Chaozong. Now that they have the opportunity to watch the excitement, they naturally become cunning and cunning, and want to see Han Chaozong being killed. How much ability does the person that Chaozong values ????so much have? "Hit, beat this monk!" "How dare you do such unethical things in the daytime!" "That's right, don't let the monk get away, catch him!" The idle people around were shouting, and Ye Chang looked at the ground. Sister Cao, who was sitting, looked around again. There seemed to be something wrong behind this. But the most important thing now is to help the monk escape. This kind of scene has never been experienced by the monk. He is already so angry that his face is purple and his eyes are blue, and he seems to be unable to control himself and has an attack. ?????????????? It¡¯s not a good thing if the monk is allowed to act rashly and fight in the West City, but Han Chaozong will protect him. For no reason, Han Chaozong will underestimate him. "Everyone, everyone, listen to me, listen to me!" Thinking of this, Ye Chang shouted. "Don't listen to him, he and the monk are in the same group!" Sister Cao screamed on the ground. "Although I am with the monk, don't you know the term 'killing relatives for justice'?" Ye Chang's voice suddenly increased, and for a moment, he covered up Sister Cao. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break Through the Void Chapter 58: The Four Passes of the Wise Words and Incense Burning Monk "Justice destroys relatives?" "Justice destroys relatives!" The onlookers were stunned, and then started laughing. "This young man and the monk are together. Seeing that things are not good, they want to "kill their relatives out of justice" to let themselves get away? "Looking at the monk's stature and appearance, he is not an easy man to get along with. With his "righteous act of extinguishing relatives", there is no reason for the monk to just sit back and wait for death. The two of them must first use the knife to fight back. This means there is more fun and excitement to watch! Suddenly, everyone forgot the Sister Cao, who was self -procfully on the ground, or at the same time, while watching the chest of Sister Cao's Baihuahua, while watching the "Righteousness and Extinction" scene, it was really the beauty of the two birds and two birds. "Hurry, hurry up and kill your relatives for justice!" "That's right, I can't wait any longer!" Ye Chang turned to the monk, who had a dull look on his face, and didn't understand how things could be like this. Ye Chang patted his shoulder and raised his voice: "Monk, you committed four offenses today, do you know?" "Four offenses?" When everyone heard this, they became more excited. Didn't the monk mean "rape"? Well, where did Si Guo come from? The monk also shook his head. Although he didn't know why Ye Chang sided with the other party, he was sure that Ye Chang was playing some tricks. "The first mistake was not obeying the teacher's words. What did your master once say to you, what is hidden in a woman's chest?" When everyone heard this, they were even more interested: there was a joke, and it was a monk's joke! As everyone knows, the most lewd person is a monk, and the most evil person is an official. If a monk gets naughty, it is out of control. If nothing else, the joke between Master Xue Huaiyi and Empress Zetian is very secretive. I don¡¯t know how many there are! "This" The monk wanted to refuse to answer, but Ye Chang looked at him hard. He had to say: "Master said, there is a tiger hidden in the chest of the female donor" As he spoke, he still looked towards Cao lovingly. The elder sister looked at her chest, and everyone was looking at him as well. But the monk took one look and immediately closed his eyes, and then Heshi murmured "sin", but everyone laughed loudly: "What a pair of tigers!" Teaching - Although the tiger is on this woman's chest, has it moved into your heart now? "Ye Chang asked. The monk nodded helplessly, and everyone burst into laughter again. "You are hiding a tiger in your heart now and sniffing at the rose." Ye Chang teased him. "Quickly, continue to kill relatives with righteousness!" The crowd shouted again. "Monk, the second thing you do is to act like a mother-in-law, not neatly." Ye Chang then said: "Look, since you are doing evil things in broad daylight, why don't you do it more cleanly and tear off this mother-in-law's clothes?" It¡¯s all done, but it¡¯s like this, half-covered and half-covered, which makes people uncomfortable.¡± Ye Chang said as he took off the flag with the word ¡°Zhang¡± swaying in the wind and handed it to the monk. Taking it at a loss, Ye Chang said again: "Tear this flag off, use force, don't dawdle!" The monk looked at Ye Chang, finally obeyed his words, and pulled hard, and the flag was immediately torn into two pieces. Everyone clucked their tongues: The monk is so powerful! "You see, the monk is so strong, even if he is a strong man, even seven or eight of them could not be beaten by the monk. He just tore the clothes on this woman's body. Logically speaking, he should tear them to the end in one go, not to mention the outer clothes. Even the undergarment and trousers should be completely torn off, but this monk only tore off half of it, which made everyone unhappy - everyone asked, is this the monk's second fault? " "Exactly, this mistake is much more serious than not listening to Master's words just now!" "Tsk, tsk, why don't you tear it apart more thoroughly?" Among the onlookers, there were mostly good people. Under Ye Chang's guidance, It gradually dawned on me: The monk really wanted to be raped in broad daylight. If it was true, wouldn¡¯t Sister Cao on the ground be as clean as a naked white sheep! Although this young man was trying to excuse the monk, his words were clever and interesting, not inferior to Dongfang Shuo and others, so everyone agreed. Of course, it¡¯s also sincere. If the monk had torn it apart more thoroughly, what everyone would see would not be the half-covered Sister Cao. "There are two more faults, two more faults!" "Monk, your third fault is that you have very bad taste. Look, this lady is just three cents whiter than the snow, this lady is only an inch less fragrant than the plum blossoms, this lady The lady has a beautiful smile, and this lady is as fragrant as orchids" Ye Chang saw that there were many ladies from nearby actresses or wine concubines watching the fun, so he immediately pointed them out one by one. He was sharp-eyed and quick-tongued, and he talked about the good qualities of these women. The women he pointed out were all shy and happy, and the onlookers all nodded in agreement as he pointed out. He is youngHandsome, although the clothes are unremarkable and even a little shabby, but this woman looks like she has a romantic attitude. The women who were watching all secretly hoped that he would point his finger at them and give a compliment. When he pointed to the fifth one, Ye Chang suddenly realized that this one was pushing all the women next to him away, as if he was afraid that he would praise someone else. When he saw him pointing his finger at him, his eyes suddenly turned shy - one big and one small, The pink cheeks are slightly red - the pockmarks have changed color, the willow waist is swinging - bucket shape, and the jade arms are light and relaxed - almost like the arms of a monk. Ye Chang almost choked on his own saliva, and there was laughter all around. Fortunately, Ye Chang had a quick wit: "This lady has an extraordinary temperament" When there is nothing to praise about a woman's appearance, praise her connotation. , Ye Chang's praise made the onlookers laugh together again. They all thought this young man was interesting. The lady with extraordinary temperament even let out a sweet cry, turned around and ran away, not forgetting to throw it at Ye Chang when she left. A wink. "Look, we have a lot of beauties and monks in Chang'an City. You didn't choose this one or that one, but you chose this old lady. Look at her. Her skin is loose and her eyes are cloudy. If she doesn't The smell of face powder is so strong that no one dares to come near it. Even if the powder is applied on the face, it is just like frosted donkey dung eggs" After pointing out the advantages of those women, Ye Ye said Chang then started to pick on Sister Cao's shortcomings, and everyone couldn't help but nod their heads with every word he said. They felt that this young gentleman really hit the point, and every word was deeply rooted in their bones. But Sister Cao's face over there became paler and paler, and her eyes became more and more hateful. Ye Chang was ill-natured. This Sister Cao was clearly instigated by someone to embarrass him, and she also wanted to cause him and the monk to be beaten on the street. Ye Chang showed no mercy and said to the monk: "Monk, you If you pick such a woman and molest her in the street, won¡¯t the world laugh at the fact that we don¡¯t have any beauties in Chang¡¯an City?¡± Everyone laughed: ¡°This offense is even better than the previous two, monk, you are absolutely wrong!¡± ¡°Monk! But it was difficult to explain, so he didn't say anything. He looked at his eyes, his nose, his mouth, his mouth, and his heart. He was chanting the Buddha's name in harmony, as if he was confessing his guilt and obeying the law. Everyone felt that this play was even good, and they all shouted: "Fourth pass, fourth pass!" "Monk, the heat is unbearable and the street wind is blazing. Everyone is out on the street at this time. Most of them are in trouble. Monk, you are causing trouble. , asking everyone to stop and watch, delaying one¡¯s own business, isn¡¯t it the fourth fault?¡± After saying this fourth fault, the onlookers laughed again, but this time it was a knowing smile, although the meaning was still unfinished, but there was an understanding. He said rationally: "That's right, it's time to leave. We all have our own business, how can we delay for a long time?" Ye Chang smiled and held his hands in front of everyone, bowing to everyone, and those people dispersed one by one to make way for them. Several clerks and servants crowded back and said: "Ye Langjun, good means, good means." Ye Chang didn't dare to say a word, and pulled the monk to leave. A bold woman winked at him: "Little Langjun "I haven't commented on Nunu yet!" "It's okay, it's okay. See you soon, ladies and gentlemen." Ye Chang smiled and waved. "Who are you, who are you!" someone behind him asked loudly. Ye Chang didn't want to leave his name behind. He must have known that although he had solved the problem with his sharp tongue today, it might not be a good reputation if it spread out. When others said that he was charming and witty, they would also inevitably say that he was frivolous and mean. He didn't want to be named, and the scribes and servants there didn't say anything, but monk Mang Shanzhi was by his side. The monk couldn't think of much, and said almost without hesitation: "Xiuwu Ye Chang, Ye Shiyilang!" "Ye Chang?" "The sunset is infinitely beautiful, Ye Chang, Ye Shiyilang?" There were also some people around him. Anyone who had heard of Ye Chang's name immediately asked someone in a low voice. Those women who had been criticized by Ye Chang were from good families. The brothel's eyes suddenly brightened and they looked towards Ye Chang with sparkling eyes. "Hurry up!" Ye Chang originally wanted to find Sister Cao to find out who was behind it, but when he saw the eyes around him, his color suddenly changed and he pulled the monk away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? est, but the most important thing he wanted to do now was to help Han Chaozong settle things and then go home. Although Chang'an is good, it is not my hometown. It was Sister Cao who asked "Who are you?" She suffered a big loss and was humiliated by Ye Chang in public. She would be hard-pressed to stay in the West Market from now on, so she asked angrily, wanting to know the name of her enemy. Now that I heard Ye Chang's name, I gritted my teeth and rolled it around in my mouth twice before going back to my shop. She felt shameless. When she went back to see the person who instigated her, she twitched and replied: "Master, this servant's bad temper is just repayment. That guy even tore off our family's signature flag!" If Ye Chang is here, look at it. If you see this "master", you will definitely know him. This "master" stroked his beard and smiled: "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter. Let's change the sign to "Come here and give Sister Cao five guan of money." He smiled brightly.But there was a sinister light in his eyes. He unexpectedly met Ye Chang in the West Market today. The guy dressed like this must not want others to know his identity. As a scholar who has entered the capital, his appearance in Huajieliuxiang of the West Market will inevitably attract attention. If he is not handled well, it will even ruin his reputation and affect his future career. Now that Monk Mang has called out his identity, it is just right, just right, and he will say it to the right person at the right time. Then, he can only roll out of Chang'an City in despair, just like Meng Haoran, famous for his poetry, Han Chaozong, etc. Everyone wanted to be praised for it, but in the end, they were not released. "Master, let them go like this?" Sister Cao, who was standing next to her, was still not angry. Although she was not sure of the identity of the master, she knew what the building in this note belonged to: the son of the former prime minister Zhang Shuo, today Ning is married Princess Consort Zhang Bian! The ¡°master¡± in front of you might even be the consort himself! According to the laws of the imperial court, officials are not allowed to enter the market at will, especially opening such a leather butcher shop is a taboo. However, there are always policies from above and countermeasures from below. Zhang Bian cannot step forward, so he can just ask a clan member to step in. Moreover, the imperial court has not prohibited clan officials from buying property, so most of the shops in this alley belong to Zhang Bian. Most of the Bian brothers rented out to other businessmen and collected some rent. Only the Yihong Building was run by a distant relative of Zhang Bian's family. It can be regarded as saving some private money for Zhang Bian - it is not easy to do anything with a princess in the family. This "master" was Zhang Bian. He didn't dare to let Ye Chang see him, so he huddled upstairs and refused to show his face. Now that Ye Chang had left, he got up and was about to go downstairs when he suddenly saw a few more people upstairs. , said "Huh" and retracted his position. "Twenty-nine Motherswhy are they here?" What he saw was the insect lady dressed as a little Taoist nun. The West Market is a lowly place. Although Twenty-nine Niangs are not titled as princesses, they are still nobles after all. It is absolutely unacceptable to appear here! Naturally, none of the princesses of the Tang Dynasty followed the rules. Xiang Chong Niang was dressed as a Taoist nun, and the eunuchs who followed her were also dressed in ordinary clothes. Plus four palace maids dressed as Taoist nuns, they were so deceptive, except for Zhang Bian of the Tian family. No one can recognize the closest relatives. Zhang Bian couldn't help but murmur in his heart. Thinking of Ye Chang's appearance just now, his rich associative ability began to activate: Could it be that Twenty-nine Niang had an affair with Ye Chang, so the two had a secret meeting in the West City? This is not surprising. Although Twenty-nine Niang is young, only nine years old, the princess of the Li Tang family has never been able to guess by ordinary people. When Princess Taiping was less than eight years old, she was raped by He Lanmin. If Ye Chang was pregnant with No matter how disgusting it is, it is not impossible to seduce the little insect girl. Thinking of this, Zhang Bian suddenly became furious. "Come here, keep an eye on Ye Chang Well, keep an eye on this little Taoist nun. Be careful, don't let her know. Leave two more people. When you know where she has gone, come and report to me!" he ordered. Naturally, some of his men came to keep an eye on her. When Zhang Bian saw Sister Cao still upstairs, evil fire arose in his heart: "What are you still doing here? Just do whatever you are supposed to do. I have raised a waste like you for nothing!" The elder sister felt that it was a bit strange that she was being scolded, but how could she dare to talk back to this "master" and went downstairs in dejection. She was originally a madam who solicited customers, and she went out to solicit business. However, people around her started to circle around her when they saw her. Even those who wanted to enter the Red Building were immediately stopped. After some muttering, The man covered his mouth and walked away. It was really because Ye Chang was too mean and his description of Sister Cao was too vivid. Pi Song's eyes were cloudy and he was like "a frosted donkey dung egg." After describing him like this, everyone could not enter the building after seeing him. The joy of leaning on the red and green. As a result, Yihonglou¡¯s business has become lighter and quieter. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 59: Whose Fairy Is Banished to the Mortal World "Is the situation all clear now?" Ye Chang stood in the northwest corner of the West City and turned back to Ji Wen to ask. Ji Wen's face twitched: "It's clear." "These are all going to be demolished. After demolition, along the water pool, the south side will be used as a warehouse to store wood, and the west side can be used to build streets. You see, most of the west side is now vacant land. , as long as that row is demolished, the street can now be built with cement. The street is three feet wide. Cars and horses are not allowed to enter. It is only a pedestrian street" Ye Chang told Ji Wen that it was a pedestrian commercial street in later generations. Concept, but the most popular thing here is not the shops selling goods, but the place of romance. As he talked about it one by one, Ji Wen nodded repeatedly, while he and a scribe were busy taking notes. Now Ji Wen and several scribes really admire Ye Chang's planning ability. They didn't know that Ye Chang himself had any planning ability, at least not much planning ability for urban construction. However, in later generations, after seeing too many commercial streets and bar streets, they naturally knew how to improve one's abilities. The quality of the neighborhood. The original planning of Chang'an City was quite neat, and the Chinese nation's pursuit of order was perfectly reflected. But order should also contain something that enriches people's minds. Therefore, a road will be built along the water pool that will be dug out, and a row of shops will be built on the other side of the road. Although it is still generally built according to the original layout of the West Market, various details have made this road beautiful. "After this is completed, there will be water views near the water, convenient transportation, and very convenient water transportation. There will also be the first cement road, and there will be rules such as prohibiting carriages and horses This street will definitely become the most prosperous in the West City. The price of the shop can be doubled. Ji Gong, if I were you, I would spend the money to buy a property here." Ye Chang looked at Ji Wen with a half-smile. Ji Wen¡¯s face twitched again. He originally thought that Ye Chang called him to dig a hole for him to jump into, but he never thought that he had prepared a solution to the problem. According to Ye Chang's method, although there will be a large number of demolitions, the demolished shops will all receive corresponding compensation: the newly planned two streets and three lanes along the water pool are enough to accommodate all the demolished shops, which removes the first obstacle; And the prosperous future prospects are enough to make up for the loss of business closure during the demolition and reconstruction for more than half a year. Ji Wen can be sure that, except for a few families, the demolished people will support Jing Zhaoyin¡¯s move to dig the water pool. As long as Han Chaozong spreads the news and spreads the plan in Ye Chang's hand, these demolished people will take the initiative to promote this matter. ????????????????????????????????????? Why did Ye Chang drag himself into this? He had made things difficult for him twice, how could he pass on Ruoda's credit to himself? Ye Chang¡¯s smile made Ji Wen always feel that something was wrong. He didn¡¯t know that Ye Chang didn¡¯t value his contribution. No matter how great Ji Wen¡¯s contribution was, could it be greater than that of Han Chaozong? On the contrary, promoting this matter is very complicated, and the daily affairs are enough for Ji Wen to devote all his energy to it. In this way, Ji Wen has no time to investigate the case of Yang Fu's death, and no energy to trouble Ye Chang. . After more than half a year's work was over, Ye Chang had already returned to Xiu Wu, and there were many new cases in Chang'an City. At that time, Ji Wen would be busy with other things, but he just remembered that the only clue was the two arrows. . In addition, Ye Chang himself only made the plans, while Han Chaozong was responsible for fighting for the policies. He also needed someone with strong execution ability to preside over the matter. Ye Chang feels that people known as "cool officials" in history all have good execution abilities, and Ji Wen should be no exception. Ji Wen did not ask the questions in his heart after all. He understood that there was no use in asking. Putting away the drawings in his hand, Ye Chang was about to move on. Suddenly, a hand stretched out from behind and snatched the drawings from his hand. It¡¯s a small hand, and it¡¯s still wearing a Taoist robe. Ye Chang was stunned. Monk Shanzhi had been with him since the assassination that day, but why didn't the monk react at all to this attack? Then he saw the "attacker" and knew why the monk didn't react. The angry little insect girl raised her head, holding the paper in her hand, and stared at him. "This turns out to be your noble lord!" Ye Chang reacted and cupped his hands towards the little Chong Niang, then squatted down and couldn't help but rub the Taoist bun on the Chong Niang's head. This move made the eunuch beside Chong Niang angry. "Bold!" the eunuch screamed. The little insect lady was not angry, but Ye Chang's seemingly extremely rude action made her feel very strange. She becomes sensible early, so her rebellious mentality comes early. What others think is good may not be good to her, and what others think is rude may be interesting to her.   Moreover, Ye Chang's hands made her feel gentle. "Why are you here?" Ye Chang asked. Ji Wen, who was next to him, was frightened when he heard Ye Chang call the little Chong Niang "your lord". A princess actually appeared here, and Ye Chang stretched out his hand to rub the Chong Niang's hair, which made Ji Wen even more scared. "To attack a princess' head not even the prime minister would dare to do such a thing. Ye Chang not only did it, but he did it very naturally, as if the person in front of him was not the daughter of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, but just a little girl from a neighbor's house. "Don't mess up my hair!" Chong Niang was protesting, but her protest was ineffective. Ye Chang not only messed up her hair, but also held her hand. At the same time, he raised his head and glanced at the eunuch: "Shh, don't yell, don't yell." The eunuch was about to have an attack, but was stopped by the insect mother He glared and suddenly didn't dare to say anything. "Why are you here? It's very hot here. Let's go under the shade of the trees." Ye Chang asked Chong Niang again as he pulled her. "What do you mean?" The two of them arrived under the shade of the tree. Ji Wen was about to get closer, but was blocked by the eunuchs and maids. The little insect girl glared at Ye Chang angrily and asked. "What?" "Why haven't you entered the palace yet?" "Ah, this" Ye Chang was completely uninterested in such a promising thing as entering the palace. He hadn't thought of how to explain it to the little girl. Chong Niang said again: "What do you mean by sending someone to send you that dry stock?" "What do you mean? It's just asking about this little girl. Ye Chang feels a little sympathetic, but also has some utilitarian thoughts. He feels that others are going to Ningqin, It is advisable to follow the path of a favored princess. It may be miraculous to follow the path of this little noble lord who is now being ignored. Anyway, she is just an accessory of Princess Yuzhen "That's what happened. Didn't your master one day give fifteen monetary prizes to the winner of the football match?" Ye Chang calmed down and whispered: " Those people are rough people. Encouraged by your Lord, they decided to promote football drama to the whole of Chang'an. They will organize a league to play many games every year, and then charge money for admission to watch the games" Hua Lao Da With his tongue, Ye Chang explained clearly about the league, and then said: "They also have their thoughts for your Lord. Without the fifteen pieces of money from your Lord that day, they would not be able to think of this way to make money, so they gave it to you." Where are your main shares? " The so-called dry shares are equity certificates. When Chong Niang heard this, her face became tighter: "In other words, it was not you who gave it, but it was them? " "Huh?" "In the past half month, you have completely forgotten about me, and you have not gone to the palace to see me, and you have not thought of giving me anything. Is it better for those rough guys to remember me?" The little girl's face turned frosty. , although she looked very serious, Ye Chang had already seen that there was mist in her eyes. In the palace, she was a neglected person, her mother was gone for a long time, and Li Longji was not happy about her premature birth, so she was sent to a Taoist temple since she was a child. The maids and eunuchs were either scornful or fearful of her, and her brothers and sisters turned a blind eye to her. Occasionally, they met Ye Chang when they left the palace, but Ye Chang did not try to flatter her sisters. She was good, which gave her a rare warmth in the face of family affection. But now, this warmth is about to disappear. This made Xiao Chong Niang furious: deep down, she was still the daughter of the Li family, and that domineering and unreasonable energy was in her blood. "What are these words? If I don't remember, how can they be sent to the palace? How can they get to Yuzhen Temple with those rough people?" Although Ye Chang didn't understand why the good little girl was crying, he He still has the ability to coax girls. He has always coaxed Xiang'er and Xiaoniang at home: "Besides, I have prepared a better gift for you!" "Really?" Chong Niang asked. "That's natural, you come with me." Ye Chang led Chong Niang away. He walked straight into a shop. The shopkeepers were a little surprised when they saw that he had brought a little Taoist nun in. This is a tailor shop. There are many fireworks and willow alleys nearby, and there are tailor shops and makeup shops. "I asked for the clothes to be cut just now. Now that someone is here, please make them for me according to her figure." Ye Chang said. Hearing what Ye Chang said, Chong Niang turned from anger to joy: Sure enough, he didn¡¯t lie to me, he really prepared a gift for me! Little did she know that when Ye Chang came to Chang'an City, he had to bring some gifts to his family. After much thought, he decided to prepare a set of clothes for Xiang'er - in this era, the style of these clothes might be a bit wrong. Son, but when I brought it back to Xiuwu, I just said it was the most popular one in Chang'an City. Who would spend more than ten days traveling to Chang'an to verify it?   Those stubborn old people in the countryside would only murmur at most after seeing it. It is hard to say that the popular style in Chang'an City is actually immoral. In an era of limited information, this kind of deception can completely help Ye Changlai lead the trend. Therefore, he took out several styles of clothes. When he saw that the tailor shop was good at craftsmanship, he went in and ordered one. ¡°If it¡¯s Xiuwu County, there¡¯s not even a decent tailor shop in the entire county, so we usually ask Zhi Niang to come and do the work. Several masters here were busy and quickly measured Chong Niang's figure, and Chong Niang's stern little face was already smiling. No matter what age a woman is, she is only happy when she hears about buying clothes. "How many days will it take?" Ye Chang asked. "These are children's clothes, but the style is a bit weird, and they don't require much waste of fabrics. If you are not in a hurry, you can pick them up in a day. If you are in a hurry, please wait for an hour or so. ." Hearing that it could be done the next day, Ye Chang was also a little surprised by the good sewing girl's speed. After listening for an hour, he was even more surprised. Looking at the eager little Chong Niang, Ye Chang also hoped to see her in clothes earlier - letting the princess of the Tang Dynasty act as a model for him would be terrible. Extraordinary! "I happen to have some things to do around here. I'll check back in an hour If I can do it quickly and well, I'll have to pay more." Ye Chang warned, and then led Chong Niang out of the shop again. Although she didn't quite understand her plan, she vaguely felt that this Ye Langjun was a very capable person. An hour can be said to be short or long, because everyone was busy, so it arrived quickly. Chong Niang urged him several times, but Ye Chang always had to smile and patiently appease him. Finally, Chong Niang had no choice but to follow. If it were any other little princess who had been running to the West Market for so long, the palace would have been in trouble. But Chong Niang was a character who was ignored by everyone, and she was a Taoist nun, so she followed Ye Chang around and listened to Ye Chang explain his plan in detail. From the beginning, she knew nothing about it, to later she thought, "This is good, it must be very good." Beautiful", and gradually found it interesting. When we walked back to the tailor shop, it was getting late. Seeing Ye Chang come in, the waiter in the shop said that the clothes had been sewn. For these ingenious master craftsmen and ladies, how long can it take to sew a few pieces of cloth! Chong Niang couldn't wait to change into it. There was also a changing room in the tailor shop, and a maid was waiting for her to change it out. Ye Chang saw her jumping out with a cute look, and couldn't help but feel dazed for a moment. This outfit is a combination of Chinese and Western styles. The top is a small floral lace top with large lapels and short sleeves. The bottom is a blue printed skirt that just reaches the knee. Paired with silk stockings as thin as cicada wings, it looks like a future generation. schoolgirl dress up. It is both lively and solemn, making it eye-catching. "How?" Chong Niang asked. Ye Chang raised his thumb and said, "Beautiful!" Chong Niang immediately smiled happily. She had just taken a photo in front of the bronze mirror for a while. Unfortunately, the bronze mirror in this shop was not polished very well, so her appearance was not very clear. , but she also thinks that she is really beautiful! Ye Chang felt that something was wrong. After thinking for a while, he suddenly realized that he stepped forward and untied Chong Niang's hair, and then twisted it casually. Two big braids suddenly appeared. Ye Chang asked for purple silk again. , tie it into a bow for the insect girl. "Go and look in the mirror again." Ye Chang said with a smile. Chong Niang happily went to the bronze mirror and looked left and right. She couldn't believe that the person in the mirror was actually herself. After a long time, after hearing Ye Chang's urging, she reluctantly walked over. "Do you like it?" Ye Chang asked. The insect girl was in a good mood and was very well-behaved. She nodded. "I gave it to you. Do you want to put it on like this or pack it up?" Chong Niang's good mood suddenly disappeared. When she goes back, she can still dress up like a Taoist nun, but she can no longer dress like this. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 60: The delicate fragrance blooms The Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Li Longji, is now an old man in his sixties. Although he is still full of energy, after being the emperor for thirty years, he is now very tired of political affairs. It is precisely for this reason that although he knew that Li Linfu was treacherous, he still reused Li Linfu for no other reason than that Li Linfu could allow him to enjoy himself in the palace without being disturbed by complicated government affairs. "My dear son-in-law, why do you want to see me?" When Zhang Bian saw him, his face was cheerful. The Liyuan had just arranged a new song, which made him very satisfied. "My servant met the twenty-nine mothers in the West Market." After going around in circles, Zhang Bian said hesitantly. "Twenty-nine Mothers?" If Zhang Bian hadn't mentioned it, Li Longji had almost forgotten that he had such a daughter. After thinking for a while, he remembered that he had placed Twenty-Nine Mothers in the Taoist temple - she had not been there recently. Are you following Princess Yuzhen? "What's going on? What kind of place is the West Market? Why did Twenty-Nine Mothers go there?" Li Longji's voice was not very harsh. He is not a good father, and cannot even be called loving, but he is still quite conniving at some of the actions of his children who are unlikely to threaten his throne. Zhang Bian raised his head and peeked at him again. Li Longji was not angry, which made Zhang Bian a little disappointed, but this was also what he expected: "The servant of my servant saw a man leading twenty-nine ladies to wander in the willow alleys of Huajie Street. I am afraid that I will be hurt." The Tian family was too dignified to be angry at that time, so I came here to report it to Your Majesty. "Who is it?" Li Longji raised his eyebrows. "It's a person named Ye Chang." "Ye Chang?" Li Longji felt that he had heard of this name before, and couldn't remember it for a while. At this moment, Yang Yuhuan beside him smiled. "Taizhen, what do you want to say?" At this time, Yang Yuhuan was still nominally ordered to become a Taoist priest. The Taoist name was Taizhen. In fact, she lived in the palace, and everyone in the palace called her "Empress." "Yes." Hearing Li Longji ask her, Yang Yuhuan whispered: "I just think Twenty-nine mothers are in the palace confinement, and even I have never seen her a few times. How can I lead a hundred people out of the palace?" Li Long Ji originally just thought that the name Ye Chang was familiar, but now he realized that there was something wrong with Zhang Bian's words. If Ye Changruo was just a commoner, how could Twenty-nine Mothers know him, and how could she follow him out of the palace? There must be something hidden in it. Originally, Li Longji asked Gao Lishi to capture Ye Chang, but now he is no longer in a hurry. "Xian son-in-law, who is this Ye Chang?" Zhang Bian was waiting for this opportunity, and immediately added fuel to the fire, telling how Ye Chang was appreciated by He Zhizhang but did not know how to praise him. In order to fight against others, he organized a football match in the capital The Ye Chang in his mouth is of course a flashy person, but because of the football drama, he got to know Chong Niang and lured Chong Niang out of the palace, which naturally harbored evil intentions. Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan listened to him in silence. After Zhang Bian finished speaking, he said worriedly: "Twenty-nine Niang is young. If she is deceived by this guy, she will be deceived into taking away the palace's financial affairs. It will be hurt." The Tian family is very dignified, so please let your majesty deal with this matter." Li Longji glanced at him, but did not speak in a hurry. There were many untruths in Zhang Bian¡¯s words, and Li Longji could tell as soon as he heard them. He must have suffered a lot from Ye Chang. Ye Chang was just a commoner, so it must have been through the help of some people that he, the prince-in-law, could suffer. But the only one who could prevent Zhang Bian from having an attack on the spot and looking for an opportunity afterwards was Princess Yuzhen. Li Longji has true feelings for this sister. They were from the same mother and when they were Empress Wu, it was indispensable for them to survive and support each other. If it concerns others, Li Longji can indulge Zhang Bian, but since it is related to Princess Yuzhen, not to mention it is just a football show, no matter how ridiculous things happen, Li Longji will endure it. But he didn¡¯t want to hurt Zhang Bian¡¯s heart. Zhang Bian¡¯s father Zhang said that it was a great contribution to him to save his life and become the prince. "Taizhen, what are you thinking about?" Yang Yuhuan lowered her eyebrows, thoughtfully. When she heard Li Longji's question, she said softly: "This Ye Chang, is this Ye Chang from 'The Sunset Is Infinitely Beautiful'?" When Zhang Bian said it just now, he deliberately avoided the poem written by Ye Chang. He knew that Li Longji loved talents, and if he knew about such a young talent, he might want to meet him in person. Zhang Bian was familiar with Ye Chang's sharp words. He was not willing to push Ye Chang in front of Li Longji, which instead gave him an opportunity to get involved. But Yang Yuhuan had heard of it, which troubled Zhang Bian. "Yes." He didn't dare to lie, so he could only say. "It turns out it's him, and he has some poetic talent." Li Longji had heard about the poem, and looking at the charming Yang Yuhuan, he couldn't help but sigh?: "The sunset is infinitely beautiful!" He has a deep understanding of this poem. Next to him, Yang Yuhuan is young and beautiful, but he himself is already old. "I also heard that he was forced to come up with this poem." Yang Yuhuan said softly. Yang Yuhuan was on good terms with Princess Yuzhen at this time. She was ordered to become a monk, and Princess Yuzhen gave her some care. From Princess Yuzhen, she heard about the origin of the poem, so she recounted it, which made Li Longji smile and shake his head. "How old is Ye Chang?" Li Longji asked Zhang Bian again. "Tensixteen or seventeen years old." Zhang Bian secretly thought that something was wrong. Why did the situation not develop as he imagined? In his original plan, the emperor should not have been furious, then sent troops to arrest him, and killed him with a single blow. The guy who insulted him was killed? "It's natural for young people to be arrogant and arrogant." Hearing Ye Chang's age, Li Longji first smiled, and then stopped his smile: "However, it is not appropriate to make friends with the noble master and the twenty-nine mother this year How old are you!" Zhang Bian was overjoyed. Li Longji was about to have an attack when he suddenly thought that he really didn't know the actual age of Erjiu Niang. A kind of guilt can't help but come to mind. The mother of Chong Niang is the Hu Ji who was enshrined by Cao Kingdom in the Western Regions. She was good at dancing and she was lucky enough to give birth to Twenty-nine Niang. I have always disliked this daughter and paid little attention to her. I have not banned her yet, but instead made her become a Taoist priest. "Go to Erjiu Niang's place and listen to what she has to say." Li Longji decided. Chongniang's residence was not far from Taizhen Temple where Yang Yuhuan nominally lived. When she opened the door, she saw Princess Yuzhen's Yuzhen Temple, but it was very deserted. When she walked here, Li Longji's heart became more I feel unbearable. When they arrived, Chong Niang had not returned yet. After waiting for a short time, they heard footsteps outside, and then Chong Niang appeared in front of Li Longji. Chong Niang is not dressed as a Taoist priest, but is wearing a dress that Ye Chang made for her just now. Even her hair was styled by Ye Chang. If it were another emperor from another dynasty, he would definitely be furious if he saw his princess dressed like this. But this is the Tang Dynasty, and the current emperor is Li Longji who has his own vision in art! Li Longji¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Chong Niang dressed up like this, and Yang Yuhuan beside him was also surprised. Yang Yuhuan had seen Chong Niang several times before and always felt that this thin and pretty little girl was a bit pitiful, but now she realized that she could be so lively. And Chong Niang was completely unprepared to meet her father here. She was originally full of joy, but now, her joy turned into panic. "Chong Niang bows to the FatherEmpress" Under the looks of the maids, she bowed down and saluted. "Come closer, come closer." Li Longji urged a few times. Not knowing whether it was a disaster or a blessing, Chong Niang took small steps and slowly moved to his side. Seeing the panic on his little daughter's face, Li Longji felt a little ashamed: he really didn't pay enough attention to this daughter. If he hadn't met her at this time, he might not even know her appearance very well. ¡°Chong Niang, how did you get dressed up like this and wear these clothes?¡± he asked. Chong Niang was frightened and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to answer. For this father-in-law, she fears more than she loves him, and is more fearful than attached to him. The way she is dressing up now and the way she secretly went to the Western Market today are all deviant. Although her father has done more deviant things than her, and he can even do it to his own daughter-in-law. She entered the palace as a plaything, but Chong Niang was still not sure whether her father would punish her for her behavior. "Don't scare her." Yang Yuhuan, who had been looking at the Chongniang dress with a smile, said softly. "It's okay, just say it." Li Longji was a little unhappy, but for Yang Yuhuan's sake, he suppressed it. "Chong Niang is guilty today. She left the palace privately and went to the Western Market." Chong Niang gritted her teeth and whispered: "I bought a dress in the Western Market and dressed like this" "Who took you there? Go ahead, I'm going to kill him," Li Longji said. "No one, it's Chong Niang Chong Niang wants to go on her own!" Chong Niang whispered: "If Father wants to blame, then Chong Niang will blame Chong Niang!" She defended Ye Chang, which made Li Longji annoyed: " Do you think I don¡¯t know, I have already sent people to arrest a boy named Ye Chang!¡± He is very clever in his power and tactics, so there is no reason to use it on Xiao Chong Niang. Chong Niang suddenly exclaimed, and then knelt down: "I really have nothing to do with Ye Chang. It was Twenty-nine Niang who went out to look for him privately. Ah Ye, please forgive Ye Chang!" This time she no longer calls Li Longji. It's the father, but "Aye", which is equivalent to the "dad" in later generations. Li Longji was slightly startled, and Yang Yuhuan guessed that he didn't want to go into details, so he said:He pulled Chong Niang up with his hands: "Your Majesty, don't scare Twenty-nine Niang Your Majesty has not sent anyone, Twenty-nine Niang, just don't worry." Chong Niang stood up with a pale face, shivering. That outfit and appearance are really pitiful. Li Longji couldn't help but feel soft in his heart. Although he was not merciless when killing his sons, he was still kind to his daughters who did not threaten his throne. "What Taizhen said is, what scares you? Tell me, this Ye Chang what is his ability that makes my twenty-nine mother-in-law protect him like this!" Chong Niang heard him suddenly speak softly, and she was a little a little nervous at first. Unable to adapt, seeing that the anger on his face had disappeared and was replaced by a smile, Chong Niang dared to speak, and slowly explained how to meet Ye Chang, how to present awards to the winners of the football match, and how Ye Chang asked Princess Yuzhen to give her He gave her some hair, prepared clothes for her, and designed the hairstyle on her head. In addition to talking about his relationship with Ye Chang, he also specifically mentioned that Ye Chang now has the trust of Han Chaozong and is preparing for Han Chaozong to dig a pond in the West Market. Hearing this, Li Longji couldn't help but laugh. Zhang Biangong's revenge was something he had expected, but this Ye Chang could speak a football scene so clearly that even the Mingguang Kaimo Dao Army of the Tang Dynasty came out - it can't be said that what he said was unreasonable, but he was also a figure. Being able to write poetry is nothing, there are many poets in the Tang Dynasty. It's rare to be famous for playing. Li Longji is currently idle in politics and just likes to play. Therefore, he can't help but become interested in this football drama. As for the planning of the Western Market for Han Chaozong, Li Longji did not take it seriously. He only thought that Chong Niang was selfishly interested in Ye Chang, so it was a good word. "Then who made these clothes and braids for you?" Yang Yuhuan felt that he had finished asking the serious questions and it was his turn, so he asked the Chongniang softly. "YesyesYe Chang" "This young man is really thoughtful." Hearing this, Yang Yuhuan couldn't help but yearn for it: "Such clothes, such braids He must have seen Hu people's clothes. , so you think of it?" "Well, it's possible." Li Longji was also very happy with the appearance of Chong Niang. I am used to seeing little princesses in formal attire, but suddenly seeing this kind of dress gives people a fresh, lively and refreshing feeling. He was a relatively open-minded person, and he had been ridiculous before, so he did not lecture Lady Chong with a straight face. He just reminded: "Wear whatever you want, but don't let those old masters see it. If they see it, they will have to croak in front of me." Noise." "Ah, don't you blame Chong Niang?" "You have to blame it. Where is the West City, and what kind of status do you have, how could you go there?" Li Longji snorted. , which really made him a little annoyed: "Then Ye Chang dares to take you to a place like this. You will definitely be punished. The eunuchs and maids around you" "Aye, it's really Chong Niang's fault, they don't dare to Disobey the insect lady." The insect lady begged. Li Longji was slightly surprised: among his children, most of them blamed the eunuchs and palace maids for any mistakes they made. However, the little Chongniang would actually take the blame on herself! But he didn¡¯t know that this was what Ye Chang taught Chong Niang today. Before Chong Niang left, Ye Chang asked her what she would do if Li Longji found out that she had arrived in the West Market. Chong Niang's first thing she said was to push it to the eunuch who had just scolded Ye Chang, but she was severely punished by Ye Chang. pause. Chong Niang, who had received Ye Chang's gift, was filled with joy. Ye Chang said it was whatever she said, so she followed Ye Chang's instructions. "He is a good boy. He doesn't blame other people when he has something to do." Yang Yuhuan said softly next to him. "Well Since that's the case, I won't go into details. It's too true. I'll leave the people around Chong Niang to your disposal." Li Longji said softly. Yang Yuhuan blushed slightly. She was still a female Taoist priest in the palace. Li Longji was actually giving her a promise by handing people over to her. Now the harem has no owner. Looking at the insect lady looking up at her, Yang Yuhuan gently stroked the child's head: This child is still young and may be his own helper. She was thinking about her plan, and Li Longji said over there: "The people around Chong Niang can be let go, but Ye Chang must still keep an eye on Gao Lishi, summon Li Linfu and Han Chaozong." Chong Niang's heart Suddenly tense. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void? Chapter 61: The Carp Returns to Its Homeland "Eleventh Lang, you did a good job with your plan, well done!" Han Chaozong never expected that the plan that he thought would take a long time could be completed in Ye Chang's hands in just one day. What's more, he didn't expect that if he implemented the relocation according to this plan, not only would Jing Zhaoyin not need to spend much money, but he would also be able to make money. After re-planning, more than 40 more shops can be built along the dug pools than are currently demolished. These sites and shops controlled by the government can be rented or sold. Jingzhao Mansion has more generous hands. Although a gentleman does not talk about profit, how much burden will this alleviate for the imperial court that now has to spend money everywhere but its revenue has not increased! ??????????????????? Han Chaozong was a man who valued hard work and despised fame. Therefore, Li Bai¡¯s poems were famous all over the world. He also wrote "A Letter to Han Jingzhou" to him, hoping to get his attention and recommendation, but he didn't put much effort into it. The reason is that he feels that although Li Bai has a bad tongue, he has no practical talent. "I don't dare to take it seriously. I just make it simple because of its inferiority. If there is anything wrong, please ask Mr. Han to correct it." Ye Chang was very modest. "There is nothing that can be changed!" Han Chaozong said with a smile: "The emperor just summoned me and asked me to come in. I will recommend you to the emperor now!" "Wait a minute, Mr. Han, didn't we agree that I will replace Han? Are you going to go back to your hometown after you finish this matter?" Ye Chang suddenly panicked. His plan was to entangle Ji Wen with the complicated matters of demolition and reconstruction, and then go back to practice martial arts freely, not to stay in the capital. What official. Even if he wants to become an official, this is not the right time. His reputation is not enough. How many people can convince him? "Recommending talents for the country is my duty. Serving the country and offering your wisdom is what a young man like you should do. Since Confucian scholars have great abilities, they have to bear great responsibilities." Han Chaozong hummed. He said: "I never said that I will let you go after this matter is done!" Ye Chang once again appreciated the "dominance" of this Tang Dynasty bureaucrat! He was a little stunned, and then he thought that by coming to Han Chaozong, he was really seeking skin from a tiger. All he has in mind is serving the country. If you are not allowed to play football, you are serving the country. If you study hard, you are serving the country. If you are not allowed to return to your hometown, you are still serving the country It is to serve the Li Tang court Ye Chang cursed in his heart, and at the same time secretly cursed himself, why was he so easily coaxed by Han Chaozong that he even forgot that he had a criminal record! What this guy is thinking about is how to be loyal to the court. In his opinion, doing anything for this is a matter of course and justice. But now is not the time to regret, not to mention, if you are really recommended as an official, it is better than being stared at by Ji Wen. "You take a shower and change clothes, and get ready, or His Majesty will summon you." Han Chaozong hurriedly threw these words down and went out. Riding on horseback and hurried to Xingqing Palace, Han Chaozong was thinking about how to recommend Ye Chang. However, when he arrived at the main gate of Xingqing Palace, which is the west gate of Xingqing Gate, he found that Prime Minister Li Linfu was already there. Li Linfu looked at Han Chaozong and smiled slightly. Even though Han Chaozong and Li Linfu had different political opinions, he had to admit that when he smiled, he made people feel like a spring breeze. After the two people had finished their ceremony, with Li Linfu in front and Han Chaozong behind, they entered Xingqing Palace one after another. Because it was not a formal court meeting, Li Longji did not meet them at the Qinzhengwu Building, but at the Chenxiang Pavilion in the northeast corner of Longchi. When the two arrived, they heard a commotion and cheers inside. Han Chaozong frowned immediately, while Li Linfu stroked his beard and remained silent. After walking around the willow trees, on a small lawn outside the Agarwood Pavilion, the palace maids and eunuchs were divided into two teams and playing football. However, what they play is not Cuju, but the recently popular football - formal games require larger venues, but when there are not enough people, as long as there is a small open space, the game can also be played with five or seven people. Li Longji was not there, just watching from the side, laughing from time to time. Both Li Linfu and Han Chaozong noticed that a little Taoist nun was standing beside Li Longji, while Yang Yuhuan, dressed similarly as a Taoist nun, was standing a little further away. "Twenty-nine mothers?" Li Linfu recognized the little Taoist nun, and couldn't help but feel curious. How could this little Taoist nun, who had never been favored, appear here? In a blink of an eye, he thought of the relationship between the football scene and the insect mother, and he vaguely understood it. He looked at Han Chaozong again, and when he saw Han Chaozong's cold expression, he made a gesture. This gesture meant to persuade Han Chaozong not to remonstrate, but Li Linfu understood that it would be better if he did not persuade him. If he did, Han Chaozong would be like a fighting cock that heard the noise, and he would rush forward. Li Longji summoned Li Linfu in order to deal with some political affairs. He was currently neglecting government affairs and pushed most of the matters to Li Linfu. Since he was going to see Han Chaozong today, he might as well deal with the backlog of government affairs these days. . Li Linfu¡¯s memorial statementIt is very clear that although he is not very knowledgeable and even wrote "Nongzhang's Joy" to celebrate the birth of a son as "Nongzhang's Joy", he does have a way of handling government affairs. In a short time, everything was reported and handled to Li Longji's satisfaction. "Mr. Han, I called you here today to ask about the excavation of the water pool in the West City." Li Longji then addressed Han Chao Zongdao. During the Tang Dynasty, the relationship between monarchs and ministers was not as serious as that between masters and slaves in later generations. Therefore, Li Longji also used the honorific title "Han Gong" when he called Han Chaozong. Han Chaozong was originally going to remonstrate, but when he heard Li Longji handling political affairs, he could not interrupt. After Li Linfu finished his speech, he was about to speak when Li Longji started talking to him about business again. Han Chaozong was full of words of advice, but he immediately held back, which made him feel quite uncomfortable. Li Linfu smiled slightly in his heart: How could someone like Han Chaozong be able to deal with the emperor's power and tactics. After Han Chaozong finished explaining the plan of West City, he also submitted the drawings. Li Longji looked at the sketch, especially after hearing that such a large project would not only cost little, but also potentially make a fortune for Jingzhao. He praised it repeatedly. When he heard that the renovation of old streets was an opportunity to promote the application of cement, he wondered: "What is cement?" So Han Chaozong told the origin of cement again, and Li Longji suddenly realized: "It turns out that it is the one called cement. What Ye Chang's young man came up withis it really useful?" Hearing Han Chaozong's affirmative response, Li Longji smiled and waved: "Then I will act according to Han Gong's advice." "I want to recommend this Ye Chang to your majesty. ." Han Chaozong felt that the time was ripe, and he began to recommend Ye Chang. Li Longji became interested after hearing his detailed introduction to many extraordinary things about Ye Chang. Originally, he wanted to make some insinuations to understand what kind of person Ye Chang was. After Han Chaozong finished speaking, he said to Li Linfu: "You are the prime minister, have you ever heard of Ye Chang?" Li Linfu said with a smile on his face: "I have indeed heard of it, and I also heard that he wrote at Qinglong Temple in Leyou. The poem, "The sunset is infinitely beautiful, but it's almost dusk" made the congratulatory guests burst into tears and leave the table. "Haha, the greetings to the guests have already been given twice." Li Longji smiled and shook his head: "I am an old minister with a poem. If he writes more poems, won't my court be empty?" Li Longji was speaking without intention, but Li Linfu was listening with intention. He remained calm and continued: "I only knew that he was famous for his poetry before. He is very smart, but I didn¡¯t know that he also had such skills in city construction. However, I heard" Han Chaozong narrowed his eyes slightly. Li Linfu is well known to the world. Until now, he has been praising Ye Chang, but he The more this happened, the more uneasy Han Chaozong felt. "This is not the first time that I have heard that Ye Langjun can write poetry. As far as I know, before he came to Beijing this time, he met Gongsun Auntie at Fenglingdu and even cooked Yellow River carp with his own hands. At that time, Ye Chang also wrote a poem "Inscribed on Fenglingdu". I loved his concern for the people and still remembered this poem. "When Li Linfu said this, Han Chaozong's heart skipped a beat. He Zhizhang also told him about the song "Inscribed on Fenglingdu", and he even saw the wooden boards removed by Jiao Sui. "There are people coming and going on the river, but they love the beauty of carp. You look at a boat, and it disappears in the storm." Li Linfu read this poem again. At first, Li Longji was still smiling, but gradually his smile faded and his brows furrowed. "But I love the beauty of carp!" Han Chaozong suddenly thought of something and suddenly realized: Li Linfu is a man of words and a sword in his belly, as expected! Because the royal family of the Tang Dynasty had a surname of Li, and "Li" and "Carp" have the same pronunciation, Li Longji twice issued an order banning the killing of carp in the third year of Kaiyuan and the nineteenth year of Kaiyuan, and those who sold carp might even be sentenced to sixty years of cane. This ban was resisted by the people, and even some officials went their own way and ignored it. But that's a matter underneath. In front of Li Longji, this prohibition must still be obeyed. Li Linfu recited this poem and talked about the Fenglingdu incident. On the surface, he was praising Ye Chang for his poetic talent and concern for the people. In fact, he was telling Li Longji that this guy is a guy who doesn't take your prohibition into his heart. He is bold and reckless. , lawless! Han Chaozong stared and protested: "Your Majesty, Ye Chang is young, maybe he doesn't know about the ban back then!" After he said this, Li Linfu smiled. ¡° If Han Chaozong didn¡¯t mention the matter, Li Longji could still pretend to have forgotten the matter and hide it, but now that Han Chaozong mentioned it, it was impossible for Li Longji not to pursue the matter. When it comes to Li Longji's current situation, on the one hand, he is lazy in political affairs, and on the other hand, he is extremely afraid that his ministers will not take him seriously and will violate him in both positive and negative ways. "Ye Chang, a genius in the world, after ten more years of hard work, he will be able to run a business for your majesty. After twenty years, there will be one more capable minister and prime minister in the center. Your majesty must not let it happen because of a small mistake" "Mr. Han said"??. "Li Longji smiled: "Such a talent needs to be sharpened. " Having said this, he put his hands behind his back and motioned for everyone to follow him, but after taking two steps, he said to Chong Niang again: "Twenty-nine Niang, go and talk to Taizhen. " Chong Niang nodded. She looked at Li Longji longingly. Although she was young, she also knew that her father was trying to push her away, and pushing her away was to say something that was not suitable for her to hear. "Ye Chang It does need to be sharpened. After listening to what Han Gong said, there is nothing wrong with this person's intelligence. What needs to be sharpened is his character. "Li Longji clasped his hands behind his back and looked back at Han Chaozong. Han Chaozong also agreed with this. Ye Chang's character really gave him a headache. He has high talent but narrow tools, which is really not the way to be a famous minister. "Therefore. , I am going to let Ye Chang go back to his hometown. "What Li Longji said next made Han Chaozong's jaw almost drop. "What? Han Chaozong pretended that he didn't hear clearly: "I have been deaf recently. Your Majesty, please say it again." " "Let him go back to his hometown. "Li Longji laughed. This is like Meng Haoran's story! Meng Haoran was recommended by Wang Wei and met Li Longji on a very coincidental occasion. Meng Haoran recited his favorite poems in his life to Li Longji, which was considered a first time in the Tang Dynasty. Senior interview. But when Meng Haoran chanted the sentence "I don't know how to abandon you", Li Longji turned his face: "You don't want to be an official, and I have never abandoned you, so how can you accuse me? "So Meng Haoran was sent back to his hometown, and he never served as an official again. Moreover, Han Chaozong also tried to recommend Meng Haoran and invite him to be named, but he failed to come. Han Chaozong's face was a little pale, but he said in front of Ye Chang He must recommend him to stay in Jingzhao Mansion to help him. He was not desperate yet, so he said a few words for Ye Chang. Li Longji had no choice but to say: "Today Ye Chang will be twenty-nine. My mother abducted me to the West Market¡ª¡ªMr. Han, you must not know about this. " These words left Han Chaoguo speechless. How old is Twenty-nine Niang, and Ye Chang actually abducted her to the West Market? This is not only bold, but also unscrupulous. If he doesn't care, he might become a Helan again. Minzhi! If this is true, then his reputation as the leader of Han Chaozong will be ruined. But Li Linfu understands that this is an excuse used by Li Longji to block the entanglement between Han and Chaozong. The Tian family is ruthless, let alone twenty. Jiuniang was not favored. He was very proud. Ye Chang's proposal for the West City plan and the cement he donated made him worried. These two items fell on Han Chaozong. With a little credit, Han Chaozong might be squeezed out. Li Shizhi had already disgusted Li Linfu so much that he tried every means to squeeze him out. If Li Shizhi left and Han Chaozong came, wouldn't all his efforts be in vain? Han Chaozong would leave Xing with disappointment? Qing Palace. Disappointed in himself, disappointed in Li Longji, and disappointed in Ye Chang. Ye Chang was closely watched by the guards in Jingzhao Mansion and had no chance to escape. Moreover, Ye Chang had no doubt that if he escaped. If so, Han Chaozong would definitely send someone to arrest him. He was just bored in the yamen, and he kept thinking about how to get out. It was not difficult for him. Being passive and slacking off was the lowest level, and the middle level was the performance. He had to be incompatible with his subordinates and let them put pressure on Han Chaozong to let him go. Of course, there were also the most advanced ones, which required him to use his brain. He figured out four or five advanced methods and seven or eight intermediate methods. , As for the low-level methods, there is no need to think about it. When I was thinking about which method to choose, I found that Han Chaozong was back and looked very good. When he saw Ye Chang, he smiled. I recommended you to His Majesty, but I never thought that your reputation would have already reached His Majesty's ears, and His Majesty also values ??your talent very much, so" Ye Chang frowned, he really didn't want to be favored by Li Longji. "That's why. Your Majesty thinks it's time to sharpen your character and put it to good use, so he lets you go back to your hometown. "Han Chao Zongdao. "Ah? " Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 62: Knowing that no one will send Ye Chang off "Ye Shiyi was given a gift of gold by the emperor and returned home?" With the promotion of football drama, Ye Shiyi's name became famous among the gangsters in the market. Everyone knows that among the rangers and scoundrels in Chang'an City, Brother Xiao Bailang and Brother Xiao were originally just like him as a fighting dog and lackey. He guarded hundreds of fortunes and made a living by gambling and cheating. He only got acquainted with Ye Shiyilang and was inspired by him. And with the football drama, the Chang'an Football League is even organized to start. It is said that several nobles, Jing Zhaoyin, etc. are involved in it. As a result, Xiao Wu's reputation became more and more famous, catching up with the Jia family's children back then. Everyone envies Xiao Wu, but this is his luck and cannot be envied. But Ye Shiyilang, who gave Xiao Wu a bright future, was only given money to return home despite Han Jingzhao's full recommendation to the emperor. This makes people sigh: this Ye Shiyi has made Xiao Wu's luck flourish. , but he had bad luck. Outside Chang'an City, by the Baqiao Bridge, is the place where Chang'an City bids farewell. Rows of willow trees have been planted on both sides of the Ba River. The willows are hanging low and the blue silk is blowing along the embankment, creating a cozy scene. Ye Chang still held his horse and was still dressed in white. The difference was that behind him, in addition to the monks, there were also two oil-walled carts. One cart contained his brother's coffin, and the other cart held his brother's coffin. In the middle are several children with longing, awe and worry in their eyes. Following the motorcycle were six adult men, ranging in age from thirty to forty. Their eyes were full of hope, and although they were walking behind the car, no one showed any dissatisfaction. "Are you really taking them away like this?" "Of course it is true. I have opened a new valley on the side of Fufu Mountain. For farming, you can find nearby fellow villagers, but some craftsmen are hard to find. This time I came to Chang'an, it is rare to find them. A good craftsman will naturally take them back. " "Then there are a few children, but they are burdensome. They can only eat and not do anything." "In ten years, they will be able to do things." Ye Chang said with a smile. , You can¡¯t listen to the tip of your nose in everything, even if you know how to do things, monk, don¡¯t I still have to take him in?¡± ." Ye Chang laughed, not feeling embarrassed at all because there was no one to see him off. Looking at the six people following the car, Ye Chang looked extremely happy. Among these six people, only two were actually sold as slaves by Tang people. There were also two Xi slaves, a Silla slave and a Kunlun slave. Two Tang people were originally the sons of an official family. One was good at tailoring and the other was a carpenter. They were sold because something happened to the master's family and they were left in the hands of Li Linfu. They were also appointed as leaders by Ye Chang, responsible for managing Xi Nu and others. The two Xi slaves were bought by Ye Chang because they were good at making cars. There was no shortage of carmakers in the Tang Dynasty, but almost all the good carmakers were Xi people. After riding on Chang'an City's oil-walled truck, Ye Chang felt that it was entirely possible for today's vehicles to achieve better performance through improvements. As for Xinluo Nu, he was good at building ships. Shipwrights were not easy to find in inland areas. It was not easy to find such a Xinluo Nu. As for Kun Huanu, he had no merit except being tall and strong as an ox. Ye Chang bought him solely to find another bodyguard for himself. Buying these slaves cost more than half of the silk given by Li Longji. When Ye Chang thought of this, he couldn't help secretly criticizing Li Longji for being stingy. He just helped him plan the demolition and reconstruction of the West City, and Ye Chang would probably have to pay for it. Jingzhao Mansion increased its income by thousands of dollars, but Li Longji only sent him some worthless silk. "Let's go, let's go home!" Ye Chang called again. At the west end of Baqiao, there is a pavilion. Many people who say farewell have to boil wine here to say goodbye, and many farewell poems are also left here. Ye Chang and the others left early, but there were already people in the pavilion. When they passed by, Ye Chang suddenly heard someone shouting: "Ye Shiyi, Ye Shiyi!" The shout came from the pavilion, and Ye Chang raised his eyes to look , but what he saw was Lu Qi¡¯s annoying blue face. Although Lu Qi caused him a lot of trouble in Chang'an City, Ye Chang didn't hold much grudge. This guy has such a sinister and cunning character. Seeing him appear, Ye Chang knew in his heart that he must be here to laugh at him. "So it's Lu Langjun. Could it be that Lu Langjun is also leaving Chang'an and is waiting by Baqiao so early?" Ye Chang greeted with a smile. "Waiting for you, Ye Shiyi, it's quite deserted today, and no one is here to see you off?" Ye Chang smiled and said, "I see, isn't your Lu Langjun just here to see me off?" Lu Qi was stunned for a moment. , he came here not to send Ye Chang off, but to laugh at Ye Chang. After the Qinglong Temple game, his reputation in Chang'an City plummeted. He was still young, so he was not deep enough and hid in his residence for a long time without coming out. Now that he heard that Ye Chang was given the silk and returned, he felt that this was the last opportunity to laugh at Ye Chang.?. But Ye Chang said he was here to see her off! "Ye Shiyi, I am indeed here to see you off." Lu Qi smiled after being stunned: "To be honest, after you entered the capital, I saw that you have come up with various methods, and I really admire you a little. I came here today, just I want to see you, if you come back frustrated, will you come up with all kinds of tricks? "" Being sent back to your hometown by the emperor, doesn't it mean you are returning disappointed? " "If I say otherwise, you will definitely say that I am being harsh. I'm too lazy to argue with you." Ye Chang smiled and waved: "I have always had the upper hand on you since I entered Chang'an. Now let me let you take advantage of me." After saying that, he led the horse and continued to move forward. Lu Qi gritted his teeth behind him. Lu Qi really couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Chang could be so calm when he was clearly driven out of Chang¡¯an by the emperor, as if leaving Chang¡¯an was his own choice. If he hadn¡¯t learned a lesson before, he would have almost wanted to rush up and laugh at Ye Chang: What he hates the most is this pretentiousness! Ye Chang and his party stepped onto Ba Bridge and were already far away. Lu Qi stood in the farewell pavilion, watching him leave. After all, he was unwilling to give up this opportunity, so he shouted: "Not only have you been expelled from Chang'an by the emperor, Look, who have you made friends with these days? Ye Shiyi, you are just a villain who doesn¡¯t live up to your name!¡± ¡°Shiyilang, he¡¯s scolding you.¡± , the monk said: "Let your Kunlun slave beat him." When he saw Ye Chang buying this thick-boned Kunlun slave, the monk was very curious. When he learned that Ye Chang wanted to buy a thug, he dismissed it. : Kunlun slave has a simple and honest nature, and is more honest than the cunning monk. It is impossible to expect him to be a thug. ¡°Usually in this situation, I open the door and let the monk go.¡± Ye Chang laughed. He walked away as if there was no one around, as if he was afraid that if he walked slowly, Li Longji would change his mind and leave him in Chang'an. The figures of his group quickly crossed the Baqiao section and reached the other end, then turned into small black dots. Lu Qi stood in the pavilion, looking at each other from a distance, and suddenly felt extremely bored. This was more boring to him than Ye Chang slapping him in the face. "This guy is definitely not this kind of person. Yun Dan Feng Qing Yun Dan Feng Qing is definitely pretending!" Lu Qi thought angrily: "This guy is so narrow-minded that I have never seen him. How could he be so interested in leaving Chang'an City?" "Tai Ran, he must be pretending!" "Could it be that he left so early because he knew that no one would come to see him off today, so he left early to avoid embarrassment? If that was the case, he should not have let him go, and should have humiliated him. Fan is the one!¡± While Lu Qi said that Ye Chang was narrow-minded, he forgot that he was actually a narrow-minded person. He was thinking in his mind, and suddenly a fast horse galloped out of Chang'an City. On top of the fast horse, someone shouted: "Ye Langjun, Ye Shiyilang! Where is Ye Langjun who is doing the football scene?" Lu Qi couldn't help but said: "He has left. Who are you?" "I am under the command of the prince of Longyou and Hexi Jiedu. I heard Ye Langjun's name and came here to invite Ye Langjun to meet him!" Lu Qi couldn't help himself. He muttered a curse. This prince is not an ordinary person, but Wang Zhongsi! His father was killed in the war with the Tubo people. He was only nine years old at the time. He was brought into the palace to be raised by Li Longji. He was almost regarded as a fake son. He was good at war and was trusted by Li Longji. Now he holds the title of Longji. The elites of the two towns of Youxi and Hexi were the most powerful figures in the Tang Dynasty's military power. Compared with him, An Lushan, who was newly appointed as the festival commander this year, is still far behind! And this person was highly trusted by Li Longji and recommended his subordinates to be general officers. Li Longji almost always got what he wanted. Ye Chang's reputation actually reached Wang Zhongsi's ears, and he even sent someone to invite Ye Chang to his tent! Lu Qi suddenly felt envious, jealous, and at the same time extremely happy. Ye Chang left early, well, it was really good. He missed Wang Zhongsi's invitation, which meant that after being exiled by the emperor, another way for him to get ahead was cut off. Of course, the premise is that this guy who claims to be Wang Zhongsi's subordinate should not chase him. Thinking of this, Lu Qi rolled his eyes: "Here, you are already late. Ye Langjun left more than an hour ago, and he said that he would abandon the land and take a boat to go south along the Weishui River. You have already "I can't catch up." "Ah, what should we do? The prince heard that Ye Langjun could train infantry in football, so he wanted to invite Ye Langjun to teach him" "Ye Langjun just said that he was not willing. After becoming an official, he was released by the emperor and lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests to seek immortality. "Lu Qi said seriously: "If you just ask someone to teach you how to play football, Xiao Bailang, a knight in Chang'an City, can teach you how to play football by staying with Ye Chang for a long time. " "Xiao ???lang, Xiao Bailang! "When the man heard the name, he murmured twice. Now that he can't catch up with Ye Chang, he really has no choice but to retreat and settle for the next best thing. Seeing this man driving his horse back to Chang'an, Lu Qi was very proud and felt that he was broken again. When Ye Chang got this opportunity, he was really excited and wanted to sing a few songs. Several people around him looked at him with strange eyes. Instead of feeling ashamed, Lu Qi felt a sense of pleasure from being feared by others. He was still reminiscing about this joy when he suddenly saw another person riding in the dust. The man on the horse had a graceful appearance and a graceful appearance, with a vague appearance of an immortal. He arrived at the farewell pavilion and looked at everyone one by one. Scanned: "I wonder if you have ever seen Ye Langjun, Ye Shiyilang of Xiuwu County, who said 'The sunset is infinitely beautiful'? " The farewell people in the pavilion did not expect to see such a bustle. Everyone's eyes immediately turned to Lu Qi's face. There was no trace of happiness or anger on Lu Qi's blue face: "Who are you, Xun Ye Chang What's the matter? " " Servant Li Bai, courtesy name Taibai. The man held his sword proudly and said, "Who are you? Are you here to see off Ye Langjun?" " Lu Qi's face suddenly fell. "This Li Taibai may not have the same influence as Wang Zhongsi in the political arena, but Lu Qi knew that this man was famous for his poetry, excellent literary talent, and had a wide range of friends. Lu Qi, the most influential figure in Chang'an City, and Yuan Zai, as well as the literati and officials scattered in various workshops in Chang'an City, are lingering in Chang'an City. Their purpose is to break out of the city like Li Bai. With great fame, you can wander around the mansions of powerful people, and one day you will be appreciated by others and recommended to the emperor! ¡°So you are Li Taibai. "Lu Qi said dryly: "A certain Lu Qi" "Lu Qi? It seems that I have heard of it before. Li Bai raised his chin slightly: "Is that Lu Ziliang who retreated shamelessly in front of Qinglong Temple!" " When Li Bai called him "Charming Flowers", he not only meant that he had excellent literary talent, and when talking to people, he started to break up sentences, but also meant that he was good at getting into people's favours. He praised Han Chaozong for "no need to be sealed in life" "Marquis of Wanhu, I hope I can get to know Han Jingzhou" is a famous saying of flattery through the ages. But he is a person of true temperament and lacks the city. If he doesn't like it, he just doesn't like it. Therefore, since he is dissatisfied with Lu Qi, he beat him rudely. Hearing Li Bai's words, Lu Qi suddenly became jealous and stared at Li Bai, almost wanting to kill someone. "It's a pity, it's a pity that Ye Langjun has to go back to the mountain to find his way to the guests today But. No matter, as Ye Langjun said, if you like to eat chickens, you don¡¯t need to see the hen that gave birth to them. "Li Bai glanced around the pavilion and felt that Ye Chang could not be among these people. He murmured to himself, then turned his horse's head and walked away again. "He came like the wind and left like a cloud. He really didn't delay. , Lu Qi looked at him from behind, his face extremely ugly. Although Ye Chang didn't hit him in the face, Li Bai hit him in the face, and he slapped him hard In an instant, Lu Qi hit Ye Chang. Almost all of his hatred was transferred to Li Bai, and he began to think about how to drive this Li Bai out of Chang'an. As soon as Li Bai left, another wisp of dust rolled in from the back. The knight saw someone in the pavilion, far away. Then he shouted: "Is Ye Langjun here, is Xiu Wu Ye Chang here? " "It's quite lively. So many people came to see Ye Chang off? " "You didn't offend the emperor. The emperor was generous and returned the silk. How come there are still people coming to see you off, and they are not afraid of offending the emperor? " In the whispers, Lu Qi groaned. He was too lazy to say anything now. He turned around and was about to leave, but the rider pointed at him: "This gentleman, has he ever seen Xiu Wu Ye Chang? " "Leave early. Lu Qi said gloomily: "I'm afraid you'll see me off." " "Oops, oops, we have to stop him. I don't dare to delay what your lord has told me. This letter must be delivered no matter what. If you can't catch up, you will have to send it to Xiuwu County! "The knight was surprised when he heard the words. He just threw the word "thank you" to Lu Qi, then he hurried forward and rushed forward. Lu Qi took a mouthful of dust, made two strong "poofs", and returned with a sigh. . Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 63: New Temple and Old Enemy in the Field If Lu Qi continued to stay in the farewell pavilion, he would only be more depressed. Except for the envoy sent by the "noble lord", three groups of people came to see Ye Chang off, but they all came to nothing. Although Ye Chang was released with silk given by the emperor, this incident did not affect the discerning people's expectations for Ye Chang's future. On the contrary, more people saw something hidden in Li Longji's actions. If Ye Chang is really annoyed, why bother giving him silk and just driving him out of Chang'an? Because Ye Chang is too young, if he is reused now, twenty years later, Li Longji passes away and the prince succeeds to the throne. However, Ye Chang is not yet forty and has already become an important minister in the court. In another twenty years, Ye Chang will not be At the age of sixty, he became a veteran of three dynasties, and his power and reputation would probably reach a terrifying level. Therefore, when Li Longji gave the silk and returned it, he may have the intention of teaching Ye Chang a lesson, but it may also be for the sake of future generations, leaving a prime minister to future generations. Ye Chang is not willing to think about these things. He just looks forward to returning to Xiuwu County as soon as possible. By first strengthening one's own economic strength, and then increasing one's influence, one may be able to influence the current situation of the Tang Dynasty and avoid the possible Anshi Rebellion. The Anshi Rebellion could be avoided because he didn't want to live in an era of displacement, but he really didn't have much respect for the Li and Tang royal families - Yang Fu was dead, but without the connivance of the consort Yang Hui, there would be no Princess Xianyi How could Yang Fu, a mere Yang Fu, kill Ye Shu? His brother was unprovokedly involved in the internal fighting of the Li Tang clan. Ye Chang avenged his brother and killed Yang Fu, which can only be said to be a settlement. As for the consort Yang Hui, if there is a chance, Ye Chang will also fight with him. He settled. If there is no opportunity, then find ways to create opportunities. As for the twenty-ninth mother Touching the letter in his arms, Ye Chang smiled bitterly. The twenty-nine mother still refused to give up. When she learned that she had left Chang'an, she actually asked Princess Yuzhen to send someone to deliver it. The contents of the letter are really not known to outsiders. "When I went to Chang'an, it was really rough, but when I came back, it was a relaxing journey." The monk said beside him, and he was very emotional in his words. When they went there, Ye Chang still had a few bucks of money on him. He was completely empty-handed, with a bowl, a staff and a cassock. He hurriedly hurried and slept in the open air on the way. Now on the way back, there are a group of people waiting around, and the most important thing is that Ye Chang is not short of money now - Li Longji gave the silk to him, and he exchanged the silk for gold to make money, which is worth a lot of money. Bai Guan can be said to be a little rich man. Naturally, the most precious thing in Ye Chang's eyes is the calligraphy works stolen from Zhang Xu and Yan Zhenqing. There are more than 30 pieces of them. These will become his family heirlooms. After a few decades, even if they have to To sell, it must be auctioned one by one. They took the Yellow River waterway on their return trip, so it only took them four days to reach Wuzhi. Ye Chang was very helpless about the ships at this time. No wonder Jianzhen had to cross eastward seven times before he could succeed. Whether the ships at this time were safe or convenient, not to mention the ships of later generations, even the ships of the Song Dynasty were inferior! It would take decades or hundreds of years before China ushered in a peak period in its maritime history after shipbuilding techniques such as watertight cabins were used. However, Ye Chang did not want to wait until that time. "Cui Xiujing, how many manpower do you need to build such a boat?" After landing on the shore, Ye Chang asked, pointing to the boat behind him. Cui Xiujing was the Silla slave. Ye Chang had no choice but to buy such a person: the Tang Dynasty was very strict about private shipbuilding management, and he could hardly find decent shipwrights, so he had no choice but to find Silla. People make do with it. At this time, Silla's shipbuilding skills were said to be as good as those of the Tang Dynasty, just as Xi's craftsmanship in making chariots was said to be unique in the Tang Dynasty. "With enough materials and more than ten people, it takes a month to build such a ship." Cui Xiujing replied carefully. This is a Silla man about forty years old, with a sword-like face like most Silla men. At this time, there were many Silla people working as slaves in the Tang Dynasty, and most of them were proficient in the Tang language. Cui Xiujing knew that her master had a high reputation, so she was cautious, lest she accidentally offended him. "More than ten people, one month" This efficiency is not very high. In Ye Chang's opinion, the boat that brought them here is just slightly better than the ordinary ferry. Cui Xiujing didn¡¯t know why the new owner asked about this. A thousand words were worth a moment of silence, so he only spoke when Ye Chang asked. From Wuzhi to Xiuwu, it can be reached in half a day if you go faster. These two counties have actually been integrated into one for a long time in history. They did not go to Xiuwu County and took a detour because Ye Chang was delayed for more than two months and was in a hurry to get home. Along the way, it was on the eve of the autumn harvest, with waves of wheat rolling on both sides, butSmooth but not happy. Most of the wheat is empty and flat, with empty shells. Even if it is harvested, not much flour can be ground. This is inevitable. After a long period of development in the Central Plains region, with today's technology, the output has reached its limit. Next to the official road, which was still five or six miles away from Wu Zepi, Ye Chang discovered that there was an extra building. This was a simple temple. Currently, there was only the main hall. Under such scorching sunshine, there were still many people. Worship and offer incense outside the main hall. "When was a temple built here? It was close to the roadside. People from all over the country came and went, but they all" While Ye Chang was thinking about it, he saw a monk wearing purple cassocks coming out of the building. When he came out of the temple, the pilgrims saluted him one after another. The monk looked at Ye Chang from a distance and sneered: "Hey, Ye Shiyi, are you back?" But it was Daoning, the monk from Shifang Temple. He was originally a descendant of the Liu family, and the nephew of Liu Fengyin, the current patriarch of the Liu family. He went to Shifang Temple to become a monk, not so much because he was devoted to Buddhism, but because he wanted the temple property of Shifang Temple. However, because of the growing relationship between Ye Chang and Chun Xin, the leader, Daoning, who was always looking for trouble for Ye Chang, lost his status in the temple. Ye Chang remembered that after the Bodhisattva trial, he was simply kicked out by Chun Xin. Shifang Temple, returned to the Liu family in despair, but appeared in this temple for some unknown reason. Looking at the brand new lime wall in the temple, Ye Chang scratched his head: "I remember this piece of land, it should be the field of our Ye family, right?" This should be the field of the three-bedroom branch, Dao Ning chuckled and said: "Originally He belongs to your Ye family, but now his surname has been changed to Liu. Why do you want to make a divorce with my sister if you don't live up to your expectations? " This is a matter of the third brother's branch. Ye Chang curled his lips slightly. The uncle who was the head of the third branch of the family brought it upon himself. He tried to plot against himself several times. He was even responsible for the death of his eldest brother Ye Shu in Chang'an. Naturally, the Liu family bears the greatest responsibility. After Yang Fu's death, Ye Chang was already thinking about making both the Liu family and the Liu family pay the price. He was too lazy to pay attention to Dao Ning, and no human words came out of his dog's mouth, so he pulled over a pilgrim next to him: "Aunt Ma's family, what are you doing?" "Of course you are worshiping the Bodhisattva, Shiyilang, What kind of person is our Wu Ze?" The old village woman actually said an idiom: "First, Shi Yilang received enlightenment from the immortal, and now Master Daoning met the Bodhisattva!" "Huh?" Ye Chang was stunned for a moment. The monk Daoning met the Bodhisattva? He didn¡¯t believe this. He knew exactly what happened when he met an immortal. When did Daoning meet another Bodhisattva? Over there, Daoning saw that he had brought a pilgrim to ask questions, and he was furious. He came over and said, "Ye Shiyi, don't make trouble here. This is the treasure of the Shi family. How can I allow you, a liar, to cause trouble here!" " "Am I a liar?" Ye Chang was a little surprised. "Huh, you're not a liar. What's going on with that Toutuo behind you?" Daoning pointed at Shi Shanzhi. Monk Mang touched his head, feeling a little confused. What does he have to do with Ye Chang being a liar? Ye Chang suddenly remembered that Daoning was once a confidant of the pure believer monk of Shifang Temple. Even though pure believer kept it secret from him, he could easily understand what happened when Wei Tuo Bodhisattva appeared as a saint while watching with cold eyes. Later, Bodhisattva's trial was even more difficult to conceal from those who were interested. With a little extrapolation afterwards, it was not difficult to figure out that all of this was due to him pretending to be a ghost. Even if others figured it out, they would only think that Ye Chang had such miraculous wisdom because of the guidance of the immortal family. However, in the minds of people like Dao Ning who had a grudge against Ye Chang, it was just deception. "What's going on with Toutuo? Let's ask the head of Chunxin of Shifang Temple. But now, Daoning, I'm afraid you won't be able to enter Shifang Temple." Ye Chang said a word, and then ignored this vulgarity. The monk, leading his group of people, was about to leave. Dao Ning was just quarreling with him at first, but when he saw him greeting the people behind him, not only Shanzhi, but also those who were obviously acting as servants, and even a Kunlun slave with thick limbs and dark skin, Dao Ning felt in his heart Strange, I couldn't help but stepped forward and stopped one of them: "Here, who are you from, and why are you following this liar" "Pa!" A slap hit Daoning hard on the face, and the person who slapped him was The sword's face was stern, and his eyes were rounded with anger: "Bald donkey, how dare you insult my lord!" "Master lord?" "It's my lord! You, a sinister monk, dare to call my lord a liar, beware of being sent to the government. Take advantage of me!" The one who slapped Daoning was Cui Xiujing. He was sold to Ye Chang. At this time, he was not familiar with his master. He only knew that he was a figure in Chang'an City. Now a lay monk in the wilderness dares to insult him. This is an opportunity for his new slave to show his loyalty.??! Therefore, the slap was so hard that it made Daoning spin half a circle, and a clear five-finger palm print suddenly appeared on his face. Ye Chang looked back and said, "Xiujing, let's go." "Yes, Langjun!" Cui Xiujing followed him in a hurry, feeling that he had done something right, and his future would be bright. Daoning was watching from behind, with both fear and jealousy in his eyes. These people, six men, in addition to a Kunlun slave, there are also two evil-looking Hu people, are they all Ye Chang's slaves? There are two more big cars! Didn¡¯t this guy go to Chang¡¯an City to take back his brother¡¯s coffin? Why did he stay in Chang¡¯an City for more than a month and make a huge fortune! Daoning was filled with envy, jealousy and hatred. He wanted to rush forward and scream again, but the burning pain on his face made him control his legs. "Let this bitch slave be proud for a few more days Hum, that Yuan County Lieutenant will not stay in our martial arts for a lifetime. Sooner or later, Yuan County Lieutenant will be transferred. At that time" The hatred between the Liu family and Ye Chang It was not resolved because of the reconciliation between Ye Mei and the Liu family. The person Liu hated most among Ye Chang was Ye Chang. The last incident caused Liu Fengyin to be beaten and Dao Ning to be driven away. Out of Shifang Temple. "We are Wu Zepi in front of us. My house is small. It may be a bit crowded with so many people living there. They will have to go to my villa then." Ye Chang pointed to the big locust tree at the head of the village and said to everyone around him with a smile. : "Hurry a few more steps, and I will cook in person in a few days and nights, and cook a delicious meal to welcome you all!" His words were without distinction of superiority and inferiority, and no one else dared to speak up, only the good and straightforward "Gulu" With a loud voice, he swallowed hard: "It's delicious, it's delicious!" The distance of four or five miles was reached in half an hour. As soon as they appeared in the distance, someone at the head of the village saw: "Cinu, Cinu, your uncle is back!" Little Cinu was sitting at the root of the old locust tree at the head of the village, holding his cheeks in his hands in a daze. Calling, he jumped up, but before he could see Ye Chang clearly, Chunming beside him ran forward. During Ye Chang's absence, Chunming, Xiang'er and others were all raised by Fang. Although Fang was kind-hearted, she was not Ye Chang after all. Chunming and Xiang'er did not have a close relationship with Ye Chang. Therefore, Chunming had been looking forward to Ye Chang for a long time. Chang is back. Ye Cinu saw Chunming running up to greet him, he ran a few steps after him, thought for a moment that something was wrong, then turned back and ran: You have to tell your mother first! He is not very sensible, but he has heard many people say these days that his uncle had gone to pick up his father's coffin, and his father had passed away. In his young mind, he had no concept of life and death, but he also knew that this was not a good thing. Therefore, when Ye Chang arrived in front of the village, he was already facing Fang and others who were dressed in shabby clothes. Mrs. Fang came up sadly. Ye Chang led her, Ci Nu, and Xiao Niang to the car in front of them, let them see the coffin in the car, and then whispered: "My condolences to my sister-in-law, the weather is so hot, the body It¡¯s not easy to preserve, so all I brought was the ashes.¡± Mrs. Fang didn¡¯t seem to hear what he said, and threw herself directly on the coffin, crying loudly and inconsolable. As soon as she cried, Cinu and Xiaoniang started to cry, and each of them was so tearful that Ye Chang himself couldn't help but burst into tears. After a long time of persuasion, I stopped feeling sad. For those like Ye Shu who died suddenly in a foreign country, their coffins were not allowed to enter the village according to custom, so they could only park them in the abandoned Tudui Temple outside the village and hold the funeral ceremony here. Mrs. Fang was extremely sad, and Ye Chang had the final say in everything. Fortunately, Ye Dan had experience in handling such matters, and Ye Chang was not too busy. But they had to keep a vigil, so they sent the new servants to the villa that night, while they themselves stayed in front of the ruined temple. In the dead of night, both Cinu and Xiaoniang were forced by Ye Chang to sleep on the floor. Chunming and Xiang'er also returned to the house. Under the torch of the broken earth temple, only Ye Chang and the withered-looking Fang family remained. Fang, who was dressed in filial piety, looked even more charming, perhaps because she was overly sad. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Sky? Chapter 64: It¡¯s Xi, the noble son of the Heavenly Family. The dilapidated temple is ventilated from all sides, and the night wind blows the candlelight, making the temple light and dark. Ye Chang looked at Fang with a somewhat gloomy expression. "Sister-in-law." He whispered, but Fang didn't respond. Tonight, Fang didn¡¯t eat anything, not even drink water. Ye Chang thought for a while, then brought the gruel he had prepared and placed it in front of Fang. Because the porridge is already cold, it has no fragrance. This is also the simplest white rice porridge. Fang's eyes were confused, looking ahead without focus, as if she didn't see the porridge that was brought to her at all. "Sister-in-law, eat something. My brother's death has nothing to do with you." Ye Chang suddenly said something that made Fang's body shake violently. "II" "I wonder what the relationship is between my sister-in-law and the three common people?" Ye Chang asked again. These words filled Fang¡¯s eyes with fear. She stared at Ye Chang, as if this brother-in-law had suddenly turned into a terrifying monster. Ye Chang¡¯s eyes were still calm, he moved Ma Zha over and sat opposite Fang. "Youwhat do you know?" Fang asked tremblingly. She looked extremely weak at this time, because her biggest secret had also been revealed. "In my memory, my sister-in-law is not a local, but she came to Wuze a few years ago to visit relatives and never met her, and finally married my brother." Ye Chang said slowly: "My sister-in-law is literate, and she is well-informed and courteous. She is by no means a little girl. The daughter of the same family was involved in the case of the three commoners, and Yang Hui, the consort of Princess Xianyi, played a big role in it. The misfortune of her brother was also caused by Yang Fu, the steward of Yang Hui's family. Saying this name is like tearing the skin and flesh from this person. "Although my brother's death has nothing to do with my sister-in-law, it is just an accident, but it is related to my sister-in-law's true identity." Ye Chang added: "I know that my sister-in-law blames herself for this, but as long as the root cause is not removed, as long as Yang Hui knows about it, I'm afraid this result is inevitable. " Fang still didn't respond to Ye Chang's words, but her eyes began to focus on Ye Chang's face. "That Yang Fu has been killed by me myself, which can be regarded as a partial revenge for my brother." Ye Chang revealed another piece of news that made Fang's expression change drastically. Fang, who had been unresponsive, jumped up and grabbed Ye Chang: "Eleventh Lang, how could you do such a thing and take such a risk? What should we do now? You have to leave immediately. Go quicklygo to Jiangnan, go to Lingnango where the court can't catch you, now, immediately, immediately!" Fang said as she pushed Ye Chang hard. She was a woman and had little strength. She pushed a few times. Not pushed at all. In order to exert all her strength, she almost threw herself into Ye Chang's arms, and a faint fragrance hit her. Ye Chang did not expect that Fang would have such a violent reaction. He was stunned, and then took two steps back. . "Let's go!" Fang said with tears in his eyes: "As long as I am still here, don't come back!" Ye Chang's heart moved. Fang's meaning was very clear. Yang Hui was favored by Li Longji because of his relationship with Princess Xianyi. , as long as Li Longji is in power, Yang Hui's position will be very stable. However, if the new emperor ascends the throne, Yang Hui will definitely have to pay a price for his intervention in the abolition of the throne. It will be good for him to protect himself at that time. "Let's go, why are you hesitating? You don't have to worry about me at home. As long as I'm here, I will let your slaves and my wife grow up. I will also take good care of Xiang'er and Chunming!" After Fang's repeated push, Ye Chang still didn't move, which made her anxious. Her body was already weak, and she had not eaten a drop of water or rice for another day, and she could not help but feel short of breath under the continuous push. She became dizzy again, and stars appeared in front of her eyes, and she immediately fell limp in Ye Chang's arms. Ye Chang noticed that her body was sinking and hurriedly held her in his arms. Fang wanted to stand up on her own, but she had no strength at all. This made her feel embarrassed and anxious. She lay in Ye Chang's arms and wanted to speak, but she opened her mouth and pressed it against Ye Chang's chest. "Sister-in-law, what's wrong with you?" Ye Chang still didn't understand the specific situation, so he hugged her tightly and asked anxiously. At the same time, he secretly blamed himself for being too anxious. The jade pendant on Ye Shu's body is definitely not from the Ye family, so its origin can only be given by the Fang family. If the origin of it is not clear, Fang, Ci Nu, and Xiao Niang will all be in danger, but Ye Chang is used to fighting with others, so he can't help but use it on Fang, hoping to take advantage of her to take Ye Shu's coffin back. , when she is exhausted physically and mentally, break through her defenses and find the answer she wants. But this eager approach may cause great irritation to Fang's mind, and may even make her seriously ill. "Letlet me go!" Ms. Fang finally regained her breath. In embarrassment, she pinched Ye Chang hard, but she fell into Ye Chang's arms and was hugged by Ye Chang. If you don't go out, the place where you pinch and throw it is not right, Ye Chang?She almost screamed "ouch", but she didn't dare to put Fang down, so she could only endure the pain and help her sit down on the futon. "Hiss¡ª" Ye Chang took two steps back while sucking in the air-conditioning: "Sister-in-law!" Fang clasped her palms together, knelt on the futon, and prayed silently to Ye Shu's coffin. After a while, he turned back and said: "Eleventh Master, leave quickly, don't let the government come to arrest you!" "Sister-in-law, don't worry, I have made many powerful friends in Beijing this time, some some Princess Yuzhen, the 29th Noble Lord, and guests of the Crown Prince He Zhizhang, Jing Zhaoyin Han Chaozong, etc. "Ye Chang wanted to rub the pinched area, but in front of Mr. Fang, he refused. Dare to do such an extremely rude thing, he could only endure it. Speaking of these people, they were actually pretending to be powerful, but when Mrs. Fang heard these names, her eyes lit up: "Princess Yuzhen? Have you really met Princess Yuzhen?" "Exactly, Princess Meng will not give up. When she comes back, He also gave me some gifts. "Ye Chang said: "In addition, because I have made great contributions to the country, the emperor gave me the silk to return this time." "You are you disrespectful?" Startled. "No, I just took His Majesty the 29th noble lord to go shopping in the Western Market. I am going home and want to make clothes for Xiang'er. The 29th noble lord is about the same height as Xiang'er, so he will be there right now. Try the clothes hanger first. " Ye Chang's pretending to be relaxed made Fang speechless. She stared at Ye Chang for a while, and then shook her head: "Tianjia Wuqing, you are good to come back." " Then sister-in-law, can you tell me what happened to my brother's jade pendant? " "I my surname is not Fang, but Xue, but it is" Even though he had a premonition, Ye Chang was still shocked. Fang¡¯s true identity. Her mother is the Princess of Zhao, daughter of Tang Ruizong Li Dan (Li Longji's father), her father is Xue Zhen, her brothers are Xue Chen and Xue Xi, and her sister married the deposed prince Li Ying as his concubine. In the Three Common People Incident, Xue Xiu was framed by Concubine Wu Hui and Yang Hui because she was a relative and had great influence. In the 24th year of Kaiyuan, she was implicated for the first time and went into seclusion under a pseudonym. The wet nurse came here, but the wet nurse died of illness. She was helpless and was saved by Ye Shu, so she got married. Her elder brother Xue Xiu died in the Three Commoners Incident in the 25th year of Kaiyuan, and her eldest brother Xue Chen was killed by Xuanzong in the 27th year of Kaiyuan because of his misbehavior. These two incidents made her realize the ruthlessness of the Tian family. He even gave up the thought of returning to Chang'an. That jade pendant was originally a token of love she gave to Ye Shu, and it was also her only connection with her old identity. Ye Shu never left her body. But he never thought that being discovered by Yang Fu would lead to such an incident. Speaking of this, Mrs. Fang choked up again: "Eleventh Lang, it was me who killed your brother. If it weren't for me, he wouldn't have had such a misfortune" "What does it have to do with you? If you think so, then The real murderers will go free, but the good people will be tortured every day. Those murderers and butchers all live by eating food. According to you, it is not the farmers who are the most guilty. They are not raised by the farmers. How can you do evil for Fei?" Ye Chang comforted him without thinking that there was such a story behind it. Things were not as bad as the worst. His brother Ye Shu could only be said to be unlucky. Not to mention that Fang is just Xue Xi's sister, even if she is Xue Xi's daughter, she should be forgotten after being on the run for so many years. Unless Yang Hui recognizes her and is determined to eradicate her and continue her hatred. "Just leave Chang'an. Chang'an is an unlucky place. Never go there again" Fang murmured. Ye Chang felt that he was still going to Chang'an. Seeing that Fang's mood had stabilized a little, Ye Chang once again persuaded her to eat something. This time, Fang did not refuse and ate some cold white porridge. Ye Chang was afraid that she would continue to think about sad things, so he started to ask about the relationship between Ci Nu and Xiao Niang. situation over a period of time. But just as he opened his mouth, Fang asked him about his experience in Chang'an City again, and asked him in great detail. Ye Chang picked up the non-dangerous things, such as using math games and football games to attract the Rangers and scoundrels, and then used them to find out the truth about Ye Shu's matter. Even though he deliberately avoided fights, assassinations, etc., Fang still found it thrilling, especially when faced with Ji Wen's pursuit step by step, and finally held Ji Wen back with the West City reconstruction project. Fang sighed after hearing this: "Eleventh Master, stay as far away from Jiwen as possible in the future." "Yes, I also know that this person is deep, so avoid it if you can." "You must avoid it. Originally, he just doubted you, but now he is sure that you are here. Something illegal has been done in Chang'an City. If not, why are you trying to trap him? But at this time, he feels that the credit for building the West Market is greater than the credit for finding a result on you, so he temporarily Let go.¡±p; Ye Chang was shocked. It was indeed possible. When he left Jingzhao Mansion in Chang'an, Ji Wen came to see him off and specifically asked about his hometown and address. The meaningful smile at that time reminded him of, I couldn't help but shudder. Fang is indeed inextricably linked to the Li Tang clan. Her thoughts on officialdom figures are sometimes more thorough than Ye Chang's. "It shouldn't be a big deal. I won't go to Chang'an much from now on. He is only focused on climbing the ladder and will never come to us to practice martial arts and become an official." The two of them talked about some things after parting, and the embarrassment just now seemed to disappear. Late at night, Ye Chang gradually fell asleep leaning against the wall. He vaguely heard someone calling him. When he opened his eyes, what he saw was the concerned face of his elder brother Ye Shu! "Brother!" Ye Chang was a little excited: "Youare you okay?" "I'm okay. I just have to go on a long trip, so I'll leave the house to you to take care of." Ye Shu whispered: "My wife and son, you Let¡¯s take care of him.¡± When he said this, tears flashed in Ye Shu¡¯s eyes, as if he was extremely affectionate. Ye Chang frowned suddenly: "Brother, youyou" "Take care of yourself, I'll go first." Watching Ye Shu leave, Ye Chang felt something was wrong in his heart, but for a moment, he couldn't figure it out. He wanted to send Ye Shu a few steps away and ask him where he was going, but his feet seemed to be bound and he couldn't move. "Brother, brother!" Ye Chang couldn't help but call out, but Ye Shu just turned around, waved to him, and then repeated what he said just now: "You can raise my wife and son!" Then, Ye Shu said Gone. Ye Chang felt great fear and uneasiness in his heart. He was about to shout when he heard someone beside him say: "Eleventh Lang, what's wrong with you?" Ye Chang turned around and saw the concerned eyes of his sister-in-law. He was about to say that he had just met his brother, but he saw his sister-in-law's face very close to hers: "Are you okay?" "It's okay, I just met my brother, and he asked me to take care of you." "I know, I know. Shulang will never forget us He has always been kind-hearted, but even after his death, he always kept our mother in his heart. He must know that the jade pendant will cause us trouble, so he refused to tell the origin of the jade pendant, which is why he suffered this What a misfortune" Fang was crying while talking. Ye Chang originally wanted to persuade him, but he felt exhausted and could not make a sound, and then he fell into a semi-conscious sleep again. He has been traveling back and forth very hard, but now he can truly let go of his mind and fall into a dream. In a daze, I felt as if I was entangled in something, and my whole body was unbearably hot. At this time, the mind is relaxed, and it is the age of seventeen blood, and it is rare to fall asleep in the spring scenery. In the haze, he vaguely felt as if someone was haunting him. He wanted to push the man away, but his hands were soft and his limbs had no strength. Before he could wake up from his trance, he felt that his soul was in ecstasy, and he couldn't help but scream, and his whole body started to tremble. Mrs. Fang was awakened by Ye Chang's low cry. In her confusion just now, she seemed to see Ye Shu and heard Ye Shu's instructions, saying that she, Ci Nu, and Xiao Niang were all entrusted to Ye Chang. When she woke up and had not yet recovered from the daze, she heard a faint voice coming from Ye Chang's mouth. She opened her eyes and found Ye Chang's face flushed by the candlelight. He was leaning against the wall and shaking slightly. She thought Ye Chang was sick from traveling. When she went to check, she faintly heard Ye Chang shout something, and then she smelled a strange smell. For Fang, who has been married for six years and has two children, this aura is by no means unfamiliar. She even saw a circle of wet stains on the hem of Ye Chang's clothes, which made Fang's heart beat like a drum. Shame and anger were intertwined, leaving her at a loss as to what to do. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 65: Wu Zelong Girl Paving the Bridge In the midst of extreme excitement, Ye Chang woke up. He felt that his pants were wet and uncomfortably wet. The erotic dream he had just had frightened him. How could he have such a dream? Then he opened his eyes, and something even more frightening happened: his sister-in-law was right in front of him! His sister-in-law¡¯s face was not far away from him, and she stretched out her hand as if to touch his cheek. Ye Chang almost screamed in shock. In his sleep, the role of reason was suppressed to a very low level, so he could have no taboos. However, after waking up, even though he had been in two lifetimes, he did not dare to be too arbitrary. When Mrs. Fang saw Ye Chang waking up, her face suddenly turned red. She took a few steps back hastily and stared at Ye Chang with complicated eyes. Ye Chang himself didn't know that he was showing off his ugly face. Thinking of that erotic dream, he was also a little embarrassed. In order to relieve the embarrassment, he said: "Sister-in-law, just nowjust now I dreamed about my brother." Mrs. Fang was surprised: "You too "Did you dream about your brother?" "Sister-in-law?" "Tell me, what did your brother say?" The two were silent for a while, and Ye Chang said: "My brother said that he was going to travel far" This sentence made Fang's expression change drastically again, because it was exactly the same as what she had just seen and heard in her hazy mind! "What else?" Fang asked. "He also entrusted his sister-in-law, his slave, and his wife to me." Ye Chang did not dare to go into details, but just said vaguely: "Then, he left, and I couldn't stop him from calling. Later, when I saw my sister-in-law, I woke up. "No more blood on Fang's cheeks. She took a few steps back, came to Ye Shu's coffin, knelt down on the ground, clasped her hands together, and murmured a silent prayer. The dream Ye Chang mentioned was almost exactly the same as her dream. In Fang's heart, this must be Ye Shu's spirit in heaven, asking Meng and him to reassure them. Thinking that even if Ye Shu died, she would still miss her, Fang couldn't help but feel sad. The guilt in her heart for Ye Shu's death could not be resolved by Ye Chang's few words. There was the sound of a watch outside, and the sky in the east showed a glimmer of light. After Mrs. Fang finished praying silently, she leaned against the wall again and glanced at Ye Chang. She found that Ye Chang was still there in a daze, and she sighed. It is inevitable to have a teenage dream. Ye Chang's affairs are different from others. This is her responsibility. She is like a mother-in-law. Ye Chang is now seventeen and full of blood. She should have married a wife long ago. "Eleven Lang, you should go back first." She whispered. "No, how can we let my sister-in-law stay here alone?" Ye Chang flatly refused. "If you are asked to go back, you will go back!" "Sister-in-law, don't talk anymore, I won't go back." Seeing Ye Chang's stubbornness, Fang finally couldn't help it anymore: "I want you to go back to clean up your ugly things. Come on, do you want others to see what you look like now?" As she said this, she glanced at Ye Chang's waist. If Ye Changruo didn't understand such an obvious reminder, he would be a fool. He lowered his head. Because he was wearing thin summer clothes, the wet stain was particularly obvious. His face suddenly turned red, he covered that spot with his hands, and ran away. ??????????????????????????? In later generations, he would also be a veteran in the romance field, but in this life, he showed such an ugly appearance in front of his sister-in-law, which made him extremely embarrassed. After he went back to clean up, he was a little hesitant to go back to the Earth Temple, but when he thought that Fang was alone there at night, he wandered over again. According to rural regulations, the coffin must be kept for three nights in total, and the funeral must be carried out before midnight on the morning of the fourth day. The little Cinu sat on the coffin, and the so-called "Eight Immortals" carried the coffin, walked around the predetermined route, and then buried it in the tomb. Because Ye Shu died in a foreign land, he could not enter the Ye family's ancestral grave, so the burial place was chosen on a hillside a little further away. Halfway through the detour, I saw a group of people playing and playing, blocking the way. There is a ditch here, more than half a foot wide, and the only wooden bridge is blocked by these people. Ye Chang frowned slightly. It was not uncommon for weddings and weddings in the countryside to end up with fights, but the road after crossing the bridge here was wider, and the two teams were facing each other, so they could pass without disturbing each other. But the other party stopped and blocked the bridge. It was clear that they were deliberately making things difficult. "It's the Dragon Girl Bodhisattva!" Someone exclaimed in low voice. Ye Chang, who had been guarding the three night spirits, was a little dazed. Hearing the four words "Dragon Girl Bodhisattva", he didn't know what was going on: "What's wrong? "It's the Dragon Girl Bodhisattva in the Dragon Girl Temple Eleventh Lang may not know that this Dragon Girl Temple is efficacious." The Eight Immortals next to him repeated it with some awe in his voice. Ye Chang then remembered that when he came back. The temple presided over by Daoning was the ""Women's Temple". Sure enough, he saw Dao Ning among the group of people playing and playing. Except for Dao Ning, the others were from all over the country, mostly from Xiaoliu Village. Ye Chang looked at it coldly. They saw that among them was a wooden statue. This wooden statue was very lifelike. It was a woman in gorgeous clothes. She was probably the so-called Dragon Girl. "Who is this Dragon Girl Bodhisattva?" "Ye Chang asked again. "About two months ago, Daoning claimed to have received enlightenment from the Bodhisattva and left Shifang Temple to build a temple for the Dragon Girl Bodhisattva here. It was completed in a few days. Then I invited this Bodhisattva statue" Daoning left Shifang Temple because he was driven out by the first Chunxin. However, considering the power of the Liu family, Chunxin did not make a big splash, so the outside world only said that he left on his own. Shifang Temple. Not long after returning to Xiaoliu Village, Daoning claimed that she had seen Wu Zelongnu. This year's drought was because Wuzelongnu had lost her incense, so she was angry with the world in the coming year. She wanted to avoid it. If there is a disaster, a temple must be built for Wu Zelongnv. No one believed his words, but Liu Fengyin followed up with vigorous advocacy, coercion and inducement, and finally built the Wu Zelongnv temple. I don¡¯t know where they invited one from. The wooden statue is more than ten feet high and lifelike. Although it has been gradually blocked over the years, there is still a continuous water area. According to legend, there is indeed a dragon girl in the lake after Daoning built the Dragon Girl Temple. At first, the incense was not very popular. Until one afternoon, a group of people passed by here and encountered a heavy rain in the afternoon. Among the group of people, there was a woman in gorgeous clothes. Her clothes were soaked and her feet were covered with mud, so they took refuge in the Dragon Girl Temple. . Everyone went into the temple to look for the woman, but they saw that the Dragon Goddess statue was very similar to the woman, and the feet of the statue were actually stained with mud. From then on, the theory of the Dragon Goddess becoming a saint suddenly became apparent. The news spread, and the incense of the Dragon Girl Temple also flourished. Hearing this, Ye Chang grinned and almost laughed. No one in Daoning knew the truth about the manifestation of Wei Tuo Bodhisattva in Shifang Temple. Come to think of it, he actually changed his appearance and played a trick like the Dragon Girl showing off her sage! No wonder he was so hostile to himself. The previous conflicts were secondary. More importantly, he was afraid that this trick would be exposed, so he had to blame himself first! He was labeled as a liar. So, Daoning came here with bad intentions today. As the leader of the clan, Ye Dan naturally wanted to come forward to negotiate. Ye Chang watched him step forward to bow, and then was beaten by Dao Ning. His face turned ugly. "Uncle, what did he say? "Ye Chang asked knowingly. "He said he would do Buddhist services here today and asked us to wait, and and we collided with the Dragon Girl Bodhisattva and had to kneel here" Ye Dan was doubtful about the Dragon Girl Bodhisattva. But the people in the countryside, no matter how knowledgeable they are, would not dare to neglect the gods and bodhisattvas. So he glanced at Ye Chang and then at Fang: "In my opinion, we are not in a hurry" "It's safe to be buried in the ground." , is auspicious time. "Ye Chang said lightly, then looked at Shanzhi: "Monk, let's go there. " At this time, Shanzhi changed into a monk's robe, but he had a ferocious look on his face. Even in the new monk's robe, he didn't look like a monk, but like a robber. After hearing this, he grinned: "Okay, do you want to fight? ? " "Don't hit people, hit gods. "Ye Chang then said to Wu Guli, the Kunlun slave who was waiting on the side: "Wuguli, go forward and drive the people away! " Kunlun slave has a gentle temper, but is tall and burly, especially in black. Only his white eyes and full mouth of white teeth are dazzling. He went forward and just gave a drink. The villagers who stopped him couldn't help but get out of the way: "But Not everyone can recognize that this is Kunlun slave. ¡°What kind of monster? " "Ye Shiyilang can exorcise ghosts and channel spirits. Could this be the mandrills and monsters he summoned? " "I don't look like a mandrill, but I look a bit like a human." " There were whispers around, and the sound of blowing and beating suddenly stopped. Daoning curled his lips, feeling very disdainful of these ignorant villagers: "It's just a Kunlun slave. This is the territory of the Tang Dynasty. What does a Kunlun slave mean? Not a first-class noble person. Ye Shiyi, by giving up this black dog, is it disrespectful to the Bodhisattva? I have long noticed that something is wrong with you, as if you are possessed by an evil spirit. Now it seems that it is indeed the case, and you actually let a black dog spirit turn into a Kunlun slave and bark at people" He kept talking, but he showed his talent. He has been specializing in knowing guests at Shifang Temple for several years, and these words of cursing Ye Chang have been hidden in his heart for a long time. He felt really happy to be able to curse Ye Chang in one breath. The way everyone looked at him made him feel happy. He was even more proud. Ever since Ye Chang played the trick of diverting water from the Hong Canal and the Bodhisattva solving the case, Ye?? His reputation in Wu Ze's area has soared, and almost no one dares to criticize him again, but today he Daoning did it. But then, Daoning realized that the evil monk next to Ye Chang seemed to be too close to him! Daoning was beaten by Shanzhi at Shifang Temple because of his hateful appearance. At this time, he couldn't help but recall the tragic experience and immediately screamed and backed away. In a panic, he stepped on his feet and sat down on the ground. As a result, Shanzhi walked past him and went straight to the nearly ten-foot-tall statue of the god. "There is a ditch ahead, and this thing can just fill it." Ye Chang said straight to Shan: "Monk, all your strength is now useful." The monk understood, went up and hugged the statue, exhaled, " "Hey", he lifted the statue from the throne. Although Monk Mang is a monk, he actually doesn¡¯t have much respect for the gods and Bodhisattvas. They are their own Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. When he was near Tongguan, he could borrow a sacred throne for his use, let alone Wu Zelongnu! Daoning and his friends were all stunned when he saw the nearly three-foot-long statue being picked up and carried on his shoulders. It staggered a little at first, but then stood firmly. "Such a lot of strength!" "God, is this still a human being?" "This monk this monk why do you look familiar?" Amidst whispers, Shanzhi really carried the statue to the river ditch, and then With another shout, the statue was thrown down and placed on the ditch. When the statue fell to the ground, it was so shaken that the ground trembled, but it was firmly fixed and a small bridge was added to the river ditch. Ye Chang strutted with his head held high and was the first to walk over the statue. The monk, Kunlun Nu and others followed him and also crossed the statue. Ye Chang turned around and looked at Dao Ning, who was sitting on the ground dumbfounded, and sneered: "Xiu Dao is a piece of rotten wood with a clay body and wood sculpture that has no spirituality at all. Even if the real Wu Zelong girl comes, she can only do it for I will pave the way and build the bridge!" These words were so domineering that even Ye Chang himself was frightened. He then said to the leader of the "Eight Immortals" in his group: "Get up the coffin and continue!" "Ohah, get up, get up!" It was not only Monk Daoning who was shocked by this scene, but also the "Eight Immortals" "They were responsible for carrying the coffin and ushering in the coffin. They believed in ghosts and gods the most. Seeing Ye Chang trampling the statues under his feet, they all stood up in a hurry. However, they did not dare to step on the Wu Zelong female statue. They continued to move forward. Everyone who was frightened by Ye Chang's momentum and Shanzhi's strange power dispersed and let the wooden bridge out. The people here continued to play and move forward, while everyone behind them looked at each other, not knowing what to do for a moment. After Ye Chang started to move forward again, Daoning came to his senses, jumped up from the ground, and shouted loudly: "Ye Chang, Ye Shiyi, you are dead this time, how dare you offend Wu Zelongnu! The Dragon Girl Bodhisattva will definitely appear and take your life, your whole family¡¯s life, and the whole Wu Zepi Ye family¡¯s life! Ye Shiyi, if you wait, there will be divine punishment, divine punishment!¡± Ye Chang turned around and said, Sneered at Daoning. "I don't know where to find a fan, pretending to be a dragon girl, and want to deceive the world?" He said loudly: "You can deceive others, but you can't deceive my eyes. Don't forget who I am!" Some people who were hesitant were reminded by Ye Chang's words and suddenly recalled all the rumors about Ye Chang: He was Ye Chang, Ye Shilang, who was pointed out by the Bodhisattva and enlightened by the immortal! There is only one end of the Dragon Girl's manifestation, and there is more than one kind of magic that Ye Chang has. In addition, Shifang Temple and Yaowang Temple, two major religious forces, both recognized Ye Chang's status, but unlike the Dragon Girl Temple, they only emerged recently during this period. Could it be that this Wu Zelong girl is really a fake? For a moment, everyone who was following Dao Ning's group had something wrong with their eyes, and they all winked. Dao Ning knew that today's business had gone wrong. He originally wanted to take advantage of Ye Chang's family to hold a funeral and force Ye Chang to salute to the statue of Wu Zelong. As long as he could make Ye Chang salute, then the status of his temple of Wu Zelong would be stable. But now, it's just the opposite! what to do? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 66: The River's Waves Turn Over the Thieves and Hidden "Go back." The soil has been sealed and the monument has been planted. Ye Chang knows that the only trace left by Ye Shu in this world is this cemetery. Mrs. Fang held her two children in her arms and reluctantly glanced at the small tombstone again. All the lovesickness and sadness turned into tears and rolled down her face. She took three steps and turned back, and finally left with Ye Chang. According to local custom, a large circle is made during the funeral, almost circling Wu Zepi. In fact, the cemetery is not far from Wu Zepi, only a water branch separates it. Relatives or Yu Bei, others were also singing. When everyone returned, some sang folk songs and slang, while others talked and laughed in low voices, even Ye Shu's clan brothers were no exception. "Perhaps the only one who is still sad is the Fang family. Even Qinu and Xiaoniang, because they are young, do not understand what that small tomb means. There was originally a wooden bridge above the water branch, but when everyone arrived, they found that the wooden bridge had been destroyed at some point. Some people yelled: "Yesterday when I came here, the bridge was still in good condition. Today, the bridge is broken. I don't know which kid did such a rogue thing!" "Let's go over on a raft. There is a raft next to it." They were willing to take a long way around, so they yelled and cursed, but soon someone found a way to cross the fork, and no one knew who it was, parked a raft on the side of the fork. "Take the raft back, and then Dalang, Liulang, and Eighth Lang, you three brothers and I will go there first, and together with the carpenter, we will get the tools to repair the bridge." Ye Dan ordered. Naturally, he was the first to go there on the raft. There were dozens of relatives and friends from the Ye family here. A small raft could only carry six or seven people at most, so we could only make a few more trips. Ye Chang stayed at the end, and so did Fang. The last batch consisted of Ye Chang, Fang, Shanzhi, Cinu, Xiaoniang, and Ye Zhi supporting the raft. "Be careful, the raft is not very stable." Ye Zhi warned. Fang held her mother in her arms, and Ye Chang held Ci Nu by his side. The water branch was not wide, only about four feet, but the water was very deep. Ci Nu was a child and liked to move around. If he fell, he would be in trouble. . "Don't move around when giving a slave!" Fang said when she saw that the slave was a little restless. As soon as she finished speaking, the raft had already lifted off the shore, about four feet away. She turned around and arrived. But when the raft reached the middle of the water, the water suddenly surged, and then, a huge object surged up from the water, bringing it with it. Catching the waves, he rushed towards the raft. That thing hit the raft hard, and the raft, which was originally balanced, suddenly tilted. Fang screamed and pushed the girl in her hand towards Ye Chang, but she fell into the water! Ye Chang hugged his mother, and Cinu beside him screamed and ran towards his mother, but was caught by the monk with sharp eyes and quick hands. Fang fell into the water. The raft was tilted up at this time. Ye Chang put the girl into the monk's hand, rushed over and grabbed Fang's hand who was struggling in the water. Fang was panting, trying to keep herself from sinking into the water, and Ye Zhi also came to his senses at this time and wanted to come over to help. "Don't come here. It's over there. I'm holding her. It's okay." Ye Chang was afraid that people would crowd in and overturn the raft, so he shouted loudly: "Get to the shore quickly, get to the shore quickly!" Only then did Ye Zhi understand and hold on with all his strength. After two clicks, the raft trembled slightly and leaned against the shore. Only then did Ye Chang use his strength to pull Fang out of the water. Ms. Fang turned around and squatted on the raft, shivering. Ye Chang took off his shirt and put it on her body - she was still wearing mourning clothes, which were a little leaky when soaked in water. Fortunately, today Ye Chang was wearing shoddy clothes, which were wide enough to cover Fang's entire body, so she dared to stand up and turn around. Everyone who had passed the water branch but had not yet left came up to comfort her. The Fang family was still a little dazed, and Ye Chang was also worried about whether she was injured. It was difficult to ask questions because there were so many people. At this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed: "Nv Wu Zelong!" Everyone looked at the sound and saw that at the corner of the raft, the thing that had just jumped out of the river and nearly overturned the raft was a wooden statue. They were no strangers to this statue. It was the statue of the goddess Wu Zelong that Shan Zhi pulled down to serve as a bridge when they came out early in the morning! Almost everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and everyone thought of Dao Ning¡¯s shouting at that time: The Bodhisattva will definitely appear holy, and there will be divine punishment! Their eyes turned to Ye Chang. The dragon goddess statue flew up from the water and almost killed Ye Chang and his sister-in-law's family. Is this a divine punishment brought by the Bodhisattva's appearance? It¡¯s not that the villagers are ignorant, it¡¯s actually that this is an era when witches and gods are popular. How often have these villagers seen this kind of situation? A statue of a god flies out of the water! Ye Chang looked at the statue and remained silent at first. This statue is not carved from a single piece of wood, otherwise the monk would not be able to move it no matter how strong he is. It should be hollow. ?Among the whispers around him, some people were already muttering "Is the Dragon Girl Bodhisattva angry?" Some people were suggesting that the statue should be invited back to the temple and then offered three sacrifices and six gifts to apologize. Ye Chang suddenly laughed. "Let's wait here and see if Wu Zelongnu is really angry." Ye Chang said loudly. As he spoke, he called Ye Zhi and the monk over. They murmured a few words in a low voice. Ye Zhi benefited from Ye Chang, so he nodded repeatedly, and the monk even grinned. Then Ye Chang said to the people who were a little uneasy: "If something happens, please do it yourself. I will stay here and see what kind of tricks this Wu Zelong girl can come up with!" After he said this, some of the people were timid and fearful of trouble. The others dispersed first, and only a dozen or so people remained. "Sister-in-law, why don't you go back first?" "I'm here with you. If that dragon girl really wants to be punished, I'll bear it with you." Mrs. Fang was very determined. Ye Chang didn¡¯t rush her. The people who were planning to build the bridge didn¡¯t come over for a long time, so they must have gotten the news. Ye Dan stayed, looked at Ye Chang, but hesitated to speak. "Uncle, don't worry, I have my own ideas." Ye Chang found a dry place and sat down: "Uncle, please sit down. During the days when I was away, did Liu Fengyin cause trouble in Wu Zepi?" "Then the old man He tried every means to build a temple for his nephew, Daoning, who was not abiding by the rules and regulations. He went to the village twice to persuade him to donate money, but he didn't cause any trouble. " "Last time, the county captain punished him in public when the Bodhisattva tried the case. I'm afraid the neighborhood's reputation will be damaged a lot, right? " "That's natural. In the past, everyone knew that he could communicate with the county magistrate and county lieutenant, and he was often intimidated by his official position. But now everyone knows his background. In the hearts of the county lieutenants, He is just a pawn, and he offended the county captain last time!" Speaking of this matter, Ye Dan felt happy. He had been suppressed by Liu Fengyin for most of his life, and it was only in the past two months that he felt proud and proud: "Therefore, he The past two months have been very honest. Except for the construction of the temple, he has hardly come here to show off his power. "In Chang'an City, I almost met Ye Chang, the emperor of the day, Li Longji. Now looking at Liu Fengyin's little righteousness, It's almost like watching a child play with mud. Hearing what Ye Dan said, he nodded: "As expected, if it doesn't work here, how about over there?" "What?" "Liu Fengyin was running rampant in the countryside before, relying on two things. One is his Liu family, who is nearby. It is a big family, and no other family is as prosperous as theirs, and the Liu family is also in charge of the formation of the army. Secondly, it is the support of the government. He has been in charge for many years, colluding with subordinate officials in the county, and pretending to be powerful. Hiding the superiors and bullying the inferiors. The last time the Bodhisattva tried the case, one of his sources of support was shattered. Now he only relies on the strength of the Liu clan. However, no matter how strong the Liu clan is, it cannot be stronger than the union of two or three of our clans. Therefore, he must rely on other external forces to reconstruct a pillar. "Ye Chang said: "Daoning is an abandoned monk from Shifang Temple and the nephew of the Liu family. He just uses waste to pretend to be a ghost just let a monk. The temple that hosts the Dragon Girl is, after all, a temple for obscenity. As long as it is reported, the court will definitely pursue it. " All dynasties have hated the temple for obscenity. In China, there is nothing that can stand above the imperial power-centered ruling system. Religion will be held accountable. Same thing. Sacrifices to ghosts and gods without official approval are the so-called obscene temples. Local officials in various places who are more responsible have made it their duty to crack down on such obscene temples. Hearing Ye Chang's analysis, Ye Dan suddenly realized: "It turns out that behind this, it's all the work of this old guy Liu Fengyin! This old guy is really cunning. If it weren't for Shi Yilang and you to have the guidance of an immortal and have a discerning eye, I'm afraid we would all "We should not have intervened in this matter. In fact, Liu Fengyin is playing with fire after all. Now Yaowang Temple and Shifang Temple are ignoring him. That's because he doesn't make a big fuss. If it makes a big fuss ¡­" Having said this, Ye Chang sneered twice. Originally, he could just watch the excitement with a cold eye, but Liu Fengyin wanted to use him to make the Dragon Girl Temple famous, and even did something that almost endangered his and his sister-in-law's lives. He would never be polite. After chatting for a while, Ye Chang probably felt that the time was almost up, so he stood up and said: "After waiting for so long, I still haven't seen the Dragon Girl Bodhisattva bringing disaster or divine punishment. I think everything will be fine, so let's go first." He was the only one who followed suit, but everyone somewhat disagreed with his words. A few people were still uneasy, fearing that something unexpected would happen halfway. Sure enough, after walking about a mile, Ye Chang suddenly said again: "Ah, I forgot the things are by the water branch, let's go back!" Everyone's heart couldn't help but feel nervous, but now that Ye Chang had spoken, he had been with him all this time. In such a situation, no one ever said to leave. But some people said they would wait here, but Ye Chang smiled and said: "I forgot about the interesting events. If you want to watch the fun, you'd better come with me."   In this way, everyone followed him back to the water branch. Still far away, they saw someone on the other side of the water branch preparing to climb ashore. When Ye Chang saw it, he shouted: "Thieves, there are thieves!" "The two people who were about to climb ashore turned around and saw the dozen or so people running back, and they immediately stepped ashore with more effort. Just as they were about to leave, they saw a burly monk jumping out of the grass in front of them: "Amitabha, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" The two of them spread out and were about to run, but the monk rushed over, grabbed one of them, and pulled He fell to the ground. The other took the opportunity to escape from the monk. As a result, when the monk was passing by the bushes where he had just become invisible, he tripped over a piece of wood sticking out of the bushes and fell solidly into the mud! The man wanted to get up, but the piece of wood was already pressed against the back of his neck, holding him down firmly: "Don't move!" The monk held the guy in his hand and came over to push him down. Ye Zhi took out the rope. , and tied them both up. Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised: "Why are there people in the water, and when did the monk and Ye Zhi return to the other side?" "While we were waiting here just now, they took a detour upstream from the water branch and ran to the other side. Hiding, just to wait for these two people." Ye Chang replied with a smile: "This is a good show Monk, Uncle Zhi, bring them over!" The two people finally started shouting: "We are good people, what are you doing to catch us?" "Good people? Good people will run away when they hear the cry to catch thieves?" Ye Chang sneered: "You are obviously Jiejiang bandits!" "We are not, we are good people, it's just that It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hot and they just go swimming.¡± No matter how the two defended themselves, the monk and Ye Zhi brought them here. Ye Chang sat on a stone and the two were brought in front of him. , Ye Chang looked up at them, and muttered: "It's too high." The monk didn't understand what he meant, but Ye Zhi understood. He swiped the knee of one of them with the pole that supported the raft, and the man immediately knelt down. The other person also knelt down. At this time, their eyes were very uneasy. "Does anyone know these two people?" Ye Chang turned around and asked. Everyone shook their heads, who knew these two? "Then they are foreigners. Foreigners came to our Wu Zedang to swim and bathe Do you think this reason is true?" The two people looked at each other. At this time, they could only say harshly: "We two He is indeed a foreigner. I heard that your land is rich in good medicine and I came to inquire about it. I want to collect some medicine. "Do you know who I am?" "I really don't know." "Liu Fengyin, please?" Didn't you two tell me about my abilities?" Ye Chang sneered: "How can you hide these tricks from me?" The rest of the people knew that there was something wrong in their minds. "I put a bamboo tube in my mouth shallowly in the water, and when I took the raft, I threw the wooden idol out of the water to make the illusion of the dragon girl appearing as a saint. This kind of trick is okay to fool others, but it is too small to fool me. Look at me." Seeing that the two of them were silent, Ye Chang continued, "You guys demolished that bridge too. Were you the ones who just dived under the water and almost overturned our raft?" Those two people kept silent. , Ye Chang shook his head: "It seems that Liu Fengyin really didn't tell you everything about me. Come on, I originally wanted to spare your lives, but now it seems that I can't. Uncle, you are the villager It is your duty to arrest thieves and bandits. Send these two people to the government with the intention of intercepting the river. I will write another letter to Yuan Shaofu and I will take the lives of these two people." His whole body trembled. Jie Jiang's killing was indeed a serious crime. If the sentence was severe, he would definitely have to be sentenced to death. And Ye Chang said that he still had friendship with the local county captain, so the case would be confirmed. If this is true, Didn't the two of them lose their lives for a small profit? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 67 It is said that the prison is getting cool Liu Fengyin's residence is located in the Gaomen compound in Xiaoliu Village, occupying almost one-tenth of the area of ??Xiaoliu Village. His family has a large population and has not been separated for three generations, so it is even more crowded. Daoning was dressed in a monk's robe, and his eyes were glancing at the maids of the Liu family. When Liu Fengyin saw him like this, he couldn't help but snorted. This nephew didn¡¯t live up to his expectations. If he had lived up to his expectations, how could he be driven out by Chun Xin from Shifang Temple? There would be no need for him to rack his brains to build a Dragon Girl Temple. "Where are you looking?" Finally unable to bear it any longer, Liu Fengyin shouted. "AhUncle, don't you have nothing to do? Take a look, take a look." Dao Ning was a little embarrassed, withdrew his gaze and touched his bald head. "Humph, today's matter is very important. If it can be accomplished, you can take your position as the abbot of the Dragon Girl Temple. From now on, good men and women from all over the country will come to you. Those stupid women are not at your disposal. ?" Liu Fengyin leaned on his crutch and paused hard: "You don't know how to argue, even if you learn Ye Shiyi's scheming, you don't need me to worry about it!" "I can't learn it, then Ye Shiyi! I found a monk named Mang to pretend to be Wei Tuo, and then I found a fan to pretend to be the Dragon Girl of Wu Ze. Then Ye Shiyi made a Bodhisattva solve the case, so I decided to make the Dragon Girl appear as a saint." Daoning said proudly. "Is that your plan? That's all mine! For this reason, I also invited a good swimmer from another country. I originally planned to create some momentum in the water, but now I have to go for you" I found this nephew Somewhat carried away, Liu Fengyin shouted sharply to prevent the other party from misunderstanding the superiority and inferiority of the other party. Daoning fell silent as expected. He just glanced at Liu Fengyin secretly with jealousy. "It's time to come back Why haven't you come back until now?" Liu Fengyin was too lazy to pay attention to him, stood up and muttered to himself. "How can the burial be so easy? It is inevitable to delay it for a while." "What do you know? At this time, it is enough to ask the monk to light the flame." Liu Fengyin began to feel a little uneasy in his heart: "We are sending Why didn't anyone come back to report? " "Didn't you come here just now? Didn't you say that Ye Shiyi was frightened and was waiting for Long Nu to punish him at the river branch? " "It's been an hour. I haven't come yet, and I'm always worried that something will happen. No matter how good the water is, those two Nan Laizi can't stay underwater for more than an hour! " "They won't get into trouble, can they escape by themselves? Ning was also a little uneasy. "It would be good if Ye Shiyi were killed. But good people don't live long, and disasters can last for thousands of years. People like Ye Shiyi have a hard life, and I'm afraid they won't die so easily." "If he doesn't die, he will die, and he "What can I do?" "Ignorance, if I hadn't been here, who of you could have suppressed Ye Shiyi, I'm afraid that this position of integrity would have been taken away from the Ye family sooner or later!" "Does he have this ability?" Self-doubt: "It's just that you can pretend to be clever and trick some foolish men and women!" "You" Liu Fengyin was still about to scold him when he suddenly heard a burst of chaos outside, and then, he heard a sound like a chicken flying, a dog jumping, a ghost crying, a wolf howling. Liu Fengyin frowned: "What's wrong, outside" A man ran in. After looking at Liu Fengyin, he shouted: "Liu Fengyin, if you don't go and hide, the young master has given an order to arrest you and bring you to justice!" "What?" The person who ran in was a policeman from the county. He had always been on good terms with Liu Fengyin, and Liu Fengyin often fed him with copper coins. It really worked at this time. He kept saying: "Hide quickly. The Ye family of Wu Zepi has sued you, saying that you bribed the gangsters and intended to kill people. When I came, the soldiers and officers had already left. If you don't leave quickly, it will be too late!" " Having said this, he turned around and left without saying anything in detail to Liu Fengyin. After all, taking the risk to inform you is already the most benevolent thing to do. If you get yourself involved for this, it will be a big deal! Liu Fengyin jumped up suddenly, not looking like an old man at all. His eyes showed fear: "Oops!" If it wasn't so bad, how could it be like this? The hearts of the people are like iron and the law is like a furnace. If they are really arrested, they will be like statues made of stone, and they will have to speak when they are in court. Liu Fengyin is well aware of the twists and turns in this, and he understands it, so he is afraid. "Hide quickly, hide quickly!" He shouted a few words in a low voice, turned around and ran away. "Uncle, where am I? Where am I?" Daoning panicked. Such a change was completely unexpected by them! But no matter how much he shouted, Liu Fengyin ignored him. When a disaster was approaching, the birds in the same forest were even more darting, not to mention the two uncles and nephews who seemed to be inseparable. Liu Fengyin knew the rules of the government for arresting people. He only had to escape and hide for three to five days. After the news subsided, he could start hunting in detail.The root cause of the matter may be favors or copper coins. The worst is to delay the matter. If it is delayed for several years, the matter will be settled. The government has always been like this. If there is no interest in anything, it should be turned into a big deal and a trivial matter! But this premise is that he can hide for a few days. Fortunately, the weather is still warm now, and there are places to hide in the mountains, but there are more mosquitoes. Thinking of this, Liu Fengyin stepped up his steps, walked straight out of the house through the back door, and then walked quietly against the wall. He knew in his heart that if he was arrested, everything would be over. Not to mention that he would have to suffer the consequences of his skin and flesh. No matter whether they were officials or officials, they would be ruthless in dealing with his property. But if he cannot be caught, there is room for things to turn around. Usually when he goes out, he is always surrounded by people. Not to mention his younger nephews, there are also several servants who follow him. But today, there was only one of the most loyal old servants beside him. He was deserted and silent, and he was still in a miserable state, lest he be discovered. Arriving at the entrance of the village, Liu Fengyin leaned on his stick and sighed: "If you are in such a mess today, there will be retribution later!" "Master, you better leave quickly. Let's talk about it tomorrow." The old servant urged. The two of them left the village, and before they had gone far, they heard a commotion behind them. It must be officers from the county town entering the village. Liu Fengyin thought that this was Ye Chang's doing, and hated this boy even more: "Unless that little beast in the Ye family is eliminated, the surrounding villages will never have peace!" At this moment, there was another sound behind them, and the two turned around to look at each other. Daoning picked up the monk's robe and ran out quickly. While running, he shouted: "Uncle, wait for me!" "What are you doing with me?" Liu Fengyin paused. "II can serve my uncle." Dao Ning said. Liu Fengyin knew in his heart that he must be afraid of being captured, so he followed him. In his hurry, he couldn't drive him away, so he had to lead him north. Daoning and the old servant accompanied Liu Fengyin and headed north to Busan. They fled in a hurry. Fortunately, they were familiar with the geography and got into the jungle in the blink of an eye. Under the cover of the forest leaves, Liu Fengyin looked back again and saw a wisp of smoke rising from Xiaoliu Village. He said angrily: "Today's account will all be recorded on the little beast named Ye. Wait for me I will take revenge when my son comes back!" "I'm afraid you won't be able to wait for that day." A sneer came from not far away. Liu Fengyin looked back in panic and saw Ye Chang standing under the tree in the forest with his arms folded. Beside Ye Chang, there were more than a dozen men from Wu Zepi, both from the Ye family and some from non-Ye family, with innocent expressions on their faces. Stare at him kindly. "Youwhy are you here?" Liu Fengyin was shocked. "With your temper, you won't be able to get away with nothing. You will have to dig into the mountain." Ye Chang stretched out a little finger and said contemptuously: "You can ask me something that you can think of with just this little finger?" Ning was anxious and jumped out. Just as he was about to scold him, he was grabbed by Liu Fengyin. Liu Fengyin¡¯s eyes wandered around the people around Ye Chang, and his expression changed again and again. Not to mention that there were more than a dozen men around Ye Chang, including the bald-headed Seng Shanzhi. Liu Fengyin had heard of his strange powers, so it was more than enough to deal with the three of them. "Eleventh son Eleventh son, our Liu Ye family has been married for generations. She is your mother and the granddaughter of our Liu family. In terms of seniority, I can be regarded as your great-uncle. Over the years, although He doesn't move much, but the two families are always related. Eleven men, I was wrong in the past, but I will be wrong in the future" Seeing that it was difficult to escape, the old man began to play the emotional card and set up a relationship between the two families. Ye Chang just smiled, even though his mouth went dry as he talked, the expression on his face did not loosen at all. "It's so hot, and you're so old, it's not easy to talk for so long." Seeing that he finally stopped, Ye Chang said leisurely: "I heard that the prison in the county is cool and pleasant, why not stay there for a while?" "Ye Shi One, do you really want to kill them all?" Liu Fengyin couldn't stop Dao Ning this time, he jumped out and shouted angrily. "Killing them all is a matter for the government and the court. I am just a brave man who arrests fugitives for the government when I see them." Ye Chang said with a smile: "I just came back from Chang'an, and you guys jumped out and tried to kill me." Drowning in the waterand planning to kill everyone, but you said I'd kill them all?" "We just wanted to scare you," Dao Ning said. At this time, everyone laughed. Liu Fengyin stamped his feet and scolded Daoning: "You little beast, you hide away if you can't speak. No one will treat you as a mute!" This is self-inflicted, proving that it is them. Ye Chang was plotting against him. As long as this was confirmed, the next step would be to find out how to accuse him. "Okay, okay, I have been operating in Xiuwu County for decades. I never expected that I would fall into the hands of a kid like you." Liu Fengyin no longer pretended to be pitiful at this time. He stared at Ye Chang deeply: "You little beast, youWell done, well done! "The hatred in his words was terrifying, but Ye Chang didn't take it seriously. Ye Chang signaled to the people he brought, and everyone swarmed up and tied up Liu Fengyin and the other three. "The people he brought were all Wu Zepi had been oppressed by Liu Fengyin to some extent, and everyone had a deep hatred for the Liu family, so they were very cruel. When the three of them were tied up, Liu Fengyin was already bruised and swollen, and he was still a bachelor. He didn't say a word, but Dao Ning was obviously in his prime, but he kept yelling. Looking at Liu Fengyin's hateful look, he knew that the old man was still thinking of revenge, and Ye Chang shook his head. , there are all kinds of sinister methods. Since he not only has no regrets, but also prepares for revenge, then don¡¯t blame him for not stopping. ¡°Let¡¯s take him to Xiaoliu Village. " Everyone was stunned. Ye Zhi said: "Eleventh Lang, this is not good? " "Don't worry, if the people of Xiaoliu Village dare to come and take him away, then the entire Liu family has evil intentions. "Ye Chang sneered and said: "If everyone is worried, stop his mouth. Without this old guy's call, Xiaoliu Village will be leaderless and no one will dare to come forward. Monk, if anyone dares to come forward, just capture him too! " Everyone believed in the monk's bravery, and they were also convinced by Ye Chang's wisdom. So according to Ye Chang's words, they blocked the mouths of Liu Fengyin and the others and escorted them to Xiaoliu Village. Go. Liu Fengyin looked confused. At this time, if the Liu family in Xiaoliu Village really rioted, it would be useless even if the government investigated them afterwards. Why did Ye Chang take this risk? In the past six months, he had indirect and direct confrontations with Ye Chang several times. He knew that Ye Chang was not a person who took risks easily. There must be a reason for doing so. When he was brought to the village, Liu Fengyin suddenly realized something and struggled desperately. He was also full of fear, but his mouth was tightly blocked and he couldn't speak. The look in his eyes when he looked at Ye Chang changed from the murderer's hatred to the one of pleading. Ye Chang remained unmoved. He is not a farmer who puts snakes in his arms. He cuts the grass without removing the roots. The spring breeze blows deep. What are the roots of Liu Fengyin? After entering Xiaoliu Village, not many people came to watch. When Liu Fengyin arrived! In front of the house, they knew the reason: most of the people in Xiaoliu Village were gathered in front of Liu Fengyin's house, and they were surrounding the officials from the county. Ye Chang brought Liu Fengyin. The people in Xiaoliu Village suddenly became restless, and Ye Chang did not wait for them to speak. , took the lead and said loudly: "A certain Wu Zepi, Ye Changye, on the 11th, heard that the county officials had captured a thief, so he came to help him. The leader of the thief, Liu Fengyin, has been captured and is here. If there is anyone who commits adultery with Liu thief, They should be captured together and sent to the county government! " As soon as these words came out, those restless people temporarily calmed down. " No one is a fool. Although Liu Fengyin is the leader of the Liu family, except for his own children, who is willing to be captured by the government as a traitor because of him! If someone takes the lead If so, maybe everyone could start making noises, but now there is no one to take the lead. Even Liu Fengyin¡¯s own nephews are staying behind closed doors, let alone outsiders. What Ye Chang wants is to temporarily calm them down. Then, he came towards the policemen. The official winked. He was a close confidant of Yuan Gongzhi. Naturally, he knew that his boss looked at Ye Chang with admiration, so he came up and said with a smile: "Ye Langjun, it's all thanks to you today. If it weren't for that, I would have failed." It's just a matter of paying off. If you miss the official duties of the young master, you will definitely get a slap in the face! " "I wonder what your name is? "Ye Chang said politely. "A certain person's surname is Zhong, his given name is Wei, and his courtesy name is Hua Wen. He dare not be a courtesy to Ye Langjun. " "Zhong Li, as the saying goes, if you take a thief, you will get the stolen goods. Although Liu Fengyin has been caught, he has not yet obtained the stolen goods. Since we have arrived at Liu's house today, why not go in and search for the stolen goods? " He pulled Zhong Wei to the side and muttered. After hearing this, several of the guards nearby stared. "Searching for stolen goods is a fat job, and searching for stolen goods in a big house like the Liu family is even more fattening." Oh no! Ye Chang's suggestion was exactly what they wanted. They were particularly pleased with Ye Chang: No wonder Ye Langjun became famous in the Shaofu at a young age. Look, he is so good at being a good person! Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 68: The soft land deed is hidden for you Zhong Wei was a little hesitant. When he came to Shiyuan Highway, he only ordered him to pick up people, but did not say that he wanted to search. If he does something without permission, he will be held responsible. Ye Chang whispered from the side again: "Officer Zhong, there are so many unscrupulous people in Xiaoliu Village around here. If we don't take action as soon as possible, if they break in, it will be difficult to find the stolen goods." These are the only words. Zhong Wei could hear it. Although Zhong Wei was young, he was also a subordinate with many years of experience. He immediately understood what Ye Chang meant. He did not have the authorization of Yuan Highway and conducted unauthorized searches, so he would naturally be held responsible. However, if the unruly people in Xiaoliu Village were causing trouble, taking the opportunity to cause trouble, and broke into Liu's residence, then he would make a decisive decision and obtain the evidence in Liu's residence. That would not be the case. It's a great achievement if you don't do it easily. There is just no evidence - subordinates like them have no evidence, so they just create evidence! "It seems that this time Liu Fengyin is completely finished." Zhong Wei glanced at Ye Chang and couldn't help but be secretly frightened by Ye Chang's acting style. "You can't offend this person, you have to make a good relationship with him, and completely bring down Liu Fengyin. You can not only make a good relationship with this person, but also make a fortune, so why not do it." As for the small gifts that Liu Fengyin had given him during the New Year and holidays, what were they compared to the benefits before him? "The land deeds and other documents should be left with the villagers. The Zhong officials can't take away the land anyway." Ye Chang whispered again: "Let the village move away the big things." Zhong Wei's eyes brightened. , In this way, it seems that they get less things, but in fact the benefits are shared equally, and the people in Xiaoliu Village also benefit, so Liu Fengyin does not even have the support of the clan power. "Ye Langjun is right, Liu Fengyin, this old dog, has to break out some bones to prove that he stole and ate them." After making up his mind, Zhong Wei said very viciously: "Someone, knock the door open!" This knock on the door, The servants of the Liu family who had their doors closed in the courtyard immediately ran away: the Liu family treated them just like mediocre people, and there was no need to fight with the government to the death. Liu Fengyin was already kneeling down in front of Ye Chang, kowtowing repeatedly. His mouth was blocked and he couldn't say a word. He could only hum, but Ye Chang ignored him at all. Zhong Wei led the policeman and stepped in with his head held high. After a moment, a policeman ran out and said: "You, you, you and you, come and help!" He ordered a few idle men from Xiaoliu Village. Several idle men wanted to hide, but they were pushed out - it was Wu Zepi's people brought by Ye Chang who pushed them. Ye Chang and his party didn't even step into Liu's house. They were afraid that someone would use this as an excuse to cause trouble. But it didn't mean that he let go completely. With this push, the idle men had to follow the servants into Liu's house. After a while, they came out, four people carrying a box. When Liu Fengyin saw it, he rushed towards it, but was stopped by Ye Chang. The officer followed him out and opened the box, which turned out to be full of brocade. "Let's see if there is any stolen goods inside" The guard shook out the pieces of brocade and threw them on the ground at the door. He found nothing else in the big box, only some documents. The servant snorted and ordered the four people back to the house, but ignored the brocade at the door. Then there was the woman who was greedy for petty gains. She sneaked forward, hugged a piece of brocade and turned around to leave. When others asked, they said it was for the Liu family to collect it first - so everyone rushed to collect the things for the Liu family. In a blink of an eye, the brocade was all gone, and everyone's target turned to the documents in the box. . "Land deed!" someone screamed. For the people in the countryside, the land deed is one of the most important assets, and the land deed also means the ownership of the land! Even if there is a record left with the government, it only means that there is a lawsuit to be filed! "Liu Fengyin is quite powerful. Tsk tsk. Two-thirds of the fields in Xiao Liu Village, as well as several surrounding villages have all been obtained by him. But now that Liu Fengyin is being arrested by the government, I don't know who will benefit from these fields." "Ye Chang's unhurried voice just sounded. Liu Fengyin, who was on the ground, jumped up and bumped towards him! At this time, Liu Fengyin didn¡¯t know what Ye Chang was planning. Ye Chang not only wanted to label him a thief, but also wanted to divide his property! Moreover, Ye Chang was cunning and did not take action himself, allowing the subordinate officials and the villagers of Xiaoliu Village to divide his property. This meant that these subordinate officials and villagers, who originally colluded with him, or were at least neutral, are now all I will fight against him to protect my own gains! This is a desperate plan, and it is a desperate plan that will make him, Liu Fengyin, cut off his descendants! It is conceivable that in order to prevent Liu Fengyin from making a comeback, he took back the things that everyone had taken away. No one would sympathize with him anymore. I am afraid that all the crimes he committed in daily life would be reported. Ye Chang had been prepared for a long time and gave way gently.Liu Fengyin bumped his head against the wall. Liu Fengyin got up so dizzy that he saw where Ye Chang was and bumped into him again. His hands were tied, and this was the only way he could express his anger and hatred. Ye Chang dodged again, but Liu Fengyin still missed the target. Then his foot slipped and he fell on the threshold of his home. Most people¡¯s thresholds are made of wood. In order to show his status in the village, Liu Fengyin used a granite threshold. When the head hit him, thousands of peach blossoms suddenly bloomed. His body hit the ground a few times and then stopped moving. Ye Chang looked at his still struggling body coldly. Others only thought that he was moving away, but they didn¡¯t know that he had spotted it accurately. Liu Fengjia had just hit his head against the wall, which made Ye Chang think of this method. He could let him die without having to get involved himself. This guy is cunning and treacherous by nature, and he is cruel and ruthless. He is also a powerful country man. This is a rare opportunity. If we don't get rid of it quickly, it will still be very troublesome to take revenge in the future. Ye Chang himself was not afraid, but he always had to think about his sister-in-law, his slaves, and his wife. The last time he took revenge, he almost killed his sister-in-law Fang. Liu Fengjia's body was still struggling on the ground, and everyone around him was stunned. Ye Chang said at this time: "Hey, why did Liu Fengjia commit suicide? Is it because he committed suicide out of fear of crime?" A group of people looked at him with blank eyes, in front of so many people. He opened his eyes and told lies. Liu Fengyin clearly hit him with his head, but he avoided it and hit him on the stone steps. "Or maybe he was killed in a hurry when he saw his property being robbed?" Ye Chang raised his voice again, as if talking to himself. Everyone was silent, and then an idler shouted: "You are obviously asking for short-sightedness!" "Yes, commit suicide out of fear of crime!" Just kidding, why did Liu Fengyin bump into Ye Chang? After all, it was because everyone robbed his land deed. What? If the reason is true, then everyone present is responsible! Since everyone is responsible, it¡¯s better to put the responsibility on the dead person. The government will not make things difficult for everyone because of a dead person who committed suicide in fear of crime. There were also those who were unwilling to grab anything and were thinking about how to report it to the government, but heard Ye Chang shake his head and sigh: "Liu Fengyin has been doing lawlessness for the past forty years, amassing property, and the treasures in his family are piled up like mountains. His sons and nephews, all of them, Following him to bully men and dominate women, it is only natural that he will end up like this!" After saying these words, the minds of those who had not grabbed him suddenly became active again. Yes, there are so many things in the box at the door. There are only treasures in the Liu family¡¯s mansion! Since Liu Fengyin is dead, the Liu family has collapsed, at least this branch of the Liu family has collapsed. Many of them are side branches of the Liu family. They usually do not get the benefits of Liu Fengyin. Now - they should be able to share some benefits. Bar? Seeing the greedy eyes, Ye Chang said nothing, just smiled and retreated to the monk. Having fanned the flames, the next thing to watch is everyone¡¯s performance. The Liu family¡¯s residence was already being driven into a frenzy by the guards, and all the Liu family, old and young, were driven into a courtyard. Not long after, the four idle men who had been asked to carry things came out again. They all looked as if nothing had happened, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that their clothes were bulging, and they were obviously hiding something! Immediately, the four of them were pulled aside, and everyone asked each other in low voices. When they learned that most of the Liu family's places were empty, everyone exchanged glances, and then they all rushed in. Ye Chang knew that the matter was done. He looked back at his companions and saw that they were all eager to try. Ye Chang smiled and said: "Don't go. If we go in, we will become scapegoats. Look at the corpses on the ground. If you want to be like that, just go in. "Liu Fengyin's body on the ground was originally lying in front of the door, but now it has been trampled by dozens of people, and it has long been smashed into pieces. "How to deal with this bald donkey?" Everyone in Wu Zepi burst into laughter. Everyone was bored, so they pulled Dao Ning and asked Ye Chang. "The government is going to deal with him. With things like this happening today, someone has to come forward to answer for this crime. Is there anyone more suitable than him?" Ye Chang said. Daoning was so frightened that he peed his pants and his feet were trembling. Hearing Ye Chang's words, he knelt down in a hurry, kowtowed and begged: "Ye Langjun, Eleventh Lang, everything is a conspiracy thought up by Liu Fengyin and his daughter." . I am a monk and I have no grievances with Ye Langjun. How dare I have the intention of causing trouble? Please spare my life, please spare my life!" Ye Chang still ignored this plea. His temperament is a bit intolerant. Although he usually seems to be kind to others, if someone offends him and gives him a chance, he will definitely retaliate even more. Daoning provoked him again and again, and both sides were in trouble.Now that they have formed a deadly feud, how could Ye Chang give him this opportunity? Ye Shu's death is also indirectly related to the Liu family. Today's action can be regarded as repaying some of Ye Shu's hatred! I saw people from Xiaoliu Village coming in and out of Liu's house. At first, they just took some valuables such as silk utensils. Later, all the pots and pans were moved away, and there were even a few men who had nothing else to take. , and moved all the Liu family's beds out. The people brought by Ye Chang were just watching the fun. Everyone was very convinced by Ye Chang. They did whatever Ye Chang said. After half an hour, the guards came shouting and cursing, and the people in Xiaoliu Village rushed out of the yard and dispersed like sparrows being driven away. Even in this situation, some people were holding all kinds of things, from bags of rice and noodles to clay pots of pickles. There were also those who couldn't usually wear good clothes, so they put on a bright red women's outfit and showed off with great satisfaction. The official He Jin came out at this time. When he saw Ye Chang, he raised his hand and said, "Ye Langjun, I never thought that Liu Fengyin was really guilty of all kinds of illegal things!" "Oh?" "Not to mention that they use their power to bully others. Four of the people who were killed by the Liu family and his son were buried in the yard, and now their bodies have been found - ha, this old man is quite happy, why is he like this? " Ye Chang was also frightened. Jump, Liu Fengyin was running rampant and lawless in the countryside. He knew that there were lives in his hands, but he never thought that he would actually disturb the merchants who were coming and going. This discovery not only confirmed Liu Fengyin's crime, but also his children could not stand up. The result is even better than Ye Chang imagined! Ye Chang had already imagined the worst for the Liu family, but it turned out that the Liu family was more cruel than he imagined. They deserved to be in this situation. "In that case, we will resign first. Next time we go to the county town, we will visit the bell officials." Seeing that the overall situation has been decided, Ye Chang thought about the situation at home. He came back for a few days, but he has been busy with Ye Shu's funeral. Even he I have never been to the valley. "Over at the Young Mansion, someone will tell Ye Langjun that it's easy for Ye Langjun to leave." Ye Chang turned around and walked a few steps with everyone. Over there, Dao Ning was secretly rejoicing, feeling that he had been forgotten, maybe he was still There is a chance to escape. As a result, Ye Chang suddenly came back: "There is one thing I almost forgot. This Daoning is an abandoned monk who was driven down the mountain by Shifang Temple. He recently colluded with Liu Fengyin to build a temple for obscenity to deceive the villagers. He also invited officials to "It's natural. Liu Fengyin is a comrade, so he will have to suffer a lot," Zhong Wei said. Ye Chang smiled and said goodbye. This time he was really leaving. Dao Ning's yelling behind him was a cheer for him. Zhong Wei felt a little disappointed when he saw this handsome young man gradually walking away, with Ren Daoning not looking back no matter how much he scolded him. Originally, she had hoped that Ye Chang would come back and ask him to take care of Dao Ning, so that he could be favored again. "Zhong Li, Mr. Zhong, the poor monk has nothing to do with Liu Fengyin. The poor monk is unjust!" Seeing him looking at her, Dao Ning cried and begged, but Zhong Wei smiled. "Don't blame me. If you want to blame, blame you for offending Ye Langjun." He strode forward and slapped him: "I just scolded Ye Langjun, do you know why he ignored you?" Daoning shook his head repeatedly. Begging, Zhong Wei saw that he was still stubborn, so he kicked him again: "What's the point of arguing with a dying person? That's what Ye Langjun meant!" Daoning was stunned, and he realized that he had made a mistake. Not much, and it shouldn't be a capital crime. Even if Ye Fengyin and others killed four foreign businessmen, it had nothing to do with him. He was not involved! If Liu Fengyin were still alive, he would naturally know what Zhong Wei meant. How could subordinates like them, who destroyed their families and destroyed their families, have any compassion? Whether it was from the perspective of eradicating the roots or pursuing the greatest interests, Dao Ning must die. Naturally, there are many ways to die. Nowadays, the emperor is so vain that it is unlikely that he will be executed directly. However, people in prisons get sick and die violently every year! Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 69: Building a Study Room in the Wolong Valley Ye Chang covered his cheek and raised his head with some gloominess. The clouds were rolling in the sky and the flowers were blooming and falling in front of the hall. This kind of hermit life certainly made people feel comfortable, but after the turmoil in Chang'an City, Ye Chang felt that he might not be able to Be content with the status quo. Wu Zepi is too young. But he also knew that now was not the best time to leave. He could not support himself forever by selling words and copying poems. "Lang Jun, what are you thinking about?" A soft voice rang in my ears. It was Xiang'er who came over with a plate filled with pears, apples, and dates. "Well, are you ready for today's homework?" When Xiang'er heard this, she immediately pouted. After disposing of the Liu family, Ye Chang moved to the valley. The locals compared him with the original Zhuge Liang, so they called it Wolong Valley. After moving here, there are more people in the valley, and Xiang'er and Chunming are freed from some chores, but this does not mean that they are relaxed - there is a lot of learning and practice waiting for them. Ye Chang was also helpless. In this era, the vast majority of people were still illiterate. Xiang'er and Chunming were semi-literate and completely illiterate. Ye Chang had spent so much effort on them, but he only managed to get them to learn to read, and they missed the opportunity to learn and develop. The best time to get used to it is somewhat clumsy to learn. It has been two months. Together, the two of them can only recognize more than 300 Chinese characters, plus they can add and subtract within two digits. As for such advanced things as multiplication and division, there is no need to mention them. Their progress is not as fast as that of Xiao Ci Nu. "Uncle, uncle!" Just as he was thinking about giving the slave, he heard him shouting loudly, and then, the girl's shouting "Pig, pig, pig" also rang out. Ye Chang sat upright. Since the mother-in-law is here, the sister-in-law must also be here. Sure enough, Mrs. Fang held her mother in her arms and followed behind Ci Nu, Pingting walked over. After Ye Shu¡¯s funeral was completed, Fang started to avoid Ye Chang, and Ye Chang was too embarrassed to see her. However, Cinu was innocent and cute, and Ye Chang liked children, so Chunming still asked Chunming to pick up Cinu every morning and come here to learn how to read and do math. "Eleventh Lang." Fang had a smile on his brows and pursed his lips slightly. Although he was still wearing mourning clothes, he rarely showed happiness. "Sister-in-law, why do you have time to come here today?" Ye Chang stood up and asked. "But there is a happy event." Mrs. Fang smiled lightly again. Ye Chang felt that something was not good. At this time, the weather was getting colder. Where would the joy come from? "Eleventh Master, these days, I have been asking people to inquire, and I learned that there is a daughter of the Zhang family in the county town. She is charming, in the prime of life, and is waiting for a boudoir. She has not yet been married." Mrs. Fang looked at Ye Chang with a smile: "I I think the eleventh man is now seventeen, and he will be eighteen after the Chinese New Year, so he wants to ask someone to match him. Eleventh man, what do you think?" Ye Chang was stunned. ¡°This¡­ in the eyes of ordinary people, is really a beautiful and happy event, but in Ye Chang¡¯s heart, there is no such idea at all! Marry a wife? "It's not that Ye Chang has never had erotic dreams in this life, nor has he ever had the desire to marry, but the thought of actually marrying a wife has never occurred to him. In a certain consciousness, he regarded Ci Nu, Xiao Niang and Xiang'er as his children, and his life was quite fulfilling, so marrying a wife was not on his agenda at all. "Sister-in-law, are you joking?" "No, it's a joke. There are three types of unfilial piety, and having no heirs is the worst. Now that your brother is gone, I have to worry about it for you." Ye Chang suddenly thought of the embarrassment of that day when he kept vigil for his brother. , his mind was clear, and he immediately understood why Fang wanted to find a marriage for him. "I don't have this intention at the moment." "It's up to you. If you don't get married at the age of eighteen, even the government won't tolerate it. There's no chance that the official media will force you to get a match." Mrs. Fang pursed her lips and smiled, saying this. It was Ye Chang with a tender face: "Don't worry, I have seen that Zhang family lady with my own eyes. Although I dare not say that she is the most beautiful woman in the country, she is also a beauty. She is also knowledgeable and courteous, and has a gentle temper. She is a match made in heaven with Shi Yilang. "This sister-in-law has some talent for being a matchmaker, and her talk is very exciting. From the looks of it, she has made up her mind to become a matchmaker. "This I'm afraid my sister-in-law can't make the decision on this matter, because I am now living in a third-bedroom apartment with a father." Ye Chang didn't know how to refuse for a while, so he could only shirk it. Fang nodded: "That's true. I'll write to my third uncle now. I'm sure he will agree to this." Hearing that Fang wrote to his nominal father, Ye Chang nodded, but he didn't think so. . His nominal father went to Bianzhou, and it was said that he was under the supervision of someone.Before entering Chang'an, Ye Shu wrote to him, telling him about the situation at home and asking him to come back and take charge of the housework, but there was no news at all. Fang¡¯s letter will definitely have no results. "Sister-in-law, don't worry about this now. There is another matter that needs to be taken care of by sister-in-law." Ye Chang wanted to find something for Fang, so that she would not have to think about arranging a marriage for him all the time. Moreover, he was currently short of manpower, and Fang was young. A person who is both capable and trustworthy. "What's the matter?" "Sister-in-law, you should know that I hired craftsmen to think about making paper in the first half of the year, and now the paper has become - Chunming, Chunming, bring some pieces of paper, and take everything!" Originally, I brought Cinu with me. Chunming, who was touching shrimps in the stream outside the pavilion, let out a sigh, then ran away quickly. After a while, he ran back again carrying a basket with a few pieces of paper in it. Fang was originally from a noble family, her mother was even a princess, so she was no stranger to good paper. Therefore, when Chunming presented the paper in front of her, she was stunned. "Thisis this bamboo paper?" Previously, bamboo was used to make paper, but the paper was rotten and unusable. Ye Chang used the papermaking method recorded in "Tiangong Kaiwu". The paper was not only beautiful and strong, but also outstanding. The paper quality is high. Although it is not as good as the fine Xuanma paper, it is still the first-class paper nowadays. "Yes, the cost of bamboo paper per hundred sheets is about fifteen cents. If it can be mass-produced, it can be reduced to ten cents. It is much cheaper than the paper on the market today!" Paper, depending on the distance from the place of production, costs between forty and fifty cents per hundred pieces, and the quality is not as good as the paper in Fang's hands. This made Ms. Fang very excited. She caressed the paper and pondered for a while: "How much paper can your workshop have now?" It's about a million pieces. I have signed a contract with the Qin family to sell their young bamboo next year. Next year's production can be increased to five times." "His!" Fang took a breath and his eyes suddenly lit up. A blush appeared on her cheeks, showing a hint of coquettishness unconsciously! She couldn't help but be like this. She had the blood of the Li family flowing in her body. She was actually Wu Zetian's great-granddaughter. Although she no longer had power after the brutal internal fighting in the palace, her interest in power turned to Money comes up. She doesn't know it yet, but based on this calculation, every hundred pieces of paper can earn 20 coins. This year, one million pieces of paper can earn 200,000 coins, which is 200 coins - next year, she can earn 1,000 coins. Guan, if you set up your workshop in the south where moso bamboo is abundant, you can even earn tens of thousands of dollars a year! Although Ye Chang can gain a lot of profit by running the football league in Chang'an City, everyone knows that this profit is not exclusive to any one household. But this is not the case with papermaking. As long as the Ye family can control the secret recipe for making bamboo paper, they will have a stable and huge income in the coming years and decades. In one generation, they will even be as rich as the enemy. "But I'm not going to put so much paper into the market right away. Sister-in-law, does she know why?" Fang's breathing was a little short. She was calculating the annual income of papermaking over and over in her mind. When Ye Chang asked, Only then did he come back to his senses: "This is I know that things are cheap at high prices. The number of people studying in the Tang Dynasty today is only a few hundred thousand at most, and the number of papers used in a year is only tens of millions. If If there is a large influx, the paper price will be lost, and the profits earned will not be as good as before." Ye Chang suddenly looked at his sister-in-law with admiration! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????out So, it is most appropriate to choose her to preside over papermaking and derivative industries. "Sister-in-law is right, but the profit from selling paper is limited after all. I have another idea, which is to print books." "Printing books? You mean engraving?" "Not engraving, just printing movable type!" Ye Chang said what It was movable type explanation and Fang's listening. Wooden movable type was naturally not within the scope of his consideration. Therefore, he initially decided to use pottery movable type. His brother-in-law Liu Kun was now working in a pottery kiln. Ye Chang had already made it before going to Chang'an. Let him study Tao movable type. However, pottery movable type is prone to expansion and deformation during casting, and Liu Kun could only do this in secret. Therefore, it took him more than four months to produce usable movable type, and the number was only one thousand. More than five hundred words are obviously not enough. "Now these fifteen hundred pieces of pottery type are in my warehouse. Uncle Zhi has been busy making wooden molds for me to fix the type in the past few days. As for my brother-in-law, I am going to let him open one by himself. The kiln is specially used to bake utensils for me. " "Huh?" Fang quickly calculated in his mind that engraving and printing books are becoming more and more popular on the market. In the past, the value of the hand-written version of a book was always the same.The original version is about 110 Chinese characters (note: the actual price at that time), printed in small regular script, and only ten sheets of large paper are needed for one volume. The cost of Tao movable type is a one-time investment. Calculated in this way, the cost At about ten cents, it can be sold for one hundred and ten cents, which means you can make a profit of one hundred cents per item! If all the millions of sheets of paper produced this year were printed into books, it would be 100,000 volumes, and the profit would be as high as 10,000 yuan When she thought of this, Mrs. Fang felt so excited that she could not help but grab Ye Chang's hand and ask if it was really possible. in this way. But immediately, she asked worriedly: "Shiyilang, how do books printed with movable type compare with engraving?" "Today, using pottery movable type is better than wood engraving, but it is not as good as hand-copied small regular script. In the future, we will use lead movable type "It's definitely not inferior to hand-written regular script." Ye Chang said with certainty, "I'm already adjusting the ink used for printing, and my sister-in-law will be able to see it by then." Hesitation, she is very smart, Ye Chang must have a purpose when he mentioned this to her. "I have a lot of affairs, and someone must take charge of this matter. I must take care of the paper shop and printing shop internally, and keep track of the accounts externally. No one but my sister-in-law can do this." Ye Chang said: "Moreover, I am entrusted by my brother. , I have to take care of Cinu and my wife. I intend to give the sealing workshop to Cinu. What do Zifang and my sister-in-law think?" Fang was shocked: "How can this happen? This is the brainchild of the eleventh man. How" "Sister-in-law, what's the difference between Qi Nu and Xiao Niang and my children?" Ye Chang interrupted her: "Besides, I don't mean to stay with them now and wait for them to be eighteen. For the rest of the years, I will have to trouble my sister-in-law to run it for me. " "Absolutely not absolutely not If you give it to them, you will eventually get married and have children!" Ms. Fang still refused, but her tone was somewhat astringent. weak. Ye Chang knew that she was already moved, so he took the opportunity and said: "Sister-in-law, just don't worry, if I can run a paper workshop and a printing workshop, I can afford to run other workshops. With my abilities, are you still afraid that I won't make money?" " Thinking of what Ye Chang said about organizing a football league in the capital, Ms. Fang couldn't help but fell silent. After a long time, she sighed: "It's a pity that Prime Minister Eleventh Lang is so talented, it's a pity" If she were still the daughter of a princess and a prince. The concubine's sister, she could recommend talents to the court, but her courage has been broken by the internal fighting in the palace, and she only hopes to live in peace. She turned over the paper in her hand, and then she noticed that there was still paper underneath, but the paper was rolled into a roll, only about a palm wide. When Fang touched it, she felt that it was wrinkled and very soft. She couldn't help but be curious: "What is this paper for?" This kind of paper was obviously not suitable for writing. Fang had a vague feeling in her heart. After asking, , then I felt something was wrong. "Just like the toilet." Ye Chang replied seriously: "You can forget about the toilet seat." Ordinary people in the Tang Dynasty used toilet seats made of bamboo and wood chips, and some also used paper. Eminent monks in the early Tang Dynasty In his article, Daoxuan prohibited monks from using "old writing paper" to wipe away dirt. Therefore, as soon as Ye Chang said it, Fang's face turned red and gave him a fierce look. Ye Chang pretended not to have seen this. The two of them knew that in addition to being used in the toilet, this paper could also be used for menstruation. However, it was embarrassing to mention it when using the toilet. If the other thing was mentioned, Mrs. Fang would probably run away on the spot. "You are the weird elf with so many tricks!" Fang rolled her eyes at Ye Chang again. Just as she was about to say a few more words to him, she suddenly heard someone shouting in the distance: "Where is Ye Shiyilang? Where is Ye Shiyilang?" " Are there visitors?" Fang had never heard this voice before, she asked in a low voice. "I don't know who it is, wait until I go out to meet him." Ye Chang vaguely felt that the voice was familiar, but he couldn't think of it for a while, so he stood up and said. Living in seclusion in Wolong Valley, who would disturb his tranquility? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 70: Willing to Help Generals During the Mid-Autumn Festival, which just happened a few days ago, the weather turned cooler and the roads were lined with fallen leaves. Wolong Valley is too large and there is a lack of manpower, so except for the fallen leaves on the road being cleared, other places are not so particular. Kuncangnu Wu Guli stood in front of the door with his hands on his hips, staring at the two people at the door. He has a simple and honest temper, and when he comes to Ye Chang, he has meat to eat every day and is not tired, so he has been loyal to him for a long time. His main job, besides sweeping the road, is to guard the gate into the valley, and to report anyone who comes here. "It's just that this guy was a little rude today. He started yelling without waiting for him to tell me. This guy smelled of alcohol, and he was accompanied by someone who was neither embarrassed nor embarrassed, and he didn't know where he came from. Ye Chang took on his Taoist robe and walked out slowly. When he saw the yelling person, he couldn't help but be stunned for a moment, and then smiled and said: "Jiao Sui, why are you here?" It was Jiao Sui who came, from Chang'an. After more than two months, he suddenly appeared here, and Ye Chang was very surprised. Jiao Sui carried his signature big wine pot on his back and said with a grin: "It's boring to stay in Chang'an City, and I can't find anyone to pay for the wine. I thought you might have some good wine at home after you were given silk, so I came here to chat with you." ¡ª¡ªJust take care of my drinking. " This guy is taciturn when he is not drinking, but once he drinks, even if he drinks two cups of yellow soup, he will be frothing at the mouth and talk loudly. He and Ye Chang had some conflicts at first, but he was heartless and did not take this conflict to heart at all. When Ye Chang was in Chang'an, the only people who followed him around were Yan Zhenqing and Jiao Sui. "How is everything in Chang'an City?" Ye Chang hurriedly came out to greet him. "He Gong has resigned and begged your majesty to let him become a Taoist priest. He is probably leaving now. Just wait. He said he would come to you to seek immortals and visit Taoism." Jiao Sui unpacked his luggage from behind. First, he dug out a pile of shabby clothes, and then found what he was looking for: "This is the letter from Mr. He. This is the letter from Mr. Zhang. Ah, there is also a letter from Mr. Han here. He asked I lost my temper when I sent the letter, saying that I had been tricked by you. Well, there is also this. This is the message that the noble Lord got from me somehow and asked me to bring it to you - there were two pieces of silk on my way. If there¡¯s no expense involved, I¡¯ll use it for you.¡± At this point, Jiao Sui laughed, not feeling embarrassed at all. Ye Chang would naturally not argue with him about the two pieces of silk, but Chong Niang would not give him silk for no reason, so he asked: "What is the silk used for?" "The person she sent said it was true. There is something in it, but I don¡¯t know what it is for.¡± Jiao Sui brought a lot of letters. In addition to these people, there was also Xiao Bailang¡¯s message. This guy was actually invited by the envoy sent by Wang Zhongsi to ask for it. In order to promote football drama in the army, the affairs of the league in Beijing were temporarily handed over to Jia Maoer. Naturally, Jia Maoer also believed that it was all about the football league, and his words were very respectful. There are also many letters entrusted by Yan Zhenqing, and letters between Zhang Xu and Yan Zhenqing. Ye Chang made up his mind to keep them. Seeing Ye Chang receiving the letter happily, Jiao Sui patted his head: "Ah, I forgot about this. I encountered something on the way. Shiyilang, I know you are warm-hearted and capable, unlike me who has nothing to do anywhere." "Yes, I've got something for you." Ye Chang was surprised, and Jiao Sui said to the people following him: "This is Ye Shiyilang. Didn't you say you have heard of his reputation? Why don't you bow down and ask for help." ?¡± The man immediately bowed to Ye Chang and begged in a mournful voice: ¡°My surname is Chen and my name is Qianli. I am a man from Wuzhi. I have heard for a long time that Ye Langjun was enlightened by the immortals and had unparalleled wisdom. First, he had a rainbow canal to divert water, and then There is a Bodhisattva who has solved the case. The villain has a strange injustice, please help Ye Langjun!" Ye Chang suddenly felt a headache. He glanced at Jiao Sui, this guy is going to cause trouble. He caused trouble for himself in Chang'an City. Now he's in trouble again! "This if you have a strange injustice, you should go to the government. I am just a commoner, without any fists or courage, so I can't help you." Ye Chang is a warm-hearted person, but it does not mean that he will take on all troubles. Jiao Sui next to him couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. He had taken care of everything and thought it was not a big deal for Ye Chang, but he never thought that Ye Chang refused without even asking the reason. However, he had a rough temper and was just embarrassed, but he didn't take it to heart. He pulled Ye Chang to the side: "Eleventh Lang, it was my fault that this matter happened. I shouldn't have taken charge of it. But it was too irritating. "Chen Qianli's situation is really pitiful." "I'm not a government official, so even if I feel sorry for him, how can I deal with it?" "Listen to me and explain the situation." Jiao Sui knew that he was acting recklessly and said with an apologetic smile. Lang, I promise that nothing like this will happen again in the future.¡± After listening to Jiao Sui¡¯s story, Ye Chang knew what was going on. The reason why Jiao Sui took over this incident was still his fault. Kaiyuan 21stAt that time, Chen Qianli was ordered to serve like his brother Ye Shu, but he was serving as a corvee, transporting grain and grass to Fanyang. Before he left, there were five cows at home, one male and four females. Since there was no one at home, they were entrusted to his uncle's house. Unexpectedly, after crossing the border, there would be a war at the border, and the original one-year corvee period would be postponed successively, until now, a full nine years have passed. He returned to his hometown after serving and asked his uncle's family for the return of their farm cattle, but he never thought that his uncle's family would only return three cows to him because of his old age and illness. In fact, in these nine years, the five cows had turned into thirty-seven. With these years, his uncle's family has made a lot of profits, and now it has become quite a famous family in Wuzhi. Naturally, Chen Qianli was not angry. He wanted to argue with his uncle's family, but in the end, he lost the favor of his relatives, was beaten and thrown out. He went to the government to file a complaint, but there was no witness or material evidence, so he was still kicked out with a slap in the face. . "He served at the border, in the words of Shi Yilang, to protect his family and the country. A strong man is willing to sacrifice his life for the country, how can the country let him feel cold? It is enough for a hero to bleed, but to shed tears after returning home is unbearable! When Jiao Sui said this, his expression became serious: "Eleventh Master, you may not be as good as me in small matters, but I respect you just because you are always upright in justice! I think others will find this troublesome." , I will definitely ignore it, but you will definitely lend a hand to help!¡± After hearing this, Ye Chang could only smile bitterly. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT! "Okay, Jiao Sui, don't say morethis matter is really troublesome. If it's an ordinary matter, if you're short of a few dollars or a few people, I can help, but this matter is beyond my ability." " Eleventh Lang, you are unparalleled in your wits. You can become famous in just two months in Chang'an. Don't be humble anymore. Others don't know what you are capable of, so you don't know it yet? Remember that Eleventh Lang once said that he wanted to open a wine shop? "Jiao Sui, if you help this person, I will be the manager of this wine shop for you, how about it?" pull. Ye Chang felt that he, like Li Bai, lacked experience in specific affairs at the grassroots level, so he once suggested that he open a wine shop to accumulate experience, but he rejected it. Now that he brought up the old matter again, Ye Chang thought about it and realized that he really needed someone to take charge of the wine-making process - the profits brought by the wine came second, and more importantly, he needed alcohol. In medicine, alcohol is an essential drug that is relatively simple and easy to produce. "I do have an idea, but I'm afraid it won't work with just me, and I need your help." Although he has made a decision, it does not mean that Ye Chang will let Jiao Sui go. If this guy causes trouble, he will have to do it. Learn some lessons: "Are you willing?" "That's natural, I am willing to do my best!" "In that case, just shave your head." Ye Chang smiled. "What?" Jiao Sui never thought that what Ye Chang made was such a request. He turned his eyes, a little suspicious that Ye Chang was deliberately making things difficult for him, and then pointed at Shanzhi and Wu Guli: "Don't they both Are they bald? " "Their heads are theirs, but they are not as useful as yours." "They are naturally different. Are the big heads and small heads the same? As soon as you use it with your bald head, you just say whether it works or not. If it works, then I will take care of it. If it doesn't work, I will ignore it." Jiao Sui had no choice now. He gritted his teeth and said, "Ye Shiyi, don't cheat me. Me!" Ye Chang said in his heart that he would never trick anyone, but he promised that he would never trick anyone. When Chen Qianli saw the two of them whispering for a long time, he felt extremely uneasy. He was now desperate. He happened to hear rumors about Ye Chang in Wuzhi and was confirmed by Jiao Sui, so he came to practice martial arts. But now it seems that the famous Xiuwu Ye Shiyilang is not as omnipotent as the rumors say. "Chen Dalang, please tell me your story in detail. How many people are there in your uncle's family and what he likes to do?" Chen Qianli's uncle's surname is She, Ming Li, because he ranks second , so he is called She Er, and some people say that he is vicious and mean, and is called "Two Snakes". He has always liked to take advantage, especially after he got the cow from his nephew ten years ago. After so many years of business, he now has more than 40 cows, horses, and more than 100 sheep. He is also considered one of the rich households in Wuzhi County. Inspecting his livestock every day was She Li's itinerary, rain or shine. On this day, he walked through his livestock shed with his hands behind his back. "These days, that little beast hasn't come to make any noise. Huh, he wants to get away from me without any evidence. He has three cows with him and is still greedy." Thinking about Chen Qianli's affairs, She Li After looking at his livestock, he took a mule and rushed to the cattle and horse farm in Wuzhi County.??. Halfway through the journey, I saw a man walking slowly with an ox in his hand, and a bald monk standing beside him, pleading hard. She Li saw that the cow was extremely strong and strong, but the person leading the cow didn't recognize it, so he asked the mule to slow down and follow the man. "Monk, it's useless no matter what you say. I want to take this cow to sell it. How can I give it to you?" The cowherd shook his head. "The donor has something I don't know" The monk stuttered a bit when he spoke, which made him appear extra honest. It was difficult to listen to what he said. It took a while for She Li to figure out what was going on: the monk was asking for alms. , actually want to take away this bullock! "Don't think about it, don't think about it. This cow is my property. I heard that the price of Wuzhi cow is high, so I bought it and resold it. How can I give it to a monk like you? I think you, a monk, have really recited too many sutras and are wishful thinking. , get out of here quickly, otherwise I will beat you up!¡± When the monk heard this, he started to cry loudly: ¡°Donor let me tell you the truth, this cow is the reincarnation of my father The monk is so filial, I can¡¯t bear it. It worked hard and had to be stabbed in the end. Donor, filial piety comes first It is better for the benefactor to fulfill my filial piety than to build a nine-level pagoda" The monk stammered for a while before he understood. She Li could hear it. He shook his head: He pointed at the cow and said it was his father, so he wanted to turn the cow away. If there were dozens of cows in his family, wouldn't he have dozens of cheap monk sons? "You, monk, are so unreasonable and lying, so you want to kidnap this cow away? Are you a stupid monk, or is this a fool?" The cowherd was furious, stretched out his hand to push the monk away, and led the cow away. To keep moving forward. The monk was anxious and came up to hug the arm of the man who was holding the cow. The man who held the cow struggled twice but couldn't get away. When he turned around and saw She Li, he immediately shouted: "This gentleman is here to judge. This monk is a scoundrel!" She Li was thinking about this cow. The cow was strong and strong. If he bought it back at a low price, it would be a good business. Hearing the cowherd call him to judge, he felt that this was an opportunity to gain friendship and gain the other person's trust, so he coughed and said, "Okay, okay." When the monk saw someone coming up to judge, he let go of his hand and stuttered again. It was hard to explain things clearly. It turns out that this monk claims to be a master and can know people's past and present lives. He travels all over the world. Today he discovered here that this cow is his father in his previous life. He fell into the animal realm because he defrauded people of their money. Not only did he want to If you work for others all your life, you will end up getting stabbed. He couldn't bear to see his father in his previous life end up like this, so he begged the cattle seller to turn the cattle away. Hearing this, She Li exclaimed: "It's funny, it's funny. You monk likes to lie. You said that this cow was your father in the previous life. What proof can you use to prove it? Without any evidence, you want to take away another family's cow." , do you really think others are fools?" The monk was so anxious that he just said, "Monks don't lie." After going back and forth for a while, he finally said it clearly. It turned out that the master who opened his head also taught him a lesson. The spell can make living beings recall the past and present events. If he didn't believe it, he was willing to recite a mantra to prove that the cow was his father in his previous life. "If that's the case, then recite the mantra." She Li said with a move in his heart. But the monk said that this was not the right place and that the mantra had to be recited in the temple. The cowherd shook his head repeatedly and said he had to go to the market and had no time to mess around with him. At this time, She Li had another thought in his mind: When he went to the market at this time, there happened to be a lot of customers. If he could delay the cowherd for a while, there would be no customers when he went back, and he would take the opportunity to lower the price. Thinking of this, he smiled and said: "There is a temple not far from here. I think what the monk said is interesting. Mr. Lang, why don't you accompany him there? As for selling the cow, Mr. Lang just don't worry. I'll take care of it then!" The man holding the cow had no choice but to agree. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 71: The Netherworld¡¯s Magical Power Judges the Liang This temple was originally a small temple. She Li knew the two monks in the temple, and when he heard that he could use their place, both monks agreed. At this time, the stammering monk said that other monks were not allowed to watch, so as not to reveal his true teachings. The two monks simply collected a few coins and left the temple. They watched from a distance and left the temple to got them. She Li said: "Monk, it's already like this, why don't you start?" The monk was a little helpless. He immediately walked around the cow and started chanting a mantra: "Wo Wu Ren Xing, Wo Shi Hu Tu, Wo Na Pure Green, Wo Ma Zhi" Machine" She Li only listened to a few words, and burst into laughter. The monk gave him a sideways look, shut up and stopped reading. She Li could only raise his hand, signaling for him to continue. The man holding the cow was a little surprised. He leaned close to She Li's ear and asked in a low voice: "Why is Mr. Lang laughing?" "Just listen to his scriptures. What does it sound like?" "Someone has always listened to the Buddhist scriptures. Those who don¡¯t understand are either Parami or Sudatta. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that he is saying, ¡®I¡¯m inhumane, I¡¯m stupid, I¡¯m a stupid donkey, I¡¯m scolding myself¡¯¡±? , also snickering: "I feel like that last sentence seems to say, I don't have sex." The two looked at each other and smiled, but saw the monk turning around the cow eight times, then eight times in reverse, and then He turned around and said: "Okay, the scripture is finished." "Huh? Is it that simple?" The cowherd said eagerly: "This cow already knows the past and present life?" The monk said firmly: "Already know." "Then ¡­Why don¡¯t I see anything special about it? It doesn¡¯t look like anything else.¡± She Li saw the monk¡¯s serious expression, which didn¡¯t seem like he was lying, but there was nothing unusual about the cow. She Li smiled and said, ¡°Monk. It's really a mystery. If this cow knows the past and present life, why doesn't it call you son? " "The cow has a horizontal bone in its throat and can't make a sound." The monk said seriously: "Except for the great demons who have achieved great success, how many animals have been seen? "You're talking?" "In the end, it's still a bluff, monk, I don't have time to delay you, let's just do it, I have to sell the cow." The cowherd came up and asked for the cow rope. "Cows don't talk, but there are allusions, saying that the love for licking the calf is deep." The monk said: "You two, wait a moment." She Li had his own plan in mind, and immediately grabbed the person holding the cow, and saw the monk He Shi coming. In front of the cow, he hesitated for a moment and called "Father". Immediately afterwards, he knelt down before the cow. This scene made both She Li and the Cowherd laugh. But then they stopped laughing. The cow put its head in front of the monk's bald head, sniffed it, and then really stuck out its tongue to lick the monk's bald head! The licking was as affectionate as the licking was. The monk took two steps back on his knees, and the cow actually followed the previous two steps to lick him. The monk knelt back again, but the cow still followed step by step. The monk retreated all the way to the temple. Inside, the cow followed into the temple! The cow rope was originally held in the hands of the cow leader, but the cow leader was also confused by this scene. He stammered and murmured, "It's true, it's true." He didn't even know that the cow rope fell from his hand! "Hiss!" She Li took a breath of air. Are there really ghosts and gods in this world? The monk took the cow rope and stood up. The cow followed him and they left the temple together. The monk Heshi said: "The mantra of the poor monk has alarmed the gods here. It is not suitable to stay in this temple for a long time. I will say goodbye now - Sir, the poor monk will pray for you. Thank you for your generosity." The cow went away, leaving the cowherd and She Li in the same place. They stared at each other for a while, feeling that what happened today was really unbelievable. She Li coughed and was about to speak. Suddenly, he saw the Cowherd pointing behind him in horror: "Mr. Lang, black and white are impermanent!" , and saw over there, a man covered in black, with no white at all except the whites of his eyes, floating in mid-air, and next to him, there was a pale figure. She Li called out "Ah" and was about to rub his eyes to see clearly when he suddenly felt a pain in the back of his neck. He could only hear Jie Jie's laughter, and then he lost consciousness. When he woke up leisurely, it was originally broad daylight, but now it was completely dark. Some candles were lit around him. He looked around through the light of the candles, but saw that he was still in the temple, but All the statues of gods and Buddhas that filled the temple have disappeared. At the very top of the incense table, there is a man in rich clothes sitting with a crown on his head. It's hard to tell what he looks like. On both sides of the man were the black and white impermanence that he had seen before he was unconscious. One had a rolled tongue, and the other had bloody fangs. ??Under the black and white impermanence, there is another evil-looking man who looks like a fierce ghost. He is holding a big sword high and seems to be slashed down at any time. And the person he beheaded was kneeling under the incense table and shivering.Shit, it's the one who leads the cow. "You are a cattle thief, what else can you say! If in normal times, the human government governs you, but today the different monks communicate with yin and yang, I will send impermanence to arrest your soul, I will chop you into two pieces and throw you into the Oil pan, suffer the pain of three years of frying. Just because you still have some good deeds today, I will throw you into the world and fall into the realm of animals after three years" Hearing the sentence pronounced by the person on the divine case, She Li was so scared that his limbs were shaking! The older he gets, the more superstitious he naturally becomes. The scene he just saw made him more convinced of the theory of ghosts and gods. Therefore, he really believed that he was being detained in the underworld and watching the trial of the City God or Yama! ¡°Then he saw the evil ghost who was slashing with the knife, and blood flowed out. She Li was so frightened that he immediately closed his eyes. She could only hear the screams of the cowherd, such as "I've been cut into two pieces" and "Intestines, my intestines", which made She Li tremble uncontrollably. Then, he felt a strong pull, causing him to kneel down in front of Kamigan involuntarily. "Is this She Li who is kneeling down below?" The voice on the altar was majestic and powerful. She Li did not dare to raise his head at all. He could only kowtow like pounding garlic and shout "Spare my life" repeatedly. "The cattle thief just now couldn't survive the punishment. He has been recruited. He has been colluding with you all year round. He went to other places to steal cattle and you sold them. She Li, is this possible?" She Li was immediately stunned. He and the cowherd had just met today and had colluded with each other several times. Although he also guessed that the man was a cattle thief, otherwise he would not sell such a strong cow, but he just wanted to take advantage of it. When did you collude with the cattle thieves? "It's unfair, it's unfair. I never knew that guy. Your Majesty knows everything, but I don't know that guy!" "According to the laws of the underworld, you instigated a cattle thief to steal cattle. You are guilty of the same crime as the thief, and you should be given an additional level. Saw it into four pieces and fry it in oil for five years." The voice of the unknown god on the incense table was calm, and he didn't take his self-defense to heart at all. "Sir, Your Majesty, it's unjust. Your Majesty, it's really unfair. This villain really never stole cattle or colluded with the cattle thieves" "The ghost of Yaksha went to inspect your house and saw that you have forty-seven cows. It's a blessing to the underworld. There is no record in your family that you have so many cows." The voice on the table came again: "Unjust? Not unfair at all!" "Ah? Your Majesty, there are thirty-seven of those cows. It¡¯s not owned by me, it¡¯s my nephew Chen Qianli¡¯s cattle, but it¡¯s just fostered by me Your Majesty, it¡¯s really not my collusion with the cattle thieves!¡± Knowing that there is a book of life and death in the underworld, which records people¡¯s life, death, misfortune, and blessings. The fortune book must be similar to it, and when he saw the evil ghost approaching with a big saw and was about to take action, She Li told the true origin of those cows without having time to think about it. "Is there such a thing?" "It is indeed true. The villain dare not lie. If the villain tells half a word of lies, please be cut into pieces by the king. The villain will have no regrets!" The man on the divine case pondered for a moment. , seemed to be thinking about something, and then, he saw a piece of paper falling from the sky. On the paper, dragons and phoenixes were dancing, which was exactly what She Li said just now: Thirty-seven of the cattle in the family were fostered by nephew Chen Qianli, and this is the proof. "In this case, if you draw and mark the words, if I find out that you are lying, I will send Hei Bai Wuchang to arrest you." She Li escaped from death, sweating profusely, and the evil ghost next to him didn't know where he got the pen. He drew his name on the paper and put his fingerprints on it. After finishing it, I suddenly felt that something was wrong, but for a while, I couldn't remember it. At this moment, the evil ghost stretched out his hand and took the paper away, and then there was laughter all around. She Li was horrified when he heard this, and felt that something had gone terribly wrong. He couldn't help but raise his head, and heard the man wearing the crown smile and say: "It's done, now it's time to remove the cloth." There were sounds of brushing all around, and in the temple Suddenly there was light, and what was originally only lit by a few torches and incense candles was now brightly lit. It's not night outside, and it's not the underworld here. It's still the same temple, but the statue in the temple has been temporarily moved. And the person sitting high on the divine case also took off his crown, revealing a young and handsome face. She Li said "Ah" and couldn't see clearly just now. Now it seems that the clothes on this man are clearly worn by an actress and are not the clothes of a king at all! He looked around in panic, only to see that Bai Wuchang had taken off his tongue, but it was red paper in his mouth, and then put some powder on his face, it was a middle-aged man he didn't recognize. He raised his head to look at the burly evil ghost again, and took off the fake hat on his head, revealing a bald head, but it turned out to be a ferocious evil monk. Only the black one smiled innocently, without any change. "Youyou" "Chen Qianli, why don't you come out to meet your uncle?" said the master of the case.   I saw a response from outside, and then Chen Qianli walked in and sang "Hey" to She Li, but he was not very close. Turning around, he bowed to the person on the divine case: "I thank you, sir!" "Damn itdamn you little beast, youyou teamed up with outsiders to deceive me?" How can She Li repay the situation now? Not understanding, he jumped up and rushed towards Chen Qianli. He raised his hand to hit, but Chen Qianli stretched out his hand to block it and then grabbed his arm. He is more than ten years older than Chen Qianli. Although he is still in his prime, his strength is nowhere compared to Chen Qianli! "Uncle is so scheming. Thirty-seven cows can only compete with my three old and sick cows!" Chen Qianli said sternly: "What else do you have to say now?" "III will fight with you! " She Li shouted, but he did not rush towards Chen Qianli, but rushed towards the divine case, because the evidence he had just established was on the divine case! He is fully aware at this moment that the other party has set up such a trap, so carefully and meticulously, just for this piece of paper. As long as he can take back the paper, all the efforts of the other side will be in vain. And She Li believed that he would never be fooled in the same way again! But just when his hand was still a foot away from the shore, his body stopped. How could Chen Qianli let him do this? Chen Qianli hugged him tightly, but thinking that those were thirty-seven cows, She Li screamed, and the strength of the thirty-seven cows suddenly possessed him, dragging him along. Following Chen Qianli, they approached the mysterious case step by step. But how can Ye Chang, who has been pretending to be hell for a long time while sitting on the magic table, let him succeed? Ye Chang gently and deftly picked up the receipt, folded it gently and deftly, put it in his arms and said with a smile: "You two were originally relatives of nephews and uncles. If you really go to court, who can say that 'the Yamen court' "Nan Bazi", don't come in if you have a reason and no money, you will have to be beaten to death by the officials. Don't you think so?" Chen Qianli nodded repeatedly. Even She Li had to admit that this young man was pretending to be a ghost. That makes sense. "I have inquired, She Li, you only have a nephew, Chen Qianli, and Chen Qianli only has an uncle, She Li. If you two want to be enemies for the rest of your life, it is as simple as sending this letter to the government. But if You two still have a lot of love, and you don't want to form a life-and-death feud. If you still want to keep in touch during the holidays, I have a suggestion." "My ox, my ox, you can't even talk about it. Take away my cow!" She Li shouted. "She Li, if you want to ransack your home and exterminate your family, just scream. I can't saw you in a frying pan. The government has more cruel methods than sawing people in a frying pan." Ye Chang still smiled: "Don't think it's just If the matter of thirty-seven cows reaches the government, even your remaining cattle and sheep may not be able to be saved!" She Li thought of his previous plan, and knew in his heart that this young man might have another plan. He likes to take advantage, but he is not a fool. He was so loud that he was so stupid that he gradually calmed down and then shut up and glared at Ye Chang. "I'm here to be a peacemaker for your nephew." Ye Chang said: "These thirty-seven cows were bred by five cows fostered by Chen Qianli. Therefore, these cows should have belonged to Chen Qianli. But in the past ten years, , She Li has worked hard and worked hard in the morning and evening, so he must pay for it. Of the thirty-seven cows, 22 will be given to Chen Qianli, and 15 will be given to She Li as a thank you gift. "What do you two think?" He was overjoyed to get back twenty-two cows. After all, he was originally only five cows. After hearing this conclusion, She Li felt heartbroken, but it was not nothing. It also made his originally unjustified cow become The words were justified, so although he looked at Ye Chang bitterly, he did not object. At this point, things were considered complete. Ye Chang asked She Li to drive the cattle over, while he and Shan Zhi waited in the temple. Chen Qianli originally followed She Li out of the door, but turned around and ran back. Not only him, but She Li also followed. There was a question that puzzled both of them. "Why did the cow lick the bald monk's head?" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 72 Unexpected Fire in the Backyard It was not Chen Qianli and She Li who asked the question, but the "cattle thief" who came out from behind the temple. He was originally an actor, and was invited by Ye Chang to help him. He was just acting in a play. But he never thought that the cow would love the bald head so much, and would lick it back and forth reluctantly. It was so affectionate that it made people wonder if the bald head was the cow's son. Jiao Sui, who had a shaved head, also came back with a sad face. He was lamenting and sighing all the way. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Back then, Ye Chang said something about the disagreement, but today Ye Chang came back with all the revenge. Ye Chang, this guy, is really determined to retaliate! But Jiao Sui couldn't criticize Ye Chang yet, because today's incident was something he brought upon himself. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to him, and of course, to the cow he was holding. "What on earth did you put on my head to make this cow want to lick my head?" Jiao Sui shouted as soon as he entered the temple. "It's very simple, just salt water." Ye Chang said with a smile. It¡¯s really simple. Take brine that has fully melted salt and apply it on the monk¡¯s head. Cattle, like people, need to supplement salt, and ordinary grass contains relatively little salt. Therefore, when the cow smells the salt on the monk's head, especially after licking it and feeling the salty taste, it will naturally follow him closely. Until now, the healthy cow is still staring at Jiao Sui's head with watery eyes. Once the answer to the mystery was revealed, there was no sense of mystery anymore. Everyone laughed, even She Li had to laugh. "Please tell me about the name of this gentleman. A man like Lang Jun must be famous all over the world. She is not unjust today." She Li said. "He is Xiu Wu Ye Langjun!" Chen Qianli rushed to say. "Xiuwu Ye Shilang?" She Li had actually heard of Ye Chang. Hearing this, he saluted solemnly: "It's true that it's not unfair. It's true that it's not unfair. Ye Shiyilang was enlightened by an immortal I'll go back and take care of him now." The cow is coming!" After he left, Chen Qianli saluted Ye Chang again: "I am very grateful to Ye Langjun for asking for the cow for me today. I am willing to offer ten cows to chat with Ye Langjun" What he said Ye Chang shook his head and smiled bitterly. Ten cows are a lot of wealth. It was generous of him to give them away as he said, but Ye Chang was not prepared to take them. "It's just that Ye Chang's impression of this man was much better. No wonder he handed the cow to his uncle without any written documents. This man is a sincere person, easy to trust others, and generous. Thinking of this, his heart moved. "What's the use of my cattle? However, there are many people in Wuzhi who raise large livestock I do have a plan that can give the people of Wuzhi an extra livelihood. However, I am not a member of Wuzhi. I can't work here for a long time. I don't know how to travel thousands of miles away. Can you do it for me?" Chen Qianli replied solemnly: "Dare you disobey me?" "There are many big livestock, so there will be a lot of excrement from the big livestock. Ye Chang's suggestion is to use the excrement of the big livestock to make soil and fertilizer. You can breed earthworms in them, and then feed them to chickens and ducks, and use soil to fertilize the fields. This plan has been in Ye Chang's mind for a long time. It was originally planned to be held in Xiuwu. However, Xiuwu has many mountains and few fields, and lacks large livestock. Unlike Wuzhi, it has large livestock and is on the bank of the Yellow River. Opposite the Yellow River is Biankou. With the help of the Yellow River and Bianshui River, it is very convenient to go up to Dongdu or go east to Bianzhou. He had intended to set up a shipbuilding workshop in Wuzhi last time, but he didn't have the right manpower and lacked a suitable environment, so he gave up. Now that I have left a good relationship with Wuzhi, when the time is right, I can set up a workshop here. The imperial court banned private shipbuilding, which was a problem, but Ye Chang had many ways to avoid it. After spending seven or eight days in Wuzhi County, Ye Chang returned to Xiuwu after everything was ready. It was already late autumn, and the fields along the way were harvested. They arrived in one day without any delay. We set off that morning, and when we arrived in the evening, Wu Zepi was already looking at us. There are still farmers in the fields, looking at Ye Chang from a distance, and they all come forward to say hello. At first, Ye Chang didn't take it seriously, but later, he felt something was wrong: Why were these people's eyes so complicated when they came up to say hello? After entering the village, this feeling became even stronger, as if everyone was secretly looking at Ye Chang, and when Ye Chang looked back, they dodge in a flash. Ye Chang felt uneasy in his heart, and when he was about to find someone to ask questions, he saw Cui Xiujing and others carrying firewood and struggling to walk on the road. "Huh?" Ye Chang's heart moved. These six newly purchased servants each had their own strengths. Ye Chang did not select them simply to serve as coolies. He clearly asked Cui Xiujing to stay in Wolong Valley and work on the shipbuilding craft with the hired carpenters - the main purpose was to let this Silla man teach the carpenters the secret of shipbuilding, but why did he take up the firewood here? "Cui Xiujing"?What are you? "He called Cui Xiujing and asked. Cui Xiujing turned around and saw Ye Chang, her face suddenly filled with bitterness: "Da Lang is back. " "Well, didn't I ask you to be in Wolong Valley? Why are you collecting firewood? My sister-in-law asked you to help? "Ye Chang asked calmly. "No, no, this is Alang's order. " "Alang's order? "Ye Chang frowned. "In the Tang Dynasty, servants called their master Alang. Cui Xiujing was his servant, so Alang should be him, but he never had such an order, and it was even less likely that he would have such an order in Wuzhi during this period. ! "what happened? "He asked. "Alang and Madam are back" Cui Xiujing was hesitant when speaking, and Ye Chang was very confused. Alang and Madam, that is, the servants called the master and the mistress, how could there ever be any female in his family? Master! At this moment, he saw Xiang'er struggling to carry a wooden bucket and running out, probably to fetch water from the village well. When he saw Ye Chang, he cheered, threw the bucket away, and burst into tears. Come up: This situation is similar to when Ye Chang returned from Chang'an after leaving for several months. "Xiang'er, what's going on with your face?" "Seeing a purple mark on Xiang'er's face, Ye Chang was immediately annoyed. It didn't seem like it was done accidentally, but from pinching! "The little man is naughty, he pinched it. Xiang'er is okay, Chunming I have suffered a lot these past two days! Xiang'er was quick-talking and kept chattering: "Langjun, Alang is back, and he brought a lady and a young man with him!" " "Which Alang? " "Your father! " At this time, Ye Chang suddenly realized that with his identity, he also had a father! It was said that the father had been in charge of people in Bianzhou. He had never come back after all the things happened at home. Therefore, Ye Chang had no impression of him at all. He has never even seen what he looked like. From some information obtained through circumspection, Ye Chang concluded that his relationship with his successor was not very harmonious, at least his successor did not have much special feelings for him. Why are you back? "Ye Chang murmured. "Ye Chang was completely unprepared to face this nominal father, and he was at ease in Wu Zezheng, and he didn't want to suddenly have a father above his head. Then he noticed again. One thing: Madam, young man! "You mean, my father got married outside and has a son? Xiang'er pouted and nodded: "That's right. When they arrived, they first occupied the main house, and then occupied the Wolong Valley. They made a mess everywhere!" " "When did they come back?" " "The day before yesterday. " "Why didn't anyone go to Wuzhi to tell me? "Alang said no, I will know when you come back." Ye Chang frowned tightly. Due to their status, Xiang'er and the others naturally couldn't inform him. However, his sister-in-law Fang should send someone to inform him, and the clan leader Ye Dan shouldn't turn a blind eye to this. But he soon realized that no wonder his sister-in-law and the clan leader were nominally his father, and their matter was a household matter. How could others get involved? No wonder everyone looked at him strangely after he came back. , it turns out something like this happened at home! "How is your wife? "Ye Chang asked in a low voice. "My wife is very kind, but my husband is a bit spoiled. "Xiang'er said. Although he was very reluctant, Ye Chang still had to go see the nominal father. When he returned to his home, he saw that the door had been cleaned, and an unknown servant-looking person was at the door. "Da Langjun is back!" " Ye Chang frowned and stared at this person, feeling that his smile was a bit fake and that he didn't know him. Xiang'er next to him knew that he had lost part of his memory because of the "fairy dream", so he whispered: " This is Ye Quan, the steward of our family. " Mentioning this, Ye Chang remembered that when Ye Si left, he took away the only prime-age servant in the family, leaving only the young Xiang'er. "You have worked hard these past few years outside. Since the other party had a fake smile on his face, Ye Chang made himself smile harder than him: "Just come back, just come back." "Ye Quan was a little embarrassed and held his hands in his hands: "Since Da Lang is back, why don't you go visit Lang Jun and Madam. " "Of course I do. " Ye Chang was also very curious about what kind of person his "father" was. He had a vague idea in his mind, but he still had to find out the details of this "father" before making a decision. " Entering the yard, Ye Chang frowned slightly again, because he found that??Something is wrong in the yard. Although he lives more in Wolong Valley, he occasionally returns here to live, so the furnishings in the yard are all according to his wishes. But looking at it now, it has been completely changed. Arriving at the main hall, Ye Quan had already hurried forward to report. After Ye Chang entered, he saw a middle-aged man sitting in the hall, with a woman standing next to him. This man with a three-tufted beard looks somewhat similar to Ye Miao, so he should be my sweetheart. Ye Chang bowed his hands and said: "Greetings, sir." "Well, you are back. You don't take care of the family business, and you run around all day long. How can you behave like this?" Ye Sisurong gave a lesson, and then looked at the attendant sideways. The woman next to her said: "I have met your mother, Mrs. Lu." Ye Chang stood up straight and turned to the woman. The woman was only in her twenties, a few years older than her sister-in-law Fang, and her appearance was in line with the aesthetics of this era. She had a round face, thin eyebrows, a plum blossom mole on her forehead, a smile on her lips, and smart eyes. Ye Chang glanced at her, then raised his hand and bowed again: "I have met Madam." People in the Tang Dynasty called their fathers and ancestors "Sir" and "Sir", but generally did not call their mother "Sir". This woman was not Ye Chang's biological mother, Ye Chang Calling her just "Mother" is a little bit disrespectful, but it can't be said to be disrespectful. "Xiang'er, go and bring the young man out and let him meet his elder brother." Ye Si ordered again. Xiang'er said "Hey" and ran over quickly. After a while, she came out with a child. When Ye Chang saw the child's appearance, he was shocked. His cheap father only accepted him as his heir four years ago. At that time, he had been in Bianzhou and came back because of the family separation. After accepting him as his heir, he returned to Bianzhou. According to this time, Xiaolang's age is only three years old at most, but this child is clearly seven or eight years old! Even older than Cinu! Ye Chang calmly took out a small box from his arms. When Xiao Lang saluted him under his mother's order, he returned the gift and then gave the box over. ¡°It¡¯s my first time meeting my little brother, so I¡¯m not prepared for anything. This box of snacks was brought by my self-study martial arts, just as a greeting gift.¡± Ye Chang said with a smile. Hearing that it was an idea, Xiao Lang cheered and took it from Ye Chang's hand. His mother shouted at him again, and then he remembered to thank Ye Chang. Then, his mother took it from his hand. She snatched the box away and said, "I'll put away the snacks for Xiao Lang. Thank you, Da Lang." Her voice was gentle, even when she scolded her, she spoke softly. No wonder Xiang'er said she was a nice person. But Ye Chang didn't agree with her. This woman behaved so well that it made him feel uncomfortable. If this is a normal reaction, you should feel a little unhappy about this heir, right? But she was very polite, so polite that it was a bit unbearable. This is definitely not because Ye Chang is self-inflicted and wants others to ignore him, but because there are many people around him now. If someone has bad intentions, he has no way to protect himself, but Xiang'er, Chunming, and the ones he brought from Chang'an What should we do with those six young men? "Da Lang, I have been back for two days. You have done a good job. I already know it." After the ceremony, Ye Si stroked his beard and said slowly to Ye Chang: "But you are still young after all, so you should concentrate on Studying, I will not leave again for the time being, and will supervise your studying at home. As for all the general affairs, your mother will take care of them, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it from now on." Ye Chang frowned slightly. What does this mean, seizing power? "Are you staying here to study, or are you going to Wolong Valley?" Ye Si asked again. "It's better to go to Wolong Valley. It's quiet over there." "It doesn't matter, Wolong Valley is a long way away. You don't have to come to greet me every day. If you need anything, just send someone back to get it." Ye Si said again as if casually He said something, and then smiled and said: "You have a strange encounter with the Dream Fairy, and there are no outsiders here. Tell me, besides the water diversion from the Rainbow Canal, are there any other strange things?" "There are not many strange things, that's it. Even though I have a little skill, I have lost a lot of memory." Ye Chang said with a smile. Hearing these words, Ye Si looked at him deeply, and then smiled again: "Okay, okay, you have a hard trip, and you will go to Wolong Valley to recuperate first. I will visit you tomorrow." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 73: Cleverness also hurts After Ye Chang left, Ye Quan reported softly: "Alang, madam, those who came with Dalang just now are also a group of various people. In addition to the Kunlun slave, there are also two bald monks." "Meeting an immortal in a dream, But it's interesting to befriend a monk." Ye Si nodded, and the smile on his face faded: "He needs someone to take care of him in the valley, so Kunlun slave should stay with him." "I haven't said anything yet. As he fell, Ye Chang's voice came from outside: "Sir, where are my six children, and where is Chunming?" "Huh?" Ye Sim's eyebrows moved, and he looked at Lu next to him. Shi lowered his eyebrows slightly, looking like he was letting him make his decision. Ye Si sighed, got up and walked to the door: "Speaking of this, Da Lang, you don't need so many servants around you, and you have to concentrate on studying. How can you have so many children making noise around you, but your brother Xiao Lang is doing it right?" We need playmates, so except for Chun Ming who stays with you, I asked them to go back to the house." Ye Chang frowned: "I'm afraid it's inappropriate." "What's wrong with this? Children will be useful in the future. Now you are learning to read and count with me" "You kid, it's funny, you are just a servant in the house. What words and numbers do you want to know?" Ye Si scolded, with a serious tone. Bu Zhong: "The matter is settled like this. Whatever the name of the Kunlun slave is, I will send it to your side. Then" "Let Xiang'er follow me." Ye Chang couldn't help but interrupt. He wanted to tolerate it for the time being. After all, the other person had the title of "father" and was not just his roommate's uncle like Changzhi. If it really started to make a noise, a disobedience would be enough to make him unable to eat and walk away. But when he thought of the scars on Xiang'er's face, his heart ached. After he came to this world, he treated Xiang'er as his sister and his daughter. Although he didn't dote on her unprincipled, he couldn't bear to see her suffer such inexplicable harm. . "I didn't think twice about this matter." This time it was not Ye Si who answered, but Mrs. Lu in the room. She walked out with a smile: "Xiang'er has been with Dalang for many years. I shouldn't have asked her to Come, but there is no servant girl at home, only Xiang'er is attentive, so I let her stay with Xiaolang for the time being. Dalang, for the sake of your brother's young age, please let me go. After this time, I will talk to you again. Just buy a young and beautiful maid." Her tone was gentle, and she spoke softly when talking about this matter, but her words were very firm. Ye Chang frowned, shook his head and said, "Xiang'er is used to being by my side. If Madam is interested, she and Xiao Lang can buy some young and beautiful maids." Hearing Ye Chang say this, Ye Si's face turned red. He sank down, coughed and was about to be scolded, but Mrs. Lu held him back and said with a low smile: "I did something wrong. In that case, Xiang'er, you still follow Dalang and take care of Dalang's daily life. " Originally, when I heard that I wanted to buy another young and beautiful little maid and Ye Chang, Xiang'er's mouth pursed and tears flashed faintly in her eyes. Now when he heard that things had taken a turn for the worse, he suddenly burst into laughter and responded with a crisp voice. Ye Chang smiled bitterly. This Lu family is another powerful person. Compared with her, Liu family is really weak to the extreme. I am afraid that my cheap father is not as good as Mr. Lu. The cheap father just now was clearly about to get angry, but he suppressed his anger when Mr. Lu pulled him away. Moreover, Mrs. Lu actually retreated in order to advance. It seemed that she returned Xiang'er to Ye Chang, but in fact, the rest of the people brought by Ye Chang fell into her hands. , replacing five adult servants and six children, this account is a good deal no matter how you calculate it. If Ye Chang makes trouble again at this time, his reason is simply that he got Cui Xiujing and others - but according to the law of the Tang Dynasty, everything about his son belongs to me, and Ye Si is his father in name only, so the quarrel will start. It's disobedience. ??The son was unfilial and was beaten to death by me. When he got to the government, he only fined him some money and silk. But if the son beat me, the result would be big trouble. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from this dumb loss? "It would be easier if Ye Si and Lu made it clear that they wanted to deal with Ye Chang like Ye Mei and Liu did. They would break up in two, and Ye Chang would rather bear the infamy or tear his face. Now the opponent has a needle hidden in his cotton, making him like a tiger biting a hedgehog, not knowing how to bite him. However, Ye Chang believes that the other party will reveal its flaws sooner or later. Back to Wolong Valley, Ye Chang found to his surprise that the place had also changed drastically. The craftsmen he hired have all been fired, and some projects were stopped midway. Seeing this, Ye Chang could only shake his head, not enough success, more than enough failure. In the next two days, Lu family took people to warmly ask Ye Chang's warmth every day. It really cared for meticulous care, and Ye Si occasionally came to see the valley, but now the houses in the valley are very simple. He can do it.?, he just pulled Ye Chang up to a high place and pointed out where to build a house and where to grow vegetables. He was very excited as he spoke. They all said nothing about one thing, which was Ye Chang's paper-making workshop. The news that Ye Chang's papermaking workshop produced paper is not a secret in Wu Zepi, and the "toilet paper" he produced soon replaced the toilet paper and became a daily necessities for many wealthy people in Wu Zepi . After all, a small roll of "toilet paper" is only worth one penny and can be used by one person for more than half a month. With a large family, it only costs about ten pence for a month. But Ye Chang knew that they secretly inquired about the papermaking workshop. "Mr. Lang, why are you looking so sad these days?" After dealing with Ye Si and Lu that day, Ye Chang's worried look fell into Xiang'er's eyes, and Xiang'er asked. "You don't understand." Ye Chang said casually, thinking about things in his mind. "Who says Nunu doesn't understand? Only Nunu understands Then Madam Lu is not a good person, and Lang Jun is worried about her!" Xiang'er said. This was really shocking. Ye Chang stared at her in surprise. These days, the little girl was affectionate and polite to Mrs. Lu. Just now, she was busy running around to serve Mrs. Lu. She didn't feel at all that she was treating Mrs. Lu. What¡¯s your opinion? The little girl is only ten years old nowcould it be said that at this young age, as a woman, her talent tree has already been opened, and her "actor queen" skills have been awakened? Seeing Ye Chang looking at him in astonishment, Xiang'er wrinkled his nose: "Nu Nu heard a piece of news, but it came from Ye Quan. Does Lang Jun know why A Lang clearly has a son outside, but Are you considering your husband as your heir again? " This is one of the problems that troubles Ye Chang. Ye Si has gotten married outside, but not only did he not bring his wife back, but he also concealed the matter. Even when he already had a son, he He was adopted as his heir. Ye Chang felt that this was completely unreasonable! "Ye Quan is very tight-lipped. I asked people to inquire about it, but he didn't say anything at all." "Of course he wouldn't say it to others. I'm a young man, so he didn't pay attention and I overheard it. It turns out that A Lang and his wife After being advised by an expert, they said that their marriage should not be publicized, otherwise it would bring trouble to the children. Later, they said that they might as well adopt a son to protect themselves from disasters" Ye Chang's expression changed slightly. The so-called "to protect children from disasters on behalf of their parents" meant that they were afraid. If something bad happens to your biological son, adopt a son as a substitute. If something bad happens, the adopted son will take his place. Although Ye Chang didn't believe in this trick, there were quite a few people in the Tang Dynasty who were good at it, and there were always some mysterious and mysterious rumors. Ye Si and Lu Siruo really took him as their heir for this reason, and they really had bad intentions! "Furthermore, Alang is running business outside and has no one at home. He had known that Changzhi coveted his homestead, so he took Langjun as his heir and left a way out" In this way, all the doubts will be explained clearly! "If that's really the case Haha, that's fine." After hearing this, Ye Chang made a decision in his heart. However, he also knew that Xiang'er was just a child. Although he was smart, he might not be able to distinguish the truth in other people's words. Fake. Who knows if what she heard was meant by Ye Quan for her to hear. If he was misled and trouble occurred, the responsibility would be on him. "Originally Nunu thought that the lady was a good person, but after hearing this, she realized that she had bad intentions and wanted to harm the husband. Those who want to harm the husband are naturally not good people!" Xiang'er waved his fist, looking very angry. He looked like: "Unfortunately, Xiang'er is still young and can't help Lang Jun deal with her Why doesn't Lang Jun look for Madam Fang and let Madam Fang pay for her?" Ye Chang was stunned: "Why do you want to look for your sister-in-law?" "Lang Jun is kind-hearted. , Naturally, he is not a match for a lady. Nunu has heard someone say that the most poisonous thing is a woman¡¯s heart. Nunu is still young and is not a woman, nor is she a match for a lady, so only Lady Fang can deal with her. " Xiang'er's words are naive, Ye Chang couldn't help laughing, but after he stopped laughing, he couldn't help but feel something in his heart. Indeed, although I learned the true thoughts of Ye Si and Lu from Xiang'er's mouth, after all, these words were just repeated several times, and I don't know whether they are true or false. How to deal with Ye Si and the Lu family, we should really rely on the Fang family's wisdom. Compared with him, a person who traveled through time and space, Fang is a figure of this era, and she comes from the Li Tang clan, which has the most intense palace battles. Although she is a loser, she is better than Lu, right? Ye Chang felt more relaxed as he was thinking wildly in his mind. Earlier, Ye Si and Lu's true thoughts were unclear. Ye Chang's methods were not good, but now different, if you can determine that the other party is not good at good intentions, Ye Chang can put down the burden to deal with it. "I'm going to visit my sister-in-law. These days, Ci Nu has not come to my place to learn how to read. I just want to ask." Ye Chang said. "Follow me, Nunu!" Xiao Xiang'er heard Ye Chang answer.He accepted his own suggestion and smiled until his eyes became strands. Fang is in her own house. She is now a widow. If she had her natal family to go to, she might be able to remarry. But without her natal family to rely on, if it weren't for Ye Chang to look after her, the people of the Ye family might have thought of killing her. She got married in exchange for some bride price. There were many disputes in front of the widow's door, so her door was closed tightly. All the strong servants in the family were sent out, leaving only two old servants and a couple guarding the door. Ye Chang came to ask for an audience. The old servant opened the front door and led him in. Then he left the front door open to show his fairness. Ye Chang also agreed, and talked to Fang in the hall through the door. He just asked Cinu and Xiaoniang, and asked Cinu why he didn't go to the valley to study. Fang answered in a low voice, speaking calmly. "Since Cinu wants to study and I'm back, my sister-in-law will send Cinu to study tomorrow." Ye Chang finally said. "Yes." Fang also responded. After saying that, Ye Chang asked to leave. Xiang'er next to him looked dizzy: Didn't Lang Jun come to ask Fang for advice? Why did he say goodbye without saying anything serious? The next day, Fang sent his slave to Wolong Valley, and met Lu again. Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "Why did Madam Fang come to Wolong Valley?" "Professor Dalang gave the slave to read and write, so I sent him off Auntie is well here. If you have nothing to do, you can just chat with me here." Mrs. Fang also smiled happily. Ju. The two looked at each other, and Ye Chang and Xiang'er, who came to greet them, felt as if there was an electric current igniting between them. The two of them sat down in the pavilion where Ye Chang drank tea and slept in. Ye Chang left Xiang'er to wait here. Xiang'er heard the two of them talking endlessly about their parents' shortcomings, especially how difficult it was to have children. , I just feel like my eyelids are fighting and I feel sleepy all over. I don¡¯t know why the two of them had so much gossip. It lasted two hours, even though Xiang¡¯er got wet several times, they still kept talking. At this time, Ye Chang brought Ci Nu back and stayed for the two of them to eat. Hearing his invitation, Mrs. Fang had not yet accepted, Mrs. Lu over there said cheerfully: "I heard that Dalang has good cooking skills. I have also thought about it for a long time." "Sorry, it's just Da Lang who is studying and has never been disturbed. Today I have a chance, so I feel sorry for him." But Fang shook her head and said, "I told my family when I came out that I would go back to eat. My aunt can stay here, but I'm sorry." "I have to go back." "Ah, since you are leaving, I will go with you." Mrs. Lu said very regretfully, "Da Lang, I will wait until next time." I also sent him to study and learn to read with Ci Nu," Ye Chang said. Mrs. Lu's face stiffened slightly, she shook her head and sighed: "Young man is stupid and stubborn, how can I teach you to be well-behaved? When he comes here, he will only make trouble, and even make you unable to read It's better to wait until he is older. "Ye Chang smiled and nodded, and then said: "I have already cooked the food today. There are few people in the valley, so it would be a waste to finish it. I will send it to you later." Fang still said nothing, Lu looked at him. There was a slight flash: "That's very good." Xiang'er was beside her, feeling more and more confused. She always felt that there seemed to be some meaning in the words of these three people, but she couldn't figure it out. After Mr. Lu and Mr. Fang left, she was still unconscious, but Ye Chang ruffled her bun: "Little girl, what are you thinking about? Xiang'er, don't be so smart!" What's wrong with being smart?" Xiang'er became even more confused. "It is good to be smart, but being too smart will make you tired. If you give me a box of snacks, you will be worried that the snacks are poisonous. If you learn to read and count with me, you will be afraid that I will harm her son If you are too smart, you will be too tired. , Cleverness is misled by cleverness." Xiang'er understood a little this time. This was referring to the Lu family, but Xiang'er felt that Ye Chang's words just now also meant the Fang family, but she couldn't bear to think about it. not understand. ????????? Later, she simply didn¡¯t think about it anymore: Why should she be so smart? It would be great if she had a husband to take care of her! Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 74: Every word of profit is crowded with people It was late at night and there was no sound in the yard, but the people in the house couldn't sleep. Mrs. Lu kept her eyes open, and after counting the sheep for a long time without falling asleep, she finally couldn't help but poked her husband next to her with her elbow. Ye Si was not asleep either. After being poked by her, she immediately stretched out her hand to fumble around. Mrs. Lu twisted the dishonest arm hard: "Damn it, be honest, you have serious business!" "This is serious business. " "Tell me about your cheap eldest son!" Hearing what Lu said, Ye Si's hand trembled and his interest suddenly disappeared. He turned over and sat up, sighing. "Why didn't you open your eyes and recognize this heir?" Mrs. Lu said angrily: "At the beginning, you said that among the nephews, he is the most honest and devoted to the Tao, and he will not have any disputes with my son in the future. Now you Look, he is so capable and has been enlightened by the immortals. How can my son be his opponent from now on! He will take over all of our wealth! " "I am not dead. He dares to disobey. He will never be able to stand up again!" Ye Si snorted, but he also knew that what he said was just angry words. This cheap son is really tyrannical. If he really loses his face, who knows what he will do. Ye Si felt shuddered when she thought about the tragic situation of the eldest daughter of the third family, who was now separated from his wife and children, and when he thought about Liu Fengyin, whose family was now ruined. "We can't let him take over the belongings." Ms. Lu also sat up, her eyes shining brightly in the darkness, like a tigress guarding a young animal: "You are a man, you have to be considerate and think of something! " "How do you think of a solution? Do you want me to tell him that it was because the warlock said that our child is weak and sick, which is a punishment from God. The only way to resolve it is for me to create another heir and let this punishment be transferred to him. "Ye Si sighed sadly: "I didn't mean it at the beginning, but you forced me again and again!" "You deserve to be punished by God for seizing your mistress' wife. Why should it fall on my son?" Mrs. Lu sobbed. He stood up and said, "Do you know how scared I am? When I talked to Dalang today, I, I was frightened. I was afraid that he would use some tricks" "Stop talking" The two of them were silent at the same time. If they hadn't wanted to blame him in the first place, Regarding Ye Chang's matter, they really wanted to spread the matter out, cut off the relationship between the two parties, and live their own lives. But both because of their past relationship and now for other reasons, they are reluctant to part with their family fortune. Thinking of this, Mrs. Lu sobbed and started crying again: "It's all you damn thing, you are so soft-hearted, you listened to what that fox friend said, you went to do Japan's sea trade business, but in the end you lost all your money, and you still owe money." We have acquired so much money If not, how could we, the wealthy people in Bianzhou, need to come back and rely on this little wealth!" "The storm on the sea is God's will. Who would have thought that the boat would be capsized? Those books that go to Japan can make dozens of times the profit!" Ye Si sighed: "God's will, God's will" The two were silent again. After a while, Mr. Lu said quietly: "Dalang's paper shop! It's really prosperous, and I see people coming to deliver paper every day." "Yes, that toilet papercould it be that the immortals in the sky also use this toilet paper to wipe their filth?" "If it is sold to the two capitals, even if it is sold. If you go to Bianzhou to sell it, it will become very popular. It will be easy to make more than ten guan a day in a matter of seconds! " "Why only a dozen guan? Think about it. Among the rich and powerful people in Liangjing and Bianhuai, there is no one who is not a child servant! Ruyun Maid Ruyu, a family, ranging from hundreds to thousands, how much paper is used every day, let alone wealth, middle-class and above people will not use this there are thousands in the entire Tang Dynasty. Thousands of people, each spending a penny on this for ten thousand years, will earn tens of thousands of dollars every year." The couple murmured, their eyes growing hotter, and they looked at each other in the dark. Even the gold foil on the bodies of Buddhas and immortals in temples and Taoist temples was dared to be scraped off with a knife, let alone a young man who claimed to have met an immortal? "Have you found out whether Dalang met an immortal in his dream is true or false? Have you found out these days?" Madam Lu asked again. "There are different opinions. The clan leader insists that he has indeed met an immortal, but the elder brother says that he is pretending to be a pig and a tiger. He is just full of tricks. The most harmful thing is pus and sores Haha, the elder brother is also like this. If He said that he was full of cunning and full of pus and sores. Who could be stronger than him? If he hadn¡¯t pushed me too hard, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen Dalang as his heir. " Speaking of this, Ye Si sighed again. At first, he just felt like this. Ye Chang is similar to his brother Ye Shu. They are both honest people, and they are dedicated to seeking immortality and Taoism. They thought there would be no trouble, but they never expected such an unexpected change. " If it is said that the couple intended to harm Ye Chang, then of course they are not. It is just the thought of any ordinary person. When they hear that their own child has been killed in a disaster, they would like to turn it on to another child. But the two of them are really different.Although he had good intentions, he did not really regard Ye Chang as his own son. Ye Si also concealed the fact that he had married a wife and had children. To a certain extent, he deceived Ye Chang! "Whether it's true or not, Da Lang is not easy to bully We still have to figure it out slowly. However, the paper workshop is now managed by the second branch of the Fang family, and the slaves of the Fang family also go there every day. Wolong Valley, follow Dalang to learn literacy and numeracy. " "So what, Dalang and Ye Shu are from the same mother after all, they are brothers, and Xiao Cinu is his nephew. Before our future, he will have no one to use. , I feel sorry for my widowed nephew and my young nephew" "Don't say it's useless, I just want the paper mill!" Mr. Lu's voice was sharper: "Dalang used to belong to the second branch, but now he belongs to the third branch of us. , you are his father, Erzhi¡¯s sister-in-law is just a cousin, Erzhi¡¯s nephew can only be regarded as a cousin, and our young man is his brother. Even if he pities him, he should first pity him!" The two murmured! After half the night, the sky was dimming, and I heard someone moving around in the yard, and then it became quiet. After this day, Ye Chang realized that something was wrong. Mr. Lu used to come to his place every two days, but now he came every day, and every time he brought his young man Lu Xi with him. He only said that the two brothers People have always been rare, but now we need to be familiar with each other more often. Even so, Ms. Lu still looked at Xiaolang closely, never leaving her sight for a moment, as if if he left for just a moment, something unexpected would happen. Furthermore, strange news began to spread in Wu Zepi. The protagonist of the news is not Ye Chang, but Fang. News such as that Fang was young and beautiful, found it difficult to remain a widow, and wanted to remarry, and that the elders of the Ye family took pity on Fang's young age and wanted to get her married. News such as this became popular in a few nights. "This is all the trouble you caused me!" An angry-looking Fang sat across from Ye Chang. She had to wear the uniform for three years, so she was still dressed in white. It is said that if you want to be pretty, you must be filial, and this dress makes her look even more delicate and pitiful. Ye Chang didn't dare to look more, just lowered his eyebrows and smiled: "I was really helpless, so I had to ask my sister-in-law for help. I remember when my sister-in-law was first married, if someone had any trouble, I also asked my sister-in-law for help." Seeing his tiredness, Seemingly, Fang gave him a sideways look. How could she not know that Ye Chang had brought trouble to her? But think about it, with the word "filial piety" in his name, Ye Chang faced Ye Si and Lu, even if he had a thousand ways to do it, he couldn't do it. Easy to display. However, her cousin-in-law, just like Ye Chang when facing Ye Mei, could use some methods. "Eleventh Master, to be honest, when Third Uncle came back, I didn't inform you because I was worried." After pondering for a while, Fang raised his eyes and looked at Ye Chang with a half-smile. "Worried? What are you worried about?" "Why should Eleventh Lang pretend to be stupid? He may be able to deceive others, but it is absolutely impossible to deceive a slave." Ye Chang chuckled, still looking like he didn't know anything. Fang was helpless and sighed: "You are so tired, you can only do it in front of me." "That's because I know that my sister-in-law treats me very well in this world." Ye Chang replied smoothly. He felt it was inappropriate to say this. In later generations, this was just a casual joke, but now, given the relationship between the two, there was some teasing in it. He raised his eyes, and sure enough he saw Fang's eyes, which were half ashamed and half annoyed, but the look flashed past. Ms. Fang was also worried. She had no family to rely on, and her husband had passed away. She had to take care of her two children and guard some family property to survive. But for an orphan and a widowed mother, how could others not covet her? They just wanted to have both people and money, but they just wanted to give her back. I'm afraid some people might even have the idea of ??harming her children. The only person she can rely on is Ye Chang. Although this brother-in-law is sometimes a little out of tune, and even makes fun of himself, Fang can be sure that he sincerely cares for his slave and his wife. If she wanted to survive with Qinu Niang, she had to rely on Ye Chang. Even if you have to pay some price for this - for Fang, who has the blood of Wu Zetian and Li Tang's clan, it is normal to pay some price. "It's good that Eleventh Lang knows this, but I'm afraid that Eleventh Lang will forget how good his sister-in-law is in the future." The shy and annoyed look flashed across her eyes, replaced by a kind of charm unique to a mature woman. Ye Chang was stunned for a moment. If he was really a young man, he would probably be attracted by Fang's appearance. However, Ye Chang had experienced a lot of dust in another life and was confused but not confused, so he was just stunned for a moment. "Sister-in-law, they brought up the Wolong Valley and the dry land on the slope, but they didn't bring up the paper mill. This paper mill belongs to me and my mother, and they dispersed the craftsmen and missed the bookshop - the bookshop is my and my gift. "Slave." After pondering for a while, Ye Chang still didn't understand why Fang didn't get angry when he faced his unintentional words.However, he made this gesture and said hesitantly. These words had another meaning in Fang's ears. "Of course I remember, do you mean what you said?" Fang asked. "Of course you are serious. Sister-in-law, have you forgotten? You have already asked me about this. I still have some methods of getting rich that I have yet to discover. Whether it is the art of tea frying or the art of brewing wine, it is enough to make a family rich." , Fang had never seen it before, but she had seen the tea leaves made by Ye Chang using the tea-frying technique. The tea is fragrant and unforgettable, far better than tea cake sencha with various condiments and even oil. Ye Chang compared the art of brewing wine to frying tea. He thought that the two should be equivalent. When he thought of this, Fang couldn't help but feel short of breath and blush. She has a deep memory of the poverty she experienced when she was forced to practice martial arts. This may be the fundamental reason why she has an extraordinary interest in making money. What's more, making money here is not for others, but for her children. "Since Mr. Eleven is willing to give the paper shop and book shop to the slave and his wife, why not give them the wine shop or tea shop? They are just asking for a fortune. If they get benefits from you, they will make things difficult for you?" "If they weren't scheming at every turn, and didn't harbor evil intentions first, then we would be with them. But now, although I don't want them to end up like Chang Zhi, I don't want to give them any advantages," Ye Chang said. At this, he laughed self-deprecatingly and said: "I'm really not a broad-minded person." Fang rolled her eyes at him again and brought the topic back: "Shiyilang, since you have the idea of ????cutting off the relationship, you can't come up with it. A suitable reason. In the eyes of outsiders, your family is really a loving father and a filial son. If you want to take Wu Ze as your foundation, a good reputation is necessary" Fang's analysis was very sharp. Ye Chang had almost no self-confidence. He was a little annoyed when there was no room for argument. He stood up and interrupted Fang's words: "Sister-in-law, please do me a favor, not to ridicule me, but to solve the problem!" Fang stopped talking and looked at Ye Chang for a while. Laughed. ¡°Perhaps it was Ye Chang¡¯s teasing that made her angry in her heart, that¡¯s why she was so desperate to open up Ye Chang¡¯s mind. Now that she thinks about it, she regrets it. "Eleventh man, it was my sister-in-law who was wrong just now." She said softly: "Actually, it is not difficult to sever the relationship with the three branches. Of course, you can't do it yourself. Even the clan leader is not suitable to come forward - if he If you show up, you will have to make a big fuss. I think the most suitable person is an official you know." "What do you think, if a big shot appreciates your talent, but he doesn't want to forget his ancestors? If you are asked to recognize your ancestor and return to the clan, who can still make a fuss if the clan leader goes along with it? " "Even if they can't make a fuss, I'm afraid they won't let it go easily. I think they are coming back in such a hurry, so there must be some trouble outside. If you don't like it, you won't give up the things at home easily. " "After all, it's just Xiang'er. The rest of the people are all bought by you, and the deeds and so on are all in your hands Why, they're not here. "Yes?" Ye Chang smiled bitterly and nodded. ??Whether it was Chun Ming, Cui Jingxiu and others' personal deeds, he originally kept them in the house. However, when he was away, Ye Si and his wife moved in. These personal deeds and other things naturally fell into the hands of Ye Si and his wife. The only thing that made him feel relieved was that Wolong Valley had not yet had time to apply for the land deed, and the deed of the paper mill was also hidden in Fang's hands in order to facilitate Fang's management. "It's not that difficult" Fang laughed. When she smiled this time, her eyes were sparkling, with a hint of cunning, and she looked a bit like a cunning fox. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 75: I would like to thank you with a heavy gift "Xiang'er, Xiang'er, why are you still here!" Chunming trotted over, and when he saw Xiang'er happily packing his little sachet, he shouted. "What's wrong?" "Don't you know, your relatives came to look for you, saying he was your uncle. They have been looking for you for four or five years, and then they found out about you and wanted to ransom you and bring you back!" When Xiang'er heard this, she immediately panicked and stood up and said, "I'm not going back!" Xiang'er had almost no memory of her family. When she was only five or six years old, she was sold to the Ye family, and Ye Si took care of her. He bought her and left her to "serve" Ye Chang, but he took her body deed to Bianzhou. Therefore, the only person she was closest to was Ye Chang. Now she still remembers that she was young at that time and could not convince the waiters that she could not take care of herself. Ye Chang was like a brother to his sister, and they depended on each other for life. In the past six months, Ye Chang had been even more gentle to her, and she was rarely asked to do any chores at home. Xiang'er sometimes feels that the daughters of wealthy families in the village may not be able to enjoy as much as him. Serving Ye Chang was something she was willing to do, and she wouldn't be happy if someone else did it. At this time, relatives who came from nowhere were looking for him! Thinking of this, Xiang'er's little heart panicked. To her, Ye Chang was a relative and everyone else was a stranger. "I still have to talk to Dalang, you should go back to the village by yourself." Chunming said this and hurried towards the valley again. Xiang'er didn't want to go to the village. She panicked in place for a long time, and then made up her mind: hide! As long as you avoid this day, those people are all outsiders and they will not be in Wu Zepi every day. We will wait until they leave. In short, I will not leave Dalang's side even if I die! With this idea in mind, the little girl hid, and the atmosphere above Ye Si's living room in the village became a little weird. "Why haven't you come for so long?" Ms. Lu said with a smile: "This little girl has always been smart, but today I am afraid she is so happy that she is stupid." Ye Si also laughed with her: "Mr. Zheng, please be patient. "Don't worry, don't worry, I can wait for four or five years. What's the point of waiting a little longer?" As he said this, there was a look of anxiety that could not be concealed between his eyebrows. Speaking of this, he sighed again: "It's really an unfortunate change in the family. I had to escape until now, otherwise I wouldn't have been able to wait until now - my sister-in-law is also a servant at home. How can her daughter do it?" "Serving others?" "Zheng Langjun, don't worry, in these years, Xiang Xiang has been like her own child, and she has not been asked to do anything important." Ye Si smiled and said, "You will know when you ask later It's just that. , Xiang'er may not be willing to leave my house, and Zheng Langjun doesn't have the contract in his hands, so this matter is still a bit troublesome." Zheng Langjun rolled his eyes and showed anger: "My sister has only this little flesh and blood, and now she is living outside. , as a maid, could it be that Ye Langjun still wants me not to take her back? I, Mrs. Zheng of Xingyang, am a maid!" At this point, Zheng Langjun stood up, full of anger, as if he was about to leave. . Ye Si stood up in a hurry when he saw it: This Mr. Zheng is not someone he can offend! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A few years ago, due to some hidden reasons, his family was in dire straits, so he was unable to help his sister's family a few years ago when he saw it was in trouble. But now, that is not the case. With his family's family revitalized, he can finally "save" his sister's orphans. Ye Si believed this kind of rhetoric 70% and 30% doubted it. However, this Zheng Langjun did have the condescending nobility of a wealthy family, no matter how he dressed or spoke: he was very polite and polite on the surface, but in fact he was very polite. It's arrogance. Therefore, Ye Si hurriedly stood up and apologized: "Zheng Langjun, forgive me, forgive me. If I had the evidence from that year, I would naturally have nothing to say, but now" "Alang, Dalang is here!" At this moment, Lu Quan reported at the door. "Let him come in." Ye Si was interrupted, but he was not angry. Ye Chang was here, and Xiang'er should be here too. Seeing Xiang'er, Zheng Langjun's anger should be suppressed. Ye Chang came in. To be honest, he really didn't want to salute, but this was the case in this era. It was not enough to just call "Sir". He had to bow respectfully before saluting Mr. Lu. This is also one of the reasons why Ye Chang is eager to sever the relationship with Ye Si. There is an old man above him, and he got a young woman from nowhere, so he is naturally constrained in doing things. For example, he wanted to set up a book printing shop, which was almost successful, but because Ye Si and Lu came back and dismissed all the craftsmen, it was delayed.? It wasn¡¯t until he came back that he secretly called the craftsman back, but this time it was under the name of the paper mill. Fortunately, the previous Tao characters were still there, so the progress was delayed for a few days, but success was just around the corner. "Where's Xiang'er? Why didn't Xiang'er come with you?" Ye Si asked. "Chunming said she came first Why, not here?" Ye Chang was also surprised: "What's going on?" Over there, Zheng Langjun suddenly became angry: "How brave, you actually dare to kill me The niece is hiding!" Ye Si suddenly had a big head. Originally, he called Ye Chang here just to show some "family affection" in front of Ye Chang. Ye Chang couldn't live without Xiang'er, so he would help him keep Xiang'er, even if he kept him No, as long as he feels that he is helping him, that's fine. But Zheng Langjun¡¯s attack made him really scared. "Zheng Langjun didn't come alone. There were more than twenty servants he brought with him outside. The next manager under his sect had a better outfit than Ye Sidu, so it would not do any good to really irritate him. "Zheng Langjun, calm down, calm down. I think Xiang'er was happy for a moment and forgot to come here. Chunming, you are just a stupid boy who only knows how to eat. Why don't you go find Xiang'er? Look carefully at Xiang'er's hair. If there is anything missing, , I will definitely expose your skin!" Chunming ran out aggrievedly. Ye Chang's face was gloomy, and he turned to look at Zheng Langjun who was still angry: "Who are you, and why are you shouting at my house? "Scream!" "Xiang'er, a descendant of the Zheng family in Xingyang, is my niece. Today I will redeem her back to my family at ten times the price." Zheng Langjun said "Zheng family in Xingyang", although his tone was quite gentle. He promised ten times the price, but his arrogance was almost visible. Ye Chang sneered: "The Zheng family of Xingyang you abandoned Xiang'er at first, and now you want to redeem him?" "There were changes in the family back then, so there was nothing we could do. Now it's not too late to make up for it." Zheng Langjun looked up and down. Looking at Ye Chang: "I heard that you have taken good care of my poor niece these years. I will remember this and I will be rewarded in the future." Ye Chang's face remained gloomy. Ye Si next to him sighed and came up to hold his arm. : "Dalang, this Mr. Zheng is also good for Xiang'er. After all, Xiang'er is just a maid in our family, but when she returns to the Zheng family, she is the daughter of the Zheng family. Who dares to despise her? I know. You and Xiang'er are brothers and sisters, but just for the sake of Xiang'er's future, we can only let her go back" Ye Chang hesitated for a while, and then sighed: "I'll go find Xiang'er!" I was convinced! Ye Chang, Ye Si was happy in his heart. After Ye Chang left, he chatted with Mr. Zheng. Zheng Langjun was in a hurry, and after only chatting for a few words, he urged: "My niece's body deed is still with you. Why don't you take it out and give it to me? There are ten gold collars and ten silver collars here. They are already worth more than ten dollars back then." "How about I make it up to you?" He gestured, and the boy servant who followed him held up a brocade box. After opening the lid, there was a row of gold collars and a row of silver collars inside. Ye Si and Mr. Lu looked at each other and couldn't restrain their joy: This gold and silver collar is probably worth more than 300 guan, far more than Xiang'er's worth! It should be noted that a strong servant costs twenty or thirty guan! The two of them were doing business in Bianzhou, and they knew very well that they had taken advantage of it. Ye Si was still waiting to refuse, but Lu could not help but took the brocade box and went in holding it. Zheng Langjun didn't stop him, he still had that arrogant look, clearly saying that if you dare to engulf him and refuse to admit it, your Ye family will be destroyed. After a while, Mrs. Lu turned it out, but she only held a piece of paper in her hand. She handed it to Ye Si, who then handed it to Zheng Langjun. Zheng Langjun was very happy to get the body deed. He waited and saw that Ye Chang had not come back yet, so he stood up and said, "I have something urgent to do today, and I can't wait any longer. Since the body deed was given to me, let Xiang'er She will stay in your house for a while, and I will pick her up in a few days. " He was originally in a hurry to take Xiang'er away, but now he said something was urgent, which made Ye Si and Lu feel suspicious. But thinking of the twenty gold and silver collars, Ye Si specially winked at Ms. Lu, who nodded to show that she had inspected them and found that they were indeed real gold and silver. The two of them couldn't say much, they could only watch Zheng Langjun leave with his own men. "Something is wrong with the situation. Zheng Langjun was so powerful just now, why did he stop after getting the body contract?" Mr. Lu frowned and said, "Husband, tell me what is the reason for this?" "No matter what the reason is, then Twenty gold and silver collars will never make a difference." Ye Si was also uneasy, but he cheered himself up: "We gave him our body and took good care of Xiang'er these days, just treating him as his own little girl. If we can rely on Xiang'er's connections to get to know powerful people from the Zheng family in Xingyang, we can regain our connections when we return to Bianzhou to do business. "   "You are truly worthy of being a member of the Zheng family in Xingyang. He made such a bold move, but there was not a single copper in sight. It was all gold and silver. Look at the fineness of the gold and silver. Wow, it was rare even in Bianzhou. It was clearly a gift from the imperial court. "" The two of them waited for a long time, but did not see Ye Chang come back. The topic of the two of them returned to the man named Zheng. While they were muttering, they heard a sudden noise outside, and then, a group of police officers became aggressive. Someone came to the door, including the clan leader Ye Dan, who had a strange look on his face. "Whatwhat's going on?" Ye Si came over in a hurry and saw that Ye Quan had been tied up by Wu Huada. "Nephew Si, what on earth are youwhat's going on?" Ye Dan has now taken over Liu Fengyin's position and has become an upright person. He coughed and looked very complicated: "Why did someone sue you? You said you were blackmailing? "Where did you start talking about blackmail?" Ye Si said in panic. "I went to the countryside today to collect food supplies. I never thought that I would encounter such a case." I saw the guards flashing out from both sides, and a clerk came out. Ye Dan raised his hand to the clerk: "Zhong Li!" This clock clerk! The officer was an acquaintance of Ye Chang, Zhong Wei Zhong Huawen. He looked at Ye Si sideways: "Your case has been reported, come with me to the county seat!" "You're still asking me? Someone is suing you for kidnapping people and extorting gold and silver!" "Where is the accuser? It's really unjust!" Ye Si thought loudly. "That's the plaintiff!" I saw another person walking out from behind the guard, it was that Zheng Langjun just now! "Oh? Zheng Langjun, youyouwhat are you?" Ye Si actually vaguely guessed something, but when the facts really appeared in front of him, he still found it difficult to accept. He felt that he was not the same as Zheng Langjun. It was a pleasant conversation, but why did he turn around and sue him? "You accepted someone's gold and silver, but you didn't hand him over to someone. Fortunately, shortly after leaving the village, you met a bell official from the county. If not, wouldn't someone have suffered a big loss from you!" "I'm not going to Is Xiang'er's body contract already with you?" Ye Sidao. "Xiang'er's body contract is with me, what about the others?" "Why are the others waiting?" "It's the other servants in your family!" Zheng Langjun looked angry: "I just wanted Xiang'er. For one person, you desperately said that there were many children and servants in the house and they were about to be dismissed, so I paid the gold and silver, but you refused to pay the bill and only signed a contract with me, and even with this person, there was only a physical contract but no one was seen! Thisthisyou are talking nonsense!" Ye Si suddenly realized that he was wronged, where did all this start? "You still want to cheat, are you pretending to be a foreigner? I am a descendant of the Zheng family in Xingyang. I, the Zheng family, have served in numerous official positions. I can send you to see an official with just one letter!" Although I am dissatisfied with this arrogance of Mr. Zheng, but Zhong Wei knew very well that what he said was definitely not false. Although the Tang Dynasty deliberately suppressed the Shandong family, the Zheng family was still a high-ranking family in the Tang Dynasty and had many prime ministers. As for generals, Sima, Jianjun, Biejia, etc., there were countless others. It's really not a big deal to deal with the Ye family if he gets the handle. "There is absolutely no such thing, official, there is absolutely no such thing!" Mr. Lu over there was also used to being in public when he was in Zhengzhou, so he did not avoid it. Hearing the words, he shouted: "He is thanking my family for taking in his niece, so he did this Here¡¯s Xie Yi!¡± ¡°Where is Xie Yi?¡± Zhong Wei asked. Mrs. Lu glanced at Ye Si in a panic. Ye Si nodded with a sullen face, so Mrs. Lu went in again. After a while, she came out holding two gold ingots: "Xie Yi is here." "Ah?" Then Zheng Langjun was anxious: "There are clearly ten gold ingots and ten silver ingots, why are there only two ingots? " "Search!" Zhong Wei and the servant were fed by Zheng Langjun on the way. After hearing this, he immediately shouted. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 76: Elders are confused and few know etiquette These officers are all veterans of searches. If we really let them do it, we don't know how much we will lose in the process. Therefore, Ye Si said anxiously: "Wait a minute, wait a minute, officials, all the officials, just come with me" "Ahem, officials, this is Ye Langjun's residence, you must leave some space for him. Decent." At this time, Ye Dan coughed twice. Zhong Wei was moved when he heard this: "Which Ye Langjun?" "Of course it's my Eleventh Man." "It turns out to be Ye Langjun's house, but it's disrespectful I also invite Ye Langjun to come out and meet me." Zhong Wei seemed to be a little bit dissatisfied. I believe it, but the fierce and compelling look on his face just now is news. Ye Si and Mr. Lu looked at each other. They had been back for a long time. They knew that Ye Chang was now very famous in the neighboring villages, but they never thought that even the officials in the county government would give Ye Chang face. The two of them couldn't help but secretly rejoice that after learning about Ye Chang's strange things, they didn't really break up with Ye Chang. During these days, they still maintained a family relationship on the surface. "I'll send someone to hurry him up. He'll be back soon." Ye Si smiled apologetically: "Everyone, please sit down, please sit down." "I don't care about Ye Langjun, please take out my gold and silver first!" But Zheng Langjun was reluctant: "Zhong Li, I'm sorry to bother you!" Zhong Wei looked embarrassed. He naturally wanted to give Ye Chang some face, but Zheng Langjun had a great background. He was the county lieutenant Yuan. I'm afraid everyone is extremely afraid of him. How could he, a mere petty official, drag himself into the water just to give Ye Chang face? Therefore, he sighed: "ThisYe Lizheng, how do you think we should deal with it?" Ye Dan saw Ye Si winking at him, and his heart skipped a beat. Just as he was waiting to delay, Zheng Langjun over there He sneered again: "If my gold and silver are missing in the future, even your county magistrate will have to bear the responsibility Officer Zhong, please take a look at the mark on the gold ingot!" Zhong Wei was reminded by him and turned over. He glanced at Jin Qian twice, and then his color changed. ??????????????????????????????????????????? Because there is the word ¡° Inside¡± underneath the gold, which means that the gold comes from the palace, and is not a real treasure circulating among the people! "This is what the emperor has given to my family today. Official Zhong, if you want to follow your own interests, just follow it." At this time, not only Zhong Wei, but also Ye Dan did not dare to delay it any longer. But for Ye Chang's sake, Zhong Wei warned the officers that when the officers went in to search again, although their hands and feet were still unclean, they did not dare to smash them. After a while, the brocade box was found and presented in front of everyone. There are eight gold collars and ten silver collars in the brocade box, which are so bright that it is dazzling. If you look carefully, you will find the word "hidden" on the bottom of each one, which proves that they came from the palace. "Ye Si, what else do you have to say? Do you want to tell me that these gold and silver were given to your family by the current saint?" Zhong Wei said in a deep voice, making Ye Si's legs tremble, and the Lu family next to him even more. Panicked, she had just become greedy, and just wanted to take out two gold collars to deal with Zheng. Now that she thought about it, she actually lost her wits. "These are indeed left by Mr. Zheng in my house as a thank you gift for taking care of his niece Xiang'er for several years" "It's funny, a pair of gold ingots is enough as a thank you gift. A pair of gold ingots is enough for the money you bought. "It's several times the price of my son!" Zheng Langjun said angrily: "If it's just a ransom and a thank-you gift, how can I use so much gold and silver? I think you are really kind to Xiang'er, and you say so." I am frustrated in my business in Bianzhou, and now I am unable to make ends meet. I want to transfer the extra servants, so I have a good idea and offer you a high price. However, you are greedy when you see the opportunity. If I hadn't seen the opportunity, I would have left quickly. , I¡¯m afraid that I will be killed by you and your wife!¡± ¡°This is a big label for Ye Si and Lu. They not only seek wealth, but also intend to kill people. Even though they have seen the world outside, they were also fooled. His face was earthy. The two of them argued in unison, but they were so noisy for a while that no one could hear clearly what they said. "Alas!" Ye Dan could only pause, fearing that this matter would not be able to end even if Ye Chang came. At this moment, he saw a figure shaking outside the door, and then heard a voice: "Isn't this a bell official? Why come to the humble house when you have time? What happened to these many people?" Zhong Wei turned around. When I went there, I saw Ye Chang leading a little girl with red eyes, and I knew in my heart that this little girl was the one who caused what happened today. He nodded to Ye Chang in salute: "Ye Langjun, I have been offended today. Someone has sued your father." "This happened, but this Zheng Langjun?" Ye Chang was surprised, looking at everyone. On the last turn, after seeing Zheng Langjun, he understood what happened. He said with an angry look on his face: "Mr. Zheng, why did you try to push an inch?" An evil person is just trying to protect himself.?¡± Everyone explained the reason again, and Ye Chang was speechless. He turned to Ye Si and Lu: ¡°These gold and silver were given by Zheng Langjun. " "yes. "Ye Si and Lu couldn't tell the difference between their parents at this time. After Ye Chang came in, the originally chaotic situation suddenly calmed down. They now also understand how much influence Ye Chang has. "In that case, I would like to trouble my lady to take out the body deeds of Cui Jingxiu, Chunming and others. " "This" Mr. Lu was immediately annoyed and was about to refuse. Ye Dan, who was next to him, interrupted at this time: "These people were all bought by Eleventh Lang. Now Eleventh Lang uses his people to clean up the mess for you. You guys As the eldest brother, don¡¯t make Shiyilang look too embarrassed! " Ye Dan is the leader of the clan, and he is upright. As soon as he speaks, Mrs. Lu knows that she can't handle it. Under this situation, she is just throwing a tantrum, and it's just making people laugh. She can only do it again. He went to the house, took out the personal deeds, and Ye Chang handed them all to Zheng Langjun: "Now that we are separated, Zheng Langjun, everything is a misunderstanding. Zheng Langjun will not pursue it, what do you think?" " "You, a young man, know your way around things, but your father and mother are all fools!" "Then Zheng Langjun clicked his tongue twice and put away the body deed, but Ye Chang turned his eyes and took out the body deed again with a smile. "This is Xiang'er, I am your uncle. "He looked at Xiang'er and said. "Uncle. "Xiang'er saluted him, but his expression was extremely cold, showing no joy at all to see his relatives. Zheng Langjun was a little embarrassed: "You have suffered a lot in these years" "Langjun treated his slave very well, and the slave did not feel the suffering. Xiang'er glanced at Ye Chang with nostalgia, and then burst into tears: "Don't leave me, uncle. You just die as a slave, okay?" " "Why did you say that! "Zheng Langjun was shocked: "Don't do this" "I want to be with my husband. If I leave my husband, I will really die!" "Xiang'er said stubbornly. Ye Chang's expression moved slightly, and his eye circles were a little red. Faced with this situation, Zheng Langjun was at a loss. He looked at Ye Chang as if asking for help, but Ye Chang spread his hands, showing that he was helpless. "What should we do? Is good? "Zheng Langjun glanced at Xiang'er who looked pleading, and then looked at Ye Si and Lu who looked a little confused next to them, and then said bitterly: "If you and your wife have half the character of Ye Langjun - a little less Because of your character, I will ask Xiang'er to adopt you as her adoptive parents, and I will keep her in your home for the time being. But I really can't trust your character! " Hearing what he said, Ye Si and Mrs. Lu could only hang their heads in despair and wanted to defend themselves, but they didn't know where to start for a while. Ye Chang's expression changed, and he pulled Ye Dan and whispered: "Sister-in-law, then But you can take in an adopted daughter, right? Hearing this, Ye Dan immediately touched his palms and said, "That's right, that's right. It's convenient for her to live as a widow and Xiang'er to be fostered by her side!" " When Zheng Langjun heard what Ye Dan said, he asked. When he heard that she was a widowed woman with a son and a daughter at home, he nodded and said, "That's very good. Every once in a while, I will Come visit" "I don't want to be Lady Fang's daughter! "When everyone felt satisfied, Xiang'er suddenly spoke again. Ye Chang was stunned for a moment, and said with a wry smile: "Sister-in-law treats you very well. When I went to Chang'an, weren't you at her home? " "I would like to see Lady Fang as my sister, but I don't want to recognize her as my mother. "Xiang'er said seriously. This request is not excessive. Moreover, it would be a bit unlucky to recognize a widow as your mother, but it would be okay to recognize her as a sworn sister. Ye Dan sent someone to invite the Fang family. After hearing this, Fang was a little hesitant, but Zheng Langjun handed over his hand and said: "Madam Fang, just don't worry, someone will send some money and silk every year to support Xiang'er's livelihood. She has to worry about the dowry when she gets married. " "That's not why I'm here, I'm just afraid that my family will be poor, so I waited too long. Since Mr. Zheng thought it was okay, Nanu was also very happy to have such a sister. " Ye Si and Lu's faces over there turned green. Xiang'er had been raised here in Sanzhi for four years. Originally they thought they could make friends with the Zheng family in Xingyang, but it turned out to be like this! The root cause is of course Zheng Lang. Although Mr. Lu later had some thoughts, it did not affect the overall situation at all. Now the advantage was taken by Mr. Fang - it is conceivable that Mr. Fang climbed up the high branch of Mr. Zheng. They had previously done so. The rumors spreading in the village will only become jokes: If the Fang family takes in Zheng's relatives, will anyone in the Ye family dare to force her to remarry? What makes them even more embarrassed is that it is Ye Chang who resolves the troublesome dispute. Ye Chang turned to Zheng Langjun again and said thank you to Zheng Langjun. Zheng Langjun laughed and said: "I should thank you. My own niece has to bother you for a while By the way, although I Leave, but stayThe manpower and niece are at your disposal¡ªtake it! " Zheng Langjun took out another small box from his arms. Everyone could see clearly that this small box was the one where the personal deeds of Cui Jingxiu and others were hidden just now. Zheng Langjun handed the brocade box to Xiang'er's hand, and Xiang'er hesitated. Looking at Ye Chang, Ye Chang smiled and nodded. Then Ye Si and Mr. Lu were even more jealous. They just wanted to throw their heads into the wall. The purpose of this person surnamed Zheng was to kill them. The thirteen servants of Qixiaoliu and Xiang'er? At this time, the two of them had realized that they were afraid of falling into someone's trap, but they looked at Ye Chang, although they suspected that everything in front of them was caused by Ye Chang. , but no evidence could be found, and it was Ye Chang's hand. Where did the twenty pieces of gold and silver come from? When the two were puzzled, Xiang'er took over the body deeds. Then he handed it over to Ye Chang. Seeing that the body deed was back in Ye Chang's hands, Ye Si and Lu's eyes almost burst out with fire, but Ye Chang seemed unaware and handed it over to Fang again: "Return it. Please sister-in-law keep these deeds for Xiang'er" Ms. Fang was not polite - she knew very well who was spreading the news that she would remarry recently. Of course she was the one who could attack Ye Si and Mr. Lu. Very happy. Therefore, she put away the body contract and smiled at Mrs. Lu: "I really can't help my aunt. " Ms. Lu rolled her eyes and fainted. " This fainting was a chaos. When everyone was helping Ms. Lu up, Ye Si put her into the inner room, but Zheng Langjun's voice came from outside. Come in: "Well, Mr. Ye Xiaolang is a rare person with great arrogance, but this Ye Lang couple really don't have much appearance As father and son, why are they so different? " Ye Chang didn't say anything, Ye Dan smiled awkwardly, and Fang said at this time: "To be honest, Eleventh Lang was originally a slave of this branch, and his deceased husband and Eleventh Lang were brothers. Son, so he adopted Sanzhi, but he never thought that Sanzhi already had a son outside This matter was originally a family matter and should not be mentioned at this time, but since Zheng Langjun is Xiang'er's uncle, he is not an outsider, so it doesn't matter if he knows. " Mr. Lu in the room suddenly opened his eyes and cursed in a low voice: "This little widow who has killed a thousand swords! " Ye Si also gritted his teeth. This is a public scandal. After the visitor leaves later, he will definitely ask Fang to reason. "Zheng Langjun's voice came in again: "I see, tsk tsk, no wonder, No wonder, I saw that Mrs. Fang was also a happy person, so I felt relieved when Xiang'er was by Mrs. Fang's side. I have to go to Dongdu for business, so I can¡¯t stay for a long time, so I¡¯ll say goodbye Mr. Ye Xiaolang, let¡¯s make a brief introduction. Forgive me for my blunt words. Filial piety is the most important thing in human relations. People who don¡¯t know their parents are not as good as beasts. Looking at this Ye Lang I am not the same as you, so it is better to return to the clan as soon as possible to improve human ethics. " Ye Si in the room suddenly became furious and was about to rush out to talk, but was grabbed by Mr. Lu. " How can he take care of my family affairs when he is an outsider? "Ye Si said angrily: "I have raised that girl Xiang'er for four or five years. Even if she has no love, she is still kind. Not only does he not miss this love, but he also alienates me from Dalang and his son. This is unbearable. Intolerable! " "What can you do if you go out? What can you do to that fellow in front of the clan leader and officials? That guy is from the Zheng family in Xingyang. He is used to being arrogant. Husband, please bear with me for now! "Ms. Lu said with a sad face: "The little widow must have known that we spread her words outside, so she used the topic to play on. If you go out and make trouble, will the big man turn towards her or you? " As soon as these words came out, Ye Si's anger suddenly went out. " They originally failed in business and owed debts abroad, so they had to return home to live in seclusion, but they never expected to find that Ye Chang had made a lot of money at home. Press At this time, people thought that the son's property belonged to me, so the two of them began to think about getting the paper mill, so that they could start a business again, thinking about the paper mill that could earn thousands of dollars a year. , Ye Si and Mr. Lu were so excited that they immediately did everything they could to avoid going out. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break Through the Void Chapter 77: Surprised to hear that distinguished guests are coming to visit us After seeing off Zheng Langjun and Zhong Wei, Ye Chang turned around and saw Ye Si and Lu coming out again. He shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Why is it like this!" He only said four words, without any words of blame. But hearing Ye Si's ears made Ye Si's old face burn. "Then Mr. Zheng is clearly blackmailing me!" Mrs. Lu said angrily: "He said at first that those gold and silver were just gifts of thanks, so we accepted them Those ungrateful things were returned to a wealthy family. We raised Xiang'er. Four years have been spent in vain. This girl Xiang'er is ignorant. Even if she raises a dog, she should be wagging its tail at its owner after four years" Ye Dan heard something was wrong, and he didn't believe Ye Dan. Si Yulu said that in his opinion, even if it was a thank you gift, giving out half of the gold and silver was already extremely generous. But this is Sanzhi's family matter. Ever since he discovered Ye Chang's talent, Ye Dan doesn't care much about Sanzhi's affairs. However, at this moment, Mrs. Fang said calmly: "My sister-in-law is wrong. The person who has raised Xiang'er for four years is not my sister-in-law, but the Eleventh Man." "What do you mean? "Lu's eyebrows suddenly stood up. "Before Ye Lang passed away, he once told his slave that the eleventh son adopted the third branch, which was really the biggest regret in his life. He intended to let the eleventh son return to the clan, and he also told the clan leader about this. At first, he couldn't defeat the third uncle. In addition, he didn¡¯t know that the third uncle had already married his aunt and had a baby, so he agreed. How many times had the third uncle seen the eleventh son during the four years he was in Sanzhi? " Fang asked sharply. Without waiting for Ye Si to answer this question, Fang continued: "Chang Zhi planned the family property of San Zhi. Ye Lang wrote a letter to his third uncle, asking him to come back to take charge. However, his third uncle did not come back and did not even reply to the letter. Yes. Eleventh Lang racked his brains to protect Sanzhi's property. Eleventh Lang didn't feel sorry for Sanzhi at all, but Sanzhi ignored him for four years. Even though Ye Lang died, he wanted to be his sister-in-law. Make the decision for Eleventh Lang!" "After all, she is the daughter of a princess and comes from a noble family. Not only is her speech sharp, but she is also aggressive, leaving Ye Si and Lu stunned and not knowing how to respond for a long time. "That's it. It's my own business. What does it have to do with you? What's your intention in exposing your family affairs to the public today? Could it be that you want to ruin the reputation of our Ye family so that you can marry someone else?" "High school?" After being stunned for a while, Ms. Lu began to fight back. She was also sharp-tongued and directly slapped Ms. Fang on her head. Mrs. Fang sneered and said: "Family scandal should not be made public, but you have gone too far! You deceived Ye Lang and Shi Yi Lang. You knew you had a son, but you recruited Shi Yi Lang to adopt you. You two are the elders. Who are you?" What kind of intentions, this junior should not speculate, but today the patriarch is here, I want to ask the patriarch to comment on whether the adoption matter is counted or not!" Ye Dan could only smile bitterly. When Ye Si came back, he still wanted to comment. With his wife and children, especially his son who was already five or six years old, he knew at that time that there must be something hidden about the adoption, and it would happen sooner or later. He originally thought that it would be Ye Chang who would expose the matter himself, but he never thought that it would be Fang, who had always been "weak and gentle", who would take the initiative this time. How could he not be unaware of the recent rumors about Fang in the village? He also understood that this was a ploy by Ye Si and Lu to drive a wedge between Ye Chang and Fang. At first, he had even whispered in private that the couple was playing tricks on Ye Chang. Nothing useful. "Ahem I also felt strange about what happened at the beginning. Ye Dan, you clearly already married a wife and had children outside, why did you still accept the Eleventh Lang as your heir?" A handful, so I accept Eleventh Lang as my heir" Ye Si had already prepared for this question and spoke fluently without changing his expression. But everyone knows that these words can only lie to ghosts. "Looking at the poverty of the second branch, there are so many ways to help, why should we accept the son of the second branch as his heir?" So Fang laughed, and Ye Chang shook his head slightly. Ye Dan's biggest headache was dealing with such disputes. He calmed down and said, "This matter concerns the Eleventh Lang himself. The Eleventh Lang is a man of his own opinions. Why not listen to what the Eleventh Lang family has to say?" " Eleventh Lang is only seventeen years old, has not yet reached his prime, has an unstable temperament, and is easy to be gullible. If someone instigates a few words, he may do stupid things" Mrs. Lu over there said dissatisfiedly: "Now that my Alang is here, Alang is the father, and Shiyilang is the son. A son inherits his father's orders, which is filial piety, and a son who disobeys his father's orders is disobedience. Whatever Shishilang does, he should listen to my Alang. " "But you can't treat Shi as an ordinary boy. "Ichiro, let's listen to what Eleven Lang has to say." Ye Dan said again. Just as Ye Chang was about to speak, Ye Si overtook him: "Clan leader, this matter is a household chore for my third branch and three branches. Let's discuss it carefully. Whether it's the clan or the sub-branch, it's best not to get involved yet." "Eleventh Lang is the younger brother of Ye Lang's mother, but it's not just about the three branches." Fang didn't agree: "What the patriarch said is?Shiyi Lang has his own opinion when it comes to things, so first listen to what he has to say. " "Don't argue anymore, let Shiyilang speak. "Seeing that Ye Si and the Lu family were still waiting to argue, Ye Dan finally used the authority of the patriarch. Ye Chang sighed: "I didn't want to say it. This time in Chang'an, I got to know some noble people. Not long ago, the prince Guests wishing to congratulate the Duke, who knew the rules, sent my friend Jiao Sui to send me a letter. " "Prince's guest? "Although he didn't know what specific official position this was, it was definitely great. Ye Dan's eyes suddenly lit up. It was Ye Si. He had seen the world outside and knew that although this official position had no real power, it must be Delong Xunzhong's. Only famous ministers can hold this official position. "In addition to He Gong, there are also Jingzhao Yin and Han Gong who are taboos in the imperial family. They also wrote to me. I got acquainted with these two men in Chang'an, and they have always respected me and regarded me as their friend who has been with them forever. "Ye Chang lied without changing his expression. Ye Dan knew about Jiao Sui's coming to deliver the letter, but Ye Dan only knew that he was from Chang'an, but he didn't know that he was sent by such a noble person. " Ye Dan felt hot, they The Ye family has been bullied by the Liu family in recent years because the Liu family has several figures who make friends with officials in foreign affairs, and now Ye Chang actually recognizes the big shots! "Tell me, Shiyilang, how you make friends with these noble people!" of! "Ye Dan couldn't help but tilted the floor. Ye Si and Zheng next to him looked at each other, both of them looked a little surprised: If Ye Chang really got to know those big shots, then things would not be good. Thinking of this, Ye Si blamed He said: "Young people like to talk nonsense, but you must not lie or deceive others. In front of the clan leader, you must not talk nonsense. " "Everyone in Wu Zepi knows that Eleventh Lang made friends with the county captain's young master. If he can get to know the young master, why can't he get to know other noble people? "Fang said next to him. "It's hard for Ye Chang to say these words himself, because as soon as he says it, he is disobedient, and Ye Si may take the opportunity to have an attack. Although Ye Chang is not afraid of him having an attack, it is not a good reputation after all if it spreads. , if Ye Si used this as an excuse to sue the government, it would be even more troublesome to deal with it. Therefore, seeing that Fang's words made Ye Si speechless, Ye Chang felt a little happy, and immediately began to talk about his trip to Chang'an. After hearing that he offered tea to He Zhizhang and offered advice to Han Chaozong, which was highly appreciated by the two of them, Ye Dan couldn't help but stamp his feet: "Since you are valued by noble people, what are you doing here? Stay in Chang'an and wait for the right time! " "Shiyi Lang and Ye Lang have a deep brotherhood. If Ye Lang's coffin is not sent back, he will feel uneasy and will not be able to do anything even if he stays in Chang'an. But Fang shook his head: "Besides, the court is in turmoil, and the Eleventh Prince has a charming temperament. He is afraid that it will be difficult to stay for a long time, so it is better to come back after the matter is over." " "A woman's view! "Ye Dan hummed. Seeing that the two of them were leaning far away from each other, Ye Chang coughed again. After hearing this, Mrs. Fang turned her bright eyes slightly and looked at him with a half-smile. "Ah, Mr. Shu. Genduoduo has a lot of old talk, but I forgot the topic Shiyilang, what does your acquaintance with these noble people have to do with today's affairs? " "In the letters between He Gong and Han Gong, they both said that people cannot count their ancestors and forget their ancestors, and they advised me to return to the clan. "Ye Chang said: "Both of them said, I have my own parents, why should I consider others as my father" He didn't say what he meant clearly, but at this point, he had already made the point. Over there, Mr. Lu suddenly exploded, almost furious: "This is our household chores, and they are powerful people, so what can they do? Even the emperor and the prime minister have nothing to do with housework. Eleventh son, you are my heir, so you have forgotten your ancestors. Although your biological father and heir are not compatriots, they belong to the same family and have the same grandfather. Although the three branches have no favor with you, they do cultivate favor. Could it be that you want to be an ungrateful and unfilial person? I want to see where in the world there is room for an unfilial person! " Her loud shouting made Ye Chang feel even more unhappy. Previously, Mrs. Lu had always pretended to be gentle and gentle, but now she really showed her true colors! But after her words came out, Ye Chang couldn't directly fight against her. Bian could only glance at Ye Dan. What Ye Dan was thinking about at this time was still the matter of Ye Chang being appreciated by He Zhizhang and Han Chaozong. For Ye Dan, the biggest official he had ever seen in his life was the county magistrate. They are all unattainable nobles, and being appreciated by them is not only a matter of Ye Chang, but also a blessing to the entire Ye family. He even feels that it is necessary for the Ye family to sacrifice to their ancestors and thank them for their kindness. Ye Chang's blessing. Therefore, he put on the majesty of a patriarch and said solemnly: "A woman's opinion!" " Just now he spoke softly about Fang's "women's views", but now when he talks about Lu's "women's views", he speaks loudly and urgently. "Ye Si, the Eleventh Man is valued by noble people. Whether it is for the sake of our Ye family or for the future of Shi Yilang, it is a matter of course for him to return to the family. In my opinion, it¡¯s better to get together or break up, what do you think? ????¡°What evidence is there for Eleventh Lang to say that he is valued by the nobles? I don¡¯t think those two nobles could be so boring that they want to take care of my Ye family¡¯s housework.¡± Ye Si shook his head: ¡°Eleventh Lang is young, Maybe it¡¯s possible to make nonsense after being provoked.¡± Ye Chang didn¡¯t expect that Ye Si and Lu would insist on it after he brought out the names of He Zhizhang and Han Chaozong. He underestimated his attraction to the couple, especially when he mentioned tea and cement just now, which made Ye Si and Lu's hearts even more intense. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Eleven Lang is a money tree, and this money tree is nominally their son. Naturally, they will not just watch this money tree run away to another house! Even if the twisted melons are not sweet, at least the melons are still in their own fields and have not fallen into the hands of others! "Clan leader, I will ask someone to get the letter congratulating the Second Duke of Han." Ye Chang said. Ye Dan was also unhappy in his heart. In this situation, Ye Si didn't let go. He was really expressionless. He nodded, and just as he was about to speak, Mr. Lu called out again: "No one here recognizes the two nobles He and Han. How can anyone randomly find a cat or a dog to write two letters, pretending to be written by Mr. He Han?" Can you tell me clearly?" Ye Chang's face finally darkened and he glanced at Mr. Lu: "What do you mean, I am a liar?" "Of course you are not a liar, Dalang, but there is no guarantee that you will not be deceived by others." Mr. Lu smiled sarcastically. , although the two sides have reached this point, she still dare not fall out with Ye Chang: "Don't misunderstand, I am afraid that you are young, and I heard that there are many liars in Chang'an city" If she behaves badly, Ye Chang can handle it easier, But when he started cheating, Ye Chang felt a big headache. He looked at Ye Dan, waiting for Ye Dan's intention. Ye Dan stood by him almost without hesitation: "I can trust the Eleventh Lang. The Eleventh Lang is resourceful and not a superficial woman. How can he be robbed by a little bitch?" Deceived - Mr. He and Mr. Han really said something about persuading you to return to the clan? " "Yes." "Since these two noble men said so, I believe that your status as heir will inconvenience you in the future. The matter is a matter of my Ye clan, Ye Dan, I will make the decision on today's matter" "Where is the clan leader? "When will the patriarch make the decision?" Ye Si shook his head: "Don't say that the noble man is far away in Chang'an. Even if he is here, he can't interfere with my family affairs. If he really comes to me, I will question him and alienate me." Father and son, what is the purpose of instigating Eleventh Lang to violate human ethics?" Without waiting for Ye Dan to say anything else, Ye Si added coldly: "If you, uncle, are trying to force me as a clan leader, then I will have to go to the county Zunming Mansion. After walking around, I don¡¯t believe that there are still people in this world who force other people to separate their fathers and sons!¡± Faced with such an incompetent Ye Si couple, Ye Chang was really annoyed, and he even began to wonder whether he should tear them apart! Lose your face, even if you get a reputation as a rebellious person. However, at this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door, and then someone shouted: "Ye Langjun, is Ye Shiyilang here?" They were discussing in the yard, in order to prevent outsiders from listening. So the courtyard door was closed tightly. The voice calling the door was very familiar. It was Zhong Wei who had just left. The people in the courtyard were quiet for a while. Ye Chang signaled to Xiang'er, and Xiang'er ran to open the door. Zhong Wei walked in with a smile on his face: "Ye Langjun, congratulations, you have a distinguished guest - the former guest of the prince, Duke He, is here!" Everyone in the courtyard suddenly opened their mouths, and the worst among them must be a few. Ye Chang himself! Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 78: The Female Tiger¡¯s Dominance is Unparalleled Although Jiao Sui brought news that He Zhizhang resigned from office earlier than originally planned and might come to practice martial arts to seek immortality, Ye Chang felt that it would at least be after the New Year. But I never thought that He Zhizhang would come so early. The most important thing is that it didn¡¯t come at the right time, just because he was trying to convince his nominal father by using He Zhizhang¡¯s name. There is no doubt that his nominal father Ye Si will question He Zhizhang later and ask him why he interferes in his housework and alienates the relationship between father and son And He Zhizhang, who is unprepared for this, will definitely deny that Ye Si The matter of Chang using his name will inevitably be exposed, which will not only make He Zhizhang look down on Ye Chang, but also Ye Chang's reputation will be damaged after the news spreads! Ye Si and Lu were equally shocked. Although Ye Si just said something powerful and asked others why they wanted to alienate his father and son, what is his identity, and what are the identities of He and Han! When he saw He Han, he had to bow down and salute, and He Han's willingness to speak to him in a friendly manner was a huge favor for him. Now the prince¡¯s guest is really herewait a minute, the former prince¡¯s guest? "Congratulations Mr. He has resigned?" he asked somewhat stutteringly. "Exactly, Mr. He resigned from his post to seek immortality and came here specifically to visit." Zhong Wei also looked down upon Ye Si, but after all, he was Ye Chang's nominal father, so he had to give Ye Chang three points of face, so he said calmly. If he is the current one, Ye Si would not dare to offend him, but he has already resigned Ye Si suddenly changed his mind, should he question him? "Where are people?" Ye Chang asked. "There are only three miles away from the village. He is old and walking slowly. We met him on his way back. Two officials from the Ming Dynasty and Shaofu sent a special agent to inform him." Zhong Wei replied. Three miles away, He Zhizhang must have come on a donkey or a horse. No matter how slow he went, it would only take a while! Ye Chang knew in his heart that he had to make a prompt decision and put the matter on hold before He Zhizhang arrived. But at this moment, Mr. Lu jumped up and said, "Well done, well done. I just want to ask why he wants to take care of my family affairs!" Ye Si is a man, so he should consider things more comprehensively. Mr. Lu As a woman, she only thinks about her property and children. Therefore, Ye Si might not dare to question He Zhizhang, but Lu would definitely argue. When she shouted, Zhong Wei was stunned, and Ye Chang finally made up his mind: short-term pain is worse than long-term pain! But at this moment, a person stood up. "Originally I didn't want to say this, but since it has come to this point today, I will ask directly. You insist on having the eleventh man in the third branch, and you will never change your mind?" It was Fang who stood up. Hearing this sentence, Zhong Wei knew that this was the other party's family matter. He shrank his neck. The so-called family scandal should not be publicized. He, an outsider, was not a problem here. Therefore, he exited the door again, and after exiting, he closed the door behind him. "That's natural. Eleventh Lang is the son of our three branches!" Lu said. "If that's the case, then I'd like to ask you one more question, how will the property of your three branches be divided among the three uncles a hundred years from now? You really regard the eleventh son as your heir, so you have established a document today. When the family is divided in the future, the eleventh son will get the lion's share. , Xiaojiu gets a small head!" Fang's next words were shocking! As soon as she said this, Ye Si didn't say anything, and Mrs. Lu gave up first: "If you want to divide it, it's evenly divided" "Equally divided?" Fang sneered: "Don't even think about it!" "You poisonous widow , What are your plans? Could it be that the dead man wants to kill Shi Yilang" It was related to the future interests of her biological son. Mrs. Lu couldn't bear it anymore, so her words became vicious. But halfway through her words, Fang stepped forward, raised his hand, and slapped her hard! With a "pop" sound, not only was Lu's words withdrawn, but Ye Dan, Ye Si and others were stunned. Even Ye Chang's expression changed drastically: Before, he was acting, and everything went smoothly, but with this palm, The play is going to be ruined! The Lu family is the elder. Although they are from different clans, they are the same elders. How can the Fang family take action? Just like before, Mr. Liu insulted Ye Chang in every possible way, but Ye Chang did not dare to take action easily. But Madam Fang not only whipped her, but she also whipped him with confidence and a nonchalant look on her face, as if she just whipped a servant! "Youyou dare to hit me?" Mrs. Lu came back to her senses, pointed at Ms. Fang and said tremblingly. "Ms. Fang, you are so courageous!" Ye Si was also very angry: "Family law, the clan head, if you have no respect for your elders, you will be dealt with according to the family law!" Is she really an aunt? She entered the Ye family through a marriage, and her name was written on the Ye family's genealogy. Has she ever entered the family tree?Before the ancestors of the ? family? " As soon as the three words "Did she ever" came out, Ye Chang and his friends were all stunned According to the folk customs at this time, when getting married, one would burn incense and tell the ancestors, and the wife's name should also be recorded In the genealogy, only in this way can it be considered as a formal marriage. For some reason, the Lu family did not hold a wedding ceremony and did not inform the ancestral temple. This time, the time was tight, and these procedures were not completed. Therefore, from now on. According to local customs, she is not the official and legal daughter-in-law of the Ye family! ¡°You are just a promiscuous woman with no status and no kindness, so you can¡¯t even be considered a concubine! Don't say it's you, it's the child you gave birth to. We call him Xiaojiu to save the face of our third uncle - but the illegitimate son born from a prostitute and a stolen person has never been included in the genealogy. The eleventh son is the heir, and he is divided into A small part of his family property is already a matter of brotherly love. Otherwise, he would be kicked out of the house or even sold into slavery. Who can say no? "Ye Chang was stunned, dumbfounded, and completely fainted. When Fang said that he had his own way to deal with Ye Si and Lu, Ye Chang only used words to persuade him, and then forced the three branches to agree to his return to the sect. For this reason, He was even willing to pay some price, but he never thought that Fang would go on a rampage so completely and directly seize the lifeblood of the three branches! If his name is not correct, his words will not go smoothly. If his identity is not correct, he will really be disrespected in front of the Lu who is being married by the matchmaker. Not only that, because Lu's identity was not correct, her son Xiao Ye Xi also had an improper identity. Previously, Ye Si and Lu were only thinking about how to take advantage of Ye Chang, but now they were taken advantage of by Fang. After Jiang Yin was exposed, their expressions suddenly changed. "Clan leader, tell me, is there anything in this world where an illegitimate child is superior to his heir? "Ms. Fang once again handed the hot potato to Ye Dan. Ye Dan coughed and looked solemn: "Ms. Fang, it is always wrong to take action" "Yes, the patriarch taught you that. "Ms. Fang has returned to her gentle, courteous and frugal appearance. But no one who looks at her now dares to think that she is a little widow who is allowed to be bullied. Her performance just now is enough for people to understand that she is a female tiger! Ye Dan He looked at Ye Chang again: "Eleventh Lang, this matter is related to you, what do you think? ¡± Changes came so fast that Ye Chang was overwhelmed. He originally thought that he would eventually be accused of being rebellious and ungrateful, but he never expected that Fang would take things in another direction with just a slap and a few words! In his heart, he could only say silently: She is indeed Wu Zetian's great-granddaughter Fortunately, his sister-in-law is on his side. But since Fang has done this for him, he naturally has to do the rest of the drama. Come. "In the past four years, I have been in Sanzhi. Although adults are not around, I always rely on Sanzhi for food, clothing, housing and transportation. I was a little hesitant at first, but what happened today Well, I'm afraid that if I were in the third branch again, both the master and the wife would feel uneasy, and even the nineteenth brother would find it difficult to be my brother. ¡± Everyone nodded unconsciously. Even though they had not officially broken their reputation at this point, Lu would be uneasy after that. In fact, from the very beginning, Lu was very careful not to let Ye Chang have the opportunity to come into contact with Ye Xi alone. "My lord, madam, can you expose what happened today and just pretend that it didn't happen and that I am still in the third branch? "Seeing the frightened expressions of Ye Si and Mr. Lu, Ye Chang felt relieved and couldn't help but make them worry. "What are you talking about, Shiyilang? You have your own parents, and There are noble people who are concerned about you. Restoring your sect is the right path! "Ye Sizheng said solemnly: "Although I am reluctant to give up, I can't delay your future and our Ye family because of a mere personal affair! " Mrs. Lu was about to speak, but she was glanced at by Mrs. Fang. She swallowed the words she spoke for some reason. She looked at Mr. Fang with some horror, and then nodded repeatedly to express her agreement with what Ye Si said. "That's the case Sigh, I really like Jujuro, and I wanted to get closer to him, but I dare not violate your Lord's orders. Chief, I also ask the other elders in the clan to bear witness for me. "When Ye Chang said this, he seemed to be a little reluctant to give up, but Ye Si and Mr. Lu immediately said: "Okay, okay, as long as the Eleventh Master has this intention, you are willing to return to the clan, that's what it should be! " At this time, they no longer care about Ye Chang's workshop. Self-preservation is more important. If Ye Chang changes his mind and insists on staying in their three branches, it will be a big trouble. Just imagine, there is strong support from outside and rectification of names from inside. No matter how much wealth Ye Chang makes from this money tree, it will still be his in the end. Not only will Julang not get any benefits, he will even be worried about his life. "This matter is settled, next, I will do it! Go to meet Mr. He The rest is finished and I have to trouble the patriarch and sister-in-law. " Ye Dan nodded repeatedly: "Go quickly, go quickly, it is important to welcome Mr. He, don't neglect the noble man. " Ye Chang glanced at Fang again, but sawMadam ?? pursed her lips and smiled, but the smile was fleeting. This smile only lasted for a moment, but the cunning look was really the same as a fox that stole a chicken. This sister-in-law Ye Chang was a little speechless, not knowing how to evaluate his sister-in-law. One thing is certain, she really restrained herself in the Ye family, otherwise, her wisdom would be enough to make the Ye family never have peace. After gathering his thoughts, Ye Chang opened the door and saw Zhong Wei shrink back - this guy had ostensibly left the yard and closed the door, but in fact he had been eavesdropping with his ear pressed against the door panel. Ye Chang did not reveal the truth, but said with a smile: "I would like to thank you, the bell officials, for coming with me to greet you." "No effort, no effort Ye Langjun actually got to know such a noble person in Chang'an. He is indeed worthy of being called upon." Immortal enlightenment." Zhong Wei was extremely thick-skinned and raised his thumb in praise. He secretly added in his heart: I am worthy of being a wise man. I have long seen that Ye Langjun is an extraordinary creature, and I am willing to make friends with him. The previous affairs of the Liu family, Zheng Langjun just now, and now are all settled. favor! "It's hard work for the bell officials." Ye Chang said a few more polite words and asked Chunming to go to Wolong Valley to inform Cui Sui, and then started out of the village to greet him. After walking a few steps, Zhong Wei felt something was wrong and said in a low voice: "With the situation here, I'm afraid I can't receive Mr. He and other noble people, right?" "Don't worry, Mr. Zhong, since Mr. He is here to visit immortals, I will take him there." My other residence in the valley. "Ye Chang said: "Although it is simple, it can barely accommodate guests. I will also ask the bell officials to accompany me and remind me from time to time, so as not to act rudely." Zhong Wei suddenly became happy. He said this. Don't you just want to be a civil servant in front of senior officials and increase your sense of presence so that you can get promotion opportunities? "To be honest, people like Ye Langjun should have a good father." Zhong Wei said rudely, and then laughed. Ye Chang did not answer this question. Half a mile out of the village, they saw a group of people walking slowly. Although He Zhizhang hoped that he would simply obey, the county magistrate and county lieutenant insisted on accompanying him, so how could he refuse. He is already an old man in his 80s and takes many things lightly, but the county magistrate and county captain dare not underestimate him. This time when he became an official, the emperor Li Longji wrote a farewell poem, and the prime minister Li Linfu and the following people also had poems commissioned by him. , which shows that he was not forced to resign because he fell out of favor. Looking at Ye Chang from a distance, He Zhizhang laughed: "This kid is quite leisurely. He is causing trouble in Chang'an City, but he is leisurely wandering in the countryside!" "A certain person has always known Ye Lang, but I didn't know that he was here. He actually accomplished such a great undertaking in Chang'an City. Speaking of this Ye Lang, he is very famous in our martial arts practice, such as water diversion in Hongqu, Bodhisattva's trial" Yuan Gongdao sighed secretly as he spoke. At first, he felt that Ye Chang was too fond of using strange tricks, and such behavior could easily lead to disaster, so although he was friends with Ye Chang, he was not close to him. But he never thought that in just a few months, Ye Chang would go to Chang'an City and even have to be a saint to listen. Although the emperor granted the silk to be released and drove him out of Chang'an City, he was not really convicted after all. Instead, he got to know a group of powerful people in Chang'an City. This is because people are not as good as God. If he had known this, he and Ye Chang would not be estranged, so he would have a reputation for discerning people. Just when he was secretly regretting it, Ye Chang had already come up to him and called out from a hundred steps away: "Mr. He, Jiao Langjun said a few days ago that you were coming, but I never thought you would come so quickly. ! " "I am no longer an uninvited guest!" He Zhizhang reluctantly responded: "Come on, let me hear what good works you have." "You are busy with worldly affairs, but you have no poems. Ye Chang's first sentence made He Zhizhang a little disappointed, but then Ye Chang added: "But since Mr. He is here, I guess the new poem is not far away." Everyone laughed together, Ye Chang's flattery was brilliant, and He Zhizhang also I can't help stroking my beard. After the two sides got close, he would introduce the people one by one, not to mention the county magistrate and county captain. Among the people who came with him, he specially introduced one person: "This is Du Fu and Du Zimei. He is good at poetry. I can work with you." friend!" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 79: Mountains are famous for their virtuous talents Ye Chang was excited and almost shuddered. Du Fu? "The one named Du Fu with a beautiful character must be the poet sage." In the end, Du Fu was not very conspicuous in the bright Tang Dynasty. It was not until the Song Dynasty that his poetic name was promoted to the same level as Li Bai's peers. But for Ye Chang, this person has a greater influence on future generations than He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu! He looked at the poet's history attentively and saw that he was of medium height and thin, but physically strong and not weak. He has delicate eyebrows, a slight beard, and lively eyes. Seeing Ye Chang looking at him, he showed a somewhat shy smile - he didn't look like a man in his thirties, but more like a boy who had just graduated from school. Ye Chang couldn't help but stepped forward and patted his shoulder: "He Gong said that your husband is talented in poetry, and his surname is Du. He must be Du Zimei, who can see all the mountains at a glance, right?" Ye Chang remembered that the song "Looking at the Mountains" was It was written by Du Fu when he was young. At that time, he had not experienced too many setbacks and was full of great ambitions, so he asked tentatively. "I don't want to be nicknamed but it is also an insult to the respectable ears!" Du Fu was overjoyed when he heard this. He spoke humbly and thought secretly in his heart: Li Taibai's tongue is like a lotus flower, but Ye Langjun is also the same! Ye Chang did not expect that He Zhizhang would just pay him a visit and actually bring him a Du Fu! The so-called buy one get one free is nothing more than that. He was so happy that he didn't delay, so he shouted and invited everyone to come to his villa. "When I arrived in Luoyang, Zimei came to visit after hearing the news. I liked his poems and invited him to come with me to meet the Eleventh Lang." While walking on the road, He Zhizhang explained: "The Eleventh Lang always likes to make friends with heroes, so I don't think he will." "It's strange that I'm so troubled." "It's strange, Mr. He, when I first learned about "Wang Yue", I was amazed by it. After asking around, I found out that it was the masterpiece of Brother Zimei. I originally wanted to go and ask about it. I just heard that Brother Zimei is traveling all over the world and is not at home, so I have no choice but to bring him here. It really makes me feel happy - today I will wash my hands and cook for you all! " He Zhizhang is! Those who knew that his cooking skills were excellent and had tasted his craftsmanship in Chang'an immediately became excited. When he heard that Ye Chang also had privately brewed wine, the wine bug broke out and he urged him again and again. Everyone followed Ye Chang through the winding country road and gradually came to the foot of Fufu Mountain. They saw the green mountains in the distance and the sparkling water of Wuze Lake up close. They couldn't help but feel relaxed and happy. As I walked, I saw a green area in front of me, and the path was looming, as if it was cut off. After bypassing the flowers and trees, their eyes suddenly opened up, and a wooden fence appeared in their sight. Jiao Sui was waiting in front of the fence. Seeing that he had a big bald head, He Zhizhang was stunned and kept asking why. Jiao Sui opened his mouth to speak, but was met with silence, which was extremely unfavorable. Du Fu saw that he was stammering, and secretly wondered: Why does He Zhizhang regard such a person as a friend? However, He Zhizhang knew what was wrong with Jiao Sui, so he handed him his wine gourd. After Jiao Sui took two sips, he started talking lively and eloquently, talking endlessly about the things that happened to his wife - mainly about Ye Chang's fake He was responsible for the case of Yama interrogating his uncle and nephew over the cattle. Yuan Gongdao next to him heard this and smiled bitterly: This Ye Shiyilang is just as he thought, he is bold and unscrupulous. He pretended to be a Bodhisattva before and now he is pretending to be Yama. Really He simply can't evaluate it. The leaves are smooth. While listening to Jiao Sui's words, Du Fu looked curiously towards the fence and saw a corner of a simple wooden pavilion exposed among the shady green trees. Ye Chang smiled and temporarily interrupted Jiao Sui, leading everyone into the Chaimen. They could only hear the rushing stream, gurgling like music. After walking along the stream for a while, he saw the small pavilion. He Zhizhang listened to Jiao Sui's talk about the cattle judgment. He became excited and stopped in the pavilion. When Du Fu entered the pavilion, he was originally listening to Jiao Sui's story, but when he saw a stone tablet with words on it outside the pavilion, he took a closer look. When He Zhizhang heard about the cow licking his bald head, he couldn't help but dance and scratch his ears and cheeks, urging Jiao Sui to quickly reveal the reason for this. However, at this moment, Du Fu suddenly exclaimed: "Good article, good article!" Everyone gathered around the stone tablet and saw an article engraved in small regular script on the stone tablet. He Zhizhang's old eyes were dim, his neck was crooked and he was squinting, and the article gradually became clear. He only saw the first sentence: "The mountain is not high, if there is an immortal, it will be famous; if the water is not deep, if there is a dragon, it will be spiritual." He couldn't help but clicked his tongue twice: "This leaf is eleven. Lang Zhi¡¯s wonderful writing!¡± Ye Chang smiled and shook his head: ¡°No, no, it¡¯s something I heard in my dream.¡± He Zhizhang was both angry and funny, pointing at him and being speechless for a long time. This Ye Chang just pushes away in his dreams, as if he is afraid of being thought of as a literary scholar! This "Inscription on the Humble House" was changed by Ye Chang into "The Inscription on the Humble House", with some slight changes in several sentences, such as "There is no communication between people""Ding" was changed by Ye Chang to "all close friends". He has a wide circle of friends, like Jiao Sui and Shan Zhen, who are all people of humble status. If the original sentence is used, it will make these people feel uncomfortable. The full text will be published soon. After reading it, He Zhizhang sighed: "This valley is famous for this article! " Everyone kept saying yes. The county magistrate had also made great achievements on Ye Chang, and news had come from Chang'an City that he would be promoted for his skill in diverting water from the Hongqu Canal, so he had to follow He Zhizhang and praise him. Although Yuan Gongdao was right Ye Chang was wary of all kinds of methods, but at this time he also praised him a few times. When Du Fu looked at Ye Chang, his expression was very different. At this time, Du Fu was not famous, and Ye Chang showed closeness to him at first. He was very happy when he took out his proud saying "Seeing all the small mountains at a glance", and felt that Ye Chang had the ability to recognize people. But now, in addition to his ability to recognize people, Du Fu also felt that Ye Langjun in front of him was worthy of his reputation. He Zhizhang turned a corner and came to visit! There are so many eminent scholars in the world! "I put this article here to express my ambition, and to intercept the lay people. Ye's self-proclaimed meaning. Ye Chang laughed loudly: "No, I have frightened Mr. He, Mingfu, Shaofu and Brother Zimei." "Everyone laughed. He was so magnanimous. Even some people were murmuring in their hearts, but they couldn't say it out loud. "Jiao Sui, go on, why does that cow have to lick your head? "After reading the article, He Zhizhang urged again. "Now Jiao Sui solved several mysteries in the story one by one. By the time he finished speaking, everyone had reached the innermost part of the valley, where Ye Chang lived. "Eleven Lang Qizhi is like a fox fairy. He is an extraordinary person and does extraordinary things. He Zhizhang sighed with emotion: "It's a pity that Li Taibai and you never met when we were in Chang'an, otherwise you two would definitely be in love." " "Mountains do not change, water does not change, water does not change people, but we will eventually meet again Talking about this matter, He Gong returned home to seek enlightenment, can Li Taibai send a poem to him? " "Yes, yes. "He Zhizhang remembered the poem very well, so he recited one immediately. This poem is very similar to the poem "Send Congratulations to the Prisoner Returning to Siming Yingzhi" by Li Bai in Ye Chang's memory. There are slight changes in it. Come to think of it. Is it because He Zhizhang left Chang'an early? "Li Taibai only has this one." "Ye Chang asked again. "He Zhizhang called Li Bai a banished immortal, recommended him to the nobles of Chang'an, and praised him in front of Li Longji. This farewell poem written by Li Bai was also worthy of his recommendation. But in Ye Chang's memory, The difference is that Li Bai only sent He Zhizhang this poem, instead of the two poems in the original history. In addition, there are some farewell poems that should be made. He Zhizhang cannot remember them all, but he took the poem manuscript with him and wrote it down. These poems were all recorded. Ye Chang wanted to look through the manuscript, and then just said that he wanted to copy these poems, and put them away for now. "After introducing everyone to their seats, Ye Chang said goodbye. "There were many visitors today, and the tea prepared at home was not enough. Fortunately, Wu Zepi has mountains and water. He sent people to the village to inquire about it. After a while, the villagers Neighbors then brought various ingredients: hunters sent rabbits and pheasants, fishermen sent crucian carp, and others sent their own pickled bacon, plus home-raised local chickens and vegetables, and the ingredients were quickly gathered. Ye Chang took care of it personally and cooked a table of delicious dishes to entertain everyone. He was busy here, and the matter of returning to the sect had been finalized. The clan leader Ye Dan came to accompany him. It was the first time in his life that he met the county magistrate and the county captain. There were bigger dignitaries sitting at the table, and it goes without saying that they were nervous and excited. They were chatting while waiting for the food to be served. They heard He Zhizhang talking about Ye Chang's achievements in Chang'an City, and even became a guest of Princess Yuzhen. Gongdao's original attitude towards Ye Chang changed completely: in the past, it was because he was worried that Ye Changzhi would cause irreparable disaster, but now that Her Royal Highness the Princess is supporting Ye Chang, what else is there to fear? "Ye Langjun!" With such talent, why didn't the imperial court keep him as an official? "Finally, Du Fu asked the question in everyone's mind. "Although the Eleventh Lang is talented, he has been favored by Princess Yuzhen, Han Jingzhao and others, and has repeatedly recommended him to Your Majesty, but he is arrogant due to his talent, and he has indeed provoked some people. Apart from anything else, it was a bit too much for him to betray Princess Ning's consort, Zhang Bian, the consort of Princess Ning. If you release him, you will have the power of Zhang Bian. In addition, after all, Eleventh Lang is young and acts a little rashly. She dares to provoke someone like the Twenty-nine Lords" It was not He Zhizhang who answered. No matter how frank He Zhizhang was, he had been in the officialdom for many years. How could a character answer such a question on such an occasion? To answer Jiao Sui, when he was in Chang'an, he heard He Zhizhang, Zhang Xu, Yan Zhenqing and others complain about things that Ye Changda didn't do, and coupled with his own analysis, it makes sense.The first is the way. The others couldn't help but nod their heads when they heard this, thinking that it was no wonder that this man was friends with Mr. He and Ye Shiyi, and that he spoke loudly and had extraordinary insights. He Zhizhang did not stop him. This was Jiao Sui's temperament. It was this temperament that made Jiao Sui unsuccessful in his pursuit of success despite having a wide circle of friends in Chang'an City. Secondly, He Zhizhang also hopes that these words will reach Ye Chang's ears, so that he will be careful and restrained in the future and not suffer a disadvantage because of his personality again. While everyone was talking, the first dish was finally served. Unlike later generations during the Tang Dynasty, everyone ate separately at formal banquets. He Zhizhang had the highest status and was older, so he sat at the most expensive host and guest table. Next to him is Ye Dan. Because he is the elder of the master Ye Chang, he can entertain guests here on Ye Chang's behalf. The rest of the guests sat on separate tables, each with a small plate of food in front of them. The first dish is scrambled eggs with mushrooms. This is just a home-cooked dish, but because stir-fries were not popular in the Tang Dynasty, onions, garlic, and pepper were added as seasonings, and the taste was extremely fresh. Everyone didn't think it at first, but after they tasted it, they were greatly surprised. He Zhizhang was old and had a strong taste, but he also found it extremely delicious. He asked disapprovingly: "How delicious is this dish? Shiyilang, you are really good at it. Chicken with mushrooms, it turns out." It's an ordinary thing, but it tastes so good!" "Just added some seasonings," Ye Chang said humbly. In fact, the reason why it is delicious is because Ye Chang added homemade chicken essence. Xiu Wu was far away from the sea, and it was impossible to use sea sausage casings to make MSG, so Ye Chang began to think about making chicken essence. In his other life, he was not tired of food, and he had researched on the method of making chicken essence. It was nothing more than pounding mushrooms, ginger slices, and chicken into a puree shape, and then baking it at high temperature. "Amitabha, the monk has finished eating." While everyone was praising each other, Shanzhi had already finished the small plate in front of him, and then glared at Ye Chang: "Eleven Lang is so stingy, everyone is like this How can a small bowl be enough?" Everyone laughed, Ye Chang also shook his head and smiled bitterly, and then said: "Wait a moment, the next dish will be served immediately." The second and third dishes are still there. It was very delicious, and everyone was in a feast. Naturally, they kept praising it. Jiao Sui was even more shaking his head after eating. When the fourth dish came, he suddenly slapped the table: "Ye Shiyi, you look down on me!" This sentence shocked everyone. . "Why do you say that?" Ye Chang knew his temper and said with a smile. "With such delicious food but no wine to go with it, don't you think you're looking down on me? It's okay to look down on me. Look, Du Zimei, your new friends, Mingfu and Shaofu, your parents and officials in your hometown, and Mr. He, there are always people in Chang'an City. I'm looking after you. Are you looking down on them if you don't serve them with wine?" Everyone burst out laughing and crowded around Ye Chang: "That's right, Jiao Sui is right!" "Jiao Sui, you're a drunkard. It's because of the wine I've hidden!" Ye Chang laughed and scolded: "But today you have taken advantage of me, so I opened a jar for you to taste!" After a while, a jar came out! Then he was taken out and placed in front of everyone. Others just paid it back, but Jiao Sui was already swallowing hard, his eyes were red and he almost wanted to jump. Ye Chang smiled and shook his head: "This wine is not in fashion right now. If it is kept for another two years, it will be a truly mellow wine!" As he spoke, he took off the sealing mud on the wine jar. As the sealing mud opened, a stream of The rich aroma of wine suddenly filled the entire living room, so pure and intoxicating that it made people drunk without drinking! "Good wine! Good wine!" Jiao Sui, a drunkard, sniffed hard and said hurriedly: "Hurry up, fill it up, fill it up!" Ye Chang and everyone poured wine one by one, but Jiao Sui was the last one to pour it. Jiao Sui was so anxious. He jumped straight up, and when he came over, he simply grabbed the wine jar, poured it down and complained: "Why did you end up with me last?" "If it was you first, you would have drank all the wine in the bowl by now." Ye Chang said with a smile. Everyone laughed, stood up, raised their cups, shouted "Drinking", and drank together. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 80: Ying Daruo is the Enemy of the World When they were drinking, although Ye Chang also held a cup to accompany them, he only took a small sip and did not actually drink it. He was waiting to see the excitement, especially the excitement of Jiao Sui. Sure enough, Jiao Sui, a drunkard, couldn't bear the urge of the glutton in his belly and drank half of the wine in one gulp. There were many famous wines in the Tang Dynasty, such as gelatin, osmanthus wine, Lihuachun, Basiangqing, and Shule wine imported from the Western Regions. However, the alcohol content of wine in the Tang Dynasty was not high. The wine made from Marin grapes during the reign of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty was called "aromatic and strong". You can imagine how weak ordinary wine is. But the wine Ye Chang took out was not like this. Before going to Chang'an, he asked his brother-in-law Liu Kun to make a set of simple pottery stills and steam the dew according to the method recorded in "Compendium of Materia Medica". Only five altars were made in total. This was used for his experiments, and he succeeded without even thinking about it. Although the alcohol content of this kind of wine is not high, Ye Chang estimates that it is around forty degrees at most, it is much stronger than the wine that people in the Tang Dynasty drank before. Sure enough, before Jiao Sui could swallow a sip, he felt his throat was on fire. He almost spit out the wine, but thinking that the wine was hard-earned and so sweet, he couldn't bear to waste it, so he swallowed it forcefully. The result of forcibly swallowing was naturally a violent cough, which made him red-faced, red-faced and short of breath. Apart from He Zhizhang, who moved slowly and drank less for health reasons, less than half of the others were coughing. "This wine is so strong that there is no one who can match it in the world, so don't drink it too hastily, otherwise it will hurt your throat (monkey)." Ye Chang said calmly, looking at Jiao Sui scratching his ears and cheeks, everyone looked at him. After that, I couldn't help but keep my mouth shut. Zhong Wei has always had a sharp tongue, but today Ye Chang gave him face and asked him to be present. He had long been dissatisfied with Jiao Sui's rudeness. At this time, he couldn't help but whispered: "Sure enough, it hurts the monkey." Jiao Sui didn't know that Ye Chang Chang was laughing at him. He finally regained his composure, took a long breath, and then gave a thumbs up: "Good wine, good wine, what's the name of this wine?" "It's called nectar." "Good wine, indeed wine. As the name suggests, it is nectar from the sky, which is rare to drink in this world." Over there, He Zhizhang also tasted it. He also liked wine, and he could not help but say, "It's a pity, it's a pity that the master treats me with such a fine wine! , Li Taibai is not here, if Li Taibai is here, he will be full of witty words and literary thoughts." At this point, he calmed down and said with a smile: "I am already in my dying years, but I have to meet the relegated immortal Li Taibai and the wise immortal! "Ye Shiyi, this is the most satisfying thing in life. Come on, please drink it with me!" "This wine is not only strong in nature, but also has strong stamina. Please drink it while you drink it. Don't be greedy." Although I know it may not be useful, Ye Chang still explained: "Especially Mr. He, if you drink a little, you will keep fit and strong, but if you drink a lot, you will hurt your body and mind. You must be moderate." He Zhizhang listened to what he said sincerely and nodded with a smile. He drank next, and it turned out to be a small drink. Just taste it. When everyone was enjoying the wine, they suddenly heard someone crying. The one who cried was Jiao Sui. "Why is Jiao Langjun crying?" He Zhizhang and Ye Chang were familiar with Jiao Sui's temperament, so they ignored him because they would hit the snake and stick it on the stick if they ignored him. However, Du Fu was not familiar with it and asked. "Thirty years ago, a certain person claimed to be the champion of the Liquor Kingdom and the governor of Zuixiang, but he never thought that it was all a big mistake. After drinking nectar today, I realized that the previous thirty years had been in vain Why did I only encounter such a good wine today? ?" Jiao Sui's words made everyone look slightly solemn. His tone was sad and angry, but he was not lying. Rather than saying that he had never encountered such a good wine in thirty years, it would be better to say that he had talent and ambition but did not meet the opportunity. "Where did Mr. Shiyi buy this wine? Alas, after drinking this wine, I'm afraid all other wines will be boring." After venting his anger, Jiao Sui sighed again and asked. ¡°Brewed at home, there is nowhere to buy it.¡± Ye Chang said with a smile. Jiao Sui was stunned for a moment, left the table immediately, and then bowed to Ye Chang: "Eleventh Man, I sold more than a hundred kilograms to Eleventh Man. I just want to have this wine every day" "Impossible. , I only have five jars in my house. One jar was opened today, and there are only four jars left. Where can you drink as much as you want every day?" Ye Chang shook his head and said: "Besides, drinking too much is harmful to the body. A small drink is okay, and you will be drunk every day. Isn¡¯t this how a man should behave in life? " This is a rare opportunity, so Ye Chang naturally has to teach Jiao Sui a lesson with a straight face. Jiao Sui was dumbfounded by his lecture, but did not argue a word. When Ye Chang stopped talking, he salivated and said again: "As long as you give me a glass of this wine every day, I am willing to be taught by you every day "I can't stand you!" Ye Chang was speechless. It's really rare for an alcoholic to reach this level. He ignored Jiao Sui, cupped his hands and said to everyone: "Everyone, drink slowly. This wine is very strong, and it can only taste the best if you use it slowly. I have something to do in the kitchen. Uncle, please accompany our distinguished guests to eat more dishes."  When the last dish, braised chicken with millet and millet, was brought to the table, the lights were already brightly lit. Unknowingly, everyone was drinking and eating vegetables, and they actually ate for more than an hour! When they were drunk and in high spirits, He Zhizhang, Du Fu and others often splashed ink and left poems praising the food and wine. Ye Chang returned to the table, making the whole atmosphere exciting again. The only regret was that there were no beautiful dancers to dance on the spot. The old man originally slept lightly, but this night He Zhizhang didn't wake up until three o'clock in the morning. This was the result of yesterday's wine. He drank an appropriate amount, and the wine helped him sleep. When he woke up and asked, the county magistrate and the county captain rushed back to the county early in the morning to handle their official duties. He and Du Fu stayed in Wolong Valley, while the entourage was placed in Wu Zepi. "Haha, I had a good sleep." After washing up under the entourage, someone served white rice porridge. He Zhizhang was eating when he saw Ye Chang coming over. He was not polite and smiled with the porridge in his mouth. "You can't eat without food, Mr. He, let's take a look at this." Ye Chang also laughed, and then handed over something in his hand. He Zhizhang put down the bowl, took it and looked at it, but it was a book. On the cover of the book were written the words "Sending Congratulatory Poems to the Supervisor". This large character is written in handwriting, written by Ye Chang imitating the facial expressions, and the fragrance of ink is still there. He Zhizhang smiled and opened it, and then said "Hey": "This is this is" The first one was a farewell poem written by Li Longji. What surprised He Zhizhang was not this, but the handwriting. This handwriting is definitely not written! But it¡¯s not like today¡¯s woodblock printing. Firstly, the handwriting is clear, as if it were handwritten with ink, and secondly, because the typesetting is horizontal, not vertical! "Eleventh Lang, what is this?" He Zhizhang murmured for a while, looked up at Ye Chang and asked. "Mr. He, please read again." Ye Chang smiled and took out another volume of book. Except that there is no cover, the content inside is exactly the same! Immediately afterwards, Ye Chang took out the third and fourth books. How could He Zhizhang not understand at this time that these should be printed books. But He Zhizhang was very confused. Printing requires engraving, and engraving a block not only takes a long time, but is also prone to errors. It is absolutely impossible to print it overnight like this! "I have a new printing technique, Mr. He, please stay here with me for a while longer. I want to make plates and print his poems and essays. I can sell them everywhere in the future." Ye Chang said with a smile: "Of course, there will be no shortage of polishing pens. "He Zhizhang also smiled: "Is Shiyi Lang interested in the way of a merchant?" "I don't regard it as the way of a merchant, but as the art of Tao Zhu." Ye Chang replied sternly. "What's the difference?" "It is said that Tao Zhugong is Fan Li. Wearing the Xiangyin can make the country strong, and engaging in industry and commerce can make the family rich. Scattering one's wealth and leisurely traveling in springs and forests is not comparable to the way of ordinary merchants?" He Zhizhang heard this He pondered and didn't speak for a while. The Tang Dynasty emphasized merchants over scholars and was based on agriculture. Although commerce was extremely developed, especially trade with the Western Regions was very frequent, the political and social status of merchants was not high. He Zhizhang was one of the four scholars in Wuzhong. He was influenced by Confucianism and Taoism. It is obviously unrealistic for him to accept Ye Chang's views just because of Ye Chang's few words. Ye Chang didn't expect to be able to convince him right away. The two of them stopped discussing the matter, and their attention turned to the book itself. He Zhizhang asked with some curiosity: "Eleventh Lang, the printing of this book is different from the engraving. Is it some new technique?" He saw Ye Chang's cement and football scenes with his own eyes, so he knew that Ye Chang liked " "It's new and different." Ye Chang nodded: "It does use new techniques. Originally, it took ten and a half days to make a page, but now it can be done immediately. Moreover, the ink used is also different, so it is bright and clear, similar to ink handwriting." He Zhizhang has already seen this. Hearing Ye Chang's introduction, he couldn't help but sigh in his heart: Ye Chang is a talented person and can really be called a national scholar. It's a pity that he can't be reused by His Majesty because he offended some people. At this time, Ye Chang was already using copper movable type. Tao movable type had its own shortcomings that were difficult to solve. After discovering this, Ye Chang had to increase the cost and made copper movable type based on Tao movable type. "Why are the books printed horizontally and these strange symbols added?" He Zhizhang asked again. "The newly made printing plate has a gap, which is good for horizontal printing but not good for vertical printing." Ye Chang said with a smile. This is of course a lie. If it can be made into a horizontal version, it can be made into a vertical version. There is no technical difference between the two. However, in Ye Chang's opinion, printing horizontally does save paper compared to printing vertically, and more importantly, some symbols, symbols, etc. are suitable for printing horizontally rather than vertically. "It's better to find a way to make vertical seals." He Zhizhang murmured. ¡°?Regarding this matter, Mr. He, does he know why we all write vertically? Ye Chang disagreed with this: "It's just because there was no paper in ancient times and bamboo slips were used to carve characters. If it was carved horizontally, it would be difficult to unfold and read, but it was more convenient to carve it vertically." Now that we have paper, we can write horizontally and vertically. We can use whatever is convenient, so there is no need to force it. " He Zhizhang shook his head, feeling that what Ye Chang said was specious, but he was too lazy to argue. He pointed at the symbols and asked, "What is this? " "Segment marks, I call them punctuation. Ye Chang replied: "Those who are literate but don't know the sentences can know the true meaning of the article." " He Zhizhang was silent for a long time and sighed: "If Kong Yingda were still alive, you, the Eleventh Master, would be the public enemy of the scholars. " These words shocked Ye Chang. He only carried out these two changes from the perspective of future convenience - in his opinion, these two changes were of no importance at all and did not involve politics or economics. , but it is related to people's reading habits, so the resistance should not be big. But He Zhizhang is a "public enemy of scholars", which makes Ye Chang feel horrified like a bucket of ice water. Kong Yingda was a scholar at the time of Li Shimin. He was ordered to compile the "Five Classics of Justice", which changed the situation of Confucianism's conflicting opinions. This man was also stubborn and upright, and his words would be regarded as ancient. If he were alive, he would indeed criticize Ye Chang and label him as a public enemy of the Confucian scholars. There are many conservative and stubborn people like him. Even He Zhizhang, who is famous for being open-minded and encouraging the underachievers, has a clear negative attitude towards Ye Chang's changes. "If it is convenient, give it to me. Just print it, there is no need to add these punctuation marks. "He Zhizhang said slowly. "Since he resigned from his post and became an official, he devoted himself to seeking immortality and Taoism, so he did not want to be involved in any turmoil again. But this change introduced by Ye Chang will obviously stir up trouble in the scholarly world. If Rather than pity Ye Chang for his talent but lack of ambition, He Zhizhang even thought about breaking off the relationship with Ye Chang. This made Ye Chang very embarrassed. He originally printed this volume of farewell poems, firstly, it was to express gratitude to He Zhizhang for his regard. He Zhizhang's reputation among the world's literati spreads his own secrets, but now He Zhizhang's words have made his wishful thinking come to nothing. He has always felt that He Zhizhang has the temperament of an old naughty boy, and now he is planning to practice Taoism. He would care about being used by him. But although the characters of this era are all historical figures, no one is really stupid. Ye Chang knew that his little thoughts had been seen through by He Zhizhang. Although He Zhizhang did not show any anger, he He also rejected his intention. He changed his mind and did not force it. He nodded and said: "What Mr. He said is that I am too hasty and frivolous. " "The Eleventh Man is only seventeen years old. He has outstanding natural beauty, unparalleled wit, and has immortals in his dreams. He only needs to look after him for forty years. Why worry about not being able to become the world's literary sect like Kong Yingda? "He Zhizhang was afraid that he would be disappointed, so he said something comforting. "How can Ye Chang not be disappointed? The plan he had planned came to nothing just because He Zhizhang did not cooperate. Immediately, he realized what He Zhizhang meant. He is now seventeen At the age of 40, he had been raised to the throne and became the Prime Minister at the age of fifty-seven. He was still in his prime. At that time, as the emperor of the world, he would definitely get twice the result with half the effort. No. After a short period of prosperity, the Tang Dynasty has now become deeply rooted. Even without An Lushan and Shi Siming, other problems would have erupted. In the final analysis, this contradiction is still an economic issue: the huge imperial territory requires strong troops to guard the surrounding areas. , and the weak imperial finances were not enough to support the central government to maintain the military strength to suppress the surrounding strong armies, so a situation of external power and internal power was formed. Moreover, Ye Chang did not think that he could live a long life. If he waited until he was fifty to implement reforms, he would be afraid. Before the success is achieved, he has died of old age, and the people have died. "He Gong is joking, the world Wenzong? I shuddered at the thought that it would take Hao Shou Qiong Jing to become a world scholar. A certain person just wants to be free and at ease, refining elixirs, playing the harp, and enjoying himself with poetry and wine every day. This wish is enough. "Ye Chang could only give up, make false prevarications, and think of other ways. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 81: Hu Di is a Zhongshan Wolf The house of the second branch of the Ye family with three bedrooms only has two front and rear entrances. Originally, the homestead with four entrances was left, but due to the strength of the long branch, it was also "taken" by the long branch a few years ago. But now with the decline of the Changzhi, the Liu family has also been destroyed, so the homestead has returned to the Sanfang subbranch. Ye Chang stood at the door and glanced at the other side of the alley opposite the door. That was Sanzhi's house, but now it was deserted. After He Zhizhang's visit, Ye Si and Lu had personally experienced Ye Chang's network, and they no longer dared to make any noise, and they also received twenty gold and silver coins. It can be regarded as a benefit to them, so they are planning to return to Bianzhou to regroup. The family stayed in seclusion and rarely came out, so the rumors about Fang in the village were temporarily suspended. Ye Chang can also come to the second branch¡¯s door openly. Knocked on the door, and it was Xiang'er who opened the door. When he saw Ye Chang, his eyes suddenly turned into crescent moons. "Good morning, Lang Jun. Lang Jun is here. You must be busy these days. Do you want to see Madam Fang? Lang Jun" The sweet word "Lang Jun" came out of her mouth. She vomited it out like a string of words, which made Ye Chang feel so happy that he couldn't help but hold her hand. "Well, I've been tripped over by those uninvited guests for quite some time. I'm free to see them off today. I have to come and see my sister-in-law, and also take a look at Xiang'er. How is Xiang'er doing here these days?" "That's a good question, Mr. Lang. But you are stupid. When Lang Jun went to Chang'an, Xiang'er and Chunming stayed with Madam Fang for nearly three months, so they naturally lived well." Shuang'er said with a sweet smile. Ye Chang smiled, knowing that he had asked a stupid question. Would Fang, such a smart person, treat Xiang'er badly? He Zhizhang lived in Wolong Valley for ten days, and he and Ye Chang would swim in the mountains every day during the day. Although he was old and frail, he was very interested in traveling. Ye Chang was frightened when he followed him out. However, at this time, when a scholar went out, how could he not bring his servants with him? He Zhizhang brought several servants with him. Wherever there was difficulty in walking, these servants carried him on their shoulders and carried him there. Ten days later, Ye Chang's five jars of wine were empty, and He Zhizhang could no longer stay. He said goodbye and left without any regrets. Both of them knew that at He Zhizhang's age, it was unlikely that he would go north again, so this farewell might be an eternal farewell. Du Fu also left. Unlike He Zhizhang, Du Fu was more interested in the various machinery and buildings in Wolong Valley. Whether it was the water drainage or the rainbow canal, he looked at it with gusto. As a result, the lively Wolong Valley became deserted. "I heard that my husband has been cooking every day for the distinguished guests, but my slave has not eaten. My husband is really treating outsiders!" Xiang'er complained a little, and then happily added: "I was with Chunming yesterday. They went to hunt chestnuts together, and we picked a lot of big chestnuts, and Chunming ate a lot of them!" As the little girl chattered, Ye Chang had already crossed the front yard and reached the back yard. He coughed and said loudly: "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law." "Come in." Fang's somewhat mediocre voice reached his ears, Ye Chang whispered to Xiang'er: "Xiang'er, stay here. Don't let anyone eavesdrop." Xiang'er nodded. She had absolute trust in Ye Chang. She knew that Ye Chang and Fang had something important to say, so she took a piece of red and sat in the small room with a needle. The entrance of the courtyard. She has now begun to learn how to be a nv Hong with Fang, but according to Ye Chang¡¯s understanding, Fang¡¯s own level of nv Hong is quite average, and she only started learning after marrying Ye Shu. "Sister-in-law." After entering the door, they saw Fang holding the little boy who was babbling and learning words, lazily leaning against the wall. Cinu stood up and saluted him: "Uncle." He sent little Cinu out as well. After playing, Ye Chang held up his hands and saluted Mr. Fang: "Thank you, sister-in-law." "Why do you thank me?" "If my sister-in-law hadn't shown off her power that day, I'm afraid I would have betrayed myself. In congratulations to Mr. If you make a fool of yourself in front of others, your reputation will be damaged. My sister-in-law has saved my reputation, so I must thank you for this kindness.¡± Do you think I don't know anything at all?" Mrs. Fang sneered: "If I don't do something, wouldn't it be easy for others to bully me? Then I, an orphan and a widowed mother, would not be able to survive in the village." "Sister-in-law. You have this plan, why don't you tell me first?" Ye Chang scratched his head, the situation that day was really thrilling, he thought about it, but he didn't think about the ambiguous identity of Lu. A faint blush appeared on Mrs. Fang's fair face, and she was slightly conceited: "You are only allowed to hide this from me and that from me, but you are not allowed to cheat on you?" "What did I hide from my sister-in-law?" "Really?" And Fang¡¯s slightly squinting eyesWith eyes wide open, Ye Chang could only raise his hands and surrender: "That's all, I won't hide anything from my sister-in-law in the future." Mrs. Fang smiled proudly. She was born in a noble family, but she had to leave the country because of a sudden change. Tang's high-level political circle found some balance in Ye Chang, making her feel very happy. This brother-in-law has a great reputation, but he still has the upper hand. "The matter of Xiang'er and Chunming has been settled. What puzzles me is why you still gave them twenty pieces of gold and silver?" Fang asked again: "According to what they did, they are not like They should not lose any benefit to them if they are like Chang Zhi! " "After all, they are father and son for four years, and I have raised them for three years and four years." Ye Chang's answer did not surprise Fang, but it still made her beautiful eyes narrow. There was a strange look in his eyes. "Eleventh Lang, you are indeed kind-hearted." "Haha." "But being too kind-hearted may not be goodthat's all, this is your business." Having said this, Fang was still very happy, Ye Chang and Ye Shu are generally kind-hearted people, but Ye Chang is smarter and more responsible than Ye Shu. "If he was not kind-hearted, how could he have traveled thousands of miles to transport Ye Shu's coffin out of brotherly love, and even took extraordinary risks to kill Yang Fu and avenge Ye Shu's partial revenge. "Now that the matter is over, we can end this matter only after the clan leader opens the ancestral hall to tell his ancestors. From now on, Eleventh Master, the sea and sky will be brighter, and the journey will be thousands of miles." Fang said again. "Thanks to my sister-in-law for your words, but now there is a troublesome thing that people don't know how to deal with." Ye Chang originally planned the future alone, and because it always went smoothly, he also looked down on the wisdom of the ancients at this time. But after being repeatedly taken advantage of by Han Chaozong and then declined by He Zhizhang, he knew that the reason why these ancient outstanding figures left a mark in history was by no means a mere waste of fame. And Fang's dramatic performance that day also made him feel that he could rely more on his sister-in-law's wisdom. "Tell me about it." Ye Chang then told what he wanted to do to use He Zhizhang's reputation to print, but was rejected by He Zhizhang. "Eleventh Lang, why are you so stupid? Fortunately, Mr. He is there, otherwise you would have caused a huge disaster!" Hearing this, Fang's face suddenly became tense, and she couldn't help but teach Ye a lesson. Smooth way. "Uh is it so serious?" "The punctuation you used in that sentence is very important and even determines the correctness of Confucian classics. Who are you now to be able to do such a thing? When Kong Yingda was in the Sui Dynasty, he was quarreling with Confucian scholars. , Qiongxuanhe's debate, and the ritual of studying the sage, are famous among the people, but the result is that a group of scholars invited assassins to assassinate him! If it weren't for Yang Xuangan's protection, he would have died without a burial place! " This allusion, Ye Chang knew something about it, but he didn't know it as clearly as Fang did. Listening to Fang's casual remarks, I couldn't help but smack my lips: The theoretical disputes among literati, who said it was just a debate of words, almost always ended in bloodshed. "Your punctuation skills are clearly intended to uphold the interpretation of Confucian and Taoist classics. He Gongzhi is far-sighted. You can tell it at the first sight. Such things violate the taboos of the imperial court and arouse the jealousy of scholars. I really don't know that you have always been smart. , why would you do such a self-destructive act?" Fang complained again: "He Gong is wrong, you have become a Confucian in the world, and you can't even control the interpretation of Confucian and Taoist classics. This is unparalleled. About the job" "Sister-in-law!" Ye Chang blushed and couldn't help shouting. Only then did Fang realize that she was almost teaching Ye Chang a child. She covered her mouth and laughed softly: "No wonder, Eleventh Lang." "I already know that I was wrong. Now the question is, I have to promote this product Does sister-in-law have any tricks to teach me?" Fang exclaimed He asked, "Do you still want to practice this technique?" Ye Chang nodded. Fang saw the persistence in his eyes and hesitated in his heart. She knows Ye Chang very well. Although he has a "mild" temperament, his temper is a bit stubborn, and even nine oxen can't pull him back from something he is determined to do. Now that he has made up his mind, even if he doesn't help him make suggestions, he still has to think about it. "This is difficult I don't know what to do." Fang murmured: "Eleventh Lang, I can only give you some advice. You want to use horizontal printing and punctuation to print Confucianism and Taoism? "Is it a classic?" "I originally had this idea, but now I don't dare. Although I want to pursue my way, I don't want to be assassinated." "What about the Buddhist scriptures?" The same is true for my family. If I come to print the Buddhist scriptures, I'm afraid even Shanzhi will come out to make a fuss with me. " Speaking of this, Ye Chang was dejected. These ancients are all living people.With their own ideas and interests, it is simply impossible for them to act completely according to their own wishes. "If Mr. He doesn't allow you to print his poems in this way, then other literati, even if they have a little sense, won't allow you. If you go to print, you will be criticized. If the poems cannot be printed, the text cannot be printed, so of course It¡¯s really difficult.¡± Fang stood up and thought, and unconsciously handed the girl into Ye Chang¡¯s hands. The girl was also very affectionate with Ye Chang, crawling around on Ye Chang's body, and trying to tear Ye Chang's face apart with her own hands. Ye Chang also had a good temper and let her ravage him. Fang turned around and saw this scene, and suddenly had an idea. "Since these can't be printed, why don't you print the rest first?" She smiled and said: "I thought of the legend you told Cinu and Xiang'er!" Cinu, Xiang'er, including Chunming and the newly arrived Liu One of the reasons why all the teenagers like Ye Chang is that Ye Chang has a lot of stories to tell them. There are both local products from the Tang Dynasty, as well as imported products from "One Thousand and One Nights", Aesop, Andersen and so on. "Exactly, legend!" Ye Chang also slapped his leg. During the Tang Dynasty, based on the short stories of Jin people, the genre of legend emerged, that is, short stories. At this time, it was still in its embryonic form, and it was most prosperous during the partisan struggle between Niu and Li. This new article carrier was just right for him! Another advantage of the literary style of legend is that it is convenient for actors and actresses to sing in restaurants and shops. Among these actors, there are quite a few who are literate. There is a reason for punctuating the sentences: although these actors are literate, their knowledge is limited. I'm afraid I don't understand the true meaning of the article, so I'll show it with punctuation! And in addition to short stories, he can also write long stories. Anyway, he has a lot of stories. If he has enough leisure, he can even copy "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" and "A Dream of Red Mansions" in a new form. However, "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" should be used at this time when it is full of romantic feelings. "A Dream of Red Mansions" may not be popular. "But no one can write these articles." Then Ye Chang had a headache again. It¡¯s okay to let him tell stories, but it¡¯s quite difficult for him to turn the colloquial stories into classical Chinese legends. It's not that I can't write, but the literary talent is inferior and the original charm of the story is lost. Secondly, it takes too much time and energy. "If Shiyi Lang is trustworthy, I can write for you." "Sister-in-law?" "In the past, Shangguan Zhaorong was famous for his literary works. Although I am not as good as her, I am still respectable." Speaking of this, Mrs. Fang showed that she was eager to give it a try. With an expression on his face, Ye Chang was overjoyed when he heard this: "That's very good!" The two discussed it for a long time, and finally decided on the title of the book "New Worlds". They acted under the name of "New Worlds", and the first volume was As for the twenty stories, Ye Chang would tell them and Fang would listen to them, and Fang would then select and compile them. Both of them are resolute and resolute, and Ye Chang began to wonder about the first story. After pondering for a while, he suddenly thought of his assassination at night in Chang'an City - although there was no clear murderer in that assassination, based on the clues on the arrows, he suspected that it was the work of the group of barbarians who followed him. After the assassination, the group of barbarians never appeared again, and their suspicion was extremely high. "Thinking about the Anshi Rebellion, the turning point of the Tang Dynasty from prosperity to decline, Ye Chang suddenly had a story. "In the Spring and Autumn Period, Zhao Jianzi went hunting in Zhongshan" Mrs. Fang was smiling with her lips pursed. After telling the story of "Zhongshan Wolf", her smile had faded and she looked at Ye Chang with bright eyes. "What's wrong, sister-in-law, this legend is not suitable?" "No, it is very suitable, but Eleventh Lang, do you regard An Lushan and other bastards as wolves?" Her words immediately stunned Ye Chang, Everyone was shocked. I hid a little bit of my thoughts in the story. I originally thought it was very obscure, but I never thought that my sister-in-law not only saw through it at a glance, but even named An Lushan! ¡°Could it be said that all the women in the Tang Dynasty were so powerful and fierce? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 82: Strive for Production and Count Three Sheeps Under Ye Chang's insistence, the story of Mr. Dongguo and the wolf became the first article in the first volume of "The New World". Fang really didn't brag about it. The articles she wrote could be said to be appreciated by both refined and popular people. Compared with Ye Chang's standards, I don't know how much higher they are. Ye Chang didn't know if his article mixed with personal information could have a corresponding effect, but he thought that since Fang could understand it, it was an allusion to the Tang Dynasty's appeasement of various barbarians, and those smart literati should also be able to understand it. come out. After the first chapter is completed, it¡¯s time for the second and third chapters. Ye Chang had a lot of stories in his mind, and Fang listened with gusto. After five stories were told, she was shocked to realize that it was not only her, but also Xiang'er who was guarding the courtyard door, and Ci Nu who was playing in the courtyard. They moved the pony and sat next to Ye Chang, listening attentively. Even the young lady, who was held in Ye Chang's arms, stared with dark eyes, as if she could understand the story. "It seems that I am really good at telling stories, look at you." Ye Changshao had a sense of accomplishment. Xiang'er raised his face: "Lang Jun, are you finished telling the story?" "Let's talk about these few things today. We still have things to do, but we can't finish them all in one day." Ye Chang said. "One more thing, uncle, just one more thing will do!" "Let's talk about it tomorrow, uncle still has something to do." Ye Chang said with a smile. Xiang'er heard the words and said seriously: "Since there is no story today, there is something I should tell Mr. Lang." Her face was serious, and her little face was tense. Ye Chang thought it was something important, so he restrained himself. Laughing: "What's the matter, Xiang'er?" "My dear, I just peed." Xiang'er said. Ye Chang was startled at first, then felt wetness on his chest, and jumped up immediately: "Oh, you peed all over me!" Mrs. Fang couldn't help laughing. After Ye Shu's death, she had never Laughed so happily. Although the pain caused by Ye Shu's death is still there, it is no longer as sad as it was at the beginning. When she was surprised to find that she seemed to be getting over the pain of losing her husband faster than expected, she couldn't help but look at Ye Chang again. Ye Chang was just like an ordinary boy, unable to do anything about his urine-stained clothes. "Shi1lang, it's getting late, you should go back." The thought of narrowing up in her heart came to mind, and Fang suppressed her laughter and drove Ye Chang away. So Ye Chang could only walk several miles back to his Wolong Valley wearing clothes soaked in urine. In the next few days, Ye Chang was finally able to handle the affairs of his family. Although the three clans agreed to let him return to the clan and established a written document, they did not offer incense to ancestors in front of the ancestral temple, and the genealogy was not changed. Although Ye Chang himself is not in a hurry, Ye Dan is very anxious - relying on Ye Chang's reputation, he can drink at the same table as the county magistrate and county captain. Originally, he was the least senior in the nearby village, and those officials often made things difficult for him. Others now treated him politely, so he also strengthened his belief in helping Ye Chang. The three branches were also afraid of long nights and many dreams, so they followed Ye Dan's wishes and chose an auspicious day, and the two parties officially separated. Ye Chang felt that the big mountain on his head had been removed since then. It took a month of hard work, and as the end of the year was approaching, Fang had finished writing the first volume of "New World Theory" and could finally start making plates and printing it. At this time, Xiuwu also ushered in the first snow of the year. "It's snowing, it's snowing!" When Xiang'er noticed the snow seeds falling, she couldn't wait to scream. It's snowing, which means the New Year is coming. For a child like her, the New Year means delicious food and Fun. "Xiang'er, are you so happy when it snows?" "Yes, Langjun, the Chinese New Year is soon after it snows. Although there are often delicious food nowadays, Nunu still feels happy when thinking about the Chinese New Year!" Ye Chang heard her mention When it comes to the Chinese New Year, I can¡¯t help but raise my head. The Chinese New Year is a time for reunions. In another life, I should have had New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with my wife and daughter, visited relatives and friends, and been happy and lively. His eyes suddenly became wet, but he soon regained his composure. It was impossible for him to go back to that life, so he should cherish the people around him in this life. Thinking of this, he stroked Xiang'er's head beside him. Xiang'er immediately avoided it: "Langjun, Nunu's hair has been combed for a long time, don't mess it up again!" The little girl's cooing made Ye Chang feel better instantly. He pulled Xiang'er: "Xiang'er "It's Chinese New Year Do you want to see your uncle?" "What do you want to see, fake uncle?" Xiang'er wrinkled his nose. Ye Chang was stunned immediately. The man who called himself Zheng Langjun of the Zheng family in Xingyang was the Morning Cowherd who went to Wuzhi County. He was an actor whom Ye Chang met. He was friendly with Wang Qinian and Wang Xinzhi in Chang'an City and was used to playing tricks on others. Ye Chang pleaseThe role of the peripheral disciple of the Zheng family in Xingyang was really lifelike. However, Ye Chang did not tell Xiang'er about it in advance because he was afraid that Xiang'er would be exposed. However, he never thought that Xiang'er would already know about it. "You know?" "Of course you know. If it was the real uncle, Nunu would have left with him." Xiang'er said this while glancing at Ye Chang. Ye Chang felt disappointed when he heard: "Ah if Xiang'er's relatives are really found, you will follow them" "Nu Nu lied to the husband!" Seeing his appearance, Xiang'er laughed happily: " Nunu¡¯s relative is Lang Jun. Nunu will not go anywhere except Lang Jun!¡± Ye Chang felt dizzy. Could it be said that women from six to sixty years old in the Tang Dynasty were all extraordinary? What about my IQ? Even Xiang'er beside me didn't know when he became so cunning, and he actually knew how to play tricks on me! "However, the little girl's words really make people feelwarm. "Okay, let's take Xiang'er into the city together today, and let's brave the snow to buy new year's goods!" Thinking of this, Ye Chang said with a smile. "Enter the city, enter the city!" Xiang'er cheered. Now that Ye Chang's status is different, he will no longer walk into the city. He is riding a horse, while Xiang'er is riding a green donkey. Both of them are wearing raincoats. Under Chunming's envious eyes, they slowly enter the city. : This is the day to go to the market, so you have to go even in the snow, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to buy all the new year¡¯s goods. They were not the only ones going to the city for the market. People from all over the country were heading towards Xiuwu County. There were many people on the road, and many of them were carrying burdens to sell the things they had accumulated over the year. Some people also took this opportunity to go to the city to perform tricks and perform tricks, and the laughter that sounded like silver bells spread all the way. But when he arrived outside the city gate, he stopped: a group of people gathered in front of him, seemingly quarreling. Ye Chang didn't want to meddle in other people's business, so he led Xiang'er to take a detour. However, at this moment, he heard someone shouting: "It's Ye Langjun, you think my division is unfair, how about letting Ye Langjun do it!" "Which Ye Langjun?" "Of course it's Ye Langjun who diverted water from Hongqiao and solved the case of Bodhisattva. Who else is there besides him?" This voice sounded familiar. Ye Chang looked over there. I saw Zhong Wei, an official in the county. Although it was a snowy day, Zhong Wei was sweating profusely. He pushed through the crowd and squeezed over: "Ye Langjun, you came just in time. Could you please Ye Langjun to help me make a decision?" "Oh, what's the matter? ?" "It's the three sons who are fighting for the birth." Zhong Wei said with a bitter smile: "When the weather gets cold, the old man will be sad and let go, but he leaves behind a problem." At this time, the three people who were fighting for the birth were also brought over. The younger ones are in their thirties, and the older ones are over forty. Seeing that Ye Chang was young, the three of them were hesitant. The elder said: "Let's ask Mr. Shaofu to judge, Mr. Zhongli" "Mr. Shaofu is busy these days, how can he have the mind to pay attention to you?" ?" Zhong Wei said impatiently: "It's enough to deal with the matter of property disputes somewhere, not to mention that someone has invited Ye Langjun. Have you never heard of Ye Langjun?" "I heard about itbut" "They saw Ye Langjun was young, so they didn't believe it, but they didn't know that talent was born from nature. One year of Ye Langjun's life is worth ten years of the three of them fools! " "Even if they are really ignorant people, Zhong Li doesn't need to pay attention to them. Let the three brothers fight!" "There are people in the crowd who know Ye Chang, or they were bullied by Liu Fengyin and Ye Chang overthrew Liu Fengyin!" Avenger for its success. At this time, they all started shouting, which made Ye Chang feel embarrassed, and the three brothers who were fighting for the property were even more embarrassed. "If you don't believe me, I'm just afraid that Ye Langjun is busy. We have been arguing about this matter for five days, and we still haven't come to a decision. It's reallyotherwise, how could we come to see the official?" It turns out that these brothers are here The family was already quarreling red-faced, but they just didn't get into a fight. Now they were quarreling again in front of the city gate, causing a scandal in the family. When they told each other, they began to accuse each other, and then developed into rehashing old scores. Trivial matters from ten or twenty years ago were also revealed by them. "Zhong Li, what is going on?" Ye Chang, who was dizzy from the noise, pulled Zhong Wei aside and asked. Zhong Wei gesticulated and explained the matter clearly, while also scolding the three people. It turns out that these three people are three brothers. Their father passed away some time ago. In addition to the inheritance that has been distributed, he also left nineteen sheep to them. Before the old man died, he didn't know whether he was afraid that they would break up or wanted to cause trouble for them, so he left a will. The eldest son got half of the nineteen heads, the second son got a quarter, and the youngest son got a fifth. "That old man really didn't stop until he died. He knew clearly that there was no harmony between the three sons, yet he still had such a difficult problem.""Nineteen sheep, half of which is nine and a half, and one quarter of which is four and seventy-five" Zhong Wei said casually, which made Ye Chang look at him with admiration. At this time, many people were illiterate, that is, they were not illiterate. They may not be good at arithmetic either. Commonly used things like addition and subtraction are fine, but multiplication and division are troublesome for many people. "So the three brothers argued endlessly. Some people said that they should just kill all the nineteen sheep and divide them according to their weight. They disagreed and made a fuss. Zhong Wei said in a low voice: "Ye Langjun, you have always been a talented person. You cannot solve this problem." Ye Chang smiled and said: "That's it. At this time, Yi Er, Zhong Li, please let them calm down first." " Officer Zhong roared, and the officers who came with him shouted and started beating people with sticks. The surrounding area suddenly became quiet. Ye Chang stepped forward and said, "This is a very easy matter. Where are the nineteen sheep? " Nineteen sheep were right next to the city gate, and everyone rushed them over. They screamed innocently. Ye Chang called the three brothers together: "You three stand together, in one place. "The three brothers were quarreling at first, but they didn't do anything, so they stood together, which was a bit embarrassing. However, under the threats of the guards with water and fire sticks, they could only stand together. "Now you three brothers are like sheep. "Ye Chang said. "We are not sheep" the youngest of the three brothers protested. "I say a sheep is a sheep, and you three brothers are a sheep, the eldest is a sheep head, the second is a sheep body, and the third is a sheep. Sheep tail! Ye Chang stared and said. Someone in the crowd suddenly shouted: "If it is a ram, there is still one person left to serve as a whip." Ye Chang was furious, pointed at the man and said, "Come here and be a sheep whip!" "The man immediately squeezed into the crowd in despair, but the crowd could not let him run away. You pushed me and pushed the man to the three brothers. "Ye Langjun, Ye Langjun, I was wrongplease Let me go" The man begged repeatedly, and Ye Chang shouted angrily: "I've never heard that a sheep whip can talk, so I'll castrate your sheep whip! "Everyone burst into laughter immediately. The man was hit twice with water and fire sticks by the officer. Although it was not serious, it was just for a moment, but he finally calmed down and stopped talking. Ye Chang looked at the sheep and said with satisfaction: "Now There are twenty sheep. According to your father's last words, the boss will get half, which is ten sheep. Do you think so or not? "Although I felt something was wrong in my heart, half of the twenty sheep was indeed ten. Most people present could count this, so everyone around nodded. "The second child gets a quarter, which is five, right? " "Yes, yes, Ye Langjun said that. " "Then the third child gets one-fifth, which is four sheepadded together, all nineteen sheep will be divided, right? " Everyone calculated it, and it was indeed true. After dividing it like this, all nineteen sheep were divided! "So that's it, that's it! "Many people shouted. Even Zhong Wei couldn't help but slapped his thigh: "The old man who died was a bigot, but he didn't know how much trouble he had left. If it hadn't been for Ye Langjun, these three brothers would have died. I'm just afraid that I have to go to the young master's place to eat the steak! " The three brothers were still a little confused, but Ye Chang said: "You three idiots don't understand your father's intentions. My father made this will not to embarrass you, nor to be unfair, but because he was afraid of internal strife among you three brothers. Only if you three brothers are one, just like just now, the three of you are one sheep, then the mystery left by the father can be solved. If you three brothers keep arguing and refuse to give in to each other, then the sheep will never be divided fairly. ! " These words solved the last doubts of the three brothers. The three looked at each other with a little embarrassment, and then thanked Ye Chang together. Ye Chang laughed: "Since Ye solved the problem for the three of them, the three of them I have to thank Ye Mou. Ye Mou doesn¡¯t want anything else but this sheep whip. " He pointed at the man who was prone to making noises. The man almost crawled into the ground. The three brothers also laughed. For a moment, all the grudges were gone. " I'm going to the city to buy new year's goods. Goodbye, clerk. Ye Chang got on the horse again, picked up the whip and whipped the man lightly: "Let's go, brother Yangbian!" " Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 83: A Talk with the Young Man about the Beauty of the Bing Niang Zhong Wei returned to the Yamen with a smile. He reported to the county magistrate¡¯s office instead of the county magistrate¡¯s office. Under the system of the Tang Dynasty, the magistrate had overall control over the overall situation of a county, but these officials were actually under the direct jurisdiction of the county captain. County Wei Yuanjiao frowned and sat in the study, as if he had something on his mind. Zhong Wei called out. Yuan Jiujiu didn't want to see him at first, but after a second thought, he changed his mind: "Let him come in." After Zhong Wei walked into the study, he first took a cautious look at Yuan Jiujiu and realized that Yuan Jiujiu didn't want to see him. He still looked so weak and desperate, and he was secretly wondering in his heart. A few days ago, Yuan Gongdao was in high spirits and walked as fast as the wind. Because he had obtained the approval, it was said that someone would come to replace him next spring. He would be promoted, and he might even skip the county magistrate and be promoted directly to the rank of special driver. Such official positions. But seeing that the government was about to be closed for the Chinese New Year, Yuan Gongdao's mood changed overnight. There were more than one official and servant, and he was beaten and scolded by him just for the smallest mistake. Thanks to Ye Chang, Zhong Wei and Yuan Gongdao have been on good terms recently. Although they were not beaten, they were scolded several times. Seeing that Yuan Highway was still like this, Zhong Wei felt uneasy. If he continued like this, he was afraid that he would also be beaten. ?????????????? Mr. Yuan Shaofu is clearly in trouble. He has nothing to do and can¡¯t turn to others for help, so that¡¯s why he behaves like this. He was thinking about how to make Yuan Qiao happy, and then he remembered today's case. "Young Master, I encountered something interesting in front of the city gate today." He opened his mouth to report. Seeing that Yuan Gongdao still looked uninterested, he added: "With Ye Chang, Ye Langjun "Relevant." "Ohcome on." Yuan Gongdao was still listless, but he didn't get angry immediately. Zhong Wei then told the story of the three people's fight for property and Ye Chang's analysis. Even though Yuan Gongdao was full of thoughts, he still felt that Ye Chang whipped the "sheep whip brother" and let him go. He couldn't help but smile: "This Ye Shiyilang is a ghost and elf" "It is said that Ye Shiyilang has ghosts and gods to help him, and he knows all kinds of Taoism." Zhong Wei glanced at Yuan Gongdao again and said cautiously: "A certain view The young master has been frowning recently. Is there some problem? Although I am unwise, the young master is on good terms with Ye Langjun. Why not ask Ye Langjun to make suggestions for the young master? " Yuan Gongdao's eyes lit up when he heard this. Heartbeat: "Where is the Eleventh Man?" "He is buying new year's goods in the market." "He has prepared early I will go see him No, you go and invite him to meet you. Be careful not to let others know." Zhong Wei turned around and left after hearing this, and arrived in the city not long after. It was approaching the New Year's Eve, and the city was crowded with people, not just thousands of people! He walked around for a while and finally saw Ye Chang. Seeing Ye Chang's appearance, he couldn't help but laugh. Ye Chang held a handful of candied haws in his hand and followed Xiang'er like a follower. Xiang'er held one in his left hand and another in his right hand, licking it on the left and sucking on the right, as if Ye Chang was a child servant, and She is like a young lady from a rich family. "Ye Langjun, Ye Langjun, since you are in the city today, I might as well treat Ye Langjun to a meal as a thank you for your kind words that day." Zhong Wei shouted from a distance. Ye Chang glanced at him and waved his hand with a grimace: "Zhong Li, you met me because you came to buy new year's goods, but you ended up with a lot of this I really don't have time today, so I might as well skip it." "Tomorrow I will send someone to deliver New Year's goods to my husband. I must go with him today." Zhong Wei shouted: "If you don't go with me, you won't give me face!" Ye Chang had dealt with him several times. , they were already very familiar with each other, and knowing that he was always cautious, but he said such words today, he couldn't help but be a little surprised, and then he saw Zhong Wei wink at him. Ye Chang immediately understood that he had not invited him in front of the city gate just now, and he should have some other reasons for inviting him now. "Okay, Xiang'er, let's go shopping here first and go to dinner with the bell clerk first. What do you think?" "I have this, and I've already bought the New Year's goods. I can follow my husband wherever I go." Xiang'er swayed. Shake the candied haws. Ye Chang followed the officials to the east and turned first, but turned to the side door of the county government office. The side door was open. After Zhong Wei led him in, he saw Yuan Jiujiu looking furtively over there. "Young Master" Ye Chang was about to greet him, but Yuan Qiao raised his finger to his lips and hissed softly. Leaving Xiang'er and Zhong Wei outside, of course it was Zhong Wei's turn to hold the handful of candied haws, Ye Chang and Yuan Gongluo entered a side room. "Young Master, why have you become like this?" After He Zhizhang left last time, Ye Chang and Yuan Gongdao met several times. Now it has only been about 20 days since the last meeting, but Yuan Gongdao is not only a person but also a person. I have lost a lot of weight and look more like I am ten years older! "This"The Yuan Highway looked at Ye Chang and hesitated. When Ye Chang saw through the Bodhisattva's trick of trying the case, he felt that this young man was too courageous. Although he was full of wit, with such courage, sooner or later he would destroy himself. Later, after learning that his entry into Chang'an had caused quite a stir, and that he had met real big figures such as Princess Yuzhen, Yin Han Chaozong of Jingzhao Prefecture, Yuan Gongdao's attitude towards him changed again: with such backstage support, it was just a matter of fun. Don't be afraid if you get older. But today¡¯s matter is hard to talk about. "Since I met the Shaofu, the Shaofu has helped me a lot. Although I am frivolous, I am not an ungrateful person." Ye Chang knew that Yuan Highway had a good official reputation and was considered a capable official, and as he said He said that Yuan Gongdao had helped him on several critical matters, or at least opened the door for him. Therefore, he said sincerely: "I feel that I am very tight-lipped. If the young master can trust me, just tell me." "Alas" Yuan Gongdao hesitated for a while, and finally started with a sigh and spoke. "The official seal of the county lieutenant is lost." "If it is lost, it is lostwhat?" Ye Chang originally wanted to say that if it is lost, just report it and look for it, but then he understood that losing a seal can make Yuan Gongdao so troubled. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not something that can be solved by posting a missing object notice or a lost notice. "You haven't become an official yet, so you don't know that losing your official seal is a serious crime. I was originally going to transfer to another county in the spring, but I just lost my official seal here!" Yuan Gongdao paused and said: "Losing your official seal is not only ¡­Not only will he fail to get promoted, he will also be jailed!" Ye Chang frowned. This is not a trivial matter like dividing sheep, it is a big trouble! "Who keeps the official seal of the Shaofu on weekdays?" "I can't trust anyone else. I keep the official seal myself. I usually tie it with cotton on my wrist and gather it in my sleeve. I hide it after I retire from office every day." Do you know the specific time when the official seal was lost? " "Yes, it was ten days ago. I took a break that day and didn't use the seal. When I went to the seal hiding place to get the seal the next day, I found that the seal had been lost. " Hearing this, Ye Chang was basically sure. , the seal was not lost, but stolen. Yuan Gongdao must also understand this, but he is still taking chances and is unwilling to say it. Losing and stealing are two different things. Losing means that it is possible to find it back, while theft means that it falls into the hands of others and may become a tool used by others against you at any time! "Didn't the Shaofu use the seal these days?" "Firstly, since things are at the end of the year, there are fewer official duties than usual, and there is less time to use the seal. Secondly, during these days, I have been pretending to be ill, and put off official duties as long as I can" Yuan Gongdao smiled bitterly. He said: "If this continues, there is no need to dress up, and I will really fall ill soon." "In other words, the other party did not start immediately, or even made any announcement. It seems that the other party is still waiting for an opportunity " "He is waiting for the official seal to be closed at the end of the year. I will show the official seal to everyone. At that time, if I can't come up with anything" Speaking of this, Yuan Gongdao's health is not good. He trembled naturally, his eyes full of fear. He was about to be promoted, but he encountered something like this before he was promoted. How could he not be frightened and despaired! "Can you take someone to the place where the seal is hidden?" Ye Chang asked again. What happened ten days ago, the scene must have been destroyed. Even if it was not destroyed, Ye Chang would not be able to find out who stole the official seal of Yuan Highway with just a few clues. All he needs is to observe the situation at the scene and guess whether it is an outsider or an insider. "No, the place where I hide my seal is in the study. The study is right next to my bed. As long as there is some movement here, I can hear it, but there was no movement that night." Ye Chang frowned and thought for a while. , suddenly asked: "Yuan Shaofu took office in Xiuwu, and he never heard Shaofu mention his family I wonder where Shaofu's wife is?" "My parents are old and sick, and I am the only son, so I stayed in my hometown and did not follow him. I take office." "So, is there a maid to accompany you to bed?" Hearing this question, Yuan Gongdao looked a little shy, and then said: "I am quite a bitch." Since he is lustful, he must have someone to accompany him to bed. As long as someone is sleeping with him, the official seal that Yuan Gongdao thinks he has hidden very secretly will definitely be noticed by others. "Who are the attendants?" "Well, the three maids brought by the family, uh, they are all there." As expected, Ye Chang has seen those three maids before, and they all look like the Tang Dynasty. , but it doesn¡¯t quite suit Ye Chang¡¯s taste.   "These three girls were brought by Duke Yuan from his hometown. They are the same people as the Shaofu in terms of honor, disgrace, blessings and misfortunes. It is not the Shaofu's fault that it is extremely unfair and makes them feel resentful, otherwise they would not have done this How does the young master treat these three women? ""They will become concubines after they have been promoted." With this sentence, Ye Chang understood that these three maids would not be the ones to use the official seal. He frowned again: "Besides her three, are there others?" Yuan Gongdao hesitated for a while, and his look proved Ye Chang's suspicion. Ye Chang asked: "Why should the young master hide it? The matter is important, and you cannot hide your illness and avoid medical treatment!" "There is another woman who also slept with uh, once, but it was a long time ago, more than a month. "What happened before." Speaking of this, Yuan Gongdao was a little worried: "It's only once, thisisn't this right?" "Who is this woman?" Yuan Gongdao refused to say anything this time. Being shy, he knew that this woman's identity was a bit unusual, so he smiled bitterly and said: "Young Master, if someone wants to inquire into the secrets of the Young Master, he who is promoted and transferred is the Young Mansion, and whoever throws away his seal to judge the crime is the Young Mansion!" Yuan Highway finally said Unable to bear it anymore, he gritted his teeth and almost squeezed it out of his mouth: "More than a month ago, on the day when Mr. Sui He disturbed Ye Langjun, he drank Ye Langjun's nectar wine and fell unconscious in Wolong Valley. After returning to the county town, I was very drunk Well, at this time, the wife of the county clerk Wen Tailai, Luo, happened to be here. After drinking, I mistakenly admitted the wrong person so I told Luo Bing this is her girlfriend. Name" "He is truly worthy of being an official, and his tricks are readily available. This puts the blame on Ye Chang's nectar wine. Ye Chang secretly complained in his heart that he admitted the wrong person while drunk. It was obvious that he had sex after drinking. He even knew the girl's name. Moreover, the woman came to visit at night. Maybe the two of them hooked up and committed adultery! "She has her own husband, and I have my own wife. One night of partying is already inappropriate, how can we make the same mistake again and again?" When Yuan Gongdao said this, he said seriously: "So from now on, she will never come here again." "Wen Shu Do the officials know about this? " "Well I probably don't know, at least he didn't show anything unusual" Yuan Gongdao said hesitantly. "Is there anyone else?" "What someone else?" "It's someone who might know where you hid the official seal." "I can't remember" Ye Chang pondered for a while, could it be the one who heard the book? Official, there are too few clues at the moment, and it¡¯s hard for him to tell, but at least the person with the biggest suspicion right now is Wen Shuli. But why did he have an attack now when he didn¡¯t have it a month ago? "It didn't happen a month ago, probably because it was afraid of the Yuan Highway forces. But now it happensthere must be another reason." "Who has Wing Tai been closer to in recent times?" Ye Chang thought about this and asked again. "With Han Jun, Magistrate Feng's secret agent" "I heard that the Shaofu is going to be promoted, what about Feng Ming's house?" Ye Chang suddenly thought of a detail when he heard this: "Didn't Feng Ming's house say that he would be commended by the court before? Promotion?" Yuan Gongdao finally felt a little proud at this time: "Although he tried his best, he failed to succeed after all." At this time, he could feel proud. Ye Chang could imagine that he could be promoted but Magistrate Feng could not. When the news came back, he had to show off in front of Magistrate Feng to express his anger at being suppressed by Magistrate Feng over the years. ¡°If the two are competing for the same official position, then Magistrate Feng will not only be envious but also hateful. "Did the Ming Dynasty know about the secret meeting between the young master and Mrs. Luo?" Ye Chang asked another key question. Yuan Gongdao¡¯s expression changed at this time. Magistrate Feng knew about this, and although their personal relationship was not serious, they did not break up. Sometimes they would chat and talk together, and it was always fun and exciting. Just over ten days ago, Magistrate Feng praised Wen Shuli. , Yuan Gongdao once accidentally said, "His wife has more wonderful qualities"! "Could it becould it be that Feng County colluded with Wen Shu officials?" He asked in shock: "If that's true, what can I do?" "Feng Mingfu ordered, maybe he also promised Wen Shu officials to be rich and powerful, and Wen Shu officials to send people He might have done it himself," Ye Chang said, "It's just that the clerk should not have handed over the official seal to Feng Ming Mansion at this time. Even if he wanted to hand it over, Feng Ming Mansion would not accept this evidence. !" Yuan Gongdao thought about it and felt like he was sweating. If these two people were really colluding to plot against him, then they would probably end up losing their senses. Wanting to understand this, he stood up suddenly and bowed to Ye Chang. "Ye Langjun, save me!" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 84: Wine is the King among a Hundred Medicines "Ye Langjun, save me!" Yuan Gongdao begged like this, which made Ye Chang feel somewhat happy. Ye Chang didn¡¯t understand that Yuan Gongdao deliberately kept a distance from him at first, but he didn¡¯t get close to him until he came back from Chang¡¯an and got acquainted with important people. Although he could understand the reason why Yuan Gongdao did this, he understood, and it was impossible to say that he had no grudges. Today, Yuan Jiujiao begged. It can be said that he regretted what happened that day and bowed his head for what happened today. Ye Chang felt hesitant after a brief moment of pleasure. Whether to help Yuan Highway or not, that is the question. After helping Yuan Highway, the matter was settled. He would be promoted and leave in the next year, which would not be of any benefit to Ye Chang. On the contrary, if it was as he thought, the person who did this was the county magistrate who ordered civil servants, and he would definitely offend if he made suggestions for Yuan Highway. County magistrate. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? During the process of Ye Chang's hesitation, Yuan Gongdao always maintained his bowed posture and remained motionless. A drop of sweat fell from his forehead and landed on the floor at his feet. How could he not have thought of the stakes that Ye Chang imagined! It is precisely because he wants it that he is almost desperate. Ye Chang has many reasons to shirk not helping him, but if Ye Chang does not make suggestions for him, who else in Xiuwu County can pull him out of the quagmire! The second drop of sweat fell again, and Ye Chang spoke at this time. "Why should the young master be like this? This matter is of great importance, and for a while, I can't think of a perfect plan" "Ye Langjun is extremely wise, how can there be no way to do it!" Yuan Gongdao said sadly: "Although I have done something wrong. However, he asked himself that he had never been guilty of any crime against the emperor and had never tortured the common people, so why was it so difficult? " This cannot be said by Ye Chang. In history, those people who were not only innocent but also meritorious and even had great achievements turned out to be so difficult! Are there fewer cases of unjust deaths? But he still spoke: "If we can be sure that it was Wen Tailai who did it, someone has a plan, but if we can't be sure, I'm afraid it might be self-defeating." He spoke out of his own heart. In his past and present lives, he has done things that were dishonest and even wandered in the gray area on the edge of legality and illegality, but he still persisted in doing things with a few principles. In an era when your conscience is being eaten by dogs, what you still need to stick to is your own heart. "Ye Langjun, please tell me, please tell me It must be Wentai who is here. Just now I thought about it again and again. He should have known about my relationship with my wife. For a while, he and I didn't talk to each other, but recently But he returned to normal Especially in the past two days, he always mentioned in front of me the matter of closing the government at the end of the year!" From this, Wentai Lai is basically settled. Ye Chang pondered for a while before saying: "I do have something. The plan is not feasible, but I don¡¯t know. ¡°Please tell me!¡± Ye Chang looked around, and then smiled: ¡°As long as the young master is willing, this matter is not difficult.¡± After talking for a while, it was Ye Chang who spoke, and Yuan Gongdao kept responding. After saying that, Ye Chang stood up to say goodbye. When he came out, Xiang'er had already eaten two candied haws and was looking at the third one eagerly. "I said if you eat like this, you will have a toothache in the future." "Don't be afraid, Nunu, your husband must have a way to cure toothache." "I don't have one. If I do, I'll just pull out the painful tooth and use big pliers. Twisting it like this in your mouth" "Nunu is still not afraid. Lang Jun does it like this. It only hurts for a while, and then he feels better after the pain passes." Ye Chang suddenly felt as if sweat was coming out of his forehead. He swallowed, then shook his head and said: "It doesn't hurt anymore. With missing teeth, Xiang'er has turned from a beautiful little lady into an ugly girl." This made Xiang'er hesitate for a while, and then she said loudly : "Nu Nu is still not afraid, even if she is an ugly girl, the husband will not let her go!" "The ugly girl will not be able to marry when she grows up!" "Nunu is not afraid, it is good if she can't get married, she will serve her husband all her life!" Well, this girl was speechless. Ye Chang gritted his teeth and took back the candied haws from Zhong Wei who was suppressing a smile. He gave one to Xiang'er and then bit into the other one. "Well didn't Lang Jun say that he was going to take it back to Cinu, Xiao Langjun, Chunming and the others?" "I'm not going back today!" Ye Chang said, "I'll buy it for them tomorrow. Anyway, the market will be closed this time. Two days!" "Why don't you go back?" Xiang'er looked curious. "If you have something to do, just concentrate on eating your candied haws. If you're a kid, don't ask so many questions!" After the two went out, they took a detour and then turned back.?At the market, although he was not going back today, Ye Chang was not prepared to really continue shopping the next day, so he bought all the new year's goods and stored them in Tan's shop. Although Tan Qinshou was not here, Lin Xi Now that Tao has been promoted to shopkeeper, it will naturally be convenient for him to be in charge of this shop. After they left the market, they turned a corner and returned to the county government office. However, this time they did not sneak in secretly, but walked through the main entrance in public. The officer in front of the main gate also knew Ye Chang. When he heard that Ye Chang asked to see the county captain, he kindly said: "Ye Langjun, the young master is not in good health these days and has not seen any visitors. Ye Langjun should come back another day, right?" "It doesn't matter, just say I'm here. I'll come before Feng Yamen, but I want to pay my respects to the young master. He shouldn't miss it." Hearing that he was so confident, the officer had no choice but to go and report. After a while, he hurriedly came back: "The young master came out to greet me personally." Immediately after, he saw Yuan Gongdao walking in his regular clothes. Seeing Ye Chang from a distance, he smiled and said, "It's rare that Ye Langjun is here today." "It's better to come early than to visit, so I asked the restaurant in the city to send the best banquet. Today I want to entertain Ye Langjun Well, invite all the scribes to come with me to entertain Ye Langjun." He ordered. When I got down there, there were servants running errands, and they were nowhere else, just setting up desks in the courtyard of the government office. Not long after, the scribes from all the classes gathered together, and Yuan Gongdao introduced them to Ye Chang one by one, including Wen Tailai. Wen Tailai is about in his early thirties, he is young among the scribes, and his appearance is somewhat majestic. He does not look like a literati, but more like a man who kills pigs. But for such a big man, he speaks in a soft voice. Ye Chang carefully observed him for a while. Although he chatted with other scribes from time to time, he would still be in a daze occasionally. If he was stared at by Yuan Gongdao, he would appear a little flustered. It¡¯s basically certain that he did it. "Today we are hosting a banquet for Mr. Ye Lang. Everyone has heard of his reputation. More than a month ago, the congratulatory guests returned to seclusion and visited Taoism. They came to visit Mr. Ye specifically because of our Xiu Wu. In the past year, the Hong Canal diverts water, the Bodhisattva Judging the case and many other things, you are all familiar with it, right? " Yuan Gongdao's praise made Ye Chang blush a little. Since those scribes were his subordinates, they had to join in the fun. While everyone was talking, even Ye Chang's clever explanation of his nephew's cattle fight in Wuzhi County was revealed. "Today, Ye Langjun also solved another difficult problem." Zhong Wei was also among the people. He said loudly: "You are really resourceful. Do you want to listen?" Everyone was having fun, so naturally they wanted to listen. Zhong Wei then told Ye Chang how to separate the sheep for his three sons. After listening to it, everyone laughed: "What a sheep whip, what a sheep whip!" The principle of going three ways is just that some people put it euphemistically and elegantly, while others put it crudely and vulgarly. With this opening, the atmosphere of the banquet became lively. If anyone was in a bad mood, it was only one. Wentai Lai. Hearing Ye Chang's various witty performances, Weng Tailai's expression changed from normal at first, to gradually showing concern, and then to shock, suspicion, worry, and fear. This process was all seen in Ye Chang's eyes. The last trace of doubt no longer exists. It is basically certain that Wen Tailai is the one who stole the official seal of the county captain. If it were not for the fact that the seal was lost and could not be made public, as long as Ye Chang shouted and asked, he would have summoned him now. He is the only one who gets more and more panicked the more he hears Ye Chang's clear-cut information. He is afraid that his affairs will be discovered by Ye Chang and exposed. Although Yuan Gongdao will be unlucky, his crime as a pirate will not be light. "You all only know that Ye Langjun is in our Xiuwu and Wuzhi affairs, but you don't know that he is also famous in Chang'an. Recently, football drama has also been introduced to Xiuwu. As you know, this football drama is the result of Ye Langjun's combination "It is made of polo and Cuju?" Yuan Gongdao said again: "In addition, you also know that the entire Zhuque Street in Chang'an City is paved with cement. This cement is also Ye Langjun's masterpiece" Ye Chang was stunned for a moment. After he returned to Xiuwu, although he exchanged letters with Chang'an, his information was not very well-informed. He did not know that Suzaku Street in Chang'an City had been paved with cement. Counting it all together, it only took five months. Han Chaozong was really not slow in his actions. But then, Jing Zhaoyin, who always caused trouble for himself, was afraid that he would be in big trouble. He offered cement himself. Although it cannot be said that he had bad intentions, he also dug a hole and waited for him to jump into it. Woolen cloth. Thinking of this, Ye Chang couldn't help but laugh. "Ye Langjun is so witty. I happen to have a problem here. Please ask Ye Langjun to help me solve my problem." Seeing Yuan Highway praising Ye Chang so much, a clerk next to him joked: "Ten years ago, I met a certain person." A strange case, but" "If he was talking about other things, Ye Chang might not be sure, but when he talked about the case, he was not at the scene, so Ye Chang only focused on some details in his words for careful analysis.??He was quickly impressed. However, Ye Chang also knows that he is just talking on paper. If it is a real case, such analysis may not be able to get the correct result. On the contrary, the possibility of defeating the case will be greater. These officials also understand, but everyone is just joining in the fun and helping Yuan Highway to praise Ye Chang, and no one will expose it. They all give thumbs up, praising Ye Chang as he is indeed well-deserved. Xiang'er sat next to Ye Chang, eating the food in front of her politely, but she despised these people in her heart. Although praising Ye Chang made her feel good, this level of praise was too bad. . Then there was the game of tossing the pot as punishment for drinking. After the game, Wing Tai Lai couldn't sit down anymore. He stood up and handed over his hands to Yuan Guangdao and said: "I feel unwell, and I am really overwhelmed by the alcohol. Please take a step forward." Yuan Hearing this, Gao Qiao smiled: "Why did Wen Li say this? If he said he was feeling unwell, I have been feeling unwell these days, and everyone knows it. Could it be that Wen Li, like me, also has a mental illness?" This sentence said The sword energy was so cold that Wen Tailai was dripping with sweat, and the people around him secretly complained that he didn't know how to advance or retreat. When the county captain invites everyone to have a banquet, it is to give everyone face. To leave early at this time is obviously not to give the county captain face, but also to spoil everyone's interest. The clerk in the city is usually an easy-going person, but why is he like this today? "I I don't dare. I'm really unwell" "If you feel unwell, just drink two more glasses. Wine is the king of medicines. For any kind of illness, you will forget everything after getting drunk. Come on. People, close the door, don¡¯t get drunk today!¡± A servant then closed the front door tightly, and Wentai came to sit down, his mind still uneasy, and his eyes would glance at the back door from time to time, probably looking for an opportunity to slip away. Seeing his appearance, Yuan Gongdao sneered: "Close the back door too!" The other officials finally felt that something was wrong. Their eyes flickered between Yuan Gongdao and Wen Tailai, and Wen Tailai became more and more unwilling to eat. Yuan Gongdao was in high spirits. He even sang a song while tapping his wine glass with his chopsticks. It was obvious that he was already a little drunk. "Follow me later." Ye Chang suddenly whispered to Xiang'er. "Huh?" Xiang'er raised her eyes. She had eaten early and was sitting and dozing off. "Haha, it's okay, just stay with me later." Ye Chang touched the little girl's head lovingly. Everyone drank for a while. Yuan Gongdao was probably a little drunk. He picked up the wine glass and stood up unsteadily. He was about to say something when he suddenly heard the sound of a gong, and then someone shouted: "It's gone, it's gone." It¡¯s gone!¡± The so-called water leakage refers to a fire. Hearing this shout, everyone in the yard was stunned, and then they smelled a strong smell of smoke, proving that the place where the fire broke out was not far away. Everyone was a little panicked. Most of the buildings at this time were made of wood and stone. Once the fire started, it would be difficult to control it. If they were not far away, they would be in danger soon. "Open the door, open the door!" someone shouted. The back door was opened, but the front door was still closed. Yuan Gongdao went out through the back door first, and Ye Chang followed closely, holding Xiang'er. Everyone rushed out of the back door, and then they realized that the backyard was where the fire started! The backyard of the government office was the residence of Yuan Qiao. The east courtyard was occupied by servants, and the west courtyard was his study. The fire started from the west courtyard. "Oops, oops!" Everyone yelled. "My seal is still in the study!" Yuan Gongdao shouted, then tightened his robe and rushed into the house where the fire was getting bigger and bigger. Everyone panicked when they saw it: Their commander rushed into the house, should they follow him in? If you don't follow, you will see the chief officer in danger and don't lend a hand. If you follow, the fire will become stronger and stronger, and it will engulf the entire study. If you fail to rush out in time, you will lose your life! "Don't panic, don't move around, the fire is very strong, everyone cover their mouths and noses to prevent the poisonous smoke from killing people Bring the wet towels and bring the water dragon over!" At this time, Ye Chang opened his mouth and shouted, making everyone feel like I took a reassurance. He is the guest of the county captain. He said not to move, so everyone just listen and don't move. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 85: Untie the Heart Knot and Lead the Fashion The fire is getting bigger and bigger. At this time, everyone is living like a year. "Let's retreat first, don't wait for the fire to come here" Wen Tailai was originally stunned by the fire, but at this time, something suddenly occurred to him, and all the panic and nervousness just now disappeared. There was even a sneer at the corner of his mouth. You actually played such a trick, thinking that burning it with fire can cover up the loss of seal? Wentilai glanced at Ye Chang again. Could this trick be what Ye Chang thought of? But something was wrong. He came to visit today and did not spend time alone with the county captain - that must be Yuan Gongdao's own idea. Ridiculous, extremely ridiculous! Wen Tailai was already thinking about how to use the county captain's seal to do something to expose the loss of Yuan Highway's seal. At this moment, he heard everyone exclaim: "Come out, come out!" But it was Yuan Gongdao emerged from the fire. He was gray-haired and disgraced, and even his beard and hair were burnt, but he was holding a box tightly in his arms. Everyone knew that it was the box where the official seal was placed. It's just that the seal box is a little different from usual, with seals all around - everyone can't help but secretly laugh, the county captain is too anxious, although the seal of the Yamen is right in front of him at the end of the year, but now the big seal is sealed with a seal Go up - no wonder they have been slacking off in government these days. Only Wing Tailai¡¯s eyes protruded as if something had squeezed them out of his body. He wanted to shout: That's just an empty box! But he couldn¡¯t scream, because as long as he screamed, it was obvious that Yuan Gongdao would sneer and ask him how he knew it was an empty box. "Compared with losing his seal, his attempt to flatter his superiors was even more taboo in officialdom. No matter where the lawsuit went, Yuan Gongdao was at best an oversight, and at the worst he was a fugitive, and he might even have lost his life directly during the punishment. "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, let him pretend for a while, and he will be sealed off in a few days. At that time, let's see how he keeps pretending. Hum, if you do something bad, there will always be a time when it is exposed!" Thinking through gritted teeth, he saw Yuan Gongdao walking over. "Fortunately, fortunately, Da Yin was snatched out." Yuan Gongdao was dripping with sweat, and the wine he had just drank seeped out from his pores. He looked around at everyone, and then said: "The fire is very strong. I'm afraid these houses behind the government office cannot be saved. I invited you all here today for fun, but now it can only stop here. Please go back first." Hearing that they didn't want them to put out the fire, everyone was secretly praising Yuan Highway Xiaoshi in their hearts. They were about to leave, and at this moment, Yuan Gongdao said again: "Ah, by the way, Wen Li!" Wen Tailai was startled, his body shook suddenly, and then he turned around and said, "What else do you have from the young master? "I've gone too far here. I'm afraid I won't have anywhere to stay tonight. I can find a hotel to stay temporarily, but I can't be careless about the official seal." Yuan Gongzhi stared at him closely: "I will give the official seal to you temporarily. You must keep it safe, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, make mistakes!¡± The last four words were said one by one, and with each word, a layer of cold sweat broke out on Wentai Lai¡¯s forehead! In the blink of an eye, he was like Yuan Gongdao, as if he had been fished out of the water! "I'm I'm afraid" "I trust you." Yuan Gongdao couldn't help but handed the official seal box to Wen Tailai. Wen Tailai couldn't help but hold the box and looked at Yuan Gongdao blankly. . Yuan Gongdao waved his hand again: "All officers, listen up, use iron hooks to knock down the houses that have been burned on both sides to prevent the fire from spreading. Officers, please go home first." The officers were busy and started. Use iron hooks to hook the hooks reserved on the house. At this time, when people built houses, they would leave these hooks. If there was a fire, just hook the house and everyone would pull it down together to prevent the fire from spreading. Wentilai stood there blankly holding his official seal. At this time, a colleague next to him came up and pushed him: "It's full of smoke, why don't you go back quickly, what are you doing here!" "Of course he has to stay longer. After a while, look, the Shaofu attaches great importance to him, and the official seal is not given to anyone else, but to him! " "It's just right. I never thought that among us, it is Brother Wen Xian who has the most trust in the Shaofu!" Everyone is either envious or jealous! The voice reached his ears, making Wentai Lai want to cry. If he could, he really didn't need this kind of "valuation" and "trust"! After all, he couldn't stay at the fire scene for long, so he could only hold the box and leave. As soon as he left, Yuan Gongluo rushed to Ye Chang's side: "Ye Langjun, can he fall into the trap?" "This is not a conspiracy, this is a conspiracy, and it doesn't matter if he doesn't fall into it." Ye Chang Chang smiled and said: "You gave him the official seal in public. When the seal is opened, if there is no seal inside, it means he stole it privately. He can't bear the crime."?¡± ¡°Seriouslyreally?¡± "At this time, Yuan Gongdao was worried about gains and losses. Although he knew that what Ye Chang said was true, he still couldn't help but ask another question. "Absolutely sure. " That Wing Tai Lai knew clearly that his wife was having an affair with Yuan Gongdao, but he didn't make a fuss about it. He only dared to play tricks behind his back. He was clearly a careless person. For such a person, his last choice after returning must be to turn the real The official seal was placed in the seal box. "Ye Langjun, I cannot thank you enough for your kindness!" Yuan Gongdao composed himself and bowed to Ye Chang: "It's getting late now, and Ye Langjun can't go back home. Come with me, I will definitely arrange accommodation for Ye Langjun!" " Yuan Highway arranged accommodation. Ye Chang had a very comfortable stay that night. However, the little girl Xiang'er was a little picky about the bed. When she got up the next day, her eyes were still drowsy. " The two of them got up and saw Yuan Highway in the room. Waiting in front of the door, Ye Chang said with a smile: "The young master got up early. " Yuan Guangdao was facing him, his eyes were bloodshot. He smiled bitterly and said: "I haven't slept all nightYe Langjun, think about it Please ask Ye Langjun to stay with me today, if you have any Just in case, we still need to rely on Ye Langjun's wisdom. " Ye Chang knew that he was still worried. Since he had helped him to this extent, he didn't care about the last step. He followed Yuan Highway back to the county Yamen. The Yamen itself was not damaged, but half of the houses behind it had collapsed. When they arrived, they saw all the officials and servants arriving. "Where is Weng Tailai?" "After taking his seat, the first thing Yuan Gongdao said was to ask Wentai Lai. "The official is here. "Wen Tailai's weak voice came out. Ye Chang looked at him and saw that Wen Tailai seemed to have aged more than ten years overnight, and even had white hair on his temples! Moreover, his eyes were also bloodshot. , it was clear that he had not slept well all night. Ye Chang shook his head slightly and sighed secretly: It turned out that Yuan Qiao was not the first to hook up with another woman, and it should be understandable that Wen Tailai would be retaliated by others. However, he has a personal relationship with Yuan Gongdao, which has nothing to do with Wen Tailai. It is human nature to help relatives and not help him But I can try to persuade Yuan Gongdao not to retaliate against Wen Tailai. "Wen Tailai, there was a fire last night. For safety reasons, I entrusted you with the official seal. Can you bring it to me today?" " Yuan Gongdao was asking questions knowingly. Wen Tailai had been holding a box in his hand. It was the official seal box that Yuan Gongdao gave him last night. After hearing his words, Wen Tailai's face muscles twitched and he said with something like A crying voice said: "Bring it. " "Send it over. " "yes. " Wing Tai Lai walked a few steps and presented the printing box. Yuan Gongdao took it as if he had snatched it from Wing Tai Lai. When the printing box was in his hand, he weighed it and knew that it was originally There was something in the empty box now! He was ecstatic, but still worried. He tore off the seal on the box in two handfuls. Seeing him like this, Wen Tailai in front of him said nothing and said to him. After taking a few steps back, his eyes seemed to be able to spit out fire. Yuan Qiao opened the box, and the official seal inside was revealed. Yuan Qiao touched it with trembling hands, and he could not suppress the ecstasy on his face. . What came back was not only the official seal, but also his future. He had secretly made up his mind that in the future, he would wear the official seal on his body, even if he was taking a shower! He raised his face and glanced at Wentai Lai with cold eyes. Wen Tailai lowered his head in silence, not daring to meet his eyes. Yuan Gongdao sneered. He was looking for an excuse to break out, but he saw Ye Chang opposite him making a gesture. Grateful and trusting, when he saw Ye Chang's gesture, he changed his mind: "I have nothing to do today. I have to accompany Ye Langjun to buy new year's goods. You can go and do your own business. " Weng Tailai walked out of the Yamen slowly. He was stooped, as if he were a little old man. Looking at his back, Ye Chang felt even more sympathetic. After everyone passed by, Yuan Gongluo trotted over with Yin in his arms. When he came to Ye Chang, he couldn't hold back his smile: "Sure enough, Ye Langjun had a clever plan and he got the seal! " " Judging from the human heart, it is not surprising that he is like this. "Ye Chang said with a smile. "Now that the seal is back, I should settle this account with him! "Yuan Gongdao gritted his teeth and said. "This Shaofu, it is better to dissolve enemies than to make enemies. From what I see, the Shaofu is still" "Ye Langjun, it is good for you to be kind in your heart. Your wisdom and plan, I admire you very much, but your treatment of others is not as good as yours! "Yuan Gongdao interrupted him.Quote: "Even if someone is willing to reconcile with him, he must believe it! Besides, he must have guessed that it was Ye Langjun who gave advice to someone to get his official seal. He can't do anything to someone now, but when someone leaves office After that, he will definitely take revenge on Ye Langjun! Just to eliminate Ye Langjun's troubles, I will also deal with him!" With the official seal in his hands, Yuan Gongdao spoke with confidence, and even dared to accuse Ye Chang's character weaknesses in person! . Ye Chang was speechless. Although he sympathized with Wentai Lai emotionally, intellectually, he admitted that what Yuan Gongdao said was the real truth. Weng Tailai did not look at him with any resentment, nor did he say anything about revenge in the end, but from the fact that he could endure it without speaking out after stealing the official seal, it can be judged that this is actually a very tolerant person. Such a person will definitely take revenge if he has the opportunity in the future! "It's betterlet's leave him a way." Ye Chang thought for a while, but still insisted on his principle: "The crime will not lead to death." When he said this, Ye Chang's own face turned red. It is true that the crime will not lead to death. In other words, as long as Weng Tailai is not killed and Yuan Gongdao uses other methods to deal with him and cut off his ability to retaliate in the future, it is okay. Yuan Gongdao was in a good mood at this time and was grateful for Ye Chang's clever plan, so he didn't argue anymore: "I don't mean to let him die. As long as he resigns, I won't trouble Ye Langjun about this matter." The two talked again, but Ye Chang was not very interested after all, so Yuan Gongdao said goodbye to him. When sending him out of the office, Yuan Gongdao couldn't help but said again: "Ye Langjun, you are full of clever tricks and daring, but there is only one thing, that is, you must never be too kind to a woman." Ye Chang nodded and smiled bitterly. A woman's character is more affected by another life. Some things are not really a woman's kindness, but a kind of instinct. After taking out the New Year goods he had stored in Tan's shop, Ye Chang led Xiang'er all the way north to Wu Zepi. Although he only stayed outside for one night, Ye Chang felt that he missed Wolong Valley a little. "Why is Langjun so unhappy?" Halfway through, Xiang'er was a little confused. She tilted her head and asked Ye Chang while riding on the donkey, "The horse has just arrived at our house!" "If Langjun did something wrong, , For example, what do you think about helping a bad person? " "You mean, Mr. Yuan, you helped Mr. Yuan? Mr. Yuan is not a bad person. He is a good official. He not only treats our family well, but also treats others well." The common people, I heard from the villagers, are very kind. Lang Jun is right to help him. He is not a bad person!" Before Ye Chang could say anything else, Xiang'er said again: "Besides, Yuan Shaofu treats Lang Jun well! "If he treats his husband well, he is a good person!" Ye Chang suddenly realized that he was not as open-minded as this little girl. Yuan Gongdao is indeed sorry for Wing Tailai, but just as Wing Tailai's crimes are not worthy of death, Yuan Gongdao's fault is not enough to make him lose all his future. Wing Tai Lai went too far in retaliating, and Yuan Guangdao was friendly with him, so he helped him. That was a completely normal thing! Looking for an excuse for himself, Ye Chang shook his head and put the matter aside. He looked at the New Year's goods carried on the horse's back and said cheerfully: "After we go back, let's write the Spring Festival couplets first!" "What are Spring Festival couplets?" Xiang'er asked in confusion. Ye Chang was stunned again, and then remembered that although the couplets had been in existence for a long time, writing Spring Festival couplets seemed to have been started by Wang Anshi, and it would not have been beyond the fifth generation at the earliest. At this time, what people posted on the wall were not couplets, but "peach charms". "It's the peach charms." "Isn't that written on the first day of the first lunar month?" "The first day of the first lunar month From now on, our family's peach charms will be posted on New Year's Eve, and we don't have to wait until the first day of the first lunar month. !" Ye Chang put aside his worries completely: "I want to be a fashion leader again!" Xiang'er didn't understand what he meant by "leading the fashion", but his mood improved again, but Xiang'er did. It can be clearly felt. On the donkey's back, Xiang'er couldn't help but reach out and grab Ye Chang's palm. Lang Jun's hand was very warm. "That's good. What happens to others has nothing to do with Xiang'er. Lang Jun is happy, that's good." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 86: I wish you all This first snowfall was scattered and there were no snowflakes at all. However, it only lasted three days of sunshine after the snowfall before another cold wave hit. This time the cold wave was much colder, and the whole earth was covered with silver makeup overnight, "Ah!" I originally wanted to write a poem about this silvery scenery, and maybe I even said "Silver snakes dancing in the mountains, original scenery" Ye Chang was "waxing like a wax figure", and all his interest was choked back by a sneeze. It¡¯s really cold, not ordinary cold. His body is relatively strong and he has never stopped exercising, but the cold still makes him unbearable. This is inevitable. The house in Wolong Valley was built this summer. In the rush of work, the details were not taken care of. Although the house does not leak from all sides, the warmth retention is really not good. "Ah chirp! Ah chirp!" As if it was contagious, he was not the only one, there were sneezing sounds all around. "This can't be done. The poor monk is fine, but I'm afraid these dolls won't be able to bear it." Monk Shanzhi said angrily: "Eleventh Master, we have to light a fire!" "Just lighting a fire is not enough, the house needs to be renovated, I want to start "Kang!" Ye Chang said angrily: "You must get on the kang, floor heating, and air conditioning!" "It's okay to freeze him, but you can't freeze Xiang'er, and give slaves to them. Don't come to school these days!" Everyone was so cold that they sniffed their noses. The matter of setting up a kang was more troublesome. Ye Chang summoned Ye Zhi and other craftsmen to explain his ideas. No one had ever raised a kang before, so they didn¡¯t quite understand and could only proceed gropingly. Fortunately, Ye Chang was not short of money now, so he bought the green bricks needed to build the fire pit in a short period of time. In the afternoon of that day, he took advantage of the snow to start construction. The result after the first fire pit was made was that smoke poured back into it, so it had to be scrapped and remade. The second hot kang failed to catch fire and had problems with air circulation, so it still had to be redone. After a busy afternoon, this was the result, which made Ye Chang feel disgraced. Easier to know than to do, that's it. He was not discouraged and ordered the craftsmen to start building the third fire pit. Halfway through, he heard someone say: "It won't work. If you build it like this, it will be half cold and half hot in the end." The voice was familiar. Ye Chang turned around and saw Brother-in-law Liu Kun looked at him with a smile. Ye Chang suddenly slapped his head, how could he have forgotten this? The craftsmen hired were carpenters and plasterers. They could build the stove, but they couldn't start the fire. On the other hand, my brother-in-law Liu Kun was a good potter. In the past six months, with Ye Chang's support, he started a kiln of his own, hired skilled masters, and even made copper movable type. He was the expert. "Brother-in-law, why are you here?" "The Chinese New Year is about to come. I'm sending your sister back to her parents' house to celebrate the festival. Have you even forgotten about this?" "Ah, I'm so busy." Ye Chang said with a smile: " But you¡¯re welcome. I¡¯m making a fire bed here. You¡¯re the best at ventilation and heat distribution. Come on, come on!¡± Ah." Under his guidance, it was much easier to set up the third fire pit. By nightfall, this fire pit was completed. However, it was very humid when it was first built, so it was impossible to use it that night. After Ye Chang asked someone to light up the fire, he took Liu Kun aside to talk. Liu Kun said that he was sending his sister back to her parents' home, but in reality something must have happened. This brother-in-law was hiding something in his heart, and Ye Chang knew this very well. "Is your sister with your sister-in-law?" "Yes, she is getting pregnant now. I won't let her come to you. The road is not easy for you." "Well, it's raining and snowy, and the road is slippery. You won't let her come. It's right" Hearing this, Ye Chang's heart tightened slightly. His sister is pregnant, and in this era, the death rate for women during childbirth is extremely high, reportedly close to 30%. Now he has some capital and can hire the best doctor Wen Po, but he is still worried about this matter. He didn¡¯t mind this matter too much before, but getting up from the kang today made him understand that he shouldn¡¯t take any action until the matter came to pass. "After the Chinese New Year, I will invite good gynecologists and pediatricians, as well as good stable mothers Well, I will compile a parenting manual." Ye Chang thought about it and came up with an idea: "It takes a long time to compile. Let them stay in our Xiuwu longer. If a woman is going to have a baby, we will invite them to go to the clinic together. Brother-in-law, what do you think? " He made such a fuss because of his sister's baby. With such momentum, even though Liu Kun knew that he had always been generous, he couldn't help being stunned. Seeing that he didn't speak for a long time, Ye Chang was a little dissatisfied: "Why, I'm the one paying for it anyway, and my brother-in-law isn't happy?" "I'm happy, I'm happy, how can I not be happy!" Liu Kun said hurriedly: "But, Shi Yilang , I have other things to discuss with you this time. When should we start building the blast furnace you mentioned?¡±; Ye Chang had told him more than once that blast furnaces could not only be used to make pottery and porcelain, but could even be used to smelt glass that was more transparent than porcelain and to smelt more and better steel. Liu Kun has a dull temperament, but he is very interested in kiln burning. Improving the kiln has always been his idea. Now that Ye Chang has a clear direction, how can he not be impatient. "I haven't made all the pottery movable type yet, so why are you in a hurry? Moreover, the pottery type is only the beginning. The next step is to use the pottery model to make lead movable type." Ye Chang laughed hoarsely: "Besides, I asked you to find some clever kilns first. Carpenter, are you looking for me?" Liu Kun said, "I'm not looking for you. I've already found six masters and ten apprentices, and I'm just waiting for the rice to be put into the pot." Liu Kun said. I was so embarrassed: "Eleventh Lang, I'm afraid this will cost a lot of money" "Money is not an issue, brother-in-law, you don't have to worry about this." Ye Chang interrupted him. Money is indeed not a problem now. The reward from Li Longji when he came back from Chang'an, the gifts from He Zhizhang, Han Chaozong and others, as well as the gifts from Princess Yuzhen and Erjiu Niang, made Ye Chang a small rich man. Moreover, the paper mill is bringing him several profits every day. Although he said that the paper mill was transferred to his mother's name, it is still his use now. "That's good, and the other thing is they said that if a new furnace-making method is developed, they will use it." This condition is a bit too much. Ye Chang spent money and efforts to gather people to study the new furnace-making method. Law, then Ye Chang should enjoy the research results. But now that the economy of the Tang Dynasty is booming, even if you spend a lot of money, you may not be able to hire craftsmen who value your brooms. If you don't agree to this condition, how can those craftsmen who have no worries about food, clothing and income be willing to work for Ye Chang? Even if the price Ye Chang offered was several times more than their usual wages, it was of no use. "Yes, but everyone needs to create written evidence. Only those who participate in this research can use it." Ye Chang said with a slight curl of his lips. The small-producer mentality of the craftsmen makes them lose sight of the long term, even if they are allowed to use new blast furnace technology, how can they compete with themselves! "Do you really agree?" Liu Kun was overjoyed when he heard this. He was originally thinking about how to persuade Ye Chang, but he never thought that Ye Chang himself agreed. With Liu Kun here, it would be much easier to set up a kang. In just two days, all the houses in Wolong Valley had a kang, and some houses that were frequently used for activities even had floor heating using the waste heat from the kang. Naturally, this floor heating is very crude and has limited functions, but for Ye Chang, who is accustomed to enjoying it, this is already a major improvement in life. "Well, we still need to get running water" While thinking about other ways to improve his living standards, Ye Chang looked at the house with satisfaction. After the renovation, the comfort of the house is much better. Unfortunately, there is no way to change the problem of low light until glass is developed. "This Eleventh Lang." When Ye Chang was rejoicing, the craftsman next to him said eagerly. "Ah, what's wrong?" Ye Chang had just settled the wages for them. It was slightly higher than the ordinary work price, but it was not so high that people would regard him as a scapegoat. If the craftsmen were greedy, Ye Chang would not hesitate to teach them a lesson. "That's what happened After seeing the husband's fire bed, I also wanted to go home and prepare my own. I wonder if the husband would allow it?" "So it's this, it's a small matter, you just do it Oh, by the way, from now on. If someone else asks you to make a fire kang, you can just do it without asking me." Hearing Ye Chang's words, these craftsmen were immediately overjoyed and bowed deeply to each other: "Thank you, Mr. Lang, for your generous gift. If you have any chores, just give them an order and I¡¯ll be right there!¡± ¡°This is not just as simple as setting up a fire kang to protect their family from the cold in winter, it¡¯s almost like giving them a new way to make money. They have all learned how to do it, and as long as they recruit two or three more apprentices, they can lead a team to help people make bed beds. They have all experienced the effect of the fire kang, but they know that wealthy families in urban and rural areas must have this thing. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "But before that, I have to build three more fire pits for me." Ye Chang thought for a while: "My brother's family also wants this thing." "Natural effect!" Everyone said happily. With Ye Chang¡¯s experience, they will be much more familiar with the road when they return to Wu Zepi. When she first saw Ye Chang coming with such a group of craftsmen, Fang was a little panicked: "Eleventh Lang, what are you doing?" "Sister-in-law, don't worry, I'm here to bring warmth." Ye Chang said with a smile. sneer??. After listening to him finish talking about the function of the fire kang, Fang's pink cheeks slightly blushed: "Eleventh Lang will enjoy it, and his mind is on these things." "Sister-in-law, you can say what you said" Ye Chang was about to retort. , suddenly saw Chunming running in in a hurry: "Langjun, Langjun, we have a visitor." "Guest?" Ye Chang was stunned, it was almost the end of the year, how could there be a visitor? "The people who came here were so grand. Cui Xiujing just asked a few more questions and got slapped." Chunming complained. "Who is he?" Ye Chang was immediately annoyed. Cui Xiujing was good at building ships, but he had nothing to do now, so he became a concierge for him. But beating a dog depends on the owner. Whoever beats him is looking down on Ye Chang! "If you don't want to say it, Lang Jun, please go back and take a look." Chunming was also a little scared. The people who came were too strong and rude. If Ye Chang didn't go back, Wolong Valley would be demolished. "I'll go right now." Ye Chang felt angry and stood up to say goodbye to Fang: "Sister-in-law, I" "Don't be anxious." Fang waved his hand: "You have a very high reputation in the neighborhood, no one dares to come. Such rudeness is nothing more than treating the national law as nothing There are two types of people who can do this. One is the bandits in the mountains, who naturally disregard the national law, and the other is the powerful officials in the government, who dare to override the national law. Although there are often people in the northern mountains. Bandits are out and about, but they have not been heard of overcoming Busan. Moreover, bandits go down to the mountain to act, and they are afraid of being known, so they dare not be so arrogant. Therefore, it is not them who are the only ones in the government, especially those who are in lowly positions. They pretend to be powerful and dare to do this. " Ye Chang was only concerned about chaos. Now after listening to Fang's words, he also understood that some people in the government were used to domineering with power. These people should not be from Xiuwu, otherwise they would give him some face. . "You don't have to worry too much if a group of government officials from out of town come to play tricks on you. Just recruit dozens of people from the clan to go with you. If there is any movement, just let you go with their protection." Fang covered her mouth and smiled: "Since they are here to cause trouble for you, they naturally know that you have many connections and can even get in touch with a small noble. As long as they fail to deal with you on the spot, they will not dare to act too randomly. To prevent you from begging your lord for revenge." Ye Chang was a little speechless. At first, Fang was still making suggestions for him, but later he was teasing him. However, he still followed what Fang said, summoned dozens of people in Wu Zepi, and rushed back to his Wolong Valley. When we arrived at the entrance of the valley, we saw dozens of people blocking the place. "What's going on?" Ye Chang asked with a sullen face, seeing that all the wooden fences he used as walls had been taken down and used as firewood. "Hey, our family broke down the door of the fourth- and fifth-grade ministers in Chang'an City and no one said anything nonsense. When you come here, you just tear down a few rotten logs to make a fire and then start nagging?" A person over there said in a strange way. : "Boy, it's your blessing to come here to find you" Ye Chang's eyes slipped on him: This guy is an eggless eunuch! "Who are you and why did you come to my house?" Ye Chang was mentally prepared if the other party was a soldier, but it turned out to be an eunuch, which surprised Ye Chang. He didn't know if there was a rule in the Tang Dynasty that eunuchs were not allowed to go out, but what was certain was that it was impossible for eunuchs to leave the palace in the capital when nothing happened. Ye Chang¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his first thought was: Princess Xianyi¡¯s Mansion! There are always internal eunuchs in the princess's mansion. Given her power, if the internal eunuchs in her residence break down the doors of fourth- and fifth-grade officials, there will really be no unbearable consequences. "What are you still doing? You are that Ye Chang, aren't you? The noble man is already waiting for you in the village. Go and pay him a visit quickly." The eunuch shouted by the fire: "What a shabby place, it's so cold. This situation is really unlucky for me!" "Your Excellency?" Ye Chang frowned again. "In this case, then go and see this noble man. You can't hide from him. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void? Chapter 87: Could it be that there was an injustice between enemies in the previous life? Ye Chang slowly walked towards his house, but to his surprise, the nobleman was not waiting for him in the living room. "The noble man is in uh, Xiang'er's house." This response made Ye Chang's anger burst out almost instantly, and his face even twisted ferociously. He could temporarily tolerate the so-called nobleman yelling and scolding him, but he could not tolerate the other party extending his claws to Xiang'er! At that moment, Ye Chang was even thinking about how many people he could take with him if he killed the nobles and went up to the mountains to fight guerrillas. At this time, the Tang Dynasty was in its prime. Although there were already signs of decline, the people were generally living and working in peace and contentment. If he really wanted to go up the mountain to rebel, I am afraid that even a few of his servants would tie him up and take him to the official. He paused for a moment in front of the door. Xiang'er's residence was right next to his house, and it was also the first to renovate the fire pit. Now that the fire pit had been lit, Ye Chang could smell the smell of coal. There is a lot of coal in Shanxi, and it was developed and utilized early. Ye Chang had long used it to start stoves and make fires, and he used briquettes, which are very easy to make. He opened the door curtain and walked into the house. Although there were clouds outside the house, it was still bright, but the house seemed slightly gloomy. Therefore, Ye Chang's vision was not used to it for a while, and he could only vaguely see two figures sitting on the kang facing each other. One of the figures seemed to be Xiang'er, which made Ye Chang feel at ease. After seeing clearly what was going on inside, Ye Chang stared at the person sitting opposite Xiang'er and couldn't help but exclaimed: "Why is it you?" "Why can't it be me?" He stood up slightly and looked at Ye Chang with an annoyed look. "Ah, that's not what I meant. I just didn't expect it would be you." Ye Chang put his hand on his forehead, wondering why this little princess came all the way from Chang'an: "I thought she was here to cause trouble, but I didn't I think you came to visit me" "I'm just here to cause trouble!" Chong Niang said **. "Haha, you came just in time. I was thinking about how to give you a gift during the Chinese New Year. Now it's time for you to take it back by yourself." Ye Chang ignored what she said: "Xiang'er, go get those sets of clothes "No!" Xiang'er pouted. "No!" Chong Niang also pouted. "This" Ye Chang suddenly realized that the atmosphere in the room seemed a little strange. "I'm going to stay here tonight. This room is quite warm, so I'll stay here." Chong Niang raised her chin to Xiang'er arrogantly: "You take your things and move out!" "This is mine. I won¡¯t let you live in the house!¡± ¡°I am the noble lord of the Tang Dynasty, and my father is the current saint!¡± Chongniang snorted: ¡°If I ask you to move out, just move out!¡± ¡°I am I am I am the little maid of my husband. My husband is the smartest man in the world. If I say you won¡¯t move, I won¡¯t move!¡± The two little girls stared at each other and refused to give in. Ye Chang, on the other hand, scratched his head and sat next to him: He originally thought that these two girls of the same age could have something to say, but he never thought that they would look like this. "I will ask my father to chop off your head when I go back!" Chong Niang threatened. "Mr. Lang, look, this wild girl is bullying me!" Chong Niang has to go back to complain, but Xiang'er can complain now. She pursed her lips and said to Ye Chang: "Drive her away quickly, Nunu doesn't like her at all!" Xiang'er is not usually a troublemaker, let alone facing a noble master, but today she suddenly became very angry. He felt flustered, as if if he gave in, his husband would be snatched away by this wild girl in front of him! "You are dead!" There was a gloomy aura in Chong Niang's eyes. At that moment, she seemed to be possessed by Empress Changsun, Wu Zetian, Empress Wei, Princess Taiping and many other women related to their Li Tang clan: "You If you dare to call me a wild girl, you will be dead if you call my father a wild man. I will raid your house and kill your whole family!" "Twenty-nine Mothers!" Ye Chang was finally annoyed after hearing this. . "What do you want!" Chong Niang glared at him and curled her lips: "You dress this little maid in clothes that I have never worn, and you make her a fire bed so that she can live warmly. Seeing you, I finally persuaded my father to allow me to come and offer sacrifices to Immortal Sun, and you¡¯re going to treat me like this?¡± As she spoke, Chong Niang¡¯s mouth became flat, as if she was about to cry in an instant. No matter how complicated her thoughts are, she is still just a nine-year-old girl. Ye Chang scratched his head and felt that his head was as big as a bucket. Reasoning with women is one of the most difficult things in the world, and it is even more difficult to reason with a nine-year-old girl. "I want to kill this little maid, I want to marry her"  Chong Niang was still yelling and yelling, but Ye Chang finally couldn't stand it anymore and made the final decision! Since you can¡¯t be reasonable, then you can¡¯t be reasonable! He grabbed Chong Niang and pushed her down on his knees. Ye Chang slapped her down. There are a lot of clothes to wear in winter, but Ye Chang's hands are not gentle, and his palms are heavy and ruthless. Chong Niang was originally shouting, but she was stunned when Ye Chang slapped her palm down. She is not favored in the palace and is almost forgotten. She has no sense of existence at all, but she is the noble master after all. Others dare to ignore her indifferently or even belittle her, but no one dares to do anything to her! It can be said that since she grew up, she has never been beaten before. "You dare to hit me?" After being stunned for a while, she screamed and struggled: "I'm going to kill you, kill your whole family" "Bang!" Another slap, knocking back Chong Niang's words. "I made you curse, make you cruel, make you unreasonable, make you uneducated!" Ye Chang slapped him one after another, and while he was feeling happy, he also gradually felt fear. How could I be so impulsive that I really beat this little girl? ¡°Just like in another life, when I learned that my daughter went out with a boy who had always had a bad reputation, I was angry and disappointed, and I hit my daughter for the first time: I hated her for not living up to expectations, and at the same time I was afraid of the future. "Don't don't fight I was wrong I was wrong" After calming down, Ye Chang gradually stopped his hand. At this time, he could hear clearly what Chong Niang was saying. He could only hear the little girl expressing her grievances. , fear and at the same time speaking with a certain tone of relief. She admits her mistake? She actually admitted her mistake? "Where did you go wrong?" Ye Chang took a breath, so that his voice did not tremble with fear at all, he asked in a deep voice. "I shouldn't have said that I want to kill Ye Langjun" "What else?" "I shouldn't have said that I want to kill that wild girl Even if I want to kill her, I have to get Langjun's consent" Ye Changya I was speechless and secretly cursed in my heart, Li Longji's family education is really a problem! ??????????????????????? The family education of the Li Tang family has always been problematic. Not to mention the lack of affection between brothers and sisters, it is not uncommon for fathers and sons to become enemies. Li Shimin himself imprisoned Li Yuan, but Li Longji had isolated his father Li Dan when he was still the prince, and his son would also imprison him in the future. It has to be corrected! In an instant, the Tao Beast and the Sheep Beast possessed Ye Chang. "You know you made a mistake, are you willing to correct it?" "SlaveSlave will change" "Then you must get along well with Xiang'er in the future, and you must be good friends" "Never!" "Never! " It wasn't just Chong Niang who resolutely refused. The little girl Xiang'er also tilted her head and hummed in her nose. "You two" Ye Chang was speechless. "I will never be a good friend with her. You are biased. You favor her. You only teach me a lesson but don't care about her!" "I don't want to be a good friend with her either, Mr. Lang. Nunu doesn't like her at all!" The two were about to quarrel again, and Ye Chang touched his forehead with his hand. At least they had one thing in common, that is, they didn't like each other. It¡¯s okay for Chong Niang. She grew up in the palace and developed a suspicious and selfish temperament. But Xiang'er looks like this today, which is different from the usual Xiang'er! However, after his anger subsided, Ye Chang did not blame her or the two of them. He gradually understood their thoughts. The two of them are jealous! They are both just little girls. Xiang'er has no relatives, and although Chong Niang has many brothers and sisters, there is almost no family affection in the palace. If he treats them well, they will treat him as a relative. It is precisely because of this that both of them want to monopolize this family relationship, just like brothers when they were young, what one has has the other will want. This mentality makes them all dissatisfied with their "opponents". "Okay, okay, don't argue anymore." Ye Chang really has no choice: "Well, Xiang'er, you stay here, I will lead Chong Niang to get clothes" "I want to go too!" Xiang'er Immediately refused. She had just asked her to go and get her, but now Ye Chang went to get it in person and she wanted to follow him. The little girl's character was clearly revealed. Ye Chang smiled bitterly and scratched his head. In another life, his daughter was quite well-behaved. If a relative's child came to her home, she would let her things out   Well, it seems that it is not just Li Longji who has problems with education, he is also responsible. Since the two of them are no longer arguing, you can talk reason with them. Holding one person with one hand, Ye Chang first said to Xiang'er: "Xiang'er, no matter what, Chong Niang is a guest from afar. As I always said, how should you treat guests?" "Treat each other with courtesy" "You are here today. Is there anything rude about what I did? " "Yes" Xiang'er thought for a long time. After all, she had been with Ye Chang for a long time, so she admitted it honestly. "Since there is something rude, you must be punished. Today, I will do five more of the three hundred math questions you and I compiled. In addition, I will copy the "The Analects of Confucius? Xue Er Pian" again." Xiang'er pouted slightly, But then she remembered that Ye Chang had once said to her that it was often for her own good to teach her a lesson. If it was an unrelated person, Lang Jun would not bother to tell her, and she became happy again: Lang Jun was caring about her. Next to her, Chong Niang still had tears in her eyes. At this moment, her child's inner side was revealed. When she saw Xiang'er being punished, she immediately burst into laughter. Xiang'er rolled his eyes at her, and when Ye Chang wasn't paying attention, he moved his mouth slightly, making the mouth shape of "crying and laughing as a toad comes and pees". Although Chong Niang couldn't understand it, she knew it was definitely not a good word, so she immediately called Ye Chang to file a complaint. "Ms. Chong, after talking about Xiang'er, I'm going to talk about you. I was originally very happy that you came here today, but there are a few things that you didn't think clearly." Ye Chang stretched out three fingers: " First, my words were hurtful, and I have dealt with them, so I won¡¯t pursue them any further.¡± When Chong Niang heard Ye Chang talking about her faults, she was going to frown again, but when she didn¡¯t pursue them, the expression on her face changed again. Smile brightly. Ye Chang bent one finger and shook the remaining two: "The second thing is that you are here as a guest. How can you be a bad guest? You should respect the host and not think about good things when you see them. Yes!" "Yes, I know." It's true that Chong Niang didn't have anyone to teach her the rules, but no one could say it so straightforwardly. Moreover, she was actually smarter than Xiang'er and knew what Ye Chang had taught her. , treating her as a relative, just like he taught Xiang'er just now, so he felt happy and glanced at Xiang'er again quite proudly. "The third thing is that you should be more considerate to your followers. I told you last time, don't blame your followers when you make a mistake. You should take responsibility for your own mistakes. But this is only the first step. Secondly, You should also treat your subordinates with kindness and kindness, so that they don't have any resentment. When you come in, have you paid attention to the followers who come with you? They will be angry at others. " Those eunuchs and soldiers demolished Ye Chang's fence for a reason. In such a cold weather, it is still cold to stay in the house, let alone stop at the windy place at the entrance of the valley! Seeing Chong Niang looking angry, Ye Chang stretched out his hand to signal: "I know you have good intentions. You didn't even bring a maid in. You were afraid that they would cause more trouble to me, so you left them outside the valley. . But Chong Niang, you are my most welcome guest, and the entourage you brought is also my welcome guest. How can I find it troublesome?" Chong Niang was immediately happy after saying this: "Then I will let them go. Go into the valley to take shelter from the wind!" "Yes, I will also order people to prepare food and wine and arrange accommodation for them." Ye Chang patted her head gently and said in a low voice: "Especially when you are in the palace. , you must pay more attention to your words and deeds, you are very smart, you must understand what I mean." Seeing the little girl's joy, Ye Chang breathed a sigh of relief: finally, with coaxing and deception, he got back the spanking of Chong Niang. Fortunately, this little girl is somewhat attached to him. After settling the people brought by Chong Niang, Ye Chang took out the winter clothes that he asked the tailor to make for Chong Niang and showed them to Chong Niang one by one. As expected, Chong Niang was extremely happy. She took one item after another and rubbed it in her hands. It was not that she had no clothes. As a noble master, she had too many clothes to wear. But the style of this winter coat is better, and it was given by Ye Chang, so it has a different meaning. In winter, it gets late and early, and Chong Niang is tired from her travels. After the joy, she looks tired. Seeing that Xiang'er and her were no longer arguing, Ye Chang finally calmed down the two of them and said to them: "The Kang room in Xiang'er's house is big enough to sleep two people. I'll ask someone to get another bedding." , you two live here, okay?" "Okay." They both said in unison. But when the bedding was ready and Ye Chang went out, Chong Niang glared at Xiang'er, her childishness disappeared in an instant: "Now that Ye Chang is not here, I have to settle the score with you." "You made me do five more questions, I I want to settle the score with you too!" Xiang'er refused to be outdone. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 88: Encountering Past Enemies at the Bottom of Busan "Ah!" Ye Chang stood up, feeling sweat all over his body. He didn¡¯t have many dreams, but that dream just now almost frightened him. He dreamed that Xiang'er and Chong Niang were fighting in the house. They first bit each other and then stabbed each other with needles and scissors, leaving blood on the kang, and they both died together. The scene in this dream really frightened him. Of the two girls, he was naturally much closer to Xiang'er, but he also had a crush on Chong Niang - this could only be said to be a matter of affinity, rather than any other utilitarian reason. Heart. No matter what accident happens to any little girl, he will be sad and sad. As long as he has the opportunity, he will do his best to prevent this tragedy from happening. With this in mind, he stood up and put on his clothes, opened the door and came out. He saw the stars outside, and the snow that had not completely melted reflected the skylight, making the surroundings vaguely visible. Xiang'er's residence was on the west side of Ye Chang. Ye Chang walked there and when he got outside Xiang'er's house, he listened carefully. There was silence around him and there was no sound at all. "It should benothing, just a dream." Ye Chang did not push the door. He is not the kind of person who only places his hopes on Chong Niang¡¯s friendship for him. After settling Chong Niang last night, he immediately found Jiao Sui, compiled a letter, and asked Jiao Sui to rush to Chang¡¯an overnight. In the letters, some entrusted Qin Qinshou, Jia Maoer, etc. to intercede through Yang Yuhuan's path, some asked Princess Yuzhen for her kind words, and some asked Han Chaozong for advice. In short, if there are any changes here, they will take action immediately. Even before Lady Chong returns to Chang'an, all preparations must be completed. Only by being prepared can you be safe. As the sky gets brighter, Wolong Valley gradually becomes noisy. There are dozens of people who come with Chong Niang. There is no room for them in Wolong Valley, so they are resettled in the village. Now that it's daylight, they will naturally come to accompany him. Ye Chang was attentive and asked them specifically. Although he had a bit of a temper, he didn't do anything too disturbing to the people. Until then, there was still no movement in Xiang'er and Chong Niang's room, which made Ye Chang really panic. He ignored the rest and knocked on the door hard: "Xiang'er, Xiang'er, your lord, your lord?" In front of Chong In front of his mother's entourage, he didn't dare to call her by her first name. After knocking on the door a few times, there was no sound inside. Ye Chang pushed hard and the door latch was hung from the inside. He felt anxious and kicked it. As a result, the door opened at this moment and he kicked the door empty. , the whole person rushed forward, tripped over the threshold again, and Gulu rolled in. "I was still confused when the door opened, and I saw a figure rushing over. It was vaguely my husband. She reached out to help her, but she was so small and weak that she couldn't hold her. Ye Chang took her and fell inwards. Then another pair of hands came to grab Ye Chang, but it was Chong Niang. At this time, Ye Chang had regained his balance and his momentum was much smaller. With her support, he stood firm. "Youare you okay?" Ye Chang couldn't help but ask as he watched the two little girls standing completely in front of him. "How could anything happen while sleeping?" Xiang'er and Chong Niang looked at each other. "It's okay, it's okay Xiang'er, what's going on on your face?" Ye Chang suddenly noticed a bruise on Xiang'er's face. "She was dishonest in her sleep, so she caught me." Xiang'er said. Chong Niang snorted: "Be honest, I don't know where the wild cat came from and scratched a mark on my neck. Here, Shishiro, look, look." Chong Niang said as she stretched herself Show Ye Chang¡¯s neck. Sure enough, there were traces of scratches at the lower end of her pink and slender neck, near her collarbone. Xiang'er sleeps He has always been very honest. It's not like I haven't seen him before. Before moving to Wolong Valley, Xiang'er slept in front of her house. Sometimes when she got up at night, she would see her huddled in a corner of the bed like a kitten, as if she was afraid of taking up too much space. When the two little girls saw Ye Chang's suspicious eyes, they both showed a trace of panic and winked at each other. Seeing their appearance, Ye Chang suddenly felt that there was nothing to pursue. "Wash up, it's time to have breakfast. Your Lord is here this time, but you have to go to Yaowang Temple to worship, so you have to get there early." Ye Chang left these words and went out, with Xiang'er and Chong Niang behind him. They made faces at each other, and when Ye Chang walked a little further, Chongniang threatened: "If you dare to be rude to me again today, I will screw you to death!" "I will kill you!" "Don't think I agreed. If I don¡¯t slap you in the face, I will get along well with you. I am your noble lord and you are just a little maid. Hmph, I want to see. In the end, does Ye Shiyilang like you, a little maid with nothing, or me? "Your Majesty!" "My husband doesn't care whether you are your master or not. If you are not well-behaved, my husband will not like it and will spank you!" The two of them are afraid that Ye Chang will hear you!Because they were bickering together, Ye Changou turned around and saw how close they were. He thought that the little girl's family feud would end as quickly as it happened, and the two had become good friends. "Your Majesty is here to pay homage to the King of Medicine, so I have to go to the Temple of the King of Medicine. However, the snow on the mountain is slippery and the road is not easy to walk. Shouldn't your Lord go up the mountain in a carriage?" After the meal, Ye Chang discussed with Chongniang. . Such a formal discussion is of course in front of the follower of the worm. Along with the entourage, in addition to the serving eunuchs, palace maids, and Taoist officials, especially the accompanying female officials, they were arranged to stay overnight last night, which originally made them frightened. If there is anything strange today, they don't know what will happen when they return to the palace. Report. Now that they could hear the business being discussed, they finally felt better. "Everything is arranged by your husband." Chong Niang replied with a smile: "But there are some fun and interesting places, I want to come down and have a look." "This little noble master follows the rules in the palace without any overstep, but when it comes to practicing martial arts , but it seems that she has changed into a different person, not like a noble lord in the palace, but like the daughter of an ordinary family" Seeing Chong Niang's expression when Ye Chang was talking to Chong Niang, the female officials were secretly amazed. . ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Invite two villagers who are familiar with the mountain roads to carry their carts, and Ye Chang as the guide, led the group up the mountain. Yaowang Temple is a little remote, but it has become very popular in recent years, so a stone-stepped mountain road was built. At first, Chong Niang was sitting on a carriage, but soon she felt uncomfortable: Ye Chang was walking, and she was talking to Ye Chang from a high position, which made Ye Chang very uncomfortable. Therefore, when she reached the foot of the mountain, she asked to come down and walk. "You" Ye Chang was waiting for persuasion, but suddenly, he felt something was wrong. King Yao observed that the incense was strong because the official road passed under the mountain. At this time, in front of the official road, he saw a large group of people approaching. Also far away, I see its flames, and there are hundreds of riding! "It's officers and soldiers!" The villagers who came around were a little panicked. The military discipline of officers and soldiers is not very good now. "It doesn't matter." Ye Chang frowned. Before he could finish his words, he saw two riders coming from the other side: "Get out of here, get out of here!" Ye Chang motioned for everyone to move to the side of the road. Chong Niang curled her lips slightly and said, "In fact, you can show my guard of honor!" "Not yet let's play pretending to be a pig eating a tiger." Ye Chang felt quite unhappy when he saw the other party's arrogance. "I'm not a pig." Chong Niang muttered, but she still followed Ye Chang's words. They just stepped aside slightly and gave up half of the official road. When the visitor saw this, he was furious and raised his whip from a distance, ready to pull it down. There were also officers and soldiers accompanying Chong Niang, and they were members of the Zuolongwu Army newly established a few years ago. They were personal guards of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. They were used to being arrogant in Chang'an City, so how could they bear this injustice. Seeing the other party raising his whip, someone on the other side suddenly raised his whip as well, ready to respond to the other party. As soon as the horses of the two sides crossed each other, the other two people ducked out of the way at that moment, but they still drew out the whips in their hands. Only two sounds of "ah yo" and "ah yo" were heard. The two Longwu Army sergeants turned over and dismounted, with blood dripping on their faces. ! "Bold!" The other sergeants of the Longwu Army here were shocked and angry. They shouted and cursed one after another. Some even pulled out their weapons in their hands. "Restrain them." Ye Chang whispered to Chong Niang: "There are many people on the other side!" Chong Niang immediately understood and gave the order sternly, and everyone was barely able to control it. Ye Chang frowned and looked over there. He saw that the other party was arrogant and wanted to teach the other party a lesson so that they would not go too far when moving forward. But now it seems that Ye Chang feels that something is extremely wrong. Those who followed Chong Niang were considered to be forbidden troops, and their equestrian and battle skills were not too bad. However, they both suffered heavy losses in front of the opponent's two first sentries. This proves that the opponent is extremely elite! Facing such an elite force and with few people on our side, the only thing we can rely on is the identity of Chong Niang. At this time, the Tang Dynasty was still in its heyday, and no one dared to challenge the majesty of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, at least in China. Therefore, Ye Chang said to Chong Niang: "It's better to put up the guard of honor" Chong Niang smiled angrily and waved her hand: "Ye Langjun, I can't undermine the dignity of the royal family outside. This is what you taught me yesterday." No matter what, she is Li Longji's daughter, and has nothing to do with Xiang'er, a little servant girl who knows nothing about heaven and earth. It was just a personal matter, but it was different at this time. She was an envoy of the emperor, and it was official business to go to famous mountains to offer sacrifices! Since it was official business and her subordinates were angry and wronged, she had to speak out for them! "What kind of dogs, you dare to fight with us, if you don't get away and kneel down, I will kill you!" The outpost over there turned around and cursed. "Who are you!" At Chong Niang's signal, someone askedHe stepped forward and asked, "How dare you act so tyrannically in officialdom?" "Hey, do you still have the guts? Grandpa is the military envoy of Pinglu and a warrior under General An Gong, the hussar general. I don't know if he is in the frontier fortress" The outpost was talking brazenly, and suddenly there was a whistle from the main line. The outpost immediately stopped and urged his horse back to the main line. Ye Chang looked towards the opponent's main formation and saw that the opponent's formation was stable. After a while, a rider came out and came directly to Ye Chang. "Who are you and why are you blocking my way?" The man stared at Ye Chang coldly. Behind him, dozens of riders were already preparing to charge. "Huh?" Ye Chang felt that something was very wrong. He squinted his eyes and scanned the opponent's crowd, and then suddenly noticed that one of the riders behind the man was very familiar to him. Thinking about it again, he took a breath and remembered it! Hu people! The barbarians in Chang'an City clearly showed ill intentions towards me! He was suspected of being a barbarian who assassinated him that night! In an instant, Ye Chang felt that all the hair on his body stood up, as if a basin of ice water had been poured from head to toe. His first thought was to look to his left and right to see if the monk Shanzhi was around. But today we were going to a Taoist temple, and Ye Chang didn¡¯t expect to encounter any danger during this trip. There were also dozens of Chong Niang¡¯s guards, so he didn¡¯t ask the monk to follow him! Relying on these Dragon and Tiger Army soldiers around Chong Niang, it is obviously impossible to protect him and Chong Niang. The biggest reliance is the deterrent power of the Tang Empire against the Hu people! Especially these Hu people, they should be naturalized Hu people. From what they said, they were Pinglu Jiedushi When Ye Chang thought of this, he felt like he had been poured with ice water for the second time. The surname of Pinglu Jiedushi was An. If he guessed correctly, wouldn¡¯t it be An Lushan? The destroyer of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is actually right in front of us? There was a brief blank in Ye Chang's mind. Why did An Lushan want to kill him and send people to kill him in Chang'an City? However, the blank space only lasted for a second. He knew that at this time, the identity of Chong Niang was his only support, so he shouted loudly: "Bold madman, His Majesty the Tang Dynasty, His Majesty the Twenty-Nine Niang, has been ordered by the Emperor to worship here. Are you trying to treason by rushing into the chariot?" His voice was definitely loud, and he was even more anxious at this time. It could be said that he was shouting with all his strength. The sound spread far and wide, reaching the opponent's main formation nearly a hundred steps away. "Twenty-nine nobles?" There was a slight commotion in the crowd opposite, and the face of the person who came to ask questions also changed: "Nonsense, pretending to be a noble, you should die" "Guard of honor!" Ye Chang waved. Immediately around him, the Longwu Army sergeants and palace supervisors raised the guard of honor, and even the closed umbrellas were opened in a short time. Chong Niang pursed her lips, and her eyes flashed with anger. She was extremely smart, and she sensed murderous intent from the man's words and deeds just now. The other party even wanted to kill Ye Chang before she showed her honor! This is not only a provocation to her, but also a provocation to the Tang royal family. What¡¯s more, it hurts Ye Chang, the only person she likes in her complicated living environment! "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" As soon as the guard of honor was illuminated, a person came running towards him. After whispering to the previous person, this person came forward with a smile on his face. This is a Han Chinese, with a smile all over his face, and he looks like a well-rounded character. He came forward and looked at Ye Chang: "Since the twenty-nine noble lords are here, let's go forward separately." This statement made everyone stunned, and Chong Niang did not expect that her reputation would be so bad. make. It's true that the other party is a handsome general of a foreign vassal, but to put it bluntly, he is just a guard dog of her Li family's home and courtyard. He dares to ignore her like this! "But seeing the opponent's group of arrogant soldiers, Chong Niang also understood that if her identity could not scare the opponent, there would be nothing she could do to the opponent. Under this situation, it seems that the only option is to swallow it. The two sides' ceremonial guards passed each other. Ye Chang looked at the other side attentively and saw a man with a hedgehog's beard who was eight feet long and almost eight feet in waist walking past surrounded by people. This person should be An Lushan. He didn't look away, which made Ye Chang breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that he has passed the difficulty today. Just as the other party passed by, the eunuch who spoke to Ye Chang in a strange manner yesterday suddenly spoke sharply: "You don't even bow to your lord when you see your lord, how dare you do that!" As soon as he said this, the big man with a hedgehog's beard He glared sideways, full of murderous intent, but Ye Chang felt cold sweat rolling down his face. "Pig teammate!" he thought with great sadness and anger. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 89: He vowed to avenge today's grudges Being a bastard is even more vicious than simply calling Anlushan a bastard. An Lushan¡¯s father is a Hu and his mother is a Turk. It is said that his biological father¡¯s surname is Kang. It is also said that his mother has not been pregnant for many years, so she went to the mountains to ¡°induction¡± and became pregnant with him. In fact, she had an affair with a wild man. Later, his nominal father died and his mother remarried An Yanyan, so he assumed the surname An. So to call him a bastard is to call him a bastard, and to expose his face! An Lushan¡¯s eyes were fierce, and he gestured to the left and right. Immediately, two barbarians rushed over and grabbed the prisoner with his hands. This barbarian moved so quickly that the surrounding Longwu Army had not had time to react before they broke into the formation and captured him! "Ah, your lord, help me, your lord, please help me!" "I, An Lushan, live on the wealth of the Tang Dynasty and am loyal to the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. In my eyes, there is only one noble person in the world, and that is His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Apart from the emperor, there is no other noble person. !" The eunuch was captured in front of An Lushan, and the barbarians threw him off his horse. He knelt on the ground and trembled, still shouting for help, but An Lushan suppressed him as soon as he spoke. Go down. An Lushan stared at him, and then said slowly: "I guarded the border for the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and countless Tibetan people died in my hands. What kind of dog are you, how dare you insult me?" "Someso " The inner prisoner had completely lost the majesty he had before. He had grown up in the palace since he was a child, and he only knew that he must be majestic. Only then did he realize that he was nothing at all. Before he could say anything, An Lushan pinched the horse's belly, and the war horse stepped straight over, trampling the eunuch to the ground. The eunuch screamed, An Lushan had already trampled over him with his horse! Immediately afterwards, the knights behind An Lushan also stepped on the inner prisoner one by one. The inner prisoner screamed at first and wanted to escape, but his leg bones were trampled and he could not regain his strength. He was beaten by two After the horse stepped directly over, all he could do was scream. After a while, there was no more shouting. In front of the insect mother, he was trampled to death. No matter how arrogant the prisoner is, his crime is not worthy of death, and he should not be trampled to death by An Lushan - this shows how arrogant and domineering An Lushan is! ¡°But what others saw was An Lushan¡¯s arrogance and domineeringness, but Ye Chang saw more of An Lushan¡¯s insidiousness and cunning. "If it hadn't been for those words, if the matter had been brought to Li Longji, Li Longji would have been furious. But with those words, not only would Li Longji not be angry, he would even be happy. At Li Longji¡¯s age, the first thing he fears most is death, and the second thing is losing power. He is suspicious of anyone who may threaten his power, even his prince. This is also the root cause of the three common people case! Ye Chang remembers that in the original history, An Lushan came to Beijing and was not polite when he met the prince Li Heng. Others tried to persuade him, but he pretended to be reckless and said, "I know that your majesty does not know the prince." This made Li Longji very happy. Even the prince is like this, let alone a noble lord? Looking at the corpses on the ground, and then at the backs of An Lushan and his party, Ye Chang felt as if those horse hooves had stepped over him. If he had even the slightest mishandling just now, he would be the one who died! Taking a breath, Ye Chang turned around and looked at Chong Niang. Chong Niang¡¯s face was stern, her eyes flashed with anger, and there was also a trace of fear. Ye Chang was secretly sad. At such a young age, she had become a stepping stone for An Lushan to express his loyalty to Li Longji. An Lushan is extremely shrewd. Killing a talkative prisoner is not a big deal at all. Li Longji will never let him down for such a small matter. As for offending Twenty-nine Mothers, it can be judged from the fact that this noble master has no title, she will never be favored. It doesn't matter if she is favored. Since Princess Taiping, Li Longji has been extremely taboo about princesses participating in government affairs. Even the eldest princess Huizhen acts in a low profile, let alone a little girl? "This grudge must be repaid!" Chong Niang gritted her teeth. "Well" "Don't try to persuade me." Hearing Ye Chang speak, Chong Niang turned to him and said: "You are so kind as a woman, don't say anything!" "Ha, I'm not trying to persuade you, I just want to say that I will do it. Help you." Ye Chang couldn't help but hold her hand: "And this kind of thing should be left to me. You just need to live happily." "Live happily?" When Chong Niang heard these extremely simple words, her expression became complicated. Since getting acquainted with Ye Chang, what attracts her to Ye Chang is his simple and relaxing happiness. "I believe you." Chong Niang said. "Now that An Lushan has gained the trust of your father, it would be meaningless for you to complain to your father after you return. It would be better to just pretend that it didn't happen. If you have any worries, just leave them to me. ¡± ?Chang comforted him again and led him up the mountain. Because of what happened, Chong Niang's interest in traveling was greatly reduced and she no longer insisted on walking. Lifted by two farmers who were accustomed to mountain roads, it didn't take them long to reach Yaowang Temple on the mountainside. Ye Chang visited Yaowang Temple a few days ago. After learning about Chong Niang's intention yesterday, he also sent someone to report the news. Therefore, the temple was well prepared. Luo Shouyi, the owner of the temple, was outside the temple early in the morning. When we were waiting, we saw that Chong Niang was only a little girl of about ten years old. We were extremely surprised, but there was no sign of indifference on her face. This made Chong Niang very satisfied. It was her first time to take charge of things, and she was afraid that others would look down on her. Because it was not a formal ceremony, the etiquette was kept simple. After completing the ceremony, Chong Niang gave Li Longji Taoist robes and other items. Luo Shouyi also came to the ceremony and presented the bitter tea produced in the Taoist temple - he still found a way to get the leaves from the Taoist temple. Chang never learned the art of frying tea, and only called this "Medicine King Tea" extremely effective. Drinking it for a long time can strengthen your body, improve your eyesight, lighten your body, and live a long life. After these trivial matters were dealt with, Chong Niang had no interest in traveling at all and went straight down the mountain to return to Wolong Valley. Seeing that she was still not very interested, Ye Chang opened his mouth to share her thoughts: "Your Majesty, I wonder if the income from this year's football match has been settled for you?" Chong Niang's eyes suddenly lit up: "The league ends in November, and the income is It was also settled before I came here at the beginning of the month. The half-year income was 33,119 guan, and I had half of it, which was 1,650 guan This time I came to Yaowang Temple to give me the Taoist robe. I used this money to add gifts, and as you said, I gave 500 guans to my father to celebrate his birthday, and 500 guans to Mrs. Taizhen to add some clothes. I got a total of 650 guan. " In addition to knowing how Chong Niang spent the money she got, Ye Chang also knew about the league's income in the past six months - Jia Maoer admired him very much, and always asked him for advice on problems encountered during the league's development, and did not hide it. income. Within half a year, Ye Chang was surprised that he had made 33,000 yuan from the hastily held event. Chong Niang got more than a thousand coins, and she had enough money to reward the maids in the palace, so there were people in the palace running for her. The act of taking money with Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan significantly improved her status in the palace. It was precisely because of this that she took on the important task of offering sacrifices to the King of Medicine at a young age. "The income will be more in the coming year, but if you take people's money and do things for them, don't forget to give them awards." Ye Chang said with a smile. "That's natural. This year, it's me who is the leader of the league presenting the award." Chong Niang was very excited when she mentioned this matter: "It's a pity that you weren't here at the time. The crowd was empty." "Even though I haven't witnessed it, I can still imagine it." Ye Chang naturally knows this. "My father once said that you, I don't know where the idea of ??Qiqiao came from, actually set the trend as soon as you entered Chang'an. Not to mention the football drama, my father has already ordered cement to be paved on the roads in the palace. , so that Han Chaozong complained to his father, saying that the cement production was insufficient and the streets were not paved enough. He asked his father to call you back to Chang'an to solve the cement shortage. " Ye Chang laughed, this is what he gave. Han Chaozong dug a hole. Although cement is good, it consumes a lot of energy to burn. There is not enough vegetation around Chang'an now, and the firewood for burning cement alone can cut down Nanshan. "Ye Langjun, did you do this on purpose?" As soon as Chong Niang saw his expression, she understood that this was his intention. "Han Jingzhao is too self-righteous. If you don't keep some confidence when dealing with him, you will definitely be led by his nose." Ye Chang said with a smile: "It's not that I deliberately embarrass him, but he shouldn't even think about it. Jing Zhaoyin only enjoys the benefits of cement." "Ye Langjun is right, my father said the same," Chong Niang nodded. Ye Chang was stunned for a moment. Li Longji was able to stand out among the many competitors in the royal family and create the prosperous Kaiyuan era. His political vision was indeed different from Tao Lue. Han Chaozong could only consider issues from the position he held, but he could be more comprehensive. consider. "What is your Majesty's intention?" "Hedong Road." "Your Majesty also wants to use charcoal?" Upon hearing Hedong Road, Ye Chang immediately understood Li Longji's intention. Hedong Road was Shanxi in later generations. At this time, it was already rich in coal. It was better to use coal to make cement than to cut down wood for firewood. "Yes, after hearing this, Han Chaozong reported again two days later, saying that in addition to Hedong Road, Hanoi County could also be used, and he also recommended you as the Hanoi Cement Ambassador." Ye Chang patted his head with his hand, and he Now I am somewhat familiar with the geography. The jurisdiction of Hanoi County included Jiaozuo in later generations. At this time, it was also rich in coal and was not far from Xiuwu. Han Chaozong really took great pains to get him to serve as an official, but the official position of "cement ambassador" is really not very good. "What?" "It seems that your lord is a little different in the palace now. You all know this situation." When Chong Niang heard this, her face turned slightly red.But he said nothing more. Do you want to tell Ye Chang that you are only paying attention to this matter because it is related to him? After a while, she said softly: "You don't want to follow me into the palace, but it doesn't matter if you become an official, right? If you really want to be this cement ambassador, I will beg for you go to my father." "Mo, Mo , Don¡¯t do this. I am relaxed now, living in seclusion in my hometown, and I am at ease. Don¡¯t do anything with me." Ye Chang shook his hands. "If you don't become an official, how can you deal with the An Lushan you met today? Could it be that you are just trying to coax me by saying you want to take revenge for me?" Chong Niang suddenly raised her eyebrows. The little girl reacted so quickly that Ye Chang scratched his head helplessly: "Even if you become the cement ambassador, do you think you can conquer Anlu Mountain after working with rocks and coal every day?" "That's just the first step for you to advance. Forget it, you can become the Ambassador of Cement first, and after twenty years, you can become the Prime Minister of the capital, and then you can vent your anger on me! " "Well, Han Chaozong has tricked me several times, and he may not have any good intentions." Ye Chang. Knowing that if she said that she had no intention of becoming an official, Chong Niang would immediately fall out, so she tricked Han Chaozong again. After becoming an official, your freedom will be constrained. For that pitiful power that can be taken away at any time, you will completely lose your freedom Ye Chang does not want it. "Huh? Really?" Chong Niang was a little doubtful. "Really!" Ye Chang nodded vigorously and secretly said "Sorry" to Han Chaozong. "Then when can you return to Chang'an?" "I think it won't take long, what?" "That An Lushan won't stay in Chang'an for too long. I want to give him some clues and ask for your advice." This noble lord is really not very minded, and he takes revenge from morning to night. Ye Chang smiled and waved his hand: "When Your Majesty asks about this, just tell the truth. As for revenge, don't say anything. His Majesty will let you breathe first, and leave the rest to me. " Chong Niang nodded and said nothing more, but Ye Chang didn't know what she was thinking. After returning to Wolong Valley, Ye Chang knew that there was a special guest in his Wolong Valley. "Is it you?" "I didn't know it was Ye Langjun the day before yesterday. Many of the people below were offended." The visitor smiled and waved his hands, and saw a follower holding a brocade box. When he opened the brocade box, there were shining pearls about the size of his thumb. It's twelve. ? Such pearls are extremely rare to begin with, but of average size, they are even more rare. "There are female straight men in Liaodong. They hunt swans with falcons called Sea Holly, and they get this pearl in the swan's sac. Each pearl is worth more than 100,000 yuan. My family commander learned that his subordinates once treated Ye Langjun rudely. , I sent someone here to apologize, and I hope Ye Langjun will ignore his past mistakes. "The person who came was the subordinate of Anlushan who dealt with Ye Chang on the road that day. Most of the people around Anlushan were Hu people, but there were also a small number of Han people. He is one of them. "You haven't asked your Excellency about the taboos yet?" "Ah, it's rude that someone, whose surname is Liu and nickname is Luo Gu, is running under the tent of Commander An Jie." Ye Chang looked at the plate of pearls and seemed to be fascinated by them. , in fact, people in later generations who are used to seeing crystal products have a natural immunity to these flashy playthings. He just used this to cover up the fluctuations in his heart: why did An Lushan send Liu Luogu to show his favor to him? Why did An Lushan¡¯s subordinates assassinate him in Chang¡¯an City, and why did they come to show their kindness now? "Liu Langjun, what happened on the road the day before yesterday was originally a misunderstanding" "My Jieshuai is not because of what happened the day before yesterday, but because several of my brothers had offended Ye Langjun in Chang'an City. Although my Jieshuai is far away In Lulong, I also heard about Ye Langjun's talent and had long wanted to pay him a visit. This time, because he was eager to enter Chang'an, he was unable to make friends. He felt very sorry and sent me here, firstly to apologize and secondly to pay tribute. "Liu Luogu. Said unabashedly. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 90: Spring is coming and the house is full of guests Liu Luogu left, leaving behind the box of pearls but also many doubts. An Lushan¡¯s Hu¡¯er is definitely a smart man. His actions must have his own meaning, but Ye Chang couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking. He didn¡¯t know that An Lushan was originally coming to Chang¡¯an via Xiuwuguan Road this time. If he hadn¡¯t seen Chong Niang here, he would have suffered a lot and might even have lost his life. But after An Lushan discovered that he had a very close connection with the palace, he changed his mind. Being arrogant in front of the insect mother is just a pretense, the purpose is to show off to Li Longji, but for Ye Chang, since he cannot be killed silently, the best way is to bribe him. "If you can't guess, then you can't guess. Ye Chang will put this matter aside for the time being. He still has to deal with Chong Niang, a cunning and weird little girl. Chong Niang stayed in Wolong Valley for two days, and she took a lot of things with her when she left: the method of making a fire kang, and the method of making honeycomb briquettes. Ms. Fang has strong opinions on this. She feels that these things can make a lot of money. If she takes it into her own hands and sends a steward to open shops in Chang'an City and Luoyang City, each item can make people rich enough to rival the country. . Ye Chang laughed it off. After being annoyed by what she said, he said, "You can't make endless money. If you don't let others make money, we are the only ones who are rich. We will be the target of public criticism." After sending Chong Niang away, he Less than ten days later, it was the Spring Festival of the Tang Dynasty. On New Year's Eve, Ye Chang, together with Xiang'er, Chunming and others, began to post Spring Festival couplets, door gods and New Year pictures - in this era, there were only peach charms, and door gods had only just begun to become popular. "Mr. Lang, why do you let the portraits of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei be posted in front of our gate?" "Well, that's because it is said that Liu Bei, the First Lord of Shu, sacrificed his life for many evil spirits after the Battle of Chibi. He can't sleep at night. When Liu Bei heard about this, his two brothers Guan Yu and Zhang Fei guarded the door with weapons, so that the evil spirits did not dare to approach. Later, Liu Bei asked a painter to paint the portraits of Guan and Zhang on the door, which actually deterred the evil spirits. Ghost" When Xiang'er asked this question, Ye Changxin made nonsense. The original story was supposed to be that after Li Shimin's Xuanwu Gate incident, Wei Chigong and Qin Shubao guarded the gate. But now is the Tang Dynasty, and Ye Chang is still afraid of the descendants of these protagonists. Coming to look for trouble, they attached themselves to Liu Bei and others. "I see, with the two generals Guan and Zhang, we won't be afraid in Wolong Valley But I think Zhao Yun is the most powerful. You told us about the battle of Changbanpo last time. Nunu felt that Zhao Yun was the most powerful, Lang. Jun is like Zhao Yun, and Chunming is Adou who cannot be helped up. His head was smashed and he will be stupid from now on. " Ye Chang laughed. Chunming was really shot while lying down. His temperament was a bit dull and slow, especially. In terms of study, he is the worst among the children studying in the valley now. Not to mention compared to Xiang'er and Ci Nu, even the six children Ye Chang brought from Chang'an have now surpassed him. "But Chunming is not really stupid. He is very smart when it comes to running errands and helping, especially when it comes to housework, and he can be taught it easily. Sometimes Ye Chang also sighed secretly, this boy was born to be a manager. "What program have you prepared for tonight?" Ye Chang asked. "If you don't tell Lang Jun now, Lang Jun will know it later." Xiang'er wanted to keep it a secret from him. The New Year¡¯s Eve in Wolong Valley was extremely lively, and Ye Chang played a lot of tricks. He himself prepared six riddles for the Spring Festival, and anyone who could guess them correctly received a prize. The rest of the people, old and young, each prepared a performance, including a cappella singing and Hu Xuan dance. Each performer received a souvenir. Naturally, just like the people of the Tang Dynasty at this time, they would light a fire called "Ting Liao" in the courtyard. Used brooms and other used brooms at home were thrown into the fire before midnight. It is said that it can "make people happy". "People's warehouses are not empty", and the worn-out shoes at home have been buried in the yard for a long time. It is said that it will help to produce "the son of Yinshou". Because of the large area here, many clan members, including Fang's mother and son, came here to watch the New Year's Eve together. When the child was born, the bells rang in the Shifang Temple in the distance, and the people watching the New Year's Eve stood up one after another and said good luck to each other. The words are nothing more than "Blessings extend the new day, and longevity is boundless", "Blessings are renewed, life is extended," and so on. They bowed and bowed, and then everyone dispersed and went back to their homes. Such joy and bustle allowed Ye Chang to experience the New Year¡¯s Eve of the Tang Dynasty. The only thing that made Ye Chang feel a little uncomfortable was that there was no sound of firecrackers. However, there is no substitute. When the rooster crows on the first day of the first lunar month, the family members and servants get up and put a large pile of green bamboo into the burning courtyard, and suddenly a crackling sound is heard. In addition to setting off pure natural "firecrackers" in the courtyard, the family also set up long poles in various yards in the valley, with long cloth flags tied to the tops of the poles. These are the so-called "flaners", Ye Chang also said I got up early and urged Xiang'er and others to read for a while, symbolizing that the year's plan was in full swing.Spring, and then heard someone calling him. When he opened the door, he saw Ci Nu flying in, then stood firm, and bowed to him like a young adult: "My nephew Ci Nu, I wish my uncle a happy New Year." After saying that, he really bowed down, looking very formal. He looks like a man of the house. Ye Chang was very happy for this little nephew. "Gi Nu, today my uncle has prepared a big red envelope of New Year's money for you, but it is not easy to get this New Year's money. I will test you on the debut question. When you solve it, you can take it." Ye Chang said. As far as he knew, there was no such thing as giving out lucky money on the first day of the Lunar New Year in the Tang Dynasty, and he set a new precedent. "Uncle, please tell me." "Add from one to a hundred, what is the total?" Ye Chang said. He had just finished asking the question when another noise was heard at the front door. Immediately afterwards, the younger generations of Wu Zepi's clan and children from various families rushed in one after another. When there were more people, it became lively. Ye Chang happily let Chunming and others bring out candies and snacks for everyone to grab. Several large plates of fruit were brought to the table, and the children of the younger generation were not polite. They went from house to house and kowtowed, not just for the delicious food. What's more, Ye Chang never gets tired of eating. His snacks are the most exquisite and he doesn't skimp on sugar and salt, so everyone keeps their pockets full. After the children dispersed, Xiang'er said with a smile: "They all know that our snacks are delicious, so they went to pay New Year's greetings to the patriarch and then came to our house together." Here we come." Ye Chang smiled. This is what happens during the Chinese New Year, it¡¯s only when it¡¯s lively that it¡¯s festive. But there is no scattered sound of firecrackers, which is a bit unsightly after all. Ye Chang guessed that no one would come for the time being, so he greeted Xiang'er and said, "No, they took a lot of food from us. We have to eat it back so that we don't suffer. Come on, let's go and pay New Year's greetings too!" "New Year's greetings! But when it comes to kowtow, except for a few senior members, how many of our Wu Zepi families are worthy of kowtow?" Xiang'er disagreed. "As long as I can receive food and kowtow, naturally you and Chun Ming will do it for me." "I knew it would be like this!" Xiang'er muttered, but she was also very happy to be able to go to another house to pay New Year greetings in exchange for food. . The children may not really want to eat, but the lively atmosphere is what they really want. In this almost playful excitement, they learned Chinese etiquette and Chinese social interactions. But as soon as Ye Chang and the others arrived at the door, they were stunned. But it was Ye Zhi, whom Ye Chang wanted to call his uncle, who led a group of craftsmen and stopped in front of the door. "You're just here to ask for wages, right?" Chunming muttered. "That's nonsense. When will our husband default on his wages? He always says that it's not easy for migrant workers and he shouldn't default on his wages." Xiang'er glared at him: "Stop talking nonsense!" Ye Zhi and others are naturally not here to ask for wages. They came to pay New Year's greetings. In the past year, they have attracted a lot of business from Ye Chang. These more than ten craftsmen have also learned new skills from Ye Chang. Wu Zepi's folk customs were relatively simple and simple. After benefiting from Ye Chang, everyone forgot about their age and came to pay Ye Chang a New Year's greeting early in the morning. Of course, they didn¡¯t need to kowtow and salute. They all raised their hands and said auspicious words. Ye Chang was quite flattered. Soon their attention was focused on the door gods and New Year paintings posted by Ye Chang. Among these craftsmen, some were literate and recognized the names of the characters in the paintings, especially the New Year paintings. Ye Chang referred to the comic strips of later generations and printed out A complete story, although the painting is rough and the carving is not very good, everyone reads or listens to it and everyone enjoys it. In this era, not to mention the common people at the bottom, even the scholars have too little cultural entertainment, so Ye Chang's football show became popular in Chang'an City. Comic books are even better, suitable for all ages, which is why they are so attractive. Not long after they dispersed, Ye Chang was preparing to go to pay New Year greetings to the clan leader, sister-in-law, and uncles from the same clan. However, he still had just arrived at the door, and dozens of people came together, but they were the families who benefited from the Hongqu Canal diversion water. These people were all grateful to Ye Chang, and they all did not forget their roots, so they came first to wish Ye Chang New Year's greetings. Wave after wave of people came to pay New Year's greetings, and they could see Ye Chang's influence in the local area. In the morning, he couldn't go out at all. In the afternoon, people from neighboring villages who had offended Liu Fengyin came to pay New Year's greetings again - silently thanking him for bringing down the Liu family. In this way, it was not until late in the evening that Ye Chang had time to meet the elders of each family. By the second day, more people came to Wolong Valley. Many of the people who came yesterday went back and talked about the new thing New Year pictures. Many people, as long as they could get involved with Ye Chang in a roundabout way, came to see what was new. After figuring out the purpose of everyone's visit, Ye Chang was a little bit dumbfounded: These New Year paintings are actually comic strips. He was preparing to put them on the market in the New Year, but he didn't expect that he would start them at home.??Advertising. "No wonder Eleventh Lang said that this comic strip is suitable for both refined and popular tastes. Even illiterate people can read it with gusto. At first, I thought Eleventh Lang was talking nonsense, but now I know that it is really true." On the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, Ye Chang There were still people coming to see the Wolong Valley, so Ye Chang had to stick the New Year pictures on a wooden board and put them in a small pavilion at the entrance of the valley for people to watch. He only sent Cui Xiujing to watch. Fang, who came to pay him New Year greetings, saw this scene and deliberately teased Ye Changdao. "Sister-in-law, don't mention it. Many people have asked me for this New Year painting in the past few days. Some are bold and thick-skinned and want to tear the New Year painting away. For this reason, Cui Xiujing had a few quarrels with others, and I had to take the New Year painting away. Send them all," Ye Chang complained. "It turns out that Ye Shiyilang, who is full of cleverness and scheming, is also in trouble sometimes." Fang glanced at him with a half-smile, and his eyes were a little ambiguous: "Shiyilang, I will bring some women to see the New Year paintings in a few days. Don't rush us into the pavilion. " "How dare I treat the people brought by my sister-in-law?" Ye Chang felt his mind wandering slightly, and vaguely felt that something was wrong: "But who does my sister-in-law bring? Come?" "You'll know when the time comes. Make yourself more glamorous and don't lose your reputation." "Wait a minute!" Ye Chang felt that something was wrong with his sister-in-law's expression. He seemed familiar. After thinking about it for a while, I suddenly remembered: In another life, I was still unmarried, and those enthusiastic people who were eager to find matchmakers for me would look like this every time they arranged for me to go on a blind date! "Sister-in-law, aren't you going to bring that girl from the Zhang family in the county?" "Don't worry, Shishilang, I'm not bringing that girl from the Zhang family here specifically." Mrs. Fang said with a smile: "Now that you have found me, you have to There are not ten but eight families who are marrying the eleventh man. Naturally, I want to pick the best one. I have told them a long time ago that I will invite the girls from all the families to get together tomorrow. Then you just have to choose. Whoever you choose will be the one. "Ye Chang was stunned: "Sister-in-law, don't do it!" "You can't do it. In the past, you could use three branches to deal with it, but now that you have returned us the second branch, I will naturally make the decision for you!" Fang Shi said unceremoniously: "You are not young, you must have a wife in the house. Xiang'er is too young. If in another three to five years, you will do whatever you want to her, but now you are not allowed to touch her!" The customs of the Tang Dynasty were open, so this was the background era for romantic stories such as "The Romance of the West Chamber" and "Huo Xiaoyu". Mrs. Fang thought that Ye Chang had already had sexual dreams, so she rushed to find a marriage for him, but Ye Chang really had no interest in this. As for Xiang'er, he will still not be fifteen years old after three to five years, and Ye Chang feels that he is not a beast yet. "Sister-in-law, let's not mention this matter for now. I have a higher outlook now. In Xiuwu County, I'm afraid" The idea of ??the twenty-nine nobles!" Fang's eyes widened slightly: "I'm warning you, none of the daughters of the Li family are easy to mess with. They are mostly troubles. Don't make the mistake!" Ye Chang could only scratch his head, but After a second thought, I had another idea: "Sister-in-law, in my dream last year, the immortal told me not to get married too early, otherwise there will be disaster" "Don't coax me with this, if it really happens. Why haven't I told you about this before?" Fang saw through his trick at a glance: "Shiyi Lang, since your brother is not here, there are only two men in our group, you and Ci Nu. "You're young, if you don't start your business as soon as possible, how can I see Weng Gu and your brother in person?" Ye Chang is really powerless. Well, as a master who has had 108 blind dates in another life, how can I face him? It's hard to make girls happy, and there are always some ways to make girls hate you. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 91 Who is the New Shaofu? Although Mrs. Fang said it was a few days later, she actually waited until the eighteenth day of the first lunar month, even after the Lantern Festival, before actually leading many young ladies to Wolong Valley. The girls from all the families knew the purpose of this trip, and they were all vying for beauty and dressing up in all their glory. Looking at these girls, Fang was very satisfied: Ye Chang pushed a few times, but now he could no longer push, and he had to honestly choose one of these girls. At this time, the snow was falling from the sky, and the girls came walking on the snow, their sweet voices and soft words echoing all the way. When they arrived at the entrance of Wolong Valley, they noticed the couplet at the entrance of the valley at first sight. Among them, a literate person read: "The sound of firecrackers bids farewell to the old year, and the spring breeze brings warmth to Tusu." "This must be Ye Langjun's wonderful pen. It is said that he is also good at writing poems, and the name of his poems has moved Chang'an!" "It is indeed true! "Ye Langjun, firecrackers and Tusu wine have all entered the poem!" "I don't know what kind of person Ye Langjun is" There were whispers around, and Mrs. Fang couldn't help but smile. After all, she is a girl from a small place. If she has a heart, she can't help but show it. Although Fang felt that this kind of performance was a bit childish, she didn't dislike it. Ye Chang led the people and waited in the small pavilion. The atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty was open, and no one would feel awkward meeting in such a public place. It's just that all the girls who were chirping just now and wanted to express themselves in front of Fang are now shy and silent. From time to time, I glance at this young gentleman who has become famous in Xiuwu County. He is quite tall, and although he is a little thin, he looks very strong. A pair of eyes with clear black and white, which are clearer than the girl's, and his skin is slightly darker, which is related to his frequent activities outside. He moves his hands and feet with a calmness that is incompatible with his age. Every movement is very calm, but the look he shows when he smiles is very energetic and sunny. "Eleventh Lang, I have to trouble you to explain it to us today." Fang said with a genuine smile. "I will do my best." Ye Chang was full of reluctance, but he couldn't make it so obvious on the surface, so he looked sincere and at the same time secretly wondered why his arrangement hadn't come yet. While he was thinking about it, he saw Cui Xiujing trotting over: "Mr. Sir, Young Master Yuan Gong has invited you." Cui Xiujing was shouting from a distance, so Fang and other girls all heard it. Fang's beautiful eyebrows suddenly frowned, A look of complete displeasure was revealed. The girls around also showed expressions of regret. This was a rare opportunity to get along with Ye Chang, but they never thought that the charming young master would actually come out to disrupt the situation! Mrs. Fang glanced at Ye Chang, suddenly took a step forward, and stopped Cui Xiujing: "Cui Xiujing, who told you that the young master wants to invite your husband?" Cui Xiujing was suddenly stunned. He blinked and looked at it with a sad look on his face. Ye Chang. How did he know why the young master wanted to invite Ye Chang? He just followed Ye Chang's arrangement. When these girls entered the valley, he ran out and said this! Ye Chang suddenly felt sweat crawling on his forehead, and he laughed dryly: "Sister-in-law" "If there is nothing important, let the young master wait and entertain these girls first." Fang said domineeringly. She glanced at him again, and Ye Chang knew that she might have seen through his little trick, which made him even more embarrassed. He wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth but didn't know how to explain. He winked at Cui Xiujing. Cui Xiujing had a frown on her face, racking her brains to make up some lie. "Cui Xiujing, if what you say is untrue, be careful, I'll have someone slap you with the boss's ear scraper!" Seeing that Cui Xiujing was still waiting to speak, Fang warned. Cui Xiujing immediately shrank back and looked at Ye Chang with a helpless expression. Ye Chang coughed twice, and when he was about to explain, Fang turned to him again, half-smiling but not smiling: "Eleventh Lang, do you have anything else to say?" "Well, no, no" Ye Chang said helplessly. , if it were anyone else, he would definitely ignore them, but his sister-in-law has found so many girls, it can be said that they all have some status in Xiuwu County, and they are all for his own good. No matter how stubborn he is, he still has to know what is good and what is evil. It seems that I really have to spend the day with these girls today. Spending a day with them is a trivial matter. After that, it would be difficult for the sister-in-law to force herself to choose one of them as a wife. Ye Chang thought in his mind that since pretending to be stupid would hurt his sister-in-law, he might as well choose another strategy: for example, asking some questions to stump these girls. Just at this time, a bolder girl said: "I was at Madam Fang's place just now, and I saw the little man who gave me the slave was doing arithmetic. I heard that this was what Ye Langjun taught me?" "Yes, it's the first month of the first month.At that time, I posed a question to the slaves, how to add it from one to a hundred in the shortest time. If you ladies are interested, you might as well do the math. "Ye Chang decided to pose a difficult problem to them. "This problem did not bother Cinu on the first day of the first lunar month, but although Cinu was smart, he was not a monster like Gauss after all. He calculated for half an hour before he came up with 50 Afterwards, Ye Chang asked him to think about how to calculate this result in the shortest time. When the girls heard Ye Chang's words, they all laughed and then fell silent. They were all calculating in silence. Fang looked angry and funny, and gave Ye Chang a hard look. Ye Chang was about to invite everyone in, but suddenly, a horse came galloping from outside, and then, The man on the horse shouted: "Ye Langjun, Ye Langjun, Mr. Yuan, please go quickly!" " Fang's expression suddenly changed: Why do you play this trick again and again! Ye Chang was also stunned. He only arranged Cui Jingxiu, but did not arrange a second person. The same strategy failed and he repeated this kind of thing. This was not his style. But he quickly recognized the person: ¡°It¡¯s the official Zhong! " It was Zhong Wei who came on horseback. He saw Ye Chang from a distance and called out loudly. Ye Chang stopped and Fang also recognized Zhong Wei. Full of suspicion, he led the girls to avoid Zhong Wei. Arriving in front of Ye Chang, sweating profusely, he dismounted, cupped his hands and said, "The new Shaofu has arrived at Xiuwu and is now in the process of handing over. Shaofu Yuan is hosting a banquet for him tonight. Please invite Ye Langjun to come over and meet him." Meet him! ¡± This was Yuan Gongdao¡¯s gratitude to Ye Chang for getting his official seal and introducing him to the new county captain. It not only made him familiar with the new official, but also hinted to the new county captain: This person has an extraordinary relationship with me, and he can Take care of him. What surprised Ye Chang was that the new county captain was so anxious! Although the court has a time limit for new officials to take office, it is only the eighteenth day of the first lunar month, which means that the new year has just passed. The young master couldn't wait to come from Chang'an City, and he was really eager to take office. "Zhong Li, are you saying that the new young master has already taken office? " Mrs. Fang also heard it over there. She was equally shrewd and immediately noticed something was wrong. She glanced at Ye Chang with a smile but not a smile. "Exactly, the new young master is really impatient. It is said that the first day of the first lunar month has passed, and he I couldn't wait to take up my post. " Zhong Wei cupped Fang's hand. When Fang heard this answer, he glanced at Ye Chang again. In Fang's mind, this must have been a trap set up by Ye Chang. In order to make the performance look more realistic, he also invited Zhong Wei. Ms. Fang was a little surprised that Ye Chang was already at an age where she wanted a wife, so she was so unmotivated and still trying to push her away. She didn¡¯t think that Ye Chang would really be interested in a little girl who had nothing. , when I thought about it, I felt that this kid still had something hidden in his heart! "Also, he must have experienced a lot of things during that trip to Chang'an. He also likes to hide things, and he may not be willing to tell them unless he has no choice. In Chang'an, he really fell in love with a girl from a certain family, but he kept silent about it. No matter how much he suspected Ye Chang, Fang couldn't reveal the matter in front of so many people, so she just whispered: "Come back." I won¡¯t argue with you again! " Ye Chang had no way to explain, so he could only apologize and follow Zhong Wei to the county town. He now also has two horses at home. Riding a horse into the city is much faster than walking. The journey originally took more than an hour. It¡¯s been half an hour. Over the past six months, Ye Chang has brought many changes to Xiuwu County. Paper, which was originally expensive, has become cheaper. In particular, toilet paper has become a necessity for wealthy families in the county. It became popular after the first snowfall, and even the New Year Painting Door God created by Ye Chang has been followed by many people. Even if these things did not bring profit to Ye Chang, they also brought enough fame. It can be said that, Ye Chang is in Xiuwu, and most people from the county town to remote villages know his name. There are also businessmen from other places who come here specifically to purchase these new items, which has boosted the popularity of Xiuwu Street. Zhong Wei led Ye Chang directly to the county government office. After asking, he learned that the handover had been completed. Yuan Gongdao had left the office and stayed at the city center post office for a while. He would leave his post tomorrow morning. In this way, the place where Yuan Highway entertains the new county captain is not in the Yamen. The fire a year ago also made it difficult to live in the county captain's Yamen. At least the new county captain is said to be looking for a place to live outside and has no intention of moving into the Yamen. "Mr. Lang, in that case, let's go to Guanyi, Yuan Shaofu Oh, it's Yuan Ming's Mansion now. You should have been waiting for Lang Jun in Guanyi." ???Zhong Wei vaguely felt something was wrong, but he didn't think deeply about it and just said to Ye Chang. Ye Chang nodded and followed him to the hotel. To get to Guanyi, you have to go through Fangshi. Xiuwufang is very lively now, with many well-known vendors from other places thinking of selling some specialties here. Many people in the city recognized Ye Chang and saluted Ye Chang one after another, and Ye Chang also returned the courtesy one by one. "Who is this person? Why are everyone greeting him?" In the middle of the market, a woman in simple clothes with slightly raised eyebrows looked at Ye Chang and asked the people around her. "Madam Qi, this man's surname is Ye, his single name is Chang, his line is eleven, he is a great person in Xiuwu County" "It turns out he is Ye Chang!" Hearing Ye Chang's name, the woman gasped. tone, staring deeply at Ye Chang. "Exactly, it turns out that Madam has also heard of Ye Shiyilang's reputation. He was a man who returned home with money from the emperor, and he had a fairy fate" Following the woman's side was a servant who was also familiar with Ye Chang. , and now he kept talking about Ye Chang's deeds. The woman listened in silence until he finished speaking, and then she said "hmm". She didn't know whether it was a compliment or a deeper meaning. At this moment, Ye Chang turned around and met the woman's eyes. That woman's graceful appearance could not be compared to that of Xiuwu Xiaojia Biyu, and her appearance was quite good. Ye Chang made eye contact with her. Not only did the woman not shy away, but she also widened her eyes and stared back fiercely. This made Ye Chang stunned. He did not recognize this woman. Judging from the style of her clothes, it seemed that she was not from Xiuwu. The woman¡¯s eyes were extremely provocative. She was very pretty, and her only flaw was a pair of eyebrows. Like a sharp blade, it goes straight up the temples. "A strange woman." Judging from her eyebrows, this woman has a strong personality and is definitely not someone to be trifled with. When Ye Chang thought that there was a group of warblers and swallows in his Wolong Valley, he thought it would be better to stay away from such women. Watching Ye Chang turn around and follow an official to leave, the woman frowned again, the hatred in her eyes no longer concealed. "Who is the official who guided Ye Chang? Ye Chang is just a white man, so how can he treat the officials like slaves?" After the woman asked these two words, the official who was originally introducing Ye Chang's deeds to her was excited. He suddenly became speechless, and there was some fear in his eyes. "That is, that is Zhong Wei, a county official, who has always been on good terms with Ye Chang." Under the pressure of the woman's gaze, the officer could only speak hesitantly. Ye Chang didn't know what happened behind him. He didn't go far before he arrived at the post house. There are many people living in the post house now. When I arrived at the door, I saw someone poking around, but it was Yuan Gongdao's family. Seeing Ye Chang coming, the family member came forward to greet him and said, "My husband has been waiting for a long time. You don't need to announce your arrival, just come in." Ye Chang entered and soon saw him holding a volume of poetry and shaking his head. Yuan Highway. Seeing Ye Chang coming, Yuan Gongdao showed a look of reluctance on his face: "Eleventh Master, I could have spent more time with you in Xiuwu, but I never thought that the officials sent by the imperial court to replace me would arrive so quickly. !¡± ¡°I would like to congratulate you on the promotion of the Ming Dynasty.¡± Ye Chang raised his hands and said, ¡°Where will the Ming Dynasty go?¡± Although Yuan Gongdao was a little reserved to stop laughing, the joy in his eyes was still uncontrollable: "Bochang County, Beihai County." "Beihai is rich, and Qi dominates the world with the profits of fishing and salt. It is a good place!" Ye Chang's heart moved slightly, which is a good thing. He now has a little impression of the map of Datang, and Beihai County will It is the Qingzhou area on the Shandong Peninsula. If you really want to promote the development of China's maritime trade, it would be a good base. "Haha, let's not talk about this matter. I invited you here today to introduce you to the current county captain." After Yuan Gongdao greeted Ye Chang to sit down, he talked about business: "I have already sent someone to invite you. I must have It will be here soon." Just as he was talking, someone came to report: "The new Shaofu is here." "Please." Yuan Gongzhi stood up to greet him, and Ye Chang followed. But when the new young master appeared in front of Ye Chang, even if Ye Chang was mentally prepared, he couldn't help but be shocked: "Is it you?" The new young master grinned, but his smile was very serious: "Exactly so!" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 92: It¡¯s Hard to Escape Even if You Have Means Yuan Zai! Ye Chang never expected that the newly appointed county captain would be Yuan Zai! That Yuan Zai who was knocked out of Chang'an City under his five consecutive poems! This situation was completely beyond Ye Chang's expectation. He originally thought that after being humiliated, Yuan Zai would not be able to stay in Chang'an and that from now on, he would never be able to embark on an official career again. ¡°As a result, this guy not only made a comeback in just half a year, but also became a county captain. What¡¯s even more interesting is that out of more than a thousand counties in the world, he just came to Xiuwu County! "You know each other?" Yuan Gongdao said in astonishment. "We know each other, we know each other. We have known each other since we were in Chang'an City. We are old friends. If we had not known that Ye Langjun was a martial artist, I would not have invited him to practice martial arts as a county captain." Yuan Zai smiled. It was very sunny, naturally, and the cold light reflected from the white teeth in his grinning mouth was also particularly bright. "Aha, I also wanted to introduce Ye Langjun to Yuan Shaofu, but now it seems that it is unnecessary." Yuan Gongdao laughed, pretending that he did not understand the meaning of the conversation between the two. His heart was pounding. Ye Chang and Yuan Zai knew each other, and they seemed to have a deep hatred. He didn't know about this. He had the same surname as Yuan Zai, but he had never known him. Ye Chang did not mention his experience in Chang'an City, and the humiliation of Yuan Zai in Qinglong Temple was not publicized by anyone present at the time. Therefore, Yuan Gongdao did not know about Yuan Zai. Conflict with Ye Chang. "Ye Langjun, why don't you speak?" Seeing Ye Chang's silence, Yuan Zai smiled again: "You are eloquent, witty and quick in writing. Why don't you speak at this time?" Ye Chang raised his head, He smiled and said, "I didn't expect that you would actually come to practice martial arts, Mr. Yuan, so I lost my mind." "Hahahahaha!" Yuan Zai laughed happily. "Please come and sit down." Yuan Gongdao saw that the atmosphere was getting worse and worse, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to persuade: "Today we meet old friends, we must be very drunk before we go home." He didn't give him this face, but just handed it over lightly: "I still have official business, so I can't delay it. I came here to apologize to the Mingfu, and secondly, I want to borrow someone from the Mingfu." Yuan Zai's face twitched, and he Originally, he wanted to pretend to be ignorant and not intervene in the conflict between Ye Chang and Yuan Zai, but Yuan Zai broke out and refused to give him face, which made him very embarrassed. "Who can I borrow it from?" "Of course it is Ye Langjun who is said to be resourceful and resourceful. A certain person has just taken up his post and there are many things he is not familiar with. It is said that Ye Langjun is good at calculations, so he asks him to help him with calculations. Calculate the numbers" "Ye is neither a subordinate of your Excellency nor the accountant of your mansion. This matter is not Ye's business." Ye Chang said calmly: "I came here because of the call of Yuan Ming Mansion, not for any reason. "Come here." "You are not my official accountant, but you are a citizen under Xiuwu's rule!" Yuan Zai said proudly: "I want to see if you dare to resist the imperial court when it orders you to serve as a corvee!" " Ye Chang squinted his eyes and looked deeply at Yuan Zai. This guy hasn¡¯t learned his lesson. It seems that his petty attitude really needs a stronger lesson! "Well, since Yuan Shaofu said so, please bring out the official ultimatum." To recruit corvees, a ultimatum is required. If there is no ultimatum, Ye Chang can refuse. Yuan Zai sneered and stared at Ye Chang: "Easy to say, easy to say, here is the ultimatum!" Since he came for Ye Chang, how could he not be prepared? He had already prepared the ultimatum for recruiting personnel. When Chang asked about this, he took it out and slapped Ye Chang in the face. Now that there is a document, it is a formal corvee. After Ye Chang accepted it, he said: "If there is anything you need to calculate, please bring it here." Yuan Zai was also prepared. As soon as he clapped his hands, someone walked in. , that man was holding a large pile of books, which were the household registration books of Xiuwu County. He sneered: "I want results before I am born today." "What results do you want?" "Since the first year of Kaiyuan, the average number of household registrations, the average annual household tax, and the average annual local tax in this county." Yuan Zai said calmly. "Young Master, isn't this a bit embarrassing?" Yuan Gongdao finally couldn't stand it anymore. Ye Chang almost saved his career. Now being humiliated in front of him, wouldn't it be a slap in his face? Thirty years have passed since the first year of Kaiyuan. The taxes for the past thirty years have to be checked one by one, and then calculated and finally averaged. This is obviously a embarrassment. Even if you use the calculation tools to do it, you can't do it in half a day! "Ming Gong, don't worry. Ye Langjun is very quick-witted. He will never be embarrassed by the topic he asked. Back then in Chang'an City, by Leyouyuan, in Qinglong Temple, he wrote five poems in a row in front of me. , in a short time, he composed five poems in a row!" Yuan Zai almost gritted his teeth, this was a great shame for him: "?He also said that he got it in dreams. Since you can get poems in dreams, you can also get numbers. I want to see how you can have big dreams again! "After he finished speaking, he turned around, rolled up his sleeves and left. Yuan Gongdao called him twice from behind, but Yuan Zai ignored him at all. Yuan Gongdao had no choice but to turn around, with a worried look on his face: "Ye Shiyi, How did you offend this guy, and he wants to be so unwilling to forgive you? " "Didn't he just say that in Qinglong Temple, he forced me to write poems, so I wrote five poems in a row. " "Is it the 'sunset is infinitely beautiful' that made Mr. He want to go into seclusion and seek Taoism? " "Exactly. " Yuan Gongdao squirmed, looked at Ye Chang, and then smiled bitterly. He was not wrong at first. Ye Chang was too smart, but he did not have the real strength to act as a backing for this cleverness, so he caused this disaster. "You. You" Seeing this, Yuan Gongdao shook his head. He knew how to choose. Ye Chang had helped him, but it was not to the point where he would risk his life and fortune to protect it. Therefore, after pondering for a while, he He said: "I will go to Bochang County. As you said, fishing and salt are very profitable. Why don't you come with me to Bochang? I know that you have a good relationship with Supervisor He. Li Yong, the governor of Beihai, always likes to make friends with talented people. He also has good relations with Supervisor He. When you get there, you can live in seclusion or serve as an official. It's your choice. " "Did Duke Yuan ask me to move to avoid disaster? " "It is impossible for Yuan Gongfu to be a county captain in Xiuxian County for the rest of his life. " "It seems that Duke Yuan is very afraid of Yuan Zai?" " "Well, you are not an official, so naturally you don't know what's going on there's a mystery behind it! When Yuan Gongdao said this, he lowered his voice: "Although I don't know the rights and wrongs between you and Yuan Zai, I have heard about him getting this official position." " "Please Yuan Gong teach me. " "Yuan Zai himself came from a humble background, which is insignificant, but his wife's family background is extraordinary" Ye Chang suddenly remembered: "Wang Zhongsi? " "Exactly, it turns out that Shi Yilang also knew why he couldn't hold back that breath and wanted to offend this person! "Yuan Guangdao said sadly. "Ye Chang only remembered this now. Yuan Zai's wife Wang Yunxiu is also a famous figure in history. This woman has a strong temperament because Yuan Zai was discriminated against when she was attached to her natal family. In anger, he followed his husband to Chang'an to seek employment. However, Ye Chang did not know when they got married. When he first met Yuan Zai in Chang'an, he thought he was not married yet. Now it seems that he was wrong. Yuan Zai has already married Wang Yunxiu, and Wang Yunxiu is the daughter of Wang Zhongsi! This Wang Zhongsi is the most powerful person in the world. An Lushan and his like are not even worthy of carrying his shoes, and Li Guangbi, Li Sheng, Brother Shuhan is one of his subordinates! He also has an extraordinary relationship with Li Longji. After his father died in the war, he was adopted by Li Longji in the palace and has a close relationship with the current prince Li Heng. In Yuan Zai, he married Wang Zhongsi's daughter and lived in her home. She was very neglected and decided to go to the capital. His wife also abandoned her home and followed her. The love between the couple can be seen. Although the sage summoned Yuan Zai in the 29th year of Kaiyuan, he did not appoint an official position at that time. Then last year, Yuan Zai left the capital for unknown reasons and returned to Wang Zhongsi's house. Wang Zhongsi was promoted to the sage and was awarded an official It turned out that the reason why he left the capital and returned to the Wang family was because he was a disciple of Shiyi Lang. Humiliated. " Speaking of this, Yuan Gongdao could only shake his head and sigh. At the beginning, Yuan Zai was determined not to be attached to the Wang family, which shows how humiliated he was in the Wang family. But later he was humiliated by Ye Chang and had to return to the Wang family - this proves that Ye Chang The humiliation given to him by Chang was even greater than that of the Wang family! This is a mortal enemy, a mortal enemy that is absolutely impossible to alleviate! "I don't want this" When Ye Chang heard this, he could only shake his head and smile bitterly. He was trying to improve his reputation. If he didn't fight back, he wouldn't be able to gain the support of He Zhizhang, Han Chaozong and others, and he wouldn't be able to leave so many connections in Chang'an City. Yuan Zai insulted him because he wanted to climb up, so he humiliated Yuan Zai. Why don't you want to strengthen yourself! "There is no right or wrong, it all depends on the heart, Shiyilang, now that I have left office, he refuses to face me, and I can't help him. "Yuan Gongdao sighed and then said: "You'd better calculate the numbers of these dozens of volumes quickly. Don't don't suffer disaster if you can't bear this momentary anger! " "Don't worry, Mingfu, I have my own countermeasures. Ye Chang smiled calmly: "I just want to lend it to my family in the Ming Dynasty. Go to my valley and get something for me." " "You just give orders! "Ye Chang wrote a note and summoned a family member of Yuan Highway. The man took the note and rode a horse and rushed to Wu Zepi. Yuan Highway was not at ease and said to Ye Chang: "Is it necessary? Borrow some people??? " "Those who are good at calculation in the yamen are all officials in each class. Now they are serving as errands in the hands of Yuan Zai. Who can help me? "Ye Chang shook his head and said: "Yuan Zai will not leave us this opportunity. " Yuan Gongdao said: "You have to give it a try. " He actually summoned a family member to summon those officials who were good at calculation. After a while, the family member came back to report that all the officials were now paying homage to the newly appointed county captain. Yuan Zai intended to entertain everyone, but there was no one. When the family member said this, he looked at Ye Chang and hesitated, saying with a smile: "It doesn't matter if you just say it. " "The new young master has already said during the banquet that Ye Langjun is a slippery and deceitful person. He ordered all officials not to interact with Ye Langjun. Anyone who violates this will be severely punished. "The family member said: "When the villain went to inquire, some officials secretly ordered the villain to quickly prepare a generous gift to apologize to the new Shaofu. " "It is really too much to deceive others. Although a certain person has resigned, he has not yet gone to the county. Why is this! " Yuan Gongdao was filled with righteous indignation, but if his superficial anger was taken seriously, then Ye Chang was too naive. Ye Chang smiled and squinted his eyes: "There is no need to say more in the Ming Dynasty. The Ming Dynasty will take office tomorrow. I borrow flowers to offer to Buddha. Here¡¯s a drink from Mingfu. " "You still have time to drink? " "Anyway, I can't do anything in my hurry. It's better to get drunk and see what Yuan Gongfu can do to me. " Yuan Gongdao looked at Ye Chang's unhurried look and knew that he must have a back-up plan. In this case, there was no need for him to pretend to be nervous. " Please give me a female musician. "Ye Chang said again. "This is the first time Ye Chang has proposed to Yuan Gongdao that there should be singing and dancing by performers. Of course Yuan Gongdao would not refuse, he forced a smile and said: "It turns out that Ye Shiyi also has a clairvoyance and knows about female musicians." benefits. " Let's not mention it for now. In Yuan Zai's temporary residence over there, there is also the sound of Xian singing. On the surface, all the officials are laughing constantly, but as for what they actually think in their hearts, only outsiders can know. Yuan Zai Zai was sitting in the center seat, smiling and drinking. When he saw someone shaking at the door, he got up, excused himself to change clothes, and went out. "How's the situation? "Yuan Zai asked the man. "Although there were no foreign guests, the Ming government had a drink with Ye Mou and sent people out to find girls to entertain him. " "He is quite leisurely! "Hearing Ye Chang's reaction, Yuan Zai was filled with dissatisfaction. He went all out to come to Xiuwu not to see Ye Chang showing such a leisurely and contented look, but to take revenge! Because Ye Chang, He trampled his dignity under his feet, forcing his stubborn wife to beg his father Wang Zhongsi. Only after he got rid of this nepotism did he gain the future of the county captain. He had lost too much, and it all depended on Ye Chang. Get it back. "You keep watching, but you can't get help, and he is still enjoying the female singer leisurely? " Yuan Zai was full of confusion, and when he returned to the banquet, he was not satisfied with the food. The officials saw that he was absent-minded, but no one dared to leave, because Yuan Zai had just said that no one could leave until he died today. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the banquet became cold. Although it was a banquet for more than ten people, it seemed that only Yuan Zai was drinking. Behind the screen, Wang Yunxiu, Yuan Zai's wife, frowned slightly with a sword-like brow. She was the woman Ye Chang saw in the market. She had a strong nature. Even if she was desperate, she was not willing to go back to beg her father. However, Ye Chang's "humiliation" of Yuan Zai made Yuan Zai seem to have lost his soul. Haotao was so drunk that the only solution she could think of was to seek help from her father. This made her hate Ye Chang extremely: Ye Chang not only humiliated Yuan Zai, but also "killed" her husband who was full of integrity and ambition. , replaced by a man completely filled with jealousy and complexity. ¡°Why is the front desk depressed? "She heard something was wrong behind the screen, but she ordered a maid to go forward and ask. The maid came back and explained the reason in a low voice. Wang Yunxiu frowned: "It's just a mystery. Go back and tell Lang Jun his current identity. The difference is that Ye Chang is just a child who is allowed to be manipulated by him. Even if he resists a little, he will not be able to escape from this trap! " Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 93: Get rid of this wolf for the common people "Ye Chang is still drinking and having fun." "Ye Chang is watching the female musicians and teasing with the actors." "Ye Chang is full of wine and food, and is taking a nap" Ye Chang's actions were reported to Yuan Zai one after another. Hearing that he was so leisurely, Yuan Zai was so angry that his teeth chattered. Not only did he watch the female musicians, he also took a nap. As for the things he took, he didn't even look through them. This clearly did not take him seriously, which forced Yuan Zai to consider whether he could deal with Ye Chang. Although Yuan Zai did not give Yuan Gongzhi face, he also knew that as long as Yuan Gongzhi was there and as long as he did not hold Ye Chang's real illegal evidence, he could embarrass Ye Chang, but he could not kill Ye Chang. His embarrassment for Ye Chang will not affect his career. If he really kills Ye Chang without any reason, it will have a great impact on his future career. And with Wang Yunxiu¡¯s advice, Yuan Zai could only endure it. Around a quarter of the afternoon, Ye Chang finished his nap, got up, and finally started working. "It's just calculating some data, what's the difficulty? What's more, Ye Chang also sent someone back to get his sharp weapon. Abacus. Although the primitive abacus is said to have appeared very early, the real maturity of the abacus will take hundreds of years. In another life, thanks to the old-fashioned compulsory education, Ye Chang learned abacus in elementary school. When he was teaching, he was caught by the village and became a supernumerary accountant. He has not forgotten this job. In this era without calculators, the abacus is probably the fastest calculation tool. Yuan Guangdao watched Ye Chang's fingers flying up and down. It was still jerky at first, but after half an hour, it became extremely smooth. Under his fingers, the beads on the abacus flew up and down - these beads were Buddhist beads that Ye Chang got from Shifang Temple, and they felt good when used as abacus beads. The person called to help Ye Chang was just a steward under Yuan Gongdao, and all he did was report figures. The accounts that originally took three housekeepers several days to calculate could not be completed by two people in Ye Chang's hands in just over an hour. At Yin hour, Ye Chang put down his pen, picked up the tea cup, and asked someone to send the results to Yuan Zai. "That's itthat's it?" Yuan Gongdao was dumbfounded. "It's done." "When you calculated it, the numbers you used seemed different from today's abbreviations?" "These are Tianzhu numbers. A certain person likes their convenience, so he uses them." "Tianzhu numbers! I never thought that Shi Yilang could still return the numbers. He is familiar with Tianzhu characters. Hey, isn¡¯t he like Tripitaka?¡± ¡°I can only remember these numbers, but I don¡¯t know any other Sanskrit words,¡± Ye Chang said with a smile because he was afraid that he would be caught translating some Buddhist scriptures. "I think the eleventh man can do this with ease. Why don't you finish it earlier?" Ye Chang naturally wouldn't answer. If he finished it earlier, he would have no excuse to stay in the county and have to go back to Wolong Valley to deal with a group of warblers. Yan. So he smiled and said: "I have never been broad-minded. Since Yuan Gongfu wants to humiliate me, I will humiliate you in return." "The people do not fight with the officials." "Thank you Mingfu for your words. However, Yuan Gongfu this time In addition to humiliating someone, there is another purpose, to test whether someone has the ability to protect himself. "Ye Chang straightened his body and said seriously: "If someone doesn't have the ability to protect himself, I'm afraid that disaster is not far away. On the contrary, if he doesn't have the ability to protect himself, he will. If a certain counterattack is effective, Yuan Gongfu will not dare to act rashly. "Yuan Gongdao knew that Ye Chang was right. If Yuan Zai acted like this, if Ye Chang really had no ability to protect himself, his death would be the inevitable end. The hatred between the two sides is too deep, or in other words, Yuan Zai's hatred for Ye Chang is too deep, and there is almost no room for redemption. Therefore, if one party succeeds, the other party will inevitably suffer. "Alas, I told you back then that you are wise, but this wisdom will definitely bring you trouble. Now it seems that it is unfortunate." Yuan Gongdao sighed and stopped admonishing: "You can do it on your own." He As soon as he finished speaking, there was a commotion outside the door. Immediately afterwards, Yuan Zai came quickly with a serious face. Behind Yuan Zai were many officials from the government office. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The news that Yuan Zai inquired about was that Ye Chang had been calculating for nearly two hours, so in Yuan Zai's mind, Ye Chang had not finished calculating yet. "Could it be that the Yuanming Mansion summoned the officials here to intercede for this frivolous and unscrupulous person?" Relying on Wang Zhongsi's backing, Yuan Zai spoke arrogantly and did not give Yuan Gongzhi face at all, so he spoke casually. Yuan Gongdao originally wanted to put in the effort, but now he couldn't help but get angry: Since you, Yuan Zai, are thinking of sending your face to Ye Chang's door, then I still have more to do?What nonsense! Therefore, he waved his hand: "Why did the Young Master say this and call you here? It's because Ye Langjun has already settled the matter." "Originally, I must give the face of the Ming Palace to someone, but I have long heard that the people of Xiuwu are unruly. , and what does Ye Chang mean? " Yuan Zai said to himself. Halfway through, he realized that something was wrong. Yuan Gongdao was not interceding! He looked at Yuan Gongdao in surprise, then at Ye Chang, and then at the books piled on the table: "What did Mingfu just say?" "I mean, Ye Shiyi has already calculated these books. It's over, I'm just waiting for you to come and check it out." Yuan Gongdao said slowly, "Is it possible that the young man is hard of hearing? Otherwise, if I said it so clearly, why would you still misunderstand it?" From Yuan Gongdao's point of view, this is almost true. He was cursing Yuan Zai as "deaf". But Yuan Zai can only live with it. He doesn't have to give Yuan Gongzhi face, and Yuan Gongzhi doesn't have to give him face either. He was the one who was rude in the first place! What¡¯s more, this is not what he is paying attention to at this time! "This is impossible!" He almost blurted out. "Is it possible that I am still trying to deceive you?" "It's impossible for him to calculate everything" "It turns out that what Yuan Shaofu entrusted to a certain person is an impossible task. Yuan Shaofu is really well-intentioned. !" Ye Chang chuckled and said at this time: "But when I was in Chang'an, I once said that you are a person with insufficient knowledge and talent. What you can't do doesn't mean that I can't do it. Here!" The officials were stunned when they heard Ye Chang's words. Originally, they thought that when Yuan Gongdao resigned, Ye Chang would lose his biggest local supporter, and he would sink for a while. However, they never thought that Ye Chang would act aggressively towards the newly appointed Shaofu in front of so many people. ! Where does this Ye Langjun¡¯s confidence come from? Yuan Zai's complexion turned green and white, and Ye Chang opened up the old score to show everyone that Yuan Zai was looking for trouble just for personal revenge. At the same time, he also brought out his ugly appearance in Chang'an City to attack his prestige. "If we can't suppress Ye Chang this time and give Ye Chang a sufficient lesson, then his prestige in the county will be ruined, and it will be difficult to implement future government orders!" But he couldn't use too drastic measures, such as directly asking someone to behead Ye Chang - this was the height of the Tang Dynasty, and the death penalty in prisons every year had to be approved by the prime minister and the emperor, unless Yuan Zai didn't want him He sacrificed his official position in exchange for Ye Chang's life. What¡¯s more important is that Ye Chang has a backstage. Yuan Zai knew that Ye Chang was favored by Princess Yuzhen. At the same time, Han Chaozong wanted to recruit him as an official more than once, and the emperor Li Longji also knew about Ye Chang. These were all "powers" that Ye Chang could rely on. ". If he can deal with Ye Chang for fair and just reasons, then these "powers" will offset the "powers" behind him. On the contrary, if the judgment is made indiscriminately, these "powers" will inevitably take advantage of the opportunity. "Don't talk nonsense, wait for me to come and check it out!" His only hope now is that Ye Chang didn't calculate it clearly and just took a random amount of data to deal with it. Next to him were the officials of various houses. Yuan Zai glanced at them with a sinister look, and then ordered: "Go and do some calculations!" Everyone looked troubled and used their calculation methods to make calculations. I'm afraid I won't be able to calculate the details in a day. However, since Yuan Zai had given the order, no one dared to disobey it. They took the book and pretended to read it. At this sight, everyone was shocked. The accounting method used by Ye Chang is different from theirs, but the simplicity is evident at a glance. In fact, this account book is only divided into accounts for each year. There is naturally a general ledger in the yamen, and the general ledger contains the data Yuan Zai needs. Therefore, some of them were cunning and did not look carefully at all. They looked directly at the last data, and then said "Huh": "Young Mansion, it is exactly the same as the general ledger." Yuan Zai felt a sudden jump at his temple. He glared at the cunning official, as if he wanted to force him to say "no", but the official sighed a little. ?? signaled Yuan Highway to Yuan Zai. Yuan Zai immediately understood that the other party was hinting that Yuan Gongdao might have calculated the data in the general register and told Ye Chang, so Ye Chang calculated the value. This guy is actually taking refuge in himself. This made Yuan Zai feel better. He looked at Yuan Gongdao with a sneer and coughed: "The Ming government is really knowledgeable and has a strong memory. It even remembers the county tax figures clearly." Yuan Gongdao also sneered: "With me, The official has nothing to do with it, but it is Ye Shiyilang who is a divination divination. It is said that his reputation as a divination divination has even attracted Han Jingzhao.Strive to recommend to the saints. " "What, Yuan Shaofu, do you think this result was not calculated by me? Ye Chang said leisurely again: "Look at this piece of paper." " That piece of paper records the results of each step of Ye Chang's calculations. Even if Yuan Gongdao can remember the general ledger, it is impossible to remember the values ????for each year of the thirty years. How did Ye Chang add up these values? How to summarize and average, list them one by one. "It's a pity, I'm afraid you can't understand my calculation process. "At the end, Ye Chang saw Yuan Zai's confused look and clicked his tongue: "You really have a pretty eye for a blind man to see. The young master is a county lieutenant and assists the Ming government in governing the people. This is not an easy matter. , this arithmetic technique is better for students to learn. If the young master is willing, you can go to my Wolong Valley and I will teach you arithmetic. " Yuan Zai was going crazy: he wanted to embarrass Ye Chang, and this was just the first step to vent his anger, but in the end, he was slapped in the face by Ye Chang again! The second step of Ye Chang's slap in the face came again: "Today The business is over, I will take my leave first, Ming Mansion, I will travel far tomorrow, and I will not come to see you off. Yuan Gongdao nodded and said with a smile: "There is no need to see you off. What happened today is just that the young master heard about your talent and wanted to try it. You two will have more contact in the future." " He was making a last-ditch effort to reconcile the two, but before Ye Chang said anything, Yuan Zai's face twisted, and then turned around and left. All the officials who followed him smiled awkwardly, saluted Yuan Gongdao and left. "The Ming government has good intentions, but some people just don't appreciate it. Ye Chang smiled and said, "I'm leaving." " "It's easy to go, I won't send you off" Yuan Gongdao could only shake his head. Fortunately, he would leave office the next day. How Ye Chang and Yuan Zai fought had nothing to do with him. It's strange to think about it. Ye Chang is still here today. Just a commoner, why do you think that when he fights with Yuan Zai, a county captain, he will not be at a disadvantage, but may actually win? Yuan Zai returned to his temporary residence angrily. There was only one lobby left in the county government office, and the back was no longer suitable for living. Therefore, after he came to Xiu Wu, he took a fancy to this house not far from the government office. Now that he has moved here, everything is lacking, so his wife. Wang Yunxiucai was shopping in the city and met Ye Chang. After he came back, he kicked over the table where the banquet was placed and threw the porcelain bowls and chopsticks to the floor. Someone immediately told him about this. Wang Yunxiu raised her eyebrows, but her voice softened when she saw him: "Why is Mr. Lang angry? " "I was deceived by that little brat, and things are not harmonious today! " "Lang Jun is saying that Ye Shiyi has not been cleaned up yet? " "Shuzi is cunning and treacherous, but I am humiliated by him!" " "Lang Jun is too anxious. You are the young man of this county, and he is the people under your rule. Are you afraid that you won't have the chance to deal with him? " "I know this myself, but my wife doesn't know about this official matter. "Yuan Zai sighed. He attacked Ye Chang as soon as possible. In addition to the old grievances between the two, there was a deeper reason. The strength of the Yue family was the key to his being a county captain, which made him more respected in the Yue family. He couldn't get started, so he wanted to make a career in the county. But to make a career, he had to have the cooperation of these officials. Therefore, the first thing he did after arriving in the county was to let the officials and officers know how powerful he was. That chicken, Yuan Zai has inquired about some things about Ye Chang and knows that he is a well-known person in Xiuwu County. If Ye Chang can be suppressed, the officials and servants will at least not dare to fool him too much. But things went against his wishes. He was humiliated at the hands of Ye Chang, especially when Ye Chang pointed out that he was not good at calculations. Yuan Zai could almost imagine that those officials would definitely tamper with the accounts in the future. This was almost like poaching someone. Waiting for him to jump into the pit in the near future. Hearing him explain the pros and cons in detail, Wang Yunxiu couldn't help but take a breath: "What a vicious heart, what a cunning person!" "Exactly, if these unruly traitors are left unchecked, they will be detrimental to the court at the top and harm the people at the bottom. Not just for personal grudges, but also for the common people of the county!" Yuan Zai said angrily. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 94: Stop talking about virtue with your enemies Because he left late, it was already dark when Ye Chang returned to Wolong Valley. From a distance, he saw torches held high in front of the entrance of the valley. Someone must be waiting for him there. When I got close enough, I saw Fang with a solemn face, standing under the tree in front of the valley. Ye Chang dismounted in a hurry and said: "It's windy outside. Even if my sister-in-law wants to wait for me, she should be in the house." "How dare you be in your house? Now you have more and more tricks. I'm here with you." I don¡¯t know if the house has been sold,¡± Fang said coldly. Ye Chang immediately understood that his sister-in-law was unhappy and the consequences would be serious! As his mind changed, he could guess the reason for his unhappiness. Today was supposed to be his blind date. His sister-in-law had prepared at least six or seven girls for him to choose from, but he found an excuse to run away - he missed the wedding. Not to mention, it also ruined my sister-in-law¡¯s face. "Sister-in-law, no matter what, I don't dare to harm you, no matter who I harm. If I harm you, why don't you and I eat me?" Ye Chang mentioned his nieces and nephews. This was Fang's weakness. Thinking that her children would need support from her uncle Ye Chang in the future, Fang's face softened slightly and she rolled her eyes at him: "You went too far today, so you didn't get what you wanted. Tell me, is it necessary to act so resemblingly? " "It's not that I act resemblingly, something really happened." Ye Chang smiled bitterly and said, "Sister-in-law doesn't know that the new county captain who took office today is me. The enemy I met in the city came to trouble me as soon as he got out of the car. "What? You want to tell me that there is such a thing?" "Let's go into the valley?" "This" Fang was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Let's just stay here." This was to avoid suspicion, but it was cold here, so Ye Chang had to ask someone to set up a fire. Next to the fire, he talked about his grievances with Yuan Zai. "This man is so unreasonable, he is clearly the one who provoked you first!" After hearing the whole story, Fang said angrily. "Some people have no way of reasoning." Ye Chang shook his head. "He will not give in, Shiyilang. I expect his next move will be soon!" Fang judged based on common sense that the new county captain must make Ye Chang eat a big meal in the shortest possible time even if he just wanted to establish his authority. It's a bitter experience, but at least you have to save your face. Ye Chang was also a little helpless: "I have no choice but to show off my tricks. Fortunately today, he was intimidated by me. He only dared to argue with me from the front, but did not dare to use some evil methods. In this world, he just wants to live a good life." , but there are always so many troubles!" Fang frowned and thought for a while: "It's okay to use tricks at first sight, but, Shi Yilang, only a thousand days can make you a thief, and I have never heard of anyone who can guard against thieves for a thousand days. If you just show off, you will eventually become careless." "Sister-in-law?" "Send him away." Fang looked around and saw that everyone was close to him, so he lowered his voice and said, "His reputation has always been there. No, if he provokes a civil uprising under high pressure, even if he is not convicted, he will have no choice but to go any other way! " This is more radical than Ye Chang thought. Ye Chang glanced at his sister-in-law and said, Unexpectedly, my sister-in-law, who was always gentle, actually had such a fierce side hidden inside her. "This matter must be discussed in a long term, don't be in a hurry." After pondering for a long time, Ye Chang said: "To drive a county captain away, it will be difficult for us to do it alone. We must join forces with the powerful people in the county. They are not fools, how can they be willing to do it because of me? You have a personal grudge against Yuan Zai? " "I have some ideas for Shi Yi Lang. Isn't Shi Yi Lang related to the Dao Shi family? With the help of these two families, there are few powerful people in the county. One-third of them are helping the eleventh family, and it won't be a big deal if they can persuade the other third If the eleventh family is married to one of them, the matter will be even easier." , I still hope Ye Chang gets married soon. Ye Chang scratched his head, trying to dodge, but Fang looked him up and down with suspicion: "Eleventh Lang, tell the truth, did you fall in love with any girl when you went to Chang'an City?" "Absolutely not. No matter how good my vision is, how can I compare to my sister-in-law?" Ye Chang shook his head: "It is really a troubled time at this time, so it is better to postpone the marriage a little." Seeing his resolute attitude, Mrs. Fang was helpless for a while. . In addition, in Fang's opinion, among the girls he met today, it is indeed difficult to find anyone who can match Ye Chang. It seems that he really has other plans. And the most important thing now is indeed to deal with Yuan Zai. "Yuan Zai is Wang Zhongsi's son-in-law?" Fang thought about this matter: "That would be more troublesome. Wang Zhongsi was trusted by the saints and served as governors for Hedong and Shuofang successively. As long as he is not overthrown, Yuan Zai will always There is a chance for a comeback." Speaking of which.?, Fang smiled again: "But the big shots have their own big shots to deal with. It's not difficult to deal with Wang Zhongsi. As long as he goes into Chang'an City to spread the word that Wang Zhongsi wants to become prime minister in Beijing, Li Linfu will not tolerate him!" Ye Chang Feeling that his forehead was dripping with sweat, he was still thinking about how to deal with Yuan Zai, so Fang proposed to drive him away. He was following Fang's suggestion and thinking about how to drive Yuan Zai away, but Fang had already thought of ways to get rid of Yuan Zai. Yuan Zai's backstage was Wang Zhongsi. This thinking ability "It's a bit too much. Wang Zhongsi is the pillar of the country and serves the country" At this time, Wang Zhongsi was one of the most famous generals in the Tang Dynasty. Tubo and Khitan were all famously beaten by him. Ye Chang couldn't help but hesitate when he thought about this. "What would the Tang Dynasty be without him? I'm a woman, and I don't know about the righteousness of the country. I only know that if it weren't for him, Yuan Zai wouldn't be able to come to serve as the Wudang County Captain, and our family's lives would not be in danger! Whoever threatens Qi Nu and my mother, I will risk my life and fight him to the death!" Speaking of this, Fang glanced at Ye Chang and said sarcastically: "Besides, Shi Yilang, even Wang Zhongsi! He is a rare and famous general in the Tang Dynasty. Are you just going to kill him in the street with your hands outstretched and wait for him to chop him down? " Ye Chang was speechless. He knows that he is essentially just an ordinary person, and his moral standards are equivalent to those of ordinary people. He cannot do anything to kill relatives for a righteous cause, nor can he actively sacrifice himself for some righteous cause-unless he has to. No matter how powerful Wang Zhongsi was, no matter how important he was to the Tang Dynasty, if his life was threatened, he would have to fight back. The most that can be done is to get rid of Wang Zhongsi and find a way to fill the gap caused by his departure. The two of them have decided to plot against Wang Zhongsi, but it will not happen overnight. A reliable person must go to the capital to spread rumors. This was another trouble. They had no reliable manpower around them, and Jiao Sui was back. With Jiao Sui's temperament, he might not be willing to do such an obvious thing to frame Zhongliang. "There is no rush. By the way, three famous doctors have come here today, and a stable woman has also arrived." Fang told Ye Chang about this matter again. This was something Ye Chang had planned years ago, and the price was high. Recruit famous doctors and stable mothers to discuss first aid for pregnant women during childbirth. Speaking of this, Fang Shi Heshi said something like Tao Zun, and then looked at Ye Chang with a rare look of admiration: "This is a matter of immeasurable merit, Shi Yilang, how can I help with this matter?" "This I'm afraid I will have to deal with Yuan Zai for a while, so I may not have much energy to devote to this matter. "Ye Chang said: "I have to trouble my sister-in-law." "I will do my best to do good deeds." At night, he persuaded Ms. Fang to go back. Ms. Fang agreed, and Ye Chang arranged for a few people to see her off. While Ye Chang was preparing to increase the survival rate of pregnant women and babies in Wolong Valley, Yuan Zai was wandering around the county government office like a trapped animal. After all, he is just a county captain, and there are restrictions from the county order above him. The officials and servants below him also did not obey him because he lost his prestige on the first day. This made him feel that no matter what he did in Xiuwu County, he would not be able to obey him. With his hands tied, he was originally full of enthusiasm when he first became an official, but now he is in a dilemma. In addition, since I was new to martial arts, I was quite uncomfortable with the environment and had diarrhea several times every day. That day, he was squatting in the toilet and heard someone speaking faintly outside, so he listened carefully. "Our new young master is really a mediocre person!" "Exactly, I heard that he didn't even learn the Taoist scriptures he studied well, and he was embarrassed by Ye Shiyilang in Chang'an City" "He is really incompetent and useless. "Senior, I heard that his position as county captain was obtained through nepotism. The young lady's natal family is quite powerful!" "It turns out that he is a freeloader" The low voice reached Yuan Zai's ears. Yuan Zai was so angry that he lost his mind and shouted loudly, kicked open the toilet door, grabbed his pants and rushed out. "Who, who dares to insult me?" But standing in front of the toilet door, he only saw two figures running away quickly, and one person was still shouting: "Run, he doesn't recognize us!" "Don't run. , stop!" Yuan Zai shouted. " But the fool didn't run away. As soon as Yuan Zai finished speaking, the two people had already disappeared. Yuan Zai chased for two steps, tripped over his own pants, and almost fell down. At this time, the cold wind blew on his naked waist, making him shiver with cold, and then he smelled a stench. . "Oops" He ran out of the toilet in a hurry and didn't wipe it off. As a result, his pants were stained with filth. He hid in the toilet and cleaned it, cursing Ye Chang at the same time. Ye Chang did all this.Come on! "Young Master." While he was cursing in the toilet, he suddenly heard a cough from outside, followed by a deep voice, and then a hand was stretched out from the space above the toilet. Grabbing a roll of paper. It is what is called "toilet paper". This is the only thing that Yuan Zai fell in love with after coming to Xiuwu. With this toilet paper, the bamboo and wooden toilet seats were eliminated. He had just run out of toilet paper and was worrying about how to solve the cleaning problems. This person really provided help in times of need. However, after Yuan Zai was grateful, he immediately understood that the embarrassment he felt just now might have fallen into this person's eyes. After opening the door, he saw a police officer nodding and bowing in front of the door: "Young Mansion." Yuan Zai said lightly: "Well, thank you." Then he walked straight past the police officer without squinting. The officer was originally here to flatter him, but he never expected such a result, so he was stunned at that time. After Yuan Zai walked over, he came back to his senses: It can't be like this! "Young Master, I have a plan to control Ye Chang!" Yuan Zai, who had already walked away, suddenly stopped when he heard these words, turned around, and gave the officer a bright smile. "What's your name?" "Someone's surname is Lu and his given name is Yan." This officer is the one who used to deliver letters to Liu Fengyin. He originally colluded with Liu Fengyin in the fish and meat village, but after Liu Fengyin's fall, his good days stopped. , and worried about implicating myself. Now that he found out that the newly arrived Shaofu was at odds with Ye Chang, he naturally wanted to go with the flow, not only to relieve himself of future troubles, but also to get ahead. "You said you have a plan to control Ye Chang?" "Ye Chang, relying on the appreciation of his former young master, ran rampant in the countryside. He often did illegal things, deceived the public with monstrous words, and hid the intention of causing trouble!" This officer also has some eloquence and speaks casually. Said: "I have long been dissatisfied with him, but I never got the chance. Now that the young master has come to our county to take office, he is determined to eliminate the defects and filth and is determined to reform. I am willing to help the young master!" "Oh?" Yuan Zai said about this Lu Yan , still doubtful. Almost all the officials and servants in the yamen respected or feared Ye Chang, but this guy dared to jump out and go against Ye Chang, knowing that he was not the person Ye Chang placed beside him! "Master, how about this toilet paper?" Lu Yan also knew Yuan Zai's suspicion and asked immediately. Yuan Zai's face turned red and his eyes turned sharp. Was this guy laughing at him for wiping off the dirt just now? "If you have anything to say, just say it, don't beat around the bush!" "The young master may not know yet, but this toilet paper was originally produced by Ye Chang's family workshop." Lu Yan whispered: "Every day, there is a lot of income!" If you make several guans every day, you will have hundreds or thousands of guans every year. This is a considerable fortune. Yuanzai was poor, and although Wang Zhongsi helped him get the county captainship, he did not give him any money, and he had no shame to ask for it. This was one of the reasons why he was at a loss after coming to Xiuwu. Without money, you can¡¯t buy people¡¯s hearts with rewards. Therefore, when he heard this, his eyes lit up. "He also opened a printing workshop, engraving comic strips, and is currently engraving the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. He has already gone out to fight against Lu Bu" Lu Yan added. Ye Chang has been busy making plates since the year before. He printed part of the plate during the Chinese New Year and it was very popular. The craftsmen were greatly rewarded by him. They only rested for five days on New Year's Day before starting work again. It was this kind of income that gave Ye Chang the confidence to recruit famous doctors. "This guy is so rich?" Yuan Zai took a breath. Although he tried hard to restrain himself, his words were still filled with envy, jealousy and hatred. "Ye Shiyi is good at business, but his roots are all in Wolong Valley. Whether it is papermaking or printing workshops, they are all distributed in Wolong Valley." Lu Yan saw that Yuan Zai's interest was aroused, and he perked up. He also said: "Therefore, Wolong Valley is its lifeblood. If the Shaofu can take over Wolong Valley, Ye Shiyi will lose his financial resources and have his leg broken!" Not only did Ye Chang's leg be broken, these industries When it is in your own hands, it can also become your own helping hand! With money, you don¡¯t have to be so humble when you go to the Wang family, and your life can be better. When he thought of this, Yuan Zai felt hot in his heart. If it weren't for the power behind Ye Chang, he would have wanted to take it by force. "How to attack Wolong Valley?" He asked urgently, no longer calm. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 95: A noble man should sit down in the hall Not long after the Spring Festival, the spring breeze began to blow. There has been little snow this year, and it has fallen lightly. Experienced farmers are very worried, fearing that there will be either drought or locusts next year. Whenever this matter is brought up, some young people will say disdainfully: "What can the drought locusts do? As long as Ye Langjun is here, we are not afraid!" Unknowingly, Ye Chang has become the backbone of eight villages and even half of Xiuwu County. , it was difficult to resolve any disputes between neighbors. The first thing I thought about was not to go to the county to file a lawsuit, but to find Ye Chang to distinguish right from wrong. This was originally the privilege of Liu Fengyin and other rural powerful men, but now Ye Chang also has it. "Is this Wolong Valley?" Yuan Zai, who was wearing ordinary clothes, looked out of Wolong Valley with his hands behind his back. Lu Yan, who was following him, pointed out the flow of people going to and from the valley: "He still has the nerve to say that there are great scholars in talking and laughing. The chicken and egg sellers are wandering around his door!" Lu Yan's words were filled with envy and jealousy. Yuan Zai glanced at him: "Educated?" "I have been studying for a few years, but at home. Hanwei, we can't continue." "Are these people just pawns of traffickers?" "That's not true. This Ye Chang has a reputation for being arbitrary. It happens from time to time that some stupid men and women in the countryside turn the people who are originally from the yamen. Some matters are left to him to deal with. ""It's treasonous and treasonous. Common people are doing things that only the government can do!" Yuan Zai was furious. This was obviously to take his job and to accumulate grudges. He then made up his mind to find out Ye Chang's real status this time. If his family was ruined if the next step was not cured, he would not be the young man! When they were looking in the distance, a group of people from the south were approaching. One of the people in this group was riding a tall horse. He was handsome and had eyes like an eagle. He sat on the horse and looked left and right, and saw the two of them. "Brothers, look at those two people over there. They are neither officials nor thieves!" Seeing Yuan Zai and Lu Yan, the handsome man smiled and said to the left and right. Everyone on the left and right looked towards Yuan Zai and Lu Yan, and one person smiled and said: "Brother Fei Jiang, why did you say this?" No one, how dare you be this powerful dragon crossing the river?" Everyone laughed. They were far apart, so although the laughter reached Yuan Zai's ears, Yuan Zai and the two couldn't hear clearly what was being said. One of them suddenly said: "Brother Fei Jiang, are these two people here not good for Ye Langjun?" "Brother Mao'er said, I will ask Ye Langjun later to see what happened. If you are an ordinary thief, you can just take care of him. We all rely on Ye Langjun's intelligence to make a fortune. Anyone who goes against him will destroy our wealth. As the saying goes, destroying someone's wealth is like killing one's parents. Brothers. , You can easily earn hundreds of dollars in one year, but you can¡¯t just do it everywhere!¡± Everyone laughed easily. For people like them who wander between black and white, it¡¯s not a big deal to deal with two thieves! They walked toward Wolong Valley in a swaggering manner. They were gorgeously dressed and had strong horses, which was naturally seen by Yuan Zai. Yuan Zai saw the clothes of this group of people and secretly wondered: Some of their clothes were quite similar to the recent fashion in Chang'an. Could they be people from Chang'an? This group of people dismounted when they arrived at the entrance of Wolong Valley. They seemed to be very respectful to Ye Chang. Not long after they were informed, they saw Ye Chang coming out to greet him. Yuan Zai was afraid of being discovered by Ye Chang, so he stayed away. This time he came for a private visit incognito. In order to prevent the officials from informing Ye Chang, no one else knew about it except Lu Yan. Ye Chang looked very surprised when he saw this group of people: "Brother Mao'er, and this Brother Feijiang, why are you here?" It was Jia Mao'er and Wang Qinian who came, but Wang Qinian was helping others in Chang'an City Ye Chang had done a great deed. In order to avoid government investigation, he changed his name after arriving in Yangzhou, calling him "Dragon City" and his nickname Feijiang. Because he had correspondence with Ye Chang, Ye Chang only hesitated a little before calling him by his pseudonym. Jia Maoer and Wang Qinian are now organizing football leagues in the two most prosperous cities of the Tang Dynasty, one in the south, one in the north, one in the west and one in the east. Needless to say, the Chang'an League has a very considerable income, while the Yangzhou (Guangling) League is slightly inferior to Chang'an, but in the past half year, it has also brought Wang Qinian and other organizers more than 15,000 yuan in income. After deducting the money spent by all parties, Wang Qinian received more than 5,000 guan among equal parts, which was actually more than what Jia Maoer received among his own group. The main reason was that there were too many places to manage in Chang'an City. "We are all grateful to Mr. Ye. If we don't come to pay Mr. Ye a happy New Year, we would really feel uneasy. What's more, we still have many things to ask Mr. Ye, so we come here to pay our respects." Jia Maoer said with a smile: "Xiao If Wu had not gone to work under Wang Jiedu, he would have come here. ¡±   Ye Chang's heart moved. Xiao Bolang ran to work for Wang Zhongsi and promoted football drama among the soldiers in Shuofang Town controlled by Wang Zhongsi. I don't know if he was happy. If things don't go as planned, there will be people in Chang'an City who spread rumors about Wang Zhongsi. But when they met for the first time, Ye Chang naturally didn't say anything here, but smiled and said: "I am very willing to see the scenery of Shuofang, but I have been busy with secular affairs. On the other hand, the fifth brother is happy. I heard that the Hu girl over there is the most aggressive. I wonder if Fifth Brother can bear it" Everyone laughed, and the estrangement caused by not seeing each other for a while suddenly disappeared. Ye Chang invited them into the valley. Because there were many people and the weather was good, he spread a felt futon on the ground outside the pavilion. Everyone sat on the ground, and wine and meat were served one after another. "I just went out to take a look, and the guy is still there. He really has bad intentions for Ye Langjun." During the dinner, Jia Maoer went out of the valley to walk around, and then came back and said. "Who is it?" Ye Chang was surprised. "When I entered the valley just now, I saw two people standing on the ridge outside the valley and peering into the valley. They were moving furtively, like thieves." Wang Qinian said: "Ye Langjun knows a certain person's origin, and he does a lot of things like sneaking, kidnapping, and deception. It was obvious at a glance that these two people were up to no good. After telling the brothers, they all agreed to take care of them for Ye Langjun. "Ye Chang felt something in his heart. The one who dared to cause trouble at this time was undoubtedly Yuan Zai. . It's just that those two people don't know whether they are Yuan Zai himself or people sent by him. Ye Chang is by no means omniscient and fully aware, and Yuan Zai's appearance is not different. He reasoned based on common sense that Yuan Zai had just taken over the affairs of the yamen and should be very busy, so these two people were his trusted aides. Thinking of this, Ye Chang smiled and said: "The new young master is Yuan Zai Yuan Gongfu who was humiliated by someone in Qinglong Temple. When he came to practice martial arts and took office, he always sent people to cause trouble for someone. Presumably these two people, He should be the one who sent me What's your plan, brothers, to take advantage of someone and make Yuan Zai suffer the consequences of being dumb? An incompetent person has become a county captain? A mere young man comes to make an enemy of Ye Langjun. If we don¡¯t let him knock his teeth out and swallow him, he will be a man in vain! "Wang Qinian is a good person. Listen! Knowing this reason, he immediately stood up. "They couldn't even take Jing Zhaoyin seriously in Chang'an City. They really didn't care about a mere county lieutenant. Moreover, the spirit of the Chang'an rangers is very strong, and there are many who avenge people's murders. Even the poet Li Bai is said to have killed people on the street, let alone these self-proclaimed rangers! "It has to be true I wonder what the relationship between this Yuan Shaofu and the Mingfu of your county is?" Wang Qinian has a very adventurous temperament, but he is extremely cunning in his actions. He has been deceiving in Chang'an City for many years. Don't miss, this is the key. "There is no need to ask, is there any harmonious relationship between the Shaofu and the Mingfu in this world? Even the saint and the prince are not necessarily close to each other." Someone whispered. They were bold and dared to say such things. Ye Chang smiled, stretched out his hand to signal not to talk nonsense, and then said: "Our Ming family is Feng, and we are from Fufeng. Our name is Du, and our courtesy name is Uncle Zeng. Our temperament is a bit petty. Because Yuan Zai has been in office for a long time, and there has not been much contact between the two. However, Feng Mingfu is only thinking about promotion and is not too concerned about county affairs, so the Shaofu has quite a lot of authority. " "In this way, he is at least neutral. , That¡¯s it, if this person named Yuan behaves badly, I think you Mingfu will be optimistic about the success, at least the person named Yuan will not be able to stand up and speak in front of him. "Wang Qinian slapped the table and looked at everyone. Turning around, he pointed at one of the people and said, "It's you!" "What's wrong with me?" "You are the best at being an actor, so you have to be the one!" Wang Qinian was full of bad ideas, and immediately explained the method he thought of. When they came out, everyone was laughing, even Ye Chang couldn't help laughing. Ye Chang has no sense of intolerance at all for provoking his Yuan Zai three times. This time, it will make him unable to hold his head high in Xiuwu County and save him from using more drastic measures. However, Yuan Zai and Lu Yan stayed on the ridge for more than an hour. He estimated the number of people entering and leaving Wolong Valley. During this period of more than an hour, there were dozens of people, many of whom were driving carts. Come here - years ago, the people worked hard to connect Wolong Valley with the official road for Ye Chang. The road is flat and has a solid foundation, which is enough for large trucks to haul goods. These are all buried copper coins! Yuan Zai was used to being poor and had a stronger desire for money than others. It was precisely because of this that he was able to stay on the ridge for more than an hour. "Young Master" Just as Yuan Zai was still waiting to finish reading, he suddenly heard an exclamation from Lu Yan. Yuan Zai turned around, but before he could see clearly, his vision went dark, and something fell from the sky, covering his head. Yuan Zai was about to call out when he suddenly felt a pain in his head. He was hit with a stick, followed by a punch and a kick.   "Catch the thief, catch the two little thieves!" Yuan Zai heard someone shouting. He had not yet reacted, so he kept saying: "Someone is not a thief, and so is not a thief!" "Then you are Who is it?¡± ¡°You are the county captain of this county¡± ¡°Hit, this guy is not only a thief, but also a liar!¡± Before he finished speaking, someone else shouted. "So-and-so is really a county lieutenant" "Are you a fool to be a grandpa? When a county lieutenant's mansion goes on patrol, who doesn't prepare a guard of honor? There are dozens, if not hundreds, of accompanying soldiers. How can you two be so sneaky? The son of a rich man cannot sit down in the palace, but you are the county captain, and the county captain is worthless!" "That's right, we all know the Yuan Shaofu of this county, how dare you, a guy like you, be a bitch! Impersonation?" Lu Yan also had a bag on his head. He knew that the key at this time was to convince the other party of Yuan Zai's identity, so he immediately shouted: "He is really Yuan Shaofu" "You You're a bitch, you deserve a beating!" After being punched and kicked, Lu Yan felt pain all over his body, and maybe a few of his bones were broken. He cried and said: "I'm not lying, he is really Yuan Shaofu of this county" "Yuan Shaofu has been in our martial arts practice for several years. We have all seen it. Yuan Shaofu has a weak figure. How can he be?" This skinny monkey?" One of those people shouted, "Take it away, just beat him!" Another beating, which made Yuan Zai and Lu Yan unable to speak. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought they were remote people and did not know that the county captain had changed. He was the newly appointed Yuan Shaofu instead of the departed Yuan Gongdao. But at this time, suspicion gradually arose: This place is too close to Ye Chang's Wolong Valley. Could these people be envoys of Ye Chang? "Let's go!" Whenever he tried to speak, he would be punched and kicked. Later, Yuan Zai realized his enlightenment and stopped talking at all. He didn't know how long he walked before he finally stopped. Yuan Zai felt sore all over his body and collapsed on the ground as soon as he stopped. "Take them to the car!" As soon as they lay down, they heard the order again. Then, a few hands dragged them up and put them on a large car. There seemed to be stakes on the car, and they were tied to the stakes. superior. "How dare you pretend to be Yuan Shaofu and send him to the official!" someone shouted. "Exactly, exactly, let the fake Young Master Yuan meet the real Young Master Yuan!" Hearing this, Yuan Zai was secretly happy. Even if he loses face now, when he gets to the county government office, he will definitely vent his anger ten times a hundred times. , these villains, it will be difficult to relieve the anger in his heart without killing a few of them! But then another person said: "Why bother? Just beat him to death and bury him in the field." "See the official, I want to see the official." Yuan Zai suddenly panicked and howled: "Spare my life, I would rather see the official." "Official!" "After all, it's a life. We are good people. If we come to pay New Year's greetings to Mr. Ye Lang of Wolong Valley, it would be unlucky to hurt someone's life." Another person said: "It's better to strip off the clothes of the two of them." Not bad" "Haha, it's quite a sight to send these two people naked to the Yamen!" Everyone laughed happily, and Yuan Zai was scared to death. If this was true, how could he have the face to practice martial arts? Stay? "I am indeed the Xiuwu County Lieutenant. The original Yuan County Lieutenant has resigned and I have taken up the new post I have the County Lieutenant's seal on my sleeve. If you don't believe me, you can see it!" He was in a hurry at this time, and he didn't care whether the other party was Sent by Ye Chang, the most important thing now is to prove his identity. As long as they can prove their identity, he believes that this group of people will not dare to kill officials, which means rebellion! "Official seal?" Someone in the group really came to search his sleeves, so they searched the official seal box tied in his sleeve pocket. When everyone saw this official seal, they couldn't help but be stunned. They thought it was just something sent by Yuan Zai, but they never thought that it was really Yuan Zai! Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 96: Falling into the Mist and Feeling Panic Jia Mao'er winked at Wang Qinian. When the two of them reached a little distance, Jia Mao'er said, "What should I do?" "Are you like Yang Fu?" "No, Yang Fu is a slave, this is an official" " Just let him go like this?" "That's not possible. It's going to end in a big way. Not only will it not help Ye Langjun, but it will cause trouble for him." "Brother Cat, what do you think? I can't think of anything right now." Even if people are tied together, they are not as smart as Ye Langjun. The only plan now is to inform Ye Langjun again! " "That's right, if we make an independent decision, it may be counterproductive." After the two of them decided, they sent someone to rush back. Wolong Valley asked. They had just taken a detour on the mountain road, but they were not far away, so it didn't take long for the man to come back. "What did Ye Langjun say?" "Just now Ye Langjun was thinking about letting men dress up as women, right? It's no longer necessary now. With this official seal, naturally someone will go to Yuan Zai to cause trouble." The man gave Ye Chang's general description The plan was stated again. Jia Maoer and Wang Qinian both laughed. They bit their ears and murmured for a long time. Wang Qinian let out a weird laugh, and then said: "That's it!" Over there, Yuan Zai has been feeling uneasy for a long time. After handing over the official seal, the other party started to ignore him. He knew that the other party would definitely have to discuss it, and maybe even discuss the authenticity of the official seal. But no matter how much discussion there is, it won¡¯t take so long. It was only then that someone coughed: "It turned out to be the Shaofu - the new Shaofu. A certain class of country folk were ignorant, deaf and inexperienced and didn't know that the Shaofu had taken office. I saw two of you sneaking around, so If you've offended me, I'd still like to see Haihan." Yuan Zai snorted, "I wonder if that's the case. Why don't you let me go?" "To tell you the truth, I'm afraid of the young master's retaliation, so I have to take a long-term approach. The young master can't be impatient. ." Yuan Zai sneered in his heart, he will definitely take revenge, and he will take revenge to the death! He was worried about sending Ye Chang to prison for no reason, and this group of people was his pillow when he dozed off! As long as they fight to death, there is no need to worry about it. Let them say it was Ye Chang's instigation. Even if Ye Chang has a powerful backing, he still has to let him control it! Hearing those people ask him a few more detailed questions, he reluctantly answered them one by one. His head was covered, but he didn't know that at this time, both Jia Maoer and Wang Qinian were looking at one person inquiringly. The man nodded, indicating that he was ready. This person was the one who went to Wuzhi County with Ye Chang to pretend to be a cattle thief, and later pretended to be the Zheng family in Xingyang. He had always been on good terms with Jia and Wang, but he was only active in Luoyang. This time I came with the two of them to pay New Year's greetings to Ye Chang, and it just happened to happen. After he indicated that he was ready, he left quietly. Yuan Zai was escorted into a car. He repeatedly asked why he was not released, but everyone laughed and covered it up. That night, he did not return to his house. Instead, he took a document with the seal of the county captain and handed it to the government office. He ordered the people in the government office to go back and inform his wife that he was going to Wuzhi on business today and would not be there tonight. Go home. While Yuan Zai was still talking in the car, he felt warm all over his body, as if a roll of wheat straw had been piled up. His first thought was to burn him to death, and he began to beg for mercy, swearing and swearing, promising not only not to retaliate, but also to be courteous. But there was no sound around him, just roll after roll of wheat straw being piled up. In the end, he could not hear any outside sounds at all. In fear, and no one knows how long it took, Yuan Zai was dragged to a certain place and finally got out of the car. There was air leakage from all sides, and although the fire was lit, Yuan Zai was still frozen all night. He was so tired that he couldn't stand it anymore, so he fell into a coma and fell asleep. When his genius was bright, he woke up from the cold. He turned around and saw darkness in front of his eyes. Only then did he remember that the sack on his head had not been taken off yet. "Everyone, everyone?" He called out, but there was dead silence around him, and there was no sound at all. "Is anyone there?" He added, "I'm bothering to add fuel to the fire, the fire is out." Still no response. Yuan Zai listened for a long time, and when he saw that there was no movement, he boldly put his hand to his head and untied the sack. Looking around, we saw an extremely dilapidated firewood shed. No wonder the cold wind penetrated our bones. Fortunately, the strongmen who kidnapped him are no longer around. Yuan Zai originally wanted to untie the rope from his hands immediately, but then he thought about it and was afraid that the strong men were outside, so he leaned against the four walls and looked outside. Indeed, he did not see a single figure, so he tore it up with his teeth. Hand-tying ropes. The rope was so sour and smelly that he almost felt sick to his stomach and vomited. It took him a while to break the rope. Yuan Zai pushed open the firewood door and walked towardsAfter looking at it and listening attentively, I felt that no one was really there, so I immediately stepped out. He felt both joy and fear in his heart. He was happy that he had finally escaped from the hands of the thieves, but he was afraid that his official seal had been lost and it would be a crime to spread the news. He didn't know that Yuan Jiujiao had also lost his official seal before, otherwise there would have been some strange coincidence: both of them had the surname Yuan, both came to practice martial arts as county captains, and both lost their official seals. It¡¯s just that Ye Chang on Yuan Highway helped him find his official seal, but Yuan Zai might not have such good luck. "If I suffer a crime because I lost my official seal, before I am dismissed, I will definitely save Ye Chang. It is this guy who caused me to suffer this crime." Yuan Zai thought in his heart, his teeth chattering, half of them were frozen, The other half is hatred for Ye Chang. He was really thinking of defeating the enemy. Anyway, if his official seal was lost, he would not be able to serve as a county lieutenant. It would not take long for him to be exposed and he would be convicted. It would be better to take advantage of the power he still had and kill Ye Chang completely. As for whether this matter will increase his guilt, he has no time to think about it now. But yesterday, after putting him in the car and dragging him for several hours, Yuan Zai could not judge his position at all. However, although he was at odds with Ye Chang, he was not a real idiot, so he chose a direction and went straight according to Dongfang Tianliang. After walking for a long time, Yuan Zai saw the first figure. The man saw that he looked like a savage, and when he shouted again, he turned around and ran away without saying a word. Yuan Zai took two steps after him. He had not eaten rice for three meals and had no energy to catch up, so he could only watch the man disappear into the distance. The dizzy Yuan Zai looked up at the sky, filled with resentment towards Ye Chang, which doubled again: Ye Chang was the fault of such a miserable situation! "But when you see one person, you can see the second person. Yuan Zai just wants to find people to ask for directions. After walking for a while, I saw another person in front of me, but not alone, but in a group, and all of them were holding hoes and shovels. The leader was the person Yuan Zai had just seen. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was still happy. There would always be bold people willing to listen to his questions when there were many people. However, from a distance, he heard people shouting over there: "Here, here, this guy must be a bad guy. Let's beat him first." !" Yuan Zai immediately turned around and ran away. He was already scared of being beaten. If he was beaten as a gangster again, he would doubt whether his life could be saved. But how could he outrun those farmers who had been working in the fields all year round? He was caught up not long after, first he was hit by a hoe, and then he was hit on the back by a shovel. Yuan Zai barely escaped by jumping into a ditch. . It is said that he barely escaped, because another big trouble came to his door: cold! It has not yet passed the first lunar month, and the spring is cold and sharp, which is difficult for those who are strong and healthy to bear it, let alone a scholar in Yuan Zai! With tears and snot running down his nose due to the cold, Yuan Zai's luck finally turned around. He waded across the river and looked for an old man to ask, only to find out that he was not practicing martial arts now, but in Wuzhi County. The old man was tempted by his heavy reward, changed his clothes, prepared an ox cart, and slowly rushed towards Xiu Wu. The oxcart was slow and broke down once on the road. It took Yuan Zai two days to see Xiuwu County. Seeing this newly familiar county town, Yuan Zai burst into tears. "Lang Jun, this is Xiuwu County. You said that as long as I send you here, I will thank you very much The old man doesn't dare to ask for the big thanks, but Lang Jun has to come up with the money of thirty or fifty cents, right?" Then The old man stopped in front of the city gate and said, refusing to go any further. You have to pay taxes when you enter a city. If you drive this person into the city but don¡¯t get any reward, wouldn¡¯t you have paid the reward in vain? "Come into the city, old man, you just don't trust me, you have to trust me with my clothes. If you can't thank me deeply, you can take my clothes from me." "The clothes on you all belong to this old man, Mr. You know how to joke, there is no reason to give old man his clothes!" The old man couldn't help but get angry when he heard this: "Old man has a good heart, but he helps a scoundrel and frivolous person like you!" "You will be rewarded if you don't enter the city! , nothing. You also know that I have nothing on me" "The old man doesn't care, he only wants money! ~" The two started arguing, and the doorman came to check, but one of them vaguely recognized Yuan Zai: "Hey, you look you look a little familiar" "So and so is the county captain of this county, Yuan Zai and Duke Yuan's assistant!" Yuan Zai couldn't bear it and shouted: "Who knows so and so?" After him Come to think of it, the county town is no better than the remote countryside. Someone will always recognize him. As long as someone recognizes him, it will be easy to go to the city or pay off the debt. "Yes, it's Xinyuan Shaofu Tsk tsk, Yuan Shaofu looks like this" The servant was suddenly stunned and whispered something. Then, more people around him whispered, many of them in front of Yuan Shaofu. area effect headphonePointing. Yuan Zai was in great embarrassment. He only thought that everyone was talking about why he was in such a mess, and his hatred for Ye Chang almost reached its extreme. "Yuan Shaofu, Mingfu said yesterday that if anyone sees the Shaofu, he will immediately ask the Shaofu to come and meet him." The servant saluted Yuan Zai, but there was not much respect in his expression. Yuan Zai snorted and called for people to reward the old man. Everyone looked reluctant. The old man accepted the money, but muttered: "It turns out that I helped the wrong person. Although this young man is a The official is so inhumane!" Before Yuan Zai could get angry, he had already driven the bullock cart back. The soldiers and civilians present over there kept their mouths shut. The strange thing in Yuan Zai's heart is that he came in a bit of a mess. Logically speaking, everyone should sympathize with him, but it shouldn't be like this. ¡°Could it be that Ye Chang¡¯s influence in Xiuwu County is really so great that the people no longer even have a basic sense of right and wrong? "Monster!" Thinking of this, Yuan Zai gritted his teeth and said. " But he is not Zhuge Liang, and scolding will not kill anyone. Moreover, along the way, rumors have spread with him. Everyone who sees him covers his mouth and chuckles. "What's going on? What happened?" Yuan Zai asked the doorman who was leading the way. The servant smiled and was not afraid of him: "The reputation of the Young Mansion's romance has spread throughout martial arts, and everyone admires it, so they follow him." Yuan Zai knew that what he said was dishonest, but he was always treacherous and cunning. Even though he knew he was lying, Yuan Zai had no evidence to trouble him. Therefore, Yuan Zai gave him a cold look and said nothing more. But what happened next made him feel even more strange. Many people in the city simply followed him all the way to the Yamen. Yuan Zai¡¯s face became increasingly ugly. He vaguely felt that something had changed in Xiuwu County during the day he was delayed on the road. This change is obviously extremely detrimental to him. Finally, when the county government came to see him, the officer at the door raised his hands and saluted: "Master, please wait a moment until someone comes to report" "Well." Yuan Zai was even more unhappy, perhaps because there was Wang Zhongsi behind him. Because of this, Magistrate Feng was originally very polite to him, and he didn't need to report to the Yamen at all. But this time the officer dared to stop him, it should be the Magistrate's order! After waiting for a stick of incense, Yuan Zai had lost his patience. Just as he was about to leave, he saw the officer coming back: "Young Master, please come in." He shook his sleeves and stepped forward¡ª¡ª Originally, the steps he took were very particular. The so-called "Yingying Gongfu Step", also known as the square step, was about not being hasty or slow. But now that he had something on his mind, he didn't care about so many things and stepped in in a hurry. Feng Du is secretly called Feng Zhuma by the guards, which means he is just a show-stopper without action, and he is the kind of person who exaggerates. He was sitting in front of the hall solemnly at the moment. When he saw Yuan Zai coming, he did not get up. He just stretched out his hand to signal: "Sit." Yuan Zai narrowed his eyes: Why dare the magistrate be so rude! "Gongfu, what you do is too ridiculous!" Before he could sit down, Feng Du complained loudly, leaving Yuan Zai baffled. Yuan Zai was stunned for a moment, and before he could think of a response, Magistrate Feng then said: "You're ridiculous, so I'm sorry. It caused uproar in the city, not only did we, our colleagues, lose face, but it also hurt the dignity of the court ¡­¡± Yuan Zai could no longer sit still and had hurt the court¡¯s dignity, but he didn¡¯t dare to wear such a big hat like this! He suddenly stood up and raised his eyebrows: "Why did the Ming government say this? Although a certain person is not talented, he dare not say it to insult the dignity of the court!" "Gong Fu, you still want to hide it?" Feng Du was also a little angry: "You Where did you go yesterday? " "Yesterday I was about to inform the Ming government about this matter. Yesterday I was kidnapped by a group of thieves. The thieves must have been ordered by Ye Chang!" Yuan Zai said, "Please give me an order from the Ming government. Bring Ye Chang to justice, torture him for a confession, and catch all the thieves!" Feng Du looked at him with a strange expression, and after a while he said: "Gong Fu, even if you don't want to admit your guilt, you don't want to do anything about it! "Bite!" "What?" Yuan Zai was stunned. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chariot to Break through the Void Chapter 97: The Wife of Chaos Will Not Go to Court The county government office was quiet for a while. The county magistrate Feng Du was sitting in the main seat of the side room. Behind him was a screen. Yuan Zai stayed behind the screen, his eyes full of anger. "Ming Mansion, bring Hong!" Yuan Zai quietly looked out from the gap in the screen and saw a woman dressed enchantingly entering the door. As soon as she entered, she waved the handkerchief in her hand: "Oh, Ming Mansion, Has my husband ever come back? I am a married woman. I should not have come to see the Ming Dynasty like this" "Ahem!" Feng Du coughed, interrupted the woman's nonsense, and then said: "Hong "Who is your husband?" "You are Yuan Zai, the county lieutenant of Xiuwu County in the Tang Dynasty. He is also named Gongfu!" Yuan Zai gritted his teeth immediately. If someone hadn't grabbed him by the side, he would have jumped. out. "You said Yuan Shaofu is your husband, what's the proof?" "Of course there is evidence. The official seal of the county lieutenant was kept by the slave. This is the proof!" The Hong family took it out of her arms as she spoke. He took out an official-seal box and waved it in front of Feng Du. She had a charming smile on her face. Although her appearance was acceptable, it had a strong smell of travel. It looked like a fake smile, so the more she smiled, the more uncomfortable she became. Yuan Zai gritted his teeth tightly. This official seal was clearly taken away from him by a strongman yesterday! "As far as I know, Yuan Shaofu has a good wife, she is the Wang family. You are a member of Wuzhi. How can you marry Yuan Shaofu? Is there a matchmaker?" "Of course there is a matchmaker. Isn't this official seal the best? A good matchmaker, if my husband didn't love the slave, how could he hand over the official seal to the slave as proof?" The Hong family sneered: "As for the Wang family, the slave also knows who he is and relies on his father's power. How can a slave be a good match if he is beaten or scolded, does not abide by women's ways, and does not practice women's virtues? The slave said that as soon as he returns to practice martial arts, he will write a letter and send the Wang family back to his parents' home "When she said, "Love kills the slave," she looked so shy that she could even spit out the last night's meal. Yuan Zai, who was hiding behind, gritted his teeth again, looking like this, would he also "love her"? Even if you catch a horse monkey in the mountains and put it on, it will still be three points better than her beauty! When he heard that Wang Yunxiu was going to divorce, Yuan Zai was even more furious. He and Wang Yunxiu were a poor and humble couple, and Wang Yunxiu had given up a lot for him. At this time, Yuan Zai had not changed his heart. He really respected and loved Wang Yunxiu and was a little afraid. ! "Don't talk nonsense!" Feng Du couldn't listen anymore and said sternly: "Since you know that Yuan Shaofu and Mrs. Wang are deeply in love, why do you pretend to be Yuan Shaofu's wife?" "I have never pretended to be a slave. The witness is Lu Yan, the officer from your Xiuwu County Yamen." Hong Xiu's voice became louder: "The husband and wife are deeply in love? My husband said that it was just for you and the Wang family to see. He has always been fond of the Wang family. I am dissatisfied. Just think about it, which man in this world would like his wife to be better than him? " "My husband has already said that as soon as he comes out to socialize with others, others will praise you, you are the one of the Wang family? The husband smells like his wife is unparalleled in virtuousness He is said to be as insignificant as a hairpin on Wang's body. This is obviously because Wang does not want to show his face" In Hong's mouth, a person who is paranoid because of low self-esteem " The image of "Phoenix Man" is lifelike, and Hong's eloquence is so vivid. Under this description, even Yuan Zai himself suddenly realized that he did have some kind of dissatisfaction hidden under his respect, love, and fear for Wang. Wang Yunxiu is too perfect and noble, which makes Yuan Zai look small. It would have been fine if Yuan Zai was proud, but now he is frustrated and down! "Okay, you can go first." Feng Du felt that there was no need to ask anymore. "I have one more thing to say. I know that you all can't trust me. I just know that the slave is from a humble background. Naturally, Yuan Lang will not give up our noble daughter to take the slave. But you don't know something. Once the slave Shuyun comes, he will be far away." Better than the Wang family, the second slave is charming and charming, and the beauty is far better than the Wang family. The third slave has the secret skills of the boudoir, and the bed status is far better than the Wang family" Even in the open-minded Tang Dynasty, such a direct ranking of the bed is better than the Wang family" There were still very few people who said it privately, so even Feng Du was dumbfounded and didn't know what to do for a while. But Yuan Zai, who was behind the screen, could no longer hold back. He jumped up and kicked the screen down. The fallen screen hit Feng Du on the back of his head, knocking Feng Dudu to the ground. "Bitch" Yuan Zai pointed at the woman and started to curse. The woman was shocked, but she looked happy when she heard the sound: "Mr. Lang, is it you?" "You bitch, so-and-so "How many times have I seen you?" "My husband is so ruthless. The night before, you and I went to the wedding hall, which was very lively. Although I never saw my husband's true face in the dark, I will never forget my husband's voice!" The Hong family pounced on him and grabbed himHe hugged her and cried like a dog with dew on his tail. Yuan Zai kicked and kicked before breaking free from her arms. Hong fell to the ground, crying loudly and cursing in his mouth. Her voice was loud and rough, and she also mentioned the private affairs of her and Yuan Zai's house. Immediately everyone inside and outside the county government office was alarmed, and many people poked their heads outside the door to watch the excitement. "Nonsense Nonsense, what a shame!" At this time, Feng Ducai got up from the ground and shouted angrily. "It's the official who has behaved inappropriately, but in the Ming Dynasty, this bitch is talking nonsense. The official can't bear it Come on, drag him down, beat him, beat him to death!" "You ungrateful dog slave, no wonder you will give up. You brought Mrs. Wang to deceive the slave! You are so ruthless as a slave" When Hong heard this, he was so frightened that he cursed and said everything. "Thieves!" Yuan Zai couldn't wait for someone to come and hit him, so he rushed forward and slapped Hong on the ground. He was still angry, and when he was about to continue his attack, Hong came back with a cry and grabbed him tightly. "You, a heartless dog slave, defrauded the slave of food and drink the night before, and also kidnapped the slave's money that he had accumulated for ten years You, a dog slave, want to repent now? Do you want to kill the slave to silence him? Slave. If you want to shout out, everyone will know the scandal you have doneYou, this thief, have three moles in your private parts. Others don't know it, so why don't you know it?" Yuan Zai was stunned when the talk about these three moles was thrown out! Living. "Mr. Hong is right, he does have three moles in his private parts!" This matter is very secret and cannot be known by ordinary people. Thinking of his own experience the day before yesterday, Yuan Zai realized that he had fallen into a trap! And it¡¯s definitely a trap that makes it difficult for him to get out! "Also, Lu Yan came with you, a slave like you. You ran away privately with your companion this morning, but Lu Yan is still here. Ming Mansion, you have to make the decision for this slave!" Madam Hong howled again. Feng Du really regretted it at this time. He should not have intervened in this matter originally, but because he wanted to save some face for Yuan Zai, he consulted in private instead of in court. However, the Hong family still made this incident known to everyone, and the dignity of officials and the dignity of the court were almost completely lost. Among the officers who gathered around to watch the excitement, someone snickered softly, and then laughter broke out. "You ruthless and merciless slave, take off your pants and let everyone see if you have those three moles on your lower body!" said Hong again. ¡°Drag her out, drag this woman out!¡± Feng Du shouted sharply. The policemen came up and dragged the woman out. Originally, the policemen who dragged women out were all interested in taking advantage of her, but no one from the Hong family was interested. After she was dragged away, Feng Duping stepped back, looked at Yuan Zai, and sighed: "Yuan Gongfu, I can't suppress this matter, so I can only report it to the superior." Yuan Zai's whole body trembled, and then he bowed suddenly: "Mingfu save me, Mingfu save me. This is clearly Ye Changding's plan to harm me. He found out my secrets from somewhere, and then found a bitch to taint me!" "You haven't done anything yet! To be honestBring Lu Yan up!" Feng Du didn't bother to say anything for Yuan Zai. Anyway, there was still a key witness. After a while, the guard Lu Yan was brought. Lu Yan looked at Yuan Zai with deep hatred. Yuan Zai didn't know what happened to make this servant who was flattering him the day before yesterday become like this. "Lu Yan, please tell me in detail what happened in the past few days. Your young master would like to hear it." Feng Du said. "Yes, then Young Master Riyuan wants to deal with Ye Chang, and he will lead him to Wolong Valley to investigate" As soon as he opened his mouth, Yuan Zai wanted to refute that he was not going to deal with Ye Chang, it was clearly this cunning and traitorous servant. Instigate. However, Feng Du waved his hand to him with a very unhappy look on his face. Yuan Zai was also afraid that he would really anger Feng Du and hand the matter over to his superiors, so he could only keep silent. There wasn¡¯t much error at first, but after Yuan Zai¡¯s official seal was found, there were changes. Just listen to Na Lu Yan say: "The thief got the official seal of Yuan Shaofu, looked at it for a long time, and then returned the official seal to the Shaofu, and apologized again and again" "Nonsense! When did the thief return the official seal, and when did he apologize, which eye do you have? See?" Yuan Zai couldn't bear it anymore and said sternly. "I can hear you clearly. Although I am blindfolded and can't see, your voice from Yuan Shaofu is clear to me!" Lu Yan protested: "Those thieves were going to let me go. Mr. Yuan But you said that someone had a treacherous plot that caused you to suffer this accident, and you must take revengeThose thieves, those thieves obeyed your words, but they used various methods to torture someone!" Speaking of this, Lu Yan really burst into tears, obviously. , those torture methods made him, who was used to all kinds of torture in the yamen, unable to bear it!   "What were you doing when that group of thieves were making trouble?" He pointed at Yuan Zai angrily: "You were drinking for fun, you were joking with that Hong family I heard that you worshiped the heaven and the earth, and you still After drinking a glass of wine, you handed over the official seal to the Hong family and said it was a betrothal gift" "Nonsense, nonsense!" Yuan Zai was ashamed and angry, and denied it repeatedly. Lu Yan knelt in front of Feng Du and said with tears and runny noses: "Perhaps it was too dark the night before, and the Yuan Shaofu and the Hong family were teasing uninhibitedly. In the morning, they found that the Hong family was ugly, so they broke up the marriage. In his heart, he stole the Hong family¡¯s flesh and blood and ran away alone, but left a certain person in Wuzhi. It was because the Hong family wanted to find her husband that she was led by a certain person! " "I have never seen this Hong family before! Where did she come from? " "Yes, you were in the hands of thieves just now, why is this Hong family showing up again?" Feng Duye asked. "I reported it to the Ming Mansion yesterday. The thief offended the young man, so he held a banquet in Wuzhi to apologize. The Hong family was the prostitute they invited to persuade him to drink. I don't know whether the Yuan Shaofu was blinded by the wine, or whether it was true. After holding it back for a long time, he actually fell in love with the Hong family. Instead of blaming the strong men, he blamed the villain" There are many doubts in Lu Yan's story, but because the matter was too big and all kinds of abnormalities There are too many situations, but these little doubts are covered up. "Spewing at othersspitting at others" Yuan Zai shouted again. Feng Du sighed and winked at the officers around him, who then pulled Lu Yan down. "Gongfu, no matter what Hong and Lu Yan said are true or false, the current situation is that your matter has caused a storm in the city. In my opinion, you should resign yourself." He said calmly: "At this time By resigning, you can still save some dignity. If you are dismissed" "No, no, Mingfu, you have to help me get rid of this false name!" Yuan Zai understood that if he resigned, he would be in trouble. With his reputation firmly established, it would be difficult for him to stand up again, so he ignored the rules and bowed to Feng Du: "If you can do this, from now on, Yuan will only follow the orders of the Ming Dynasty!" Feng Du worked hard and performed well. The purpose of suppressing this matter is this sentence! He looked at Yuan Zai and said after a while: "You really haven't done these things?" "You really haven't done it!" "If that's the case, then you are being plotted. Someone took your official seal and imitated your voice. I went to find this prostitute in Wuzhi and pretended to be you. The prostitute only said that they recognized your voice, but they must have deliberately prevented that prostitute from meeting you. As for Lu Yan, he was so stupid. You must have been brought along by that impostor and tortured to make him hate you." "Mingfu Mingjing, Mingfu Mingjing!" Yuan Zai said happily. "I know it's useless. I just believe you, but are the higher-ups willing to believe you?" Feng Du said: "That person's tricks are linked to each other. When the prostitute Hong came to practice martial arts, he was already doing so with great fanfare. Now the entire practice is Everyone in Wu County knows that you, Yuan Gongfu, used your official seal to hire your wife to marry another one!" Yuan Zai's face turned pale, and he suddenly remembered the ambiguous looks that everyone looked at him along the way! "Someone is harming me, Ye Chang is harming me!" Yuan Zai shouted in horror: "All of this is framed by Ye Chang!" Feng Du shook his head and kept a word in his heart without saying: Who asked you to provoke him? ! He didn't say anything, but Yuan Zai shouted out: "Mingfu, seize the Hong family and Lu Yan, torture them, and ask them to recruit Ye Chang to instigate" "It's a joke, you want me to beat you into submission?" At this time, Feng Du couldn't help it anymore: "If this is true, he Ye Chang has the ability to turn the matter over to the saint, and I will accompany you to the prison?" This was extremely rude. Yuan Zai was stunned for a moment: "Ming Mansion I am so afraid of this Ye Chang, he is just a commoner" "Although he is a commoner, there are many people behind him who are not commoners, and now that he has accumulated wealth and power, he can't move easily, and I will not I know why you are so impatient, and you are so angry that you are looking for trouble, and the result is like this!" Finally, Feng Du added with a sneer: "I'll see how you end up!" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 98: Shaofu Kong¡¯s appearance from now on Yuan Zaimu sat dumbfounded. He really didn't expect that Feng Du, who held the power of a county, was so afraid of Ye Chang. He originally thought that since he was an official and Ye Chang was a civilian, he came to practice martial arts and take up his post. Dealing with Ye Chang would be no more difficult than killing an ant. The result is like this! Not only could he not do anything to Ye Chang, but he only made things difficult for Ye Chang on the day he came. As a result, Ye Chang's revenge made him lose his reputation. In fact, he knew in his heart that even if he escaped this disaster, he would become lame in Xiuwu County. The officials and people below, the superiors and colleagues around him, no one would take him seriously anymore. As for the people in the countryside, Common people, even if he can show off the prestige of the county captain, what can he do? His reputation and ability in Xiuwu County were completely ruined. "This Ye Chang This Ye Chang's methods are so vicious?" "Not only are his methods vicious, but he also has a backer behind him. You have to know this!" "Isn't it isn't he just a guest who has already become an official? And Han Chaozong can barely be regarded as" "He made friends with Princess Yuzhen and the 29th Noble Lord in Chang'an City. It is said that he even got gifts from the one in the palace!" Magistrate Feng Du scolded! : "You had a grudge with him in Chang'an, and you didn't even know about this?" Of course Yuan Zai knew, but he believed that the sky was high and the emperor was far away, and powerful people in the capital could not control Xiuwu County, and he also doubted Yuzhen very much. How far can the eldest princess and twenty-nine mothers help Ye Chang. "Humph, Mr. Yuan, being an official for one term is not as easy as you think." Seeing that Yuan Zai was silent, Feng Du gave another lesson in an old tone. There are still words in his heart that he has not spoken out. He was the instigator behind the loss of the official seal of Yuan Highway in the first place, but Ye Chang made a little trick and forced Wen Tailai, who had stolen the seal, to hand over the official seal. This incident made Feng Du very afraid of Ye Chang. He always felt that if he didn't have the chance to kill Ye Chang with one blow, things would be extremely troublesome when he came back, and he might even get burned. Even the county magistrate of his age would not dare to retaliate against Ye Chang for this, let alone Yuan Zai, a newcomer who had never been a magistrate before! ??????????????????????????????????????? This is his evaluation of Yuan Zai, but there is no such thing as a good relationship between a county magistrate and a county captain in the world. Now he has no hope of promotion, and he will probably have to serve in Xiuwu County for a while. In this case, there is a painful foot in his hand. The county captain is a good thing. "Therefore, when you see Ye Shiyi later, you must know what you should and should not say!" Feng Du added. "Yes, yes, I will obey my instructions!" Yuan Zai said through gritted teeth. The strategy Feng Du gave Yuan Zai just now is one sentence, "To untie the bell, you must tie the bell." Ye Chang will definitely not admit that this trap was set by him, but to solve the current dilemma Yuan Zai is facing, Feng Du thinks only Ye Chang can do it. "Ye Chang wants to see you." Just when Yuan Zai was in a daze, the officer came in to report. "Invite him in, please come in quickly." Feng Du said immediately. Not only did he use "please", but Feng Du himself walked to the door to greet him. He was like this. No matter how much he struggled in his heart, Yuan Zai had to follow him to the door. After a while, he saw Ye Chang. Compared with when we met a few days ago, Ye Chang has not changed much. He is still wearing a thick coat and still has a smile on his face. As soon as Yuan Zai saw him like this, hatred rose from the bottom of his heart. It took him a lot of effort to keep the hatred from appearing on his face. "When I heard that Mingfu summoned me, I rushed over immediately. I wonder if Mingfu has any advice?" Ye Chang seemed not to see Yuan Zai and saluted Feng Du. "Eleventh Man is so polite." Feng Du didn't have the slightest hint of grudge on his face. He stepped forward and put his arm around him affectionately: "You and I are friends, so there is no need to be polite. Come on, it's cold outside, so let's talk inside." In the middle of the house, It is a furnace, and what is burned in the furnace is coal. The three of them sat around the fire, and there was no distinction between superiority and inferiority. Feng Du smiled and said: "This honeycomb charcoal is also a masterpiece of the Eleventh Man. All the various measures of the Eleventh Man have benefited the country and the people, and they have really benefited the hometown." Ye Chang smiled and said: "It's just a small strategy, nothing." "It's nothing to Shiyilang, but in the eyes of others, it's a matter of livelihood." Feng Du said: "Therefore, our Xiuwu County and even the surrounding areas Whenever there is a problem, I always look for Shiyilang to give me an idea and make a decision. I heard that in August last year, there was a dispute between uncle and nephew in Wuzhi County, and it was Shiyilang who solved it for them? It is difficult for an upright official to decide on household matters, so I just reluctantly explained it. " "Shiyilang is too modest. Wuzhi is a neighboring county after all, but in our county, the official seal of the former Shaofu Yuangong, if it were not Shiyilang, would be wrong. No more." Feng DutaiYe Chang was a little surprised when he mentioned this matter calmly. You must know that it was Feng Mingfu who instigated Wentai Lai to steal the official seal! "The weather is good today" Although he was surprised, Ye Chang still did not answer Feng Du's words, but directly talked about the weather. He started talking about today's weather, the weather in the winter that just passed, and then talked about the impact of this weather on the agricultural harvest in the coming year He talked endlessly about astronomy, geography, meteorological environment, and talked about it for half an hour. Feng Du couldn't get a word in. Yuan Zai didn¡¯t understand why at first, but later it became clear: Ye Chang clearly knew Feng Du¡¯s intention of calling him here, and deliberately avoided it! Thinking that he had to listen to Ye Chang's nonsense with a smiling face, Yuan Zai became restless. He wanted to leave the table several times, but Feng Du stopped him with a stern look. Feng Du always had a smile on his face, and Yuan Zai even wondered if his face was getting cramps from laughing. Finally, Feng Du found an opportunity and interrupted Ye Chang to continue talking: "Eleventh Lang, this county invites you to come today because there is something to trouble Eleventh Lang. Eleventh Lang cannot favor one thing over another. Yuan Gongdao and The cattle raisers in neighboring counties all helped, but they didn¡¯t help me!¡± Ye Chang smiled and said, ¡°The Ming Dynasty is joking. The Ming Dynasty is responsible for the imperial court and is in charge of a county. How can someone help me!¡± "Before we talk about it, Mr. Yuan, you must first apologize to Shi Yilang." Feng Du understood what Ye Chang meant and glanced at Yuan Zai. Yuan Zai gritted his teeth. In the past two days, he found that he had gritted his teeth too many times, and his big tooth socket was almost about to collapse. He stood up and bowed to Ye Chang: "I apologize to Ye Langjun." He was an official of the imperial court and older than Ye Chang. With this bow, it stands to reason that Ye Chang should avoid it. However, Ye Chang sat upright and waited for him to finish the ceremony before he stood up as if he had just reacted: "Oh, how can you dare to be a gift from the young master?" Mr. Eleven, you deserve this gift from him." Feng Du felt a little sad when he saw Yuan Zai's appearance: "Mr. Eleven, now that the matter has been settled, I will be the peacemaker and you two will resolve their old grudges. "How about it?" "I have never had any old grudges with Mr. Yuan, but Mr. Yuan seems to have some old grudges with me," Ye Chang said. "Gongfu!" Feng Duqing knew that Ye Chang would never let Yuan Zai go easily, so he signaled to Yuan Zai. At this time, Yuan Zai no longer even had the energy to hate Ye Chang. He just hated himself, why didn¡¯t he learn his lesson? He suffered big losses from Ye Chang over and over again, but he still wanted to provoke him! He is a man who can bend and stretch. He gritted his teeth and saluted Ye Chang again: "Ye Shiyilang, I have surrendered. I swear here that if there is any move to criticize Shiyilang in the future, God will hate him and the earth will abandon him! " This is a poisonous oath. In the era when oaths in later generations are like toothache curses, this kind of oath has no binding force at all. But in this era, this kind of poisonous oath is still quite scary. ¡°If he were really a person of this era, he might have believed this poisonous oath, but unfortunately, Yuan Zai met Ye Chang. Ye Chang has seen shameless people who eat swearing as candy. In his heart, Yuan Zai is no different from that kind of person. Naturally, his oath is absolutely untrustworthy. "Young Master Yuan's words are too much to be taken seriously. You are a great young master, and there are many people working for you. I, a mere commoner, have no power, so how can I dare to take this responsibility?" "YeYe Shiyilang, what are you doing? Are you willing to let me go?" "You should have said this. What is it about you, Yuan Shaofu, that makes you willing to let me go?" The two of them didn't agree, and they were about to quarrel. Fortunately, at this time, Feng Du started to fight again. Out. "How do you feel about me being the guarantor for Duke Yuan?" Ye Chang stared at Feng Du, who was smiling but not smiling. After a while, he smiled and said, "What are your orders from the head of the county of Feng Ming Mansion? Ye Chang "I don't dare to disobey." It's not that someone dares to disobey, but there is a big problem here. Feng Du didn't take it seriously either. What he wanted was not that Ye Chang and Yuan Zai could clear up their past feud, but that there was a conflict between them, which made it easier for him to get both sides. "In that case, then you can come up with an idea to help Yuan Gongfu resolve the current crisis." Yuan Zai raised his eyes and looked at Ye Chang, his heart full of desire. As long as Ye Chang is willing to let him go, he is really willing to repent, and from now on No longer hostile to Ye Chang. Ye Chang lowered his head and thought hard, as if thinking of a strategy. After a while, his eyes lit up and he raised his head. Yuan Zai thought he had thought of a way and was immediately overjoyed. "What crisis?" The four words Ye Chang said made Feng Du and Yuan Zai almost explode with anger. He clearly knew everything, and he was the one who caused this result, but now he is pretending to be innocent.So! I am angry, but I can¡¯t think of anything else. I can only continue to smile with my face, otherwise all my efforts will be wasted. "Eleventh Lang doesn't know that this is what happened" Feng Du started, and Yuan Zai was grateful. But when it came to this, Feng Du changed his words again: "Is Yuan Shaofu the person involved in this matter, or Yuan Zai The young master told you to listen." Yuan Zai suddenly couldn't laugh or cry. Could it be that Feng Du was colluding with Ye Chang to make fun of himself? He is a very shrewd person, but now it is just his lack of experience that makes him suffer repeatedly in Ye Chang's hands. After thinking about it carefully, he immediately understood that it was still Feng Du who asked him to bow his head to Ye Chang and vent his bad breath on Ye Chang. "If Ye Chang's bad breath doesn't come out, it's impossible to end this matter." "It was a fool who heard that the scenery of Wolong Valley was different, so he took Lu Yan to see it, but he was kidnapped by strong men on the way" Yuan Zai shamelessly told what happened, especially emphasizing that those "strong men" were He came to bid farewell to Ye Chang in his later years. Ye Chang naturally denied this. Yuan Zai did not continue to struggle with this issue. In short, he was exposing his embarrassing things in front of the people he hated the most. After hearing what he said, Ye Chang laughed twice: "I see, I wonder what the Mingfu and the Shaofu want me to do?" "Of course, how to solve this trouble for Yuan Gongfu." "Ah, This matter is beyond Ye's power." Ye Chang glanced at Yuan Zai with a smirk: "How can Ye say anything about the matter in the backyard of Yuan Shao's Mansion? It's a rumor circulating outside, but I have an idea - ¡ªWhy don¡¯t the government come forward to refute the rumors? ¡°This is definitely a deceptive idea! Since ancient times, the government has refuted rumors more and more, and often what was originally a rumor becomes a fact when it is refuted by the government. What's more, what is going on now is not easy to see. If the government refutes the rumor again, won't it spread even more widely? "Please think about it again" "Then let me think about it again, why not try to get rid of the fire?" "How can I say this?" "The Hong family is the source of the rumors. She came to Yuan Shaofu for nothing more than that. In order to get some money, Yuan Shaofu only needs to give him more money. No matter how hard the Ming government reprimands her, she is afraid and has already made a profit, so she will stop and return home. As soon as she leaves, the rumors will be broken. " Zai looked at each other, Yuan Zai was a little surprised. Why didn¡¯t he think of such a simple solution and let Ye Chang hold it in front of them for a long time? Yuan Zai didn¡¯t see the flash of sneer on Feng Du¡¯s face. Why didn¡¯t Feng Du think of this solution? He was not Yuan Zai who didn¡¯t have much experience as an official! By directly proposing this method to Yuan Zai, Yuan Zai would be somewhat grateful to him. Perhaps he would also blame him for not settling the matter earlier, which caused uproar in the city! It¡¯s not the case now. If you ask Ye Chang in front of him, no matter how cool Yuan Zai is, you have to accept the favor. The evil man Ye Chang was taken over, and the good guy Feng Du was taken over, so why not? As for Yuan Zai himself, he couldn't think of this method. Firstly, he was in the middle of the game, and secondly, it was because he lacked the experience to deal with such emergencies. "Good plan, good plan, worthy of being the Eleventh Man." Feng Du raised his thumb and praised Ye Chang. Ye Chang also sneered in his heart. He could guess most of Feng Du's plan, but if the matter continued, it would force Yuan Zai to fight to the death, which was not in his interest. The heat is now just right, and Yuan Zai will have nothing to do in Xiuwu County from now on. What¡¯s more important is that there will definitely be a fire in Yuan Zai¡¯s backyard. His big trouble is not with the Hong family, but with Mrs. Wang! "In that case, I'll leave first." Ye Chang cupped his hands and said. At this time, Yuan Zai wanted to end his scandal as soon as possible, so he didn't think about it deeply. Feng Du stood up to see them off. After seeing off, he smiled at Yuan Zai and said, "Whether you follow Ye Chang's policy or not is entirely up to you, Gongfu. " "This this I am very tight on money. I wonder if the Ming government can borrow some temporarily" Yuan Zai said in a very embarrassed tone. Without borrowing money, there was no way to get rid of the Hong family. As for having her killed in prison, Feng Du would never take the risk. He and Yuan Zai did not have such a relationship yet. In this case, Yuan Zai could only be shameless and borrow money to eliminate the disaster. Feng Du readily agreed, and the matter was finally settled. The Hong family got the money and was threatened by Feng Du, so they had no choice but to leave. Yuan Zai breathed a sigh of relief and dragged his tired body back to his house. As soon as he entered the door, he felt deserted. When he called someone to ask, he couldn't help but pause and sigh. Wang Yunxiu actually left without saying goodbye and went back to her parents¡¯ home! Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 99 Where is the Barbarian Girl Dressing Up? The summer wind is mixed with the fragrance of flowers and sweeps through the mountains and forests. Ye Chang stretched and slowly sat up from the pavilion. "I know who wakes up first from a big dream. I sleep well in the spring in the thatched cottage, and the sun goes late outside the windowChunming, are there any secular guests coming to visit?" Pretending to be the real Mr. Wolong, he asked Chunming, who was standing in front of him. "Yes." Chunming said honestly: "Jiao Langjun is back." "Hey, Ye Shiyi, you actually said that a certain person is a layman!" Jiao Sui's loud voice had already been heard over there, and he said so Smoothly, obviously having drunk: "You Ye Shiyi are Zhuge Liang, and I am not Liu Xuande who visited the thatched cottage three times!" "Hey!" Ye Chang sat upright: "So you also know this allusion?" "How could you not know, When I set out, the "Embroidery of the Three Kingdoms" was already everywhere in the city of Chang'an, and now it's time to visit the thatched cottage three times! "Ye Chang improved movable type printing. After using copper movable type, the quality of printing was significantly improved, and the cost was reduced as he expected. down. According to his own memory, Fang polished and processed it, and the first batch of test works were his New Year pictures. The New Year pictures were slightly cut and bound, and they became the "Embroidered Portraits of the Three Kingdoms" that is now popular on the market. . Originally, he came up with the "New World", but no one paid any attention to the first printing of "New World", but the "Embroidered Portraits of the Three Kingdoms", which was used as a New Year picture, was very popular. This caused Ye Chang to be ridiculed by Fang a lot, although Fang also contributed to "New World Theory". Now the entire storybook has been published in twelve volumes, and the plot has just ended with the battle between scholars. The previous volume is about Chang Ban Slope, and the next volume is about Three Visits to the Thatched Cottage. These three volumes were all published at the beginning of this month. I didn't expect that Jiao Sui would see them in Chang'an. Although the Tang Dynasty was a prosperous cultural period, there was actually little entertainment, especially books. It was really meaningless to read Zhaoming's anthology and a few poetry collections. Ye Chang's storybook just fills this gap. "How is the sales in Chang'an City?" Ye Chang also asked with interest. "It goes without saying that paper in Luoyang is expensive. In the bookstores in the East and West markets, people come to ask for this every day. The crude imitations made on the street can be sold for a hundred cents each!" Book prices are very expensive nowadays. One volume of "The Story of the Three Kingdoms" is priced at 250 liters, which is considered a bargain among books. Out of careful consideration, only 500 copies of the first volume were printed, 200 were sent to Chang'an, 200 were placed in Luoyang, and the remaining 100 were sold in other places. The result was that it was sold out. 1,500 copies of the second volume were printed, and an additional 1,000 copies of the first volume were printed. As a result, it was still sold out. Not only that, businessmen from other places rushed to Xiuwu County to order the book. At today's book prices, printing two hundred and fifty copies will be enough to protect the book, and five hundred copies will be profitable. Up to now, four thousand copies of each volume have been printed, which is considered to be gradually saturated, and the number of each volume of the story is The total income has also reached thousands of dollars. After deducting the cost, the profit is as high as **100 yuan! The publication of this book alone is enough to make the Ye family prosperous for a long time. "The matter of Luoyang Zhigui has always been regarded as a rumor, but I didn't expect to see it now." Jiao Sui praised again, and then smiled: "However, although I am not Liu Xuande, I came here to check on you, and I was ordered to come to Ye Langjun I'm afraid that the person who sent the letter is also halfway through!" Ye Chang waved his hands somewhat boredly: "You just like to cause trouble for me. It was a cow dispute at first, so what is it about this time?" "Mr. Lang, you are causing trouble because your reputation is too great now." Jiao Sui said with a smile, "Besides, I also feel that with your talents, it would be a great pity if you don't serve the country." "Don't talk about this! Boring words, we have no place in the world of peace." Ye Chang said: "What is going on?" "A group of Nanman from Liuzhao are unable to find any way through the city of Chang'an. I don't know where they got it. , Our football market is booming, and it depends on your wisdom, Mr. Ye Lang. If you have a direct way to Princess Yuzhen, come and find us." "Nanman from Liuzhao?" Ye Chang said in surprise. The so-called Liuzhao, before coming to this life, Ye Chang only knew one Nanzhao. The leader of Nanzhao, Pi Luo Ge, was named the King of Yunnan by Li Longji, and was named Meng Guiyi, unifying the entire Liuzhao. "That Nanzhao hasn't unified all the six imperial edicts yet?" he asked curiously. "Nanzhao is pressing forward step by step. If we can't come up with a countermeasure, our tribe will be doomed." While Ye Chang was talking to Jiao Sui, a group of Nanzhao were gathering in Xiuwu County. The leader among them turned out to be a woman. This woman was very handsome. She was dressed in silver jewelry and had sharp eyes. Her clothes were also made of white laminated cloth, which is rare in the Central Plains. "But weIs there anything we can do? The Emperor of Tang clearly favors Nanzhao, and there is nothing we can do! "Another barbarian said. Everyone's eyes were looking at the girl who was leading the team. The girl gritted her teeth and showed a fierce light in her eyes: "So, this Ye Langjun must be invited to help. He is our Kong Ming. gentlemen! " When Zhuge Liang crossed the Lu River and cut down nothing, the southern barbarians were heartbroken. Although some southern barbarians made up stories about Meng Huo capturing Zhuge Liang seven times, in fact, the Miao tribes respected Zhuge Liang very much. "It's true. "Yes, if we can't find support in the Tang Dynasty, we will go to the Tubo people to support us" "Nonsense, the Tubo people asked our princess to marry by name, and if they hadn't deceived us, how would our tribe have come? This is how it ends? " "Don't argue. If Emperor Tang really doesn't help our troops, it won't be too late to go to Tibet. The woman said: "For the sake of our tribe, even if I go to Tibet to get married, II will be willing to do so!" " Everyone was silent for a while, and then an elder said: "I hope I can invite that Mr. Wolong. " "Three visits, doesn't it say in the embroidery and painting books of the Tang Dynasty that three visits are required? We will prepare generous gifts and three visits!" " "What if you can't even look at it three times? "Some people still say frustrating things. "If the three considerations fail, then use other methods. I don't believe it. We can't take Mr. Wolong back! " Everyone talked for a long time, and the girl sighed sadly, but she just said it, and it didn't help. They stayed in Xiuwu for a night, and early the next morning, they prepared enough gifts and came to Wolong Valley. Leaving Wu Zepi There was still some distance before the girl said "Hey": "We have been traveling all the way. The Tang Dynasty is prosperous, but there is no such thing as amazing What is the reason? " "It's clean, the official roads here are clean, and the ditches on both sides of the road have been cleaned It seems that the local people-friendly officials are quite talented" "You barbarians are wrong, our place is clean, that's Ye Lang As you said, poisonous insects are bound to hide in dirty places, and miasma is easy to occur when spring is warm, so this winter he took us to clean them all! "A passerby nearby heard them talking and was not afraid of these barbarians. He laughed and said, "Although the court has already issued an order to remove dirt and filth, who in the countryside will pay attention? " According to the laws of the Tang Dynasty, it is forbidden to throw filth on the streets. If caught, the government can arrest people and beat them up, but the actual implementation is not so strict. " "Ye Langjun said, do you listen to it like this?" " "That's natural, but you don't know that those who listened to Ye Langjun's family made a few more dollars last year. Those who disobey, even if they don't encounter any changes, can only look at the money earned by others and drool. " When the barbarian girl heard this, her eyebrows curved and she smiled. Her eyes were like moon buds, which was really moving. The passerby who answered couldn't help but be stunned when he saw it, and secretly praised in his heart: Although the barbarians have never Civilized, but this little lady is extremely beautiful! After saying goodbye to the passerby, the barbarian girl continued to move forward. Her mood seemed to be better. When the people next to her saw her, they couldn't help but ask: "Princess, why are you so happy? " "Of course it's because I heard what the man said, that Ye Langjun is quite capable. " "It's just a matter of clearing away dirt and filth. It's not really a skill. What we want are warriors who can go into battle. If they can lead troops in war, they might as well be literati like Zhuge Kongming" "You're wrong. Why is the power of Nanzhao getting stronger day by day, while the rest of our Five Zhaos are getting weaker? In addition to the Tang people's preference for Nanzhao, the most important reason was that Nanzhao was becoming increasingly wealthy. This Ye Langjun has a strategy to enrich the people. He is still a common man and can make the people of the county rich. If he comes to our place, why worry about us not getting rich! " "Moreover, a commoner hermit can command the people of a county. Such a person must be a hero, leading the army as a general. He should be able to order and prohibit, and the soldiers will be willing to die for it! " Having said this, the barbarian girl stood up on her horse and looked into the distance, as if Ye Langjun was right in front of her: "I can't wait to see him! " After all, she was just watching the flowers, so she didn't know much about the specific situation. How can Ye Chang command the people of a county? It's just that the people of several villages near Wu Zepi are the most convinced of him. " Everyone continued to move forward, although they were not in number. There were more than seven people, but they were accompanied by more than a dozen horses, all of which were smaller Yunnan horses capable of carrying heavy loads. The empty horses were carrying gifts for their trip. The village is relatively large, probably with more than a hundred households. There is a sign under the old locust tree at the entrance of the village. However, there are no literate people among the barbarians, so there is a sign on it. Under.; It happened that at this time Ye Zhi came out with tools on his back. When he saw this group of barbarians, he was not afraid. He stepped forward and asked, "Who are you?" Seeing that Ye Zhi was handsome and carrying tools, the barbarian girl used a slightly different expression. The blunt Tang language asked: "I am a barbarian from Liuzhao, but your husband is Ye Chang?" "Haha, you have also heard of Ye Chang's name, but why do you think of someone as him, and someone is an uncle of Ye Chang's clan? "Ye Zhi smiled and stroked his beard and said, "I never thought that even you barbarians would have heard of Shi Yilang." The barbarian girl blushed slightly, knowing that she had recognized the wrong person, and hurriedly bowed and apologized: "I have been traveling all the way north. Except for places as big as Chang'an, few people in the Tang Dynasty dare to come forward and ask questions. Now I see that Langjun is very courageous, so I thought it was Ye Langjun. Forgive me, forgive me!" "How dare you? Extraordinary, in our Wu Zepi, even a three-foot-long boy dares to ask you and others. "With Shi Yilang here, our Wu Ze Ye family is not lacking in courage!" This is the truth, but it is just not enough. In one year, the Wu Zeye family went from being a small local clan to replacing the Liu family and becoming one of the most powerful clans in the area. The knowledge of Ye's characters also expanded with the establishment of Ye's Clanology. Starting from the twenty-eighth day of the first lunar month, Ye Chang officially opened the Ye Clan School in Wolong Valley. He selected the children of the clan to enroll in the school. They attended half-day classes every day and were taught literacy and arithmetic. He himself was the teacher. He couldn't help the adults to come and observe, but he just had to abide by the rules in the clan studies. Most adults were impatient and unwilling to go, but Ye Zhi was not like that. He had already known that he had learned some skills from Ye Chang. It¡¯s so effective that I come here almost every day. The villagers are not surprised by this unusual teaching arrangement. "I have come all the way to pay homage to Mr. Ye Lang. I would like to thank you for your trouble," said the barbarian girl. "Follow this road and go straight ahead, which is Wolong Valley. At the entrance of Wolong Valley, someone will greet you." Ye Zhi pointed to a road on the left: "I still have something to do, so I won't accompany you." He finished. Then he left. The barbarian girl looked at his back and sighed slightly. A barbarian next to him said angrily: "This man is so rude!" "Don't let anyone listen to you anymore." The barbarian girl was startled. Before the Tang Dynasty, "Hanzi" was not a good word, but a term used by the Hu people to ridicule Han men, just like the Han people called the Hu people "Hu'er". The barbarian was a little dissatisfied, and the barbarian girl sighed: "You, among those Tang people I met along the way, have you ever seen such people who don't like the excitement? We have come all the way here, and just now that gentleman didn't come to watch the fun, and we don't want to thank you. He is a true husband! Seeing him, I yearn for Ye Langjun even more" "He must be a respected elder," the barbarian said. Everyone nodded. In their opinion, the only person with such influence and ability could be an older wise man. As we walked along the road, we saw small trees planted on both sides of the road. There were children watering the trees. When they saw them, they just raised their heads to watch curiously, but no one followed them. At this time, the barbarian girl decided in her heart that Ye Chang was the person she had been looking for, so she couldn't wait to see Ye Chang himself. The sound of hoofbeats was soft before the horse arrived at the station. She saw a tree blocking the way in the distance, so the barbarian girl estimated that she had arrived at Wolong Valley. She turned over and dismounted, and led the horse forward to show respect. Although the barbarians behind her still felt dissatisfied, they did not dare to disobey. When they arrived at the entrance of the valley, they saw a boy standing in front of the door. The barbarian girl stepped forward to greet him and asked: "Young gentleman, is this the Wolong Valley where Mr. Ye Changye lives in seclusion?" The boy was Chunming, who looked like a barbarian. He looked at it curiously for a few times and then returned the greeting: "That's right, Madam, Yue Jingzhao is coming. My husband has been waiting for a long time." As he said that, he led the barbarians towards the valley. Ye Chang was not far away. In the welcoming pavilion, I was chatting with Jiao Sui and Du Fu. Du Fu also just visited this morning. He was older, so Ye Chang asked him to sit in the upper position. As for Jiao Sui, even if he took the upper position, he was not in good shape. The barbarian girl turned her eyes to everyone. She recognized Jiao Sui, so she smiled at Jiao Sui, then came to Du Fu and bowed down: "Ashima, the daughter of Yue Xi, whose name is Yu Wei in Tang Dynasty, has met Mr. Ye!" Everyone was stunned. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Sky? Chapter 100: Who among the constellations is the brightest person today? Du Fu was embarrassed at that time, the other party actually thought he was Ye Chang! He is not well-known now. Ye Chang is polite to him, which has made him a little scared. Now that he is mistaken for Ye Chang, it means that he has taken the glory that Ye Chang deserves. He hurriedly stood up to get out of the way: "You are not Ye Shiyilang, I have mistaken you." The barbarian girl's face suddenly turned red. Du Fu was also young at this time, but his face looked older, so he was regarded by her as a highly respected elder, and he sat down again Regarding the main position, there is this misunderstanding. She stood up and turned her bright eyes, and saw Ye Chang smiling at the side. Jiao Sui was not, Du Fu was not, could it be said that this young man was? "It's too young. He's only seventeen or eighteen years old. He looks younger than me!" Therefore, the barbarian girl hesitated for a while, and then said to Jiao Sui: "Jiao Langjun, may I ask where Ye Langjun is?" Jiao Sui suddenly frowned, and Ye Chang laughed: "What, what are you doing? Did you lose? " "Yes, yes, I lost, I lost! I will listen to you three more times!" The barbarian girl was a little confused, but she didn't know that Ye Chang just made a bet with Jiao Sui that she would admit her mistake. people. If Ye Chang loses, he will naturally supply nectar wine, while if Jiao Sui loses, he will have to run three times for Ye Chang, with Du Fu as a witness. "The one with the ridiculous smile is Ye Shiyilang. Ashima, didn't you say you wanted to pay homage to him? Why don't you do it quickly?" Jiao Sui said. The barbarian girl Ashima raised her eyes and looked at Ye Chang. She no longer had any doubts in her heart, and she saluted again: "Ashima, please pay homage to Ye Langjun." It's the same thing." Ye Chang smiled. This girl¡¯s name made him greedy and his throat felt a little itchy, and he began to miss a certain plant whose origin was on the other side of the sea. Ashima is quite generous. Women from Liuzhao already have a status in the clan, and they often show their presence when receiving guests. So after exchanging pleasantries, the embarrassment of admitting the wrong person was over. Ashima added: "We have come a long way and have prepared some generous gifts, especially for Ye Langjun." Although she learned the Tang Dynasty dialect, she also spoke it fluently. , but I still didn¡¯t notice some details, and when I mentioned my gift, I didn¡¯t use a humble ¡°little gift¡±. She waved back, and two barbarians stepped back and got off their horses. The two barbarians carried the hunchback close to him, and after opening it, they saw rolls of white cloth inside. Ye Chang just glanced at it briefly and didn't say anything, but Du Fu said "Eh" over there: "It's actually white folded cloth?" "What white folded cloth is just cotton Well, there is no cultivation in the Central Plains now. "Cotton?" "What is cotton?" Du Fu asked in surprise. Ye Chang immediately sat upright, and his originally casual eyes became piercing. Cotton was introduced to China very early, but it was introduced to the Central Plains much later. In the late Tang Dynasty, cotton was planted on a large scale in the Central Plains, and it was not until the Ming Dynasty that it became popular. At this time, cotton was planted in small quantities in the Western Regions and also in some barbarian areas in the south. The cotton from the Western Regions was not easy to weave, but the cotton from the southern barbarians was suitable for weaving. The woven cloth was called "white folded cloth" at this time. Because of its scarcity, the price was even more expensive than silk! Seeing Ye Chang seeing her gift look like this, Ashima was immediately happy: If she could use money to move it, she would be much more confident this time. "Ms. Yu, is this white folded cloth?" After reaching out and touching it to confirm that the cloth was made of cotton, Ye Chang asked Ashima again. "It's exactly what the Tang people call white folded cloth. In our tribe, it's called Jibei." "Is this cloth produced by your tribe?" Ye Chang asked again. Ashima hesitated slightly. She could see that Ye Chang was very interested in the white folded cloth, and she wanted to invite Ye Chang there. The white folded cloth would be of great use. But on the other hand, as the saying goes, Yue Jizhao, to which she belongs, is now alone and in dire straits, and its old territory has been taken over by Nanzhao. She doesn't want to be coveted for such a special product. "But something as tall as a hemp stalk, with a fruit like a peach, blooms in autumn, revealing the inner lining, and is white in color?" Ye Chang asked while gesturing. By asking this question, Ashima knew that the other person really knew what he was doing and not pretending to know what he was doing. "Yes, it's the white folded cloth produced by our tribe." Ye Chang heard that her tribe produced cotton and immediately became interested. Nowadays, clothes and quilts mainly rely on silk and linen. The output of silk is always limited, while linen is rough and difficult to weave. If cotton weaving can be promoted, it will be another huge industry! ¡°However, growing cotton requires a lot of land, and Ye Chang has no land now. After closing his eyes and thinking for a while, Ye Chang finally said:He looked Ashima squarely in the face and said, "Madam" "Ye Langjun calls Nu Xiaowei or Wei Niang." This barbarian woman is very generous. "Si Niang" Ye Chang felt his throat was a little dry again: "What do you want when you come here?" Ashima's heart skipped a beat, and she bowed down again: "I am begging the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty to save my tribe, but there is no way. He couldn't get in, so he came to Ye Langjun and asked Ye Langjun to introduce him to Princess Yuzhen. "It turns out that the Yuexi imperial edict to which Ashima belongs is one of the six imperial edicts in Yunnan in the Tang Dynasty. It is located in the easternmost part of Yunnan. The land governed by the Tang Dynasty has always been close to the Tang Dynasty. However, due to the invasion of Tubo forces, the Liuzhao swayed between the Tang and Tubo. Facing the threat of the Tubo, the Tang Dynasty also intended to support a force in the Liuzhao to fight against the Tubo. The Tang Dynasty chose the Nanzhao of Piro Pavilion, and the other five imperial edicts became victims. Ashima belongs to Yue Jizhao. First, the leader of the imperial edict, Bo Chong, was killed by Baiman Zhang Qiu. Although Zhang Qiu Jianqiong, the envoy of Jiannan Jiedu, whipped Zhang Qiu to death, he did not order another edict to replace Yue Jizhao. Instead, he sent Yue Jizhao's people moved far away, and all the territory under their jurisdiction returned to Nanzhao. Although Bochong had no children, his nephew Yu Shiyuan could inherit the position of leader of the imperial edict. Therefore, he was dissatisfied and moved his tribe across the Lu River and built Shuangshe City on the bank of the Long River to continue to fight against Nanzhao. However, in the face of Nanzhao, which had already annexed several imperial edicts, the remaining forces of Yue Jizhao were too weak, so they had to seek external assistance. "Nanzhao maintains Shunyi outside, but in fact it is connected with Tubo, cutting off our way to pay tribute to the Emperor of Tang, and oppressing our people. We are at the end of our rope. Without the support of the Tang Dynasty, we can continue. This time I am leading people northward. Paying tribute was also blocked by him, and the journey was difficult and dangerous, so he begged for mercy" At this point, Ashima bowed again, her voice sobbed, and she couldn't continue talking. "That is to say, you want me to put in a good word for you in front of Princess Yuzhen?" Ye Chang asked. "I don't dare to ask for more, I just ask Ye Langjun to help me." Ye Chang hesitated for a while, Jiao Sui looked sympathetic, while Du Fu frowned. After a while, Ye Chang said: "You have come a long way and are tired, please stay here while I think about it" "Nowadays, Nanzhao is being oppressed day by day, and the slaves can wait, but the people of the slave tribe cannot wait." A Shi Ma fell to the ground and said: "I just ask for Ye Langjun's mercy!" "Haha, I am just a commoner, but not a powerful person in the Tang Dynasty. Even if I have the intention, I am powerless." Ye Chang didn't like others to beg like this, so he avoided it. He said, "Madam, if you really want to solve the problem, please go and rest for now." At this point, Ashima had no choice but to leave with Xiang'er. "Ye Shiyi, you can't agree to this." After they left, Du Fu solemnly said: "National affairs are not ours to plan. Jiao Sui, you brought these barbarians to see Ye Shiyi. You are really doing it for Shiyi." You are causing trouble!" Jiao Sui curled his lips and said: "Why do you say this? A man should have the ambition to be the best in the world, even if he cannot be the best in class, he still wants to be the best in class! Zhelanjiao is brave, and it is true. Don't you think about it. On the surface, it is an honor for the eleventh man to return home after being given a gold, but in fact, he was abandoned by the emperor. If he lurked and bided his time, there would be a day for him to come back after the emperor forgot about him. But now he has connected with the barbarians and has connections with the clan. This is a way to cause trouble, and it will be a huge disaster!" When Du Fu said these words, Jiao Sui was horrified and moved. Although Jiao Sui was bold and liked to take matters into his own hands, he had no intention of harming Ye Chang. Du Fu's analysis was much deeper than what he thought, and it also made him realize that if Ye Chang really intervened in the Liuzhao matter, what would happen to him? How risky. Ye Chang felt very grateful for Du Fu's heart. "What Brother Zimei said is true. However, I am still thinking about it, and I do intend to go to Chang'an." Ye Chang slightly smiled lightly and said: "I will not enter Chang'an City. I will only visit Princess Wangchuan Yuzhen in Jingzhao." "I'm sure Sanlang won't be too suspicious if he waits in a separate business." Your Majesty, this is a grand event, and everyone is here to see it." Du Fu said with a smile: "I came here to invite the eleventh man to watch the ceremony." "The water transport has been completed?" Ye Chang couldn't help but thought: "That's it. Can we take a boat to Chang'an?" "Exactly." "In that case, let's go and see the excitement." "It's all about watching the fun, but the matter that the barbarian girl asked for, in my humble opinion, it is better for the eleventh man not to increase with each passing day." The topic turned back to the barbarian girl Ashima, and Du Fu advised again. He didn¡¯t speak much, only a few words. This was only the second time Ye Chang met him. But Ye Chang felt that Du Fu was a good friend. Therefore, he did not hide it: "I have no interest in the survival of Yue's analysis of the imperial edict, but I am interested in the dialogue of Baidu."??Interested. " "Oh, why is that so? " "The livelihood of the people is nothing more than four words: food, clothing, housing and transportation. Silk, linen and fur coats are not enough to clothe the people of the world. Although it is a prosperous time, when I entered Chang'an last year, I also saw hungry people wearing ragged clothes. If I can do something for the people of Tang Dynasty on top of the basic necessities of food, clothing, housing and transportation, how dare I shirk it! " Ye Chang's righteous words made Du Fu stand up solemnly and cup his hands towards him: "That's it! However, Shi Yilang¡¯s own safety cannot be ignored! " " If you want to benefit the life and death of the country, why should you avoid it because of misfortunes and blessings! " Du Fu was stunned by a poem again. He twisted his beard and recited it twice, and then bowed to Ye Chang: "When I first heard the poem "Inscribed on Fenglingdu" by Shi Yilang, I felt that Shi Yilang must be a member of my generation. , Now that I hear this sentence again, I can only express my respect in my heart by throwing myself to the ground. " "Don't be fooled by his words. This guy is not that saintly. " Jiao Sui couldn't stand it any longer, and said in a strange way: "Don't look at what he said about righteousness and awe-inspiring, but in fact there is only two words, Kong Fang! " Du Fu was stunned. He knew that although Jiao Sui liked to talk after drinking a little wine, he usually had something to say and was not groundless. Compared with his understanding of Ye Chang, he was naturally unable to compare with Jiao Sui. Then he criticized Ye Chang like this. Wasn't Ye Chang upset? He looked at Ye Chang and found that Ye Chang was not angry at all, but laughed. "But you saw through it. What I said just now was indeed a big lie. In fact, this white folding cloth is profitable! " "What's a profitable way? " "If we can grow it widely and sell fabrics and quilts all over the world, just think about how much we can sell. It will be better than silk!" " "If this is true, the benefits are indeed not small! " Seeing Jiao Sui and Ye Chang begin to discuss how much benefit the white folding cloth could bring, Du Fu was a little confused for a moment. He didn't know whether the upright and awe-inspiring Ye Chang was his true self just now, or the current one who was just trying to get things for copper coins. Ye Chang, who is full of joy and joy, is his true nature. Writing is the voice of his heart, and poetry is the song of his heart. The one who can write such poems for the country and the people should be the real Ye Chang, right? It is difficult to promote cotton. "The two chatted for a long time, and Jiao Sui sneered again and said something disappointing. Ye Chang said cheerfully: "So, I am going to see Princess Yuzhen. There is absolutely no benefit for me to come forward in this matter, but if Princess Yuzhen takes the lead, so why worry about things failing? " "You don't want to monopolize it? " "It's a joke, I, Ye Shiyi, like to make profits, and I never say anything about it, but when did you see that I am the only one who makes profits? "Ye Chang quit immediately when he heard this: "This cottonif white folded cloth can really be popularized like mulberry and hemp, the people can use it to pay taxes, the country can use it to enrich the treasury, businessmen can use it to make profits, and soldiers can use it to make profits. This keeps out the cold¡ªsomething everyone is happy about! " "Okay, okay, even if you want to make money, you have to make sense. Since you said you don't have exclusive rights, why don't you make the methods of your paper shop and printing shop public? "Jiao Sui slapped her face rudely. "The paper shop and seal shop are not in my name, but my sister-in-law's property. "Ye Chang said immediately. After several things happened, Ye Chang handed over the paper and seal workshops directly to his sister-in-law Fang as a precaution. "Pfft, you, you! Jiao Sui laughed at him, and then said what he had been holding back for a long time: "What about the nectar wine? Are you willing to take out the nectar wine and make it public?" "Of course I do, but Jiao Sui, you haven't married yet." " "What? " "If you marry a wife, I will give you a winery to make nectar wine. " "It's true! " "Is there ever a time when I, Ye Shiyi, don't keep my word? " "Just now you were thinking of deceiving the barbarian girl Bai Ziebu, but you were not prepared to help them continue the tribe! " The two men started to quarrel again, leaving Du Fu speechless. After he came to Wolong Valley, he heard the two men arguing non-stop. Most of the time it was Jiao Sui who was thinking of ways to trick people into drinking nectar. But Du Fu was a little envious. The quarrel between the two of them seemed fierce, but it did not hurt their friendship. Sometimes Du Fu felt that there was still some distance between him and Ye Chang. Ye Chang looked at him with a look that seemed a little compassionate and a little solemn, not at all like him. Jiao Sui was relaxed, but it was not okay to be so rude. Going to Chang'an was a very important matter. Ye Chang was young and impetuous, and he should have been advised. Thinking of this, Du Fu coughed: "Ten." Ichiro, now that you have made up your mind, when will you set off, and do you need to make any arrangements for Wolong Valley? " Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 101: Ye Lang is back in the past "Ye Chang left Xiuwu?" When Yuan Zai heard the news, he couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. Now he felt a deep fear of Ye Chang. If possible, he would never want to mess with this guy again. Nothing good would happen if he had anything to do with this guy. Now that Ye Chang has left Xiuwu, it is said that he is going to Chang'an to visit friends, which makes Yuan Zai feel much more relaxed. Even after leaving the office and returning to his house, he was in the mood to hum a little tune. "You are in a good mood today. Could it be that some wild woman is looking for you again?" Wang Yunxiu, who was busy working on the loom at home, glared at him angrily. Yuan Zai immediately withered. Although the things that happened in the first month were suppressed in the end, and the Hong family took a lot of money and happily returned to Wuzhi, it was a huge blow to Yuan Zai. Not only was he in debt, which made him unable to hold his head high in front of Magistrate Feng, but it also made him have a psychological shadow on Ye Chang. What made him most sad was that the originally harmonious family had completely changed. Wang Yunxiu still believes that there is no smoke without fire. That wild woman surnamed Hong dared to enter Xiuwu County with such a high profile, and finally returned home triumphantly and peacefully. Yuan Zai must have a guilty conscience. Although Yuan Zai repeatedly explained that all this was Ye Chang's plan, she was still doubtful. It should be noted that women are always more suspicious when it comes to such issues. The stronger a woman is, the more stubborn she is and cannot easily accept explanations. Although Wang Yunxiu was persuaded to come back, she and Yuan Zai have been living in separate rooms ever since. If she hadn't been pregnant, the quarrel might have been even worse. "My wife doesn't know that Ye Chang, who made me look like this, finally left Xiu Wu and went to Chang'an He is not afraid of my wife's jokes, but I am really afraid of my husband." "That Ye Chang who has repeatedly humiliated you. ?" Wang Yunxiu suddenly thought of that chance encounter in the market, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. She is the daughter of the Wu family and has a decisive mind. Putting down the machine, she stood up and went to find pen and paper. After a moment, she said with one wave: "Send someone to the capital. If you can't deal with him while practicing martial arts, then kill him in the capital!" Yuan Zai shrank in fear! Touch the neck: Do you still want to provoke Ye Chang? "Madam, it's better to let it go. This guy has a lot of tricks and quick wits. If I let him escape and take revenge, I'm afraid" "Huh, that's just you!" Wang Yunxiu sneered: "If you don't send anyone, I¡¯ll send someone myself!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send someone,¡± Yuan Zai said helplessly. The messenger he sent was one day later than Ye Chang. Although he was working hard, when the messenger arrived in Chang'an two days later, Ye Chang had already arrived. Chang'an City is still prosperous, and because Wei Jian opened the canal, boats can go directly to the city, so it is even more lively. When Ye Chang arrived, he heard everyone around him discussing the ceremony outside Wangchun Tower in four days. Everyone was very excited, as if the ceremony was a carnival. Ye Chang and others did not live in the city, but lived in a guest house outside Chunming Gate in the east of Chang'an City. Because Chang'an City is closed regularly, many tourists and merchants who cannot rush into the city in time will live here. As night falls, the sound of the clock outside becomes more obvious, and occasionally the sound of temple bells can be heard from Chang'an City in the distance. This is the main road into Chang'an City from the east. Even at night, you can still hear the sound of people and horses on the road. When they got up in the early morning, Ye Chang, Jiao Sui and Du Fu stood in front of the hotel in their clothes. The spring breeze blew into their arms and the fragrance of flowers filled their nostrils. All three of them felt that their hearts were open. Du Fu couldn't help but want to recite poetry, but when he was twirling his beard, he heard a burst of noise, and his poetry suddenly disappeared. "It's really disappointing. I don't know what happened." Du Fu sighed. Ye Chang listened attentively, and his face changed slightly: "There are barbarian voices, it's them!" Wei Niang and others are barbarians, and their customs are different. Although they were traveling with Ye Chang, in order to prevent any conflicts, they rested separately along the way. . "Go over and have a look!" Jiao Sui was so lively that he immediately said. It¡¯s not far away, and we arrived at the scene after walking dozens of steps. I saw only a corpse on the ground. Judging from the appearance of the corpse, it was a businessman. Beside the body is a wild sword, and more than a dozen soldiers from Guanyi are surrounding Wei Niang and others. "It wasn't us" Wei Niang yelled in vain. When she saw Ye Changxing coming, her eyes lit up: "Ye Langjun, tell them, it wasn't us who killed him!" Ye Chang hasn't figured out what happened yet. , but the group of soldiers and officers immediately surrounded him again, and a leader shouted and asked: "Are you with these barbarians?" "It is Ye Langjun who is traveling with us" Wei Niang didn't know the situation yet, she I was also very frightened in my heart, and the currentLove really made her feel at a loss. "Since we are in a group, then come with us!" The leader said coldly: "If there is resistance, we will kill without mercy!" "Wait a minute" Ye Chang raised his arms with a look of surprise on his face: "We I don¡¯t know what happened there just now. Why on earth did this officer take us away? "" This body was found in the residence of this group of barbarians, and a bloody barbarian knife was found." The officer sneered: "The barbarians don't know the strictness of our laws in the Tang Dynasty. They are really asking for death!" Ye Chang was still waiting to say more, but the guard was already impatient: "The saint wants to observe the ceremony, and you bunch of desperate thieves are still causing trouble for us. , Go, go, if you have any objections, go to the court and say it!" Seeing the soldiers trying to hit Ye Chang with the back of their swords, behind Ye Chang, Shi Shanzhi said "Amitabha" and moved forward to protect Ye Chang. This monk Mang had lived in Wolong Valley for half a year. Every day he was either working on his strength or teaching Wu Zepi's children how to stand and practice boxing. He was so idle that his body was exhausted. "Want to resist arrest?" The guard leader sneered: "You really don't know how to live or die, get ready!" With this sound, a group of soldiers suddenly rushed out of the surrounding area with a roar, many of them were archers. No matter how good the monk is at fighting, he can only hold his hands when faced with more than ten bows. Under such circumstances, Ye Chang could only obey the arrangements of the customs officer. This place is under the jurisdiction of Wannian County, and these officers should be from Wannian County. However, Ye Chang and the others had not walked a few steps, and after a while, they saw a dignified-looking official approaching with a group of people. "Kneel down, kneel down!" The soldiers shouted and waved the sticks in their hands. Ye Chang was unwilling to kneel down, so he raised his hands to the official and said: "Xiu Wu Ye Chang, here you go." When the official heard the name "Ye Chang", he felt a little familiar, but now he had something on his mind and was too lazy to elaborate. Recalling the memory, he just stared: "How dare you, why don't you kneel down!" Ye Chang's reputation is only limited to practicing martial arts. Although he has some reputation in Chang'an, it is not as good as practicing martial arts. Ye Chang was hesitating, but Jiao Sui had already pulled Du Fu out. "For example, Du Shenyan, a member of the dining department and a direct scholar of the Xiuwen Academy, Du Gongba Shenyan, Sun Du Fu, courtesy name Zimei, pays homage to the Huo County Lieutenant." , a direct bachelor of the Xiuwen Museum, and he is not a high-ranking official. It is a bit nonsense to say it at this time. Du Fu himself is also very embarrassed. His grandfather Du Shenyan passed away more than thirty years ago. Although he has always been proud of his grandfather, he also knows that there is no use in moving his grandfather who has been dead for many years here. But at this moment, Huo Xianqi was moved again: "Du Shenyan's grandson Du Bing's nephew?" "Exactly!" Huo Xianqi looked at Du Fu with something different. . The knight-errant style is extremely popular in Chang'an City, and the impassioned characters mentioned by the knight-errants are not only recorded in history books, but also in modern times. For example, Du Fu¡¯s uncle Du Bing and Du Shenyan once framed the case for Sihu Guo Ruona, and Sima Zhou Jizhong also harmed him. Du Bing, who was only fourteen years old (he was sixteen in Tang Dynasty), had a knife hidden in his sleeve and assassinated Zhou Jizhong during a banquet. He was also killed by his left and right. Before his death, Zhou Jizhong sighed: "I don't know that there is a filial son in the trial, but if you are ignorant, you will mislead me." This incident was extremely controversial at the beginning, and even decades later, it was a lesson for some officials. Although Jiao Sui was a commoner, he had lived in Chang'an for a long time and knew Huo Xianqi quite well, so he spoke out Du Shen's words. Sure enough, when Huo Xianqi thought of this, his expression became solemn: "This is the nephew of a filial son of a martyr. You must not be rude Du Fu, please step aside!" Ye Chang scratched his head. He did not know this historical detail, so I don¡¯t know why Huo Xianqi said that Du Fu was the nephew of a filial son of a martyr, but he didn¡¯t have to kneel when he followed Du Fu. This goal was achieved. "Bring those barbarians over here!" Huo Xianqi gave another order, and Wei Niang and the other barbarians were dragged over. Huo Xianqi did not interrogate him, and said as soon as he opened his mouth: "There are all the witnesses and material evidence. No need to say more, just bring the oral confession." Although this group of barbarians were used to being arrogant during the Liuzhao period, when they arrived in the territory of the Tang Dynasty, they were surrounded by He is a soldier of the Tang Dynasty, how can he be so arrogant? Wei Niang, on the other hand, was still able to maintain her composure at this moment. She knelt on the ground, looking at everyone, and quickly found Ye Chang. Ye Chang looked calm and winked at her. In the current situation, if Ye Chang is regarded as an accomplice of Wei Niang, then they are likely to face jail time together. And judging from Huo Xianqi's appearance, this case is very urgent. Wei Niang didn¡¯t understand Ye Chang¡¯sThoughts, in her opinion, it was Ye Chang who didn't care about his life or death, and was still winking at her and making fun of her! This made her feel resentful. ¡°No wonder she thinks this way, she really has no trust in the Tang people at all. Even though she was thinking of using Ye Chang's talent to help her tribe, deep down in her heart, Wei Niang still didn't trust Ye Chang. Not only her, but also the barbarians who traveled with her did not trust Ye Chang. In their minds, the Tang people had to bear a lot of responsibility, or even the main responsibility, for their situation. It was the treachery of the Tang people that allowed Nanzhao to gain power and annex Yuejizhao. Therefore, when they came this way, they seemed to be respectful to Ye Chang, but in fact they were not disrespectful. It is precisely for this reason that the two parties will stay separately to avoid conflicts. "Ye Chang, you Han dog, you are really treacherous!" A barbarian shouted. Ye Chang frowned, these barbarians are really stupid, since they can't see their current demeanor! Without waiting for him to speak, the barbarian pointed at Ye Chang again: "We are here with you, don't think that you will be any good if something happens to us!" As soon as he said this, Huo Xianqi immediately turned to Ye Chang. Originally, Huo Xianqi thought it was very difficult to interrogate a group of barbarians, and it might lead to some foreign disputes. Since Ye Chang is traveling with these barbarians, if you have anything to do, just ask him. "Ye Chang, who are you from, and why are you traveling with the barbarians? Also, tell me everything you saw!" In fact, Huo Xianqi had already recalled who Ye Chang was at this moment. After all, Ye Chang still made a splash in Chang'an City last year. But he was not very clear about the relationship between Ye Chang and Princess Yuzhen and others, so he was naturally rude in his words. Ye Chang could only smile bitterly: Teammate Pig is one of the most terrifying people in the world. "I came to Chang'an" Before he could finish his words, Huo Xianqi had already shouted: "Who are you? I dare not kneel down when I ask a case!" Ye Chang saw the fierce light flashing in his eyes, and he obviously wanted to take advantage of him. He thought he was the chicken who killed the chicken and scared the monkey, and immediately said: "Although I am a commoner, I have been given money by the emperor to return to my hometown. I dare not kneel down at will!" This is self-esteem. Huo Xianqi has long remembered him. Who is it? But among people, there are people who don't like it. Like Huo Xianqi, he always felt that Ye Chang was a commoner and did not have any ancestors who were officials. It was really disrespectful for him not to kneel down when he saw him. "Hey, you don't dare to kneel down at will?" Huo Xianqi sneered. The emperor was a little far away from his county captain, but since Ye Chang didn't want to kneel down and moved out of Li Longji, he just followed his wish: "Drag him down. Don't let him kneel down and give him ten slaps on the face." Ye Chang was immediately pushed out. Du Fu hurriedly came out to plead for mercy, but Huo Xianqi ignored him. But at this moment, Ye Chang saw a familiar figure, and he suddenly shouted: "I have an old relationship with Mr. Yin Han of Jingzhao, don't be rude!" This place is under the jurisdiction of Wannian County, and Wannian County Under the rule of Jingzhao, Ye Chang brought out the name of Han Chaozong, which was of some use. The guard leader was stunned for a moment, and then took back the slap he was about to slap, and the figure Ye Chang saw also looked over, and then said "Hey": "It turns out to be Ye Langjun!" That person was Han Chaozong One of his staff members, whose surname was Bian, whose given name was Kan, and whose courtesy name was Junhe, immediately broke away from the servant and stepped forward to salute: "Brother Junhe is here, that would be great!" "This is Ye Shiyi, who created the football drama. Sir, please don't be rude." When Bian Kan saw that Ye Chang was still surrounded by officers, he hurriedly greeted Ye Chang. The officers knew him and looked at Huo Xianqi. Bian Kan bowed his hand to Huo Xianqi and said proudly: "Huo County Lieutenant, if Ye Shiyilang has offended someone, please look at Bian's face." Huo Xianqi could ignore Du Fu's plea, but he did not dare to offend this popular man in front of the Han Dynasty's throne, so he said calmly: "Since Bian Langjun is asking for mercy, I will give you this slap." Ye Chang pointed at Du Fu and said : "They are all my companions. Please help me and my brother." Bian Kan looked at Du Fu and others, then looked at Ye Chang, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, if something happens, I will take care of it for Ye Langjun." "Huo Xianqi, these people don't have anything serious to do. Please let them come over." Huo Xianqi felt angry. This Bian Kan didn't have any official position, but he dared to point fingers in front of him because of Han Chaozong's appreciation. Paddling! Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 102: Unpredictably Changing Yin and Yang Faces Although he was angry, Huo Xianqi could only endure it. But when Ye Chang pointed at Wei Niang again, Bian Kan shook his head repeatedly. He pulled Ye Chang aside and whispered in a low voice: "Eleventh Man, how did you get to know these Nanbarians? If you have a wide circle of friends, this group of Nanman has a lot to do with it, so you shouldn¡¯t get involved with them!¡± Ye Chang was stunned. "Why do you say this? This group of barbarians went to visit me in my hometown, so I came with themwhat does it have to do with it?" "In three days, the emperor will come to Wangchun Tower in person to watch the prefect Wei present his gift. At this time But a murder occurred here, tell me, is it relevant? " Ye Chang didn't think about it before, but this time, he realized the seriousness of the matter. "That's it" "This matter is of great importance. The body was found in the early morning. After Wannian County learned about it, it immediately reported it to Jingzhao. Jingzhao then sent people to investigate. Over there, Right Minister Li had already sent people to question "Bian Kan said it very cryptically, but Ye Chang could already smell the bloody storm: If this matter is not handled well, it will become the fuse of a political storm! "Even Mr. Han wants to come here to hear the case in person." Bian Kan finally said. Ye Chang frowned and thought, this matter was getting bigger and bigger, and he began to consider whether he should still participate in this matter. "Ye Langjun, Ye Langjun!" He groaned on one side, and Wei Niang on the other side also realized something was wrong and shouted loudly. Ye Chang glanced at her and knew this barbarian woman well as he walked along the way. This woman is very scheming, and if she yells like this, she probably doesn't mean it. She just wanted to let Ye Chang take over the trouble for her. Ye Chang smiled and nodded to her, and then murmured to Bian Kan twice. When he heard that Han Chaozong was coming here, he was about to leave. Si Niang saw him talking quietly to the leader-looking scholar and thought he was interceding for her. But when she realized that after Ye Chang finished speaking, he ignored him and left with his companions, Si Niang suddenly Panic. "Ye Langjun, you can't leave. You and I came on your orders. How could you just leave like this?" These words made Ye Chang stop and turned back to look at Wei Niang coldly. The cold look in her eyes made Wei Niang's heart tremble. She knew her intentions had been seen through. "These barbarians did come here with me, but we all went our own way. I stayed at my place last night. I don't know their situation. Jun and brother, how to deal with it, you just do what you want." Ye Chang When she said this, her voice was louder, and Wei Niang heard it clearly, and she couldn't help but eat up. When she saw that Ye Chang was acquainted with the leader of the Tang Dynasty, she thought of relying on Ye Chang. No matter what happened, Ye Chang would have to help her. However, she never thought that this sentence would backfire and Ye Chang would turn his back on him. people! Ye Chang fell out so quickly that Du Fu next to him was a little embarrassed. He originally looked down upon this group of barbarians and advised Ye Chang not to meddle in the other party's business, but now he felt that Ye Chang's words seemed a bit too ruthless. Ye Chang turned around and left. Wei Niang wanted to chase him, but was immediately pointed out by the soldiers. The barbarians around her were all arrogant and unconvinced, and some even yelled and cursed loudly. It was just a curse in a barbaric language, so fast and urgent that no one could understand what it was. But after all, they were outnumbered and weak, so they were subdued after a while, tied up and dragged aside. Wei Niang was angry, anxious and ashamed, so the guards had no choice but to use their hands and feet to try to take advantage of her. However, Bian Kan thought that these barbarians were related to Ye Chang after all, so he had to save some face for Ye Chang, so he scolded her twice. . After a while, another group of people came over, and this time, Ye Chang followed. Wei Niang glared at her, but Ye Chang seemed unaware. The barbarians around Wei Niang suddenly started shouting again. There are also those who can speak a few words of Tang Dynasty people, and they scold Ye Chang over and over again, either "the man is cunning" or "the Tang people are unrighteous". Their method of swearing is vastly inferior to the extensive and profound skills of the Han people. Therefore, Ye Chang seemed not to hear. "What did you see?" After everyone wandered around the corpse for a while and then looked around, Han Chaozong asked Ji Wen beside him. Jiwen was born as a facao, and his best thing was detection. But this time, he did not speak, but gave Ye Chang a dark look: "Ye Langjun is here, Ye Langjun, please tell me." "With Jifa now, so and so I don¡¯t dare to do anything wrong.¡± Ye Chang was speechless towards this guy who stared at him like a poisonous snake. Ji Wen had ill intentions towards him, but so far, he had not taken any action. Only those who lead but do not respond make people fearful. If they were like Yuan Zai, they would have been punished long ago.?Chang thought of a way to press it. "The scene is not here." Ji Wen said: "The deceased was dragged here at night. It seems that he wanted to be buried in the courtyard." "How can you see it?" "Although there are no traces of dragging, the wounds on the deceased are There was too little blood." Ji Wen took two more steps and said, "Besides, the appearance of the deceased clearly showed signs of struggle, and the knife was a close stabbing, not a slashing. There are no traces of these here." "Then. The first priority is to find the murder scene." Han Chaozong stroked his beard and looked at Ye Chang: "Ye Chang, what do you think?" Fortunately, his name is not Yuan Fang. Ye Chang slandered in his heart, and then shook his head: "What Ji Facao said is true, I have nothing to add." "Where is the witness? Bring the witness." Han Chaozong said again. The so-called witness is the waiter in the guest house. He got up in the middle of the night to urinate, and heard the sound of someone in the yard where the barbarians lived. Looking through the firelight, I couldn't see the shadows clearly, but I did see that these barbarians were carrying a person. "That's enough." Han Chaozong glanced at Ye Chang and snorted with dissatisfaction. Obviously, he was very unhappy that this young man whom he valued was associating with gangsters. He looked at the group of barbarians with a hawkish look, and then shouted: "I will give you a chance to tell you the murder scene, so as to avoid the pain of your flesh and blood!" "We did not kill the person!" At this time, Wei Niang felt that things were getting worse and worse. , she glanced at Ye Chang again, and seeing that Ye Chang was unmoved, she gritted her teeth and said, "We are here with this Ye Langjun. If anything happens, it will be Ye Langjun who instigates it!" At this time, she was thinking. It was to escape, and because he secretly hated Ye Chang for staying out of the matter, he no longer cared about offending him. "But he will bite randomly. It seems that he will never give up until he reaches the Yellow River." After asking around, the barbarians all insisted that they didn't know about it, so they brought it for Ye Chang. Han Chaozong was angry: "Come here and be punished! " Immediately, the guards rushed over like wolves and tigers, rushing towards Wei Niang first. Ye Chang coughed and whispered: "Well, I'm afraid they will be beaten. They are talking nonsense Let's think about it in the long term, right?" ? There is no time to discuss with these barbarians!" Han Chaozong snorted: "Ye Chang, the saint will go to Wangchun Tower in the future. This place is very close to Wangchun Tower. I only have one day to solve this case!" Japan must solve this case! Ye Chang glanced at Han Chaozong and found that Han Chaozong looked serious and did not look like he was joking at all. ¡°And Han Chaozong was still vaguely worried. Looking deeper, the celebration three days later is the key for Li Shi and his faction to please Li Longji. The relationship between Han Chaozong and Li Shizhi must be on Li Shizhi's side no matter what, so nothing can affect this celebration. Ye Chang sighed secretly in his heart. He knew that Li Shi and his group were naturally no match for Li Linfu. "A case was solved in one day, but someone had a plan." Ye Chang whispered. "Oh?" Everyone was refreshed. Han Chaozong knew that he was full of clever tricks, and Ji Wen also knew that Ye Chang's words would hit the mark. Only Huo Xianqi, who had just gone with Ye Chang to greet Han Chaozong, was quite unhappy. He glared at Ye Chang: "Don't say such big words!" No wonder he was like this. Chunmingmen belonged to Chang'an County, and he was the Chang'an captain Under his jurisdiction, if the Han Dynasty clan could not settle this matter, then he, Huo Xianqi, would be the first to lose his official position and be punished. "How did Mr. Huo know that I was arrogant?" "If you weren't arrogant, how dare you boast to Haikou? If you can't solve the case today, you will be punished for speaking arrogantly?" When Ye Chang heard this, he immediately understood. This guy wanted to put the blame on him. He has a relatively close relationship with Han Chaozong. If the responsibility is shifted to him, Han Chaozong will not be able to investigate the responsibility of him, the captain of Chang'an County. The wishful thinking worked, but unfortunately, although Ye Chang was young, he had no shortage of experience in fighting with others. He immediately smiled and said: "If you can't solve the case in one day, it will be the responsibility of the department. A certain commoner, Meng Jingzhao will not give up, please inquire Advisor, what's the crime?" "Huo Xianqi!" Seeing what Huo Xianqi was about to say, Han Chaozong immediately became angry and shouted. This Huo Xianqi was almost irresponsible. After finding out what happened, he immediately pushed the matter to his side. Han Chaozong was already dissatisfied with him. "Say." Han Chaozong said to Ye Chang again. "Jingzhao will try it however he wants. It just needs to drive away the idle people." Ye Chang said. "Oh?" Han Chaozong was a little puzzled, but he didn't ask in detail. He immediately dispersed the people who came to watch the excitement, and then began to interrogate. "The so-called interrogation is to beat the people with a stick. After a spanking, the barbarian who was pushed out first and had the most ferocious appearance was beaten until he cried like a ghost, but there was no sound in his mouth.??Come out anything useful. Han Chaozong was waiting for retrial, and Ye Chang suddenly interrupted: "Let's wait for an hour before the trial, Mr. Han, I have something to ask Mr. Han." "Big deal?" Han Chaozong stared at him. "Of course this major event is also related to today's case." "Okay, I'll trust you for once." Han Chaozong snorted. The two of them left the crowd and muttered for a while. Han Chaozong was furious at first, and then stared at Ye Chang for a long time. After a while, he said something, and it seemed that he was blaming Ye Chang. Ye Chang just smiled, then persuaded, and then said something that made Han Chaozong nod. The two of them were singing like an opera, but no one dared to come forward and eavesdrop, including Ji Wen and Huo Xianqi, who could only stare with big eyes. After a while, Huo Xianqi cautiously said to Ji Wen: "Brother Ji, which song do you think Jingzhao is singing is it?" "The person who sings the song is Ye Shiyi, and Jingzhao can only play cymbals at best. Damn it." Ji Wen looked at the barbarians gloomily. ??According to his temperament, there is no need to worry about not having a confession under the three trees. This matter had nothing to do with him originally. He had to follow Han Chaozong's order. Looking at Ye Chang here, he felt awkward. "Brother Ji has dealt with Ye Shiyi, and I have heard about the incident in West MarketBrother Ji, do you think this Ye Shiyi really has a definite plan, or is he just being mysterious?" "It's a bit of both, right? This play of his is not for us to watch. " "Jingzhao doesn't need you and me to judge the case, but listening to this commoner it's really" I heard that Ji Wen was also dissatisfied with Han Chaozong. Huo Xianqi finally found the courage and muttered in a low voice. Ji Wen¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened, but he didn¡¯t say anything. There was a commotion there for nearly an hour. Han Chaozongcai and Ye Chang came back again, captured a barbarian and beat him up again. This time the barbarian confessed randomly, but his Tang language was not smooth. It took him a long time to understand. , he said it was the person Ye Chang ordered them to kill! This is just random biting. Ye Chang did not defend himself, but just looked on with a smile. Seeing this scene, Wei Niang almost broke her silver teeth and stared at Ye Chang hatefully, as if she wanted to tear a bite or two from him. The barbarian grabbed and bit randomly, so he was inevitably beaten again. After the beating, Han Chaozong once again ordered the trial to be suspended temporarily. He wanted to go to see how the Wangchun Tower was being built. After this turn, nearly an hour later, when he came back for questioning, he became obviously impatient. "Ye Shiyi, if you have any plans, just tell them. Why are you so secretive?" He shouted sternly. Ye Chang stood up helplessly, walked slowly to Wei Niang, pointed at the barbarian girl and said: "This woman is the leader of the barbarians, it is better to judge others than to judge her." "No!" "No!" "You you This unjust rat!" All the barbarians shouted, and Han Chaozong also frowned. "How to interrogate her?" Han Chaozong asked. "Just like the barbarians before, just take off your pants and hit the boards." Ye Chang stared at Wei Niang's waist and hips with a smile. Wei Niang was immediately filled with shame and anger. It was good for a barbarian to be bold and unrestrained, but being spanked with his pants taken off in public was still a great shame and humiliation! She jumped up suddenly and was about to rush towards Ye Chang, but was firmly held down by the guards around her with water and fire sticks. Over there, Han Chaozong also felt that Ye Chang's plan was too frivolous and he was about to reject it when he saw Ye Chang wink at him. "Okay, come here, take off her clothes and beat her!" Han Chaozong's heart moved and he spoke again. "No!" This time Wei Niang didn't even bother scolding Ye Chang and screamed. The few barbarians next to him also knelt down one after another, trying to do everything they could to take their own lives. But those officers came over like wolves and tigers, and they really wanted to strip Wei Niang's clothes. At this time, Ye Chang spoke up again. "Stand here" The officers knew that Han Chaozong was obeying his words, so they all stopped. Ye Chang slowly walked to one of the barbarians: "If you don't want your princess to be humiliated, then take the real approach, you guys I have also spent a lot of time in Chang'an, so I should know where and why the people were killed, and where the things stolen from the people were." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break Through the Void Chapter 103: Turn around and return to the peak to clear away suspicions The barbarian looked at Ye Chang, his eyes almost bursting with fire. Seeing that he didn't move, Ye Chang waved his hand, and the guards immediately rushed towards Wei Niang. "I'll recruit, I'll recruit" Along the way, Ye Chang had known for a long time that this barbarian spoke the best Tang language, so he really heard his confession. The barbarian casually said that they saw the merchant carrying a heavy treasure on the way, so they saw the wealth and killed the merchant and robbed his belongings. Although this confession was full of flaws, Ye Chang was very satisfied. He smiled and said to Han Chaozong: "Mr. Han, fortunately you have fulfilled your mission and asked for the confession." Han Chaozong frowned. There was no way to help such a confession. Crossover. "By the way, where did you kill the people and where did you bury the property, you will also come!" The barbarian still hesitated, Ye Chang waved his hand again, and the officers made a move to strip off Wei Niang's clothes, but the barbarian just He was able to speak again and found a place. "This is coercion to induce a confession, how can it be genuine!" Huo Xianqi whispered to Ji Wen over there. Ji Wen nodded slightly. Indeed, the confession obtained in this way was completely nonsense. As long as he rechecked it, he would know that it was full of loopholes. If Ye Chang wants to use this result to get through, I'm afraid Han Chaozong won't let him go! Sure enough, Han Chaozong's patience had reached its extreme at this time, and he felt that he could not let Ye Chang play like this, but Ye Chang took the lead: "It is almost noon, why don't you eat, and continue the trial after lunch?" Han Chaozong glared After looking at him for a while: "Ye Chang, if you continue to act nonsense today, don't blame me for labeling you as a suspect!" "Jingzhao, just don't worry." At that moment, Han Chaozong really asked the guest house to offer meals, and he came early in the morning to have breakfast I almost didn't eat and was already hungry. However, the case was closely related and time was very tight, so he was not satisfied with the meal. Ye Chang, on the other hand, not only ate with gusto, but also had the leisure to observe the six directions. After half an hour passed, Han Chaozong finally lost his patience and ordered a retrial. Ye Chang smiled and said: "Didn't I just recruit this guy? Why do we need to re-examine? We only need to go to the scene to survey and pick up the stolen goods." "Ye Chang, you haven't made enough trouble until now?" Huo Huo over there Xianqi couldn't bear it any longer. If he continued like this, he would be the unlucky one: "Jingzhao, please leave this matter to me, Chang'an County, for trial!" "Huh, if you said this earlier, why should you alarm me?" Han Chaozong glared at him, and then looked at Ye Chang. Seeing that Ye Chang was still nodding, he said: "Huo County Lieutenant, you sent someone to investigate the stolen goods based on the confession." "It was clear that the confession was coerced, how could it be true? "If you are asked to send someone, just go!" Under Han Chaozong's scolding, Huo Xianqi had no choice but to stare at Ye Chang bitterly, summoned an official, and after giving a few instructions, the official Then he hurried away with the soldiers. After a while, the official hurried back with a look of surprise on his face: "I found it, I found it!" "What did you find?" Huo Xianqi's heart skipped a beat, vaguely feeling that he might be embarrassed. . "The scene of the murder and the stolen goods have been found!" said the official. "Where?" "It's the place mentioned in the confession!" "It's nonsense. How can it be true about coercion and coercion?" Huo Xianqi was furious when he heard this: "It's an important matter, and those who lie are applauded!" "Huo Xianqi !" When Han Chaozong saw that Huo Xianqi was still bothering him, he couldn't help it anymore: "If you don't retreat, it's not your turn to comment yet!" In front of so many people, you can't save Huo Xianqi's face. , Huo Xianqi lowered his head, hiding his angry eyes. Han Chaozong was too lazy to pay attention to him and said to the official: "Tell me." The official immediately revealed what he had discovered. He and his servants followed what the barbarians said and found a recent fight not far away. Traces of excavation were found under a nearby big tree, and some expensive artifacts were dug out. While he was telling the story, the officers displayed the evidence one by one. At this time, Huo Xianqi could only be dumbfounded. "Sure enough, there are stolen goods." Ye Chang smiled and nodded to Huo Xianqi: "Huo County Lieutenant, do you want to check the evidence of these stolen goods?" Huo Xianqi murmured. He couldn't figure it out. How could the confession that was coerced and coerced be distorted? Even Wei Niang was extremely shocked at this moment. She naturally knew that they and their group had no intention of killing people and seizing goods. Just now she repeatedly explained that they heard a noise at night and saw a corpse with a wild knife in their yard. They wanted to bury the body to cover it up for fear of causing trouble. But now, her previous defense has become worthless in the face of physical evidence!   "Thisthis is the edict that we should analyze more if God wants to destroy us!" The barbarian who confessed just now was also stunned, and said something in a daze that made Wei Niang extremely frustrated. "Barbarian girl, what else do you have to say?" Han Chaozong already had the confession and physical evidence. Although there were still flaws in the case, he felt that the case could be closed. Wei Niang's eyes were finally not so dull. She turned her face and looked at Ye Chang: "Youyou" Ye Chang smiled. Although this barbarian woman was still respectful to him, the barbarians who followed her were Rude, from Xiuwu to Chang'an, there was a lot of cynicism and sarcasm along the way. Although they spoke in barbarian language, they just pretended that Ye Chang didn't know, but Ye Chang could clearly judge the look on their face. The lesson learned to this point is enough. "Since I have nothing to say, the case will be closed" Han Chaozong said. At this moment, Ye Chang came out again, cupped his hands to him and said, "Wait a minute." "What, what's the matter with you?" "These physical evidences are really framed." Ye Chang suddenly said. "What?" As soon as he said this, there was an uproar around him. Huo Xianqi's thoughts changed and he understood immediately, and then jumped out: "As expected, I know it's you who is causing trouble. You are tossing and turning, could it be that? Do you think trying a case in court is a child's play? "Ye Chang ignored him, but took a knife from a police officer and walked to a certain direction. "Ye Shiyi, please reply. I ask you, do you dare to look down upon the court?" Ye Chang took the knife in the direction of Huo Xianqi's entourage. When he got there, he suddenly stretched out his knife and held it against a person. above the neck. "This person is an accomplice of the real murderer." Ye Chang said calmly: "Now he can be tortured." Everyone was shocked again. Huo Xianqi was so angry that the veins on his forehead jumped: "Nonsense! Nonsense!" Being held at knifepoint The one holding it was the groom in Huo Xianqi's hand, who was also a relative of his. Huo Xianqi could no longer bear it at this time and handed over to Han Chaozong: "Han Gong, you just let Ye Chang do whatever you want and let him frame and criticize the imperial officials?" Ye Chang turned around and sighed: "Huo County Lieutenant , I have my own reasons for saying this. It¡¯s not too late for you to react so violently after what I say.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to deal with it once the truth is revealed.¡± Ye Chang's words seemed to be caring about Huo Xianqi, but in fact they were just a slap in the face. Huo Xianqi didn't know what he meant. If Han Chaozong hadn't been there, he would have ordered Ye Chang to be dragged down and beat to death first. But that was only if, in front of Han Chaozong, Huo Xianqi could only use words to fight back. "You keep doing it over and over again, you are such a villain." He pointed at Ye Chang: "You keep changing, is there any reason?" "Of course there is." Ye Chang sneered: "This person is in Huo County Among the Lieutenant¡¯s entourage, who dares to ask, ¡°What is his status among the nobles?¡± ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± ¡°If Lieutenant Huo Xian doesn¡¯t want to be punished for this, it¡¯s better to say so, otherwise, there will be consequences. "You" "Don't argue, Ye Chang. You have a lot of wisdom, so why do you always show off and have to make more enemies with yourself?" What Han Chaozong said? Ye Chang was stunned and immediately bowed: "Someone is wrong." Indeed, the conflict between him and Huo Xianqi could have been avoided, but just because Huo Xianqi forced him to kneel down, he was dissatisfied, so he argued with him many times . Having received religious training from the Han Dynasty, Ye Chang didn't say much. He just pointed at Huo Xianqi's horseman: "This man is under Huo County Lieutenant. He should be just a horseman. When we just cleared away the idle people, others took the opportunity to take a rest. , but this person came up to listen, and tried the same thing three times. "The groom heard this and knelt down quickly: "Ming Mansion, someone was wronged, and there was more than one person who just stepped forward to watch the fun" "But you were the only one who disappeared after watching the excitement three times. After disappearing, you were the only one who secretly whispered to a group of sneaky people!" "Youyou are a slanderer!" "A slanderer? Do you dare to say that you did not leave? ?" Ye Chang sneered: "You tell me!" "Ieven though I left, I had something to do" "It's possible that something happened once and three times in a row. "II have a stomachache and have gone to the toilet!" Now even Huo Xianqi realized that something was wrong with his fellow groom.Although he tried hard to argue, in fact he looked fierce but felt guilty! "It seems that you are determined not to die until you reach the Yellow River." Ye Chang sneered: "Monk, drag the people here!" He suddenly raised his voice and shouted, and then heard a loud roar in response. The crowd parted in response, and a tall bald monk strode in with someone on his shoulder. After getting closer, the bald monk shook his shoulders, and the man on his shoulders immediately fell to the ground. "Do you know this person?" Ye Chang asked Huo Xianqi's groom. Huo Xianqi¡¯s groom has now begun to tremble all over. In fact, as soon as he saw the man hanging on the monk's shoulders, he trembled all over: Ye Chang was not blackmailing him, but actually sent someone to follow him! "You are just being bribed. You can save your life by telling the truth, but if you don't tell you will be regarded as an accomplice of the thief. You are with Captain Huo, and you must also know how important the case is. This It's a capital crime, and it may even harm his family. " Ye Chang's words completely defeated the horseman's resistance. He kowtowed and cried bitterly: "The villain was blinded by the oil, so he gave up. It is for the benefit of others to inform others about the trial situation here, but the villain is not an ally. He is just announcing the trial situation" "The person you are informing is this guy?" Ye Chang pointed at the monk who threw him. The man who lives and dies on the ground. "It's him!" Everyone's eyes focused on that man. The man was short in stature and had a fierce appearance, which was quite different from the people of the Tang Dynasty. Ye Chang stared at him for a while, then looked at Wei Niang's men, and then smoothed up the man's hair. A faint band mark appeared under the man's bun. "Is this person alive or dead?" Han Chaozong asked Shanzhi when he saw the twists and turns in the case. The monk smiled innocently: "Ye Langjun had an order to catch those alive and not to kill them, so he was just beaten unconscious by the poor monk." "Someone, wake him up!" After a while, someone brought a Pour the bucket of water directly on the man. The man's whole body was shaken, and he woke up and turned around. Before he was fully awake, the man knew something was wrong. He jumped up and touched his waist. There was a dagger on his waist, but the monk had already taken it off for him, so he found nothing. Half-crouching on the ground, he looked around intently. When he saw the soldiers and officers around him, his face twitched violently, showing a look of horror. "Who are you!" Huo Xianqi asked. "So-and-sois a business traveler from Jiannan who came hereI don't knowI don't know why you captured so-and-so?" The man's eyes flickered, and when he saw Huo Xianqi's groom, the flickering became more serious. "It seems that there is another one who is determined not to die until he reaches the Yellow River. He has already recruited him." Ye Chang pointed at the horseman and said: "You spent a lot of money to bribe him. If you want to know the circumstances of the trial, what exactly is it?" "Why don't you confess to the truth?" The man's expression changed again, and then he walked straight to Han Chaozong: "I am curious by nature. I encountered this strange case during this journey, and I often heard that Han Jingzhao has many tricks, so I want to know. Throughout the trial, I never thought of arousing suspicion for myself, and I hope Jingzhao will forgive me!" This man's official words indeed have the accent of the Jiannan area, but Han Chaozong will not be fooled by these two words. He said coldly: "In that case, it seems that you chose to be beaten drag it away and beat it!" Immediately, the guards rushed over like a wolf, everything was ready-made, and they just hit the barbarians with sticks. , now it¡¯s this person¡¯s turn to suffer. Although the man was beaten with a stick and cried for mercy, no matter how you asked him, he still only said that he was out of curiosity. After three consecutive executions, this man¡¯s confession remained unchanged, and he had been beaten to the point of dying. He saw that he would not survive if he was beaten again. This made Han Chaozong frown. "He's a dead man." Ji Wen whispered from the side. "If the beating continues, my subordinate will ask someone to go to the Yamen to get the instruments of torture. I don't believe he can survive any longer!" Huo Xianqi was filled with murderous intent. He hates this man extremely in his heart, not only because he bribed his groom, but more importantly, this case made him behave badly and lose face. But his idea was just to vent his anger. If he continued to beat him, he would just beat him to death, and there would be no valuable confession at all. If the accomplice behind this person cannot be found, this case will not be considered complete after all. The case could not be punished anymore, and no valuable information could be found after questioning. The case seemed to be in a deadlock again. Han Chaozong stroked his beard and couldn't help but look at Ye Chang again. Ye Chang stepped aside at some point and was whispering to a few rogue ranger-looking people Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 104: Offering Treasures to the Emperor to Celebrate Chang'an Seeing Ye Changzai whispering to the rogue, Han Chaozong felt unhappy. He really had high hopes for Ye Chang and felt that although he had discovered and recommended countless people during his decades as an official, none of them could compare to Ye Chang. But Ye Chang just didn¡¯t live up to his expectations, and the best thing he could do was make friends with gangsters. First, he had some football drama with those rogue rogues. Han Chaozong tried to stop him, but he still made him so popular that he even sent a lot of money to Jingzhao Mansion every year. ??Although Han Chaozong is straightforward, he is not tortuous, and he is not stupid. For the sake of the money and the huge support behind the football drama, he changed from his initial ban on football drama to support. But he was still a little angry and regretful that Ye Chang didn't listen to his arrangements. Seeing Ye Chang befriending foreign barbarians, this anger and regret surfaced again. Then when he met Ye Chang and being with rogues, he couldn't help it and coughed: "Ye Shiyi, what are you doing!" Ye Chang turned back and said with cupped hands: "What are your orders from Jingzhao?" "The matter is only half solved, how can we get a confession out of this guy's mouth?" "A confession? It's not necessary, he has already asked for it." Ye Chang smiled. "Huh?" "Look at Jingzhao, there is a circle of hoop marks under his bun. Let's look at this barbarian again and take off the cloth on his head. Are there also hoop marks?" Ye Chang came to Wei Niang's side, He took off the turban of the barbarian who usually despised him the most, and sure enough, a circle of hoop marks was revealed under the bun. "Sure enough!" "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, some of the officials and servants around them exclaimed uncontrollably. Even Huo Xianqi, who disliked Ye Chang, also gasped at this time. . Air conditioning. "Although this guy's accent is deliberately pretending to be from Jiannan, he actually has to adopt this accent. Therefore, he must have learned the Mandarin of the Tang Dynasty in Jiannan." Ye Chang cited the second piece of evidence. . "In addition, since it can be determined that someone is carrying stolen goods to frame the barbarians who came with me, this person either has a grudge against me or these barbarians." Ye Chang took a step forward and continued: "Follow me. The barbarians are Yue Ji Zhao and have a grudge against them. At this time, there is no one else who is powerful in Chang'an City except Nan Zhao. " "Impossible, impossible!" It's not the one who screamed. The other person was the dying guy. At this time, he was energetic and cheered up. He stared at Ye Chang, his eyes full of fear. He is indeed a dead soldier, and he feels that everything he does is very meticulous, and there are no flaws at all. Even if he is discovered, he is determined to protect the secret with his life. However, this young man, with just a few words, completely exposed the power behind him! "Why is it impossible? You have left too many flaws." Ye Chang turned around and smiled, his smile was very bright. He was kind, but in that person's eyes, he looked like an evil ghost. "Noyou are talking nonsense, I am not a barbarian, I am not!" At this time, the man was still denying it, but he looked at Ye Chang with a desperate look. At this time, no matter how stupid you are, you will understand that the interrogation of Wei Niang and her party just now, whether it is torture or the three breaks in the middle, is a trap. Since it is a trap, the one we want to catch is not just him, a dead man! "You must have thought about it. Just now when this barbarian found the place where the crime was committed and where the stolen goods were hidden, in addition to your people, I also sent people to keep an eye on him. Got it." Ye Chang didn't give him much time to take any chances and waved to the rogues over there. Those scoundrels came over immediately. They were unable to stand, and they seemed to make Han Chaozong unhappy no matter what they did. But Han Chaozong understood that it was these guys who helped him solve his biggest problem. "Let Han Jingzhao tell you where he is." The leader of the gangster smiled and saluted: "I just got Ye Langjun's order, and we brothers don't dare to neglect" "Tell me the important point!" Han Chaozong said impatiently. "Yes, Jingzhao, we stayed there for a while, and then we watched seven or eight people sneaking over. First they made a murderous statue, and then dug a hole and buried the property. Our brothers followed. , we know exactly where they landed!" "Dog slave, go to hell!" Before Han Chaozong could say anything, the guy who was still dying on the ground jumped up, his movements were very fast, and he pounced directly on Ye Chang! But he moves fast, and there are people faster than him! The monk Shanzhi was originally behind Ye Chang, but it was just two halves. He twisted his waist, turned sideways, kicked him upside down, and kicked him with a "bang" sound. On the chest! The guy was kicked and flew back, with a mouthful of blood.At this time, people around him exclaimed, "Come here, follow these guys and capture the thieves' accomplices!" Han Chaozong saw that the thieves were in front of him, and he dared to expose their conspiracy. Ye Chang committed the murder and was immediately furious, wishing that Bo and his gang of thieves would be brought to justice immediately. This allowed him to even suppress his hatred for those scoundrels, and ordered officers and soldiers to follow them. Ye Chang was also shocked just now. He never thought that this barbarian's vitality would be so tenacious. He was clearly dying, but he still had the power to strike. Fortunately, there is still a good person around me. "Now the truth is out. These barbarians who came with me, Jingzhao" "They are also parties involved and cannot leave easily." Han Chaozong did not give Ye Chang any face. "It's not about leaving, it's about treating the wounds that should be treated. Now that the weather is getting warmer, diseases are growing. If you don't treat the wounds in time, you are afraid of accidents." "It's up to you." A doctor soon came over to treat the injured barbarian. They were untied, and Wei Niang looked at Ye Chang with a complicated expression. The ruthlessness and ruthlessness shown by Ye Chang just now made Ni Niang feel that this Tang Dynasty person is indeed as unreliable as other Tang Dynasty people. But in the blink of an eye, he turned the tables and reversed this almost unavoidable crime. Furthermore, Ni Niang knew in her heart that as a framed victim, if this matter came to the ears of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, how helpful it would be to the purpose of her trip. Therefore, she was both grateful and afraid of Ye Chang. What happened next had nothing to do with Ye Chang. He ordered those scoundrels to do things for him. Jia Maoer naturally knew the news about his coming to Chang'an and rushed to meet him outside Chunming Gate, dragging him to go. Eat wine. Jiao Sui said sourly at the side: "What kind of wine do you want to eat? When it comes to wine, there is no one in the world better than Ye Shijia's nectar wine. It's just that Ye Shiyi is stingy and only brews a few jars at a time." Until this time, Jiao Sui said sourly. Sui had drank a lot of nectar wine, but he didn't know that this kind of wine was distilled and not brewed by ordinary methods. Ye Chang, Jia Maoer and others returned to the hotel where they stayed. Du Fu was a bit introverted when meeting strangers, but once he got to know them, he could talk as loudly as Jiao Sui. And because of his uncle Du Bing's relationship, the knights and scoundrels in Chang'an City also respected him, which made Du Fu quite proud of himself among the people. The banquet lasted until the evening. Although he intended to drink some low-alcohol wine, Ye Chang felt a little fuzzy after drinking the wine for half a day. After drinking and enjoying themselves, Jia Maoer strongly invited Ye Chang to enter the city, but Ye Chang could not go in. He was given gold and released. If he entered the city and was reported, it would be against the order. "Well the case has been tried?" After bidding farewell to Jia Mao'er, Ye Chang saw Wei Niang standing in the distance, still looking at him with complicated eyes, and he asked with a smile. Wei Niang trembled slightly, feeling that even if this young man from the Tang Dynasty was smiling, he still had a fearsome temperament. The scene where Ye Chang turned his hand to make clouds and made rain just now really left a deep impression on him. After hesitating for a while, Ni Niang saluted and said: "I misunderstood Ye Langjun just now. I'm really sorry. I would also like to ask Lord Ye Langjun to pay more attention and not to be like slaves and other barbarians." Ye Chang showed a gentle smile: "Madam, what are you doing? Having said this, although I, Ye, am not the prime minister who cares about Chen Taichong, I will not worry about this trivial matter." Jiao Sui next to him was already drunk. He closed his left eye and opened his right eye. Hearing Ye Chang's words, he was very excited. laughed. Naturally, I won¡¯t take this little thing to heart, but if I have the chance, I will retaliate directly. For example, the one who was hit by the barbarian just now was the one who was most rude to Ye Chang and was hit the hardest! "So, thank you Ye Langjun for your generosity, but I feel uneasy in my heart I am a daughter of a barbarian and I don't understand the people of the Tang Dynasty. I can only apologize with some common courtesy, and I hope Ye Langjun will accept it." After Ni Niang finished speaking, she waved, and two barbarians came up and presented two more boxes. The box was opened, and there were both gold collars and pearls inside. Ye Chang raised his eyebrows slightly. Instead of staring at these treasures, he stared at the two barbarians with interest. Those two barbarians were not brought along by Wei Niang since she was practicing martial arts. "The slaves were not the only ones who accompanied him. When he went to practice martial arts, he left some people in Chang'an. The day before yesterday, the slaves sent people to the front station to inform them, but they never thought that they had been watched by the people of Piro Pavilion "As Ye Chang judged, the person who put the blame was the person sent by Piro Pavilion. When Ni Niang and others entered Chang'an for the first time, because they had no connections, they caused a lot of troubles and were noticed by them. Just when they wanted to deal with Ni Niang and others, Ni Niang was instigated by Jiao Sui and ran to Xiuwu County to visit Ye Chang. So Piroge's men patiently watchedAs soon as Ni Niang came back, the rest of the Yue Jizhao Man who stayed in Chang'an City came to see each other, and they were immediately noticed by these people. The result was this frame-up of stolen goods. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Chang, Ni Niang and the others would have been sent to Jingzhao Mansion Prison. This group of Nanzhao barbarians have been dealt with a long time ago. After they are imprisoned, it will not take long for them to "acclimatize" and die. "Therefore, Ye Langjun not only helped us out of trouble, but also saved our lives. The people under my command were very disrespectful to Ye Langjun on the road. It is true that I have failed to discipline you. I am willing to let you be punished by Langjun" "When Ni Niang said this, her eyes were flowing, and she naturally had a charm. Ye Chang's heart first trembled, and then he became alert: This little barbarian girl used a beauty trick. In terms of beauty, although this little barbarian girl is not as good as the beauties of the Tang Dynasty, her eyes are lively and undressed, and she has a wild nature of mountains and rivers, but she has a unique charm. However, Ye Chang doesn't like this kind of wildness. He is not a cold-blooded romantic master, so the little barbarian girl's approach won't work here. "I have sent someone to deliver a message to Princess Yuzhen. Don't worry. As long as Princess Yuzhen can spare time, she will definitely meet you." Ye Chang is very confident about this. Princess Yuzhen is famous for her reputation. She is very hospitable and would be interested in meeting a barbarian girl from Liuzhao. What¡¯s more, there will be huge interests behind this. "Thank you, Ye Langjun" Seeing that Ye Chang was not fascinated by her, Wei Niang was slightly disappointed, but at the same time she breathed a sigh of relief. As Ye Chang expected, there was a reply from Princess Yuzhen the next day. However, Princess Yuzhen cannot spare time these days. After the ceremony outside Wangchun Tower is over, she will go to the other courtyard in Nanshan, and then Ye Chang can take these barbarians to pay a visit. This forced Ye Chang to stop at the hotel and wait for the arrival of the ceremony day. "It seems that this ceremony is really grand, and there are many people who want to come and watch it." Two days later, it was already Bingyin Day (May 28, 743), and Ye Chang and Du Fu came to Wangchun Eucalyptus together. of the canal. They arrived early, but they saw a huge crowd of people, and both sides of the canal were full of people who came after hearing the news. Du Fu¡¯s question made Ye Chang squint his eyes and make an estimate. Judging from the number of people, there may be hundreds of thousands of people coming to watch the ceremony. Ye Chang could see tens of thousands of people. With so many people coming to both sides of the canal, it is natural that small vendors come here to sell their goods. There was an uproar of people around, and just when Ye Chang thought there wouldn't be any louder noise, he heard an exclamation in the distance. People approached the canal one after another, stretched their heads, and looked at the place where the exclamation came from. But he saw rows of brocade sails coming out of the water, forming a long queue with almost no end in sight! Ye Chang had seen ships gathering in later generations, but this scene also shocked him. He felt that the shipping technology of the Tang Dynasty was very backward, but he never thought that there would be so many ships! On a large ship headed by him, a man with half of his arms, white clothes and green brocade, with a red tie on his head, looked from a distance. , dancing and seeming to be singing, but because of the crowd and the distance, it was difficult to hear what he was singing. After the first ship, there was a sign on each ship. As the ship got closer, Ye Chang had good eyesight and saw the word "Guangling" in big letters on the sign on the ship. There are piles of white things on the boat, which look like piles of rice. On top of the piles of rice, there are also piles of brocade, mirrors, bronze utensils, and seafood. After several Guangling ships, the word "Danyang" was written on the ship's brand, which was obviously a Danyang County ship. In addition to the piles of rice, there were also piles of silk and satin. Ye Chang didn't know what it was. He only heard a businessman-looking man next to him saying: "It's Jingkou silk shirt and satin!" followed by the Jinling County ship. , the businessman then said "Fold official silk embroidery" and then there were Kuaiji County ships, Nanhai County ships, Yuzhang County ships, Xuancheng County ships, Wu County ships there were dozens of county ships! It is piled high with rice and specialties from various places, so rich that it leaves the viewer speechless. And the ships as tall as the wall also triggered waves of exclamations. Previously, the ships near Chang'an were all small ships, but there had never been such a big ship! The ships gathered under Wangchun Tower, hundreds of them, and the surrounding area began to It gradually became quiet, and then the people on the boat at the end of the boat were heard singing: "Hongnong has got his treasure" Around the boat, hundreds of women responded in unison: "Hongnong has got his treasure" The leader Singing: "There is a commotion of boats and cars in the pond" Nvhe: "There are many bronzes in Yangzhou" The leader sings: "Sanlang is sitting in the palace" Nvhe: "Look at the treasure song!" During this singing and harmony , another boat came out of the crowd. The people on the boat, all dressed in official uniforms, were Wei Jian, the transshipment envoy. He bowed down on the boat and presented a gift list of treasures from various counties, as well as hundreds of trays of various kinds of food and snacks. Luxurious and lively, bigThe style of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is definitely the only one Ye Chang has seen in his life! Volume 1 Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 105 Nanshan Bieye Wuyin While the people of Chang'an City were still talking about yesterday's ceremony, Ye Chang, Du Fu and Jiao Sui had quietly gone south towards Nanshan. Because Nanshan is not far from Chang'an, with beautiful scenery and pleasant climate, many dignitaries built villas here to escape the summer heat or the political turmoil in Chang'an city. Even princes and nobles are no exception. It is precisely for this reason that many people who are interested in an official career will live in seclusion in Nanshan to seek fame, let their reputation be known to the nobles, and then go into official positions. Doing this is what the saying goes, "the shortcut to the south." Although Princess Yuzhen was a Taoist priest, she was favored by two emperors, and her career was as beautiful as that of a prince. Seeing the half-hidden corner of the eaves from a distance, Du Fu sighed a few words and recalled yesterday's ceremony: "Such a prosperous age has never happened since ancient times. Our Tang Dynasty is so rich and powerful that there is no history " "When Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was still draping silk and hanging colors on the trees on the street, there were still poor people with no clothes on the roadside." Jiao Sui said with a big tongue and drunken eyes: "Zimei, you think too simplistic. "How can we compare today with Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty!" Du Fu changed his face and said: "Jiao Sui, don't talk crazy!" "But without Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty digging the canal, how could there be such a grand event as yesterday? Remember the last time Shiyi Lang "I once said said" Jiao Sui recalled it for a moment, and then said: "Even after the death of the Sui Dynasty, this river has been connected to the river for thousands of miles. If there was no water palace dragon boat incident, there would not be much merit between Yu and Yu" Ye Chang scratched his head. This was something he casually recited when he and Jiao Sui were discussing the Grand Canal a few days ago. When he asked inadvertently, he copied another poem. "Eleventh Lang" Du Fu had a complicated expression after listening to this poem. Ye Chang still stayed in Henan - 9. Du Fu traveled around to study when he was young. He had been to Qi, Lu, Wu and Yue. Therefore, he has personal experience and understanding of the role of the Grand Canal. "It's just nonsense. You don't have to take it to your heart. Jiao Da just drank too much yellow soup and can't speak" Ye Chang was about to scold Jiao Sui when he suddenly heard someone behind him say: "This poem It is vulgar and painted by Emperor Yang, and the author has a vulgar character, which is evident from this!" They were walking on the road, and there were other pedestrians around them. They occasionally heard each other while talking, but they did not interfere with each other. Unexpectedly, someone would criticize the poem. Jiao Sui Mo looked at the trouble he usually caused with Ye Chang. In fact, he respected Ye Chang the most in his heart. When he heard this, he was furious and almost jumped out to argue, but was stopped by Ye Chang. Ye Chang turned around and saw the group of people riding horses. The four leaders were all extraordinary-looking. Jiao Sui turned around, originally ready to curse, but when he saw these people, he was startled and then fell silent. "Hey, it turns out it's younamednamed" One of the four looked at Jiao Sui and probably recognized him. He frowned and thought hard for a while, but he couldn't name Jiao Sui. name. Jiao Sui's face turned purple and he looked embarrassed. Ye Chang smiled and said: "Don't worry, how many people in the world know their names?" The rather rude man turned his eyes to Ye Chang, smiled proudly, and then rode away. And forward. The older man next to him bowed his hands apologetically: "I'm sorry to give you up, but I still hope Haihan" "Brother, why are you like this? A group of fools dare to satirize the ancient times with poems and write about important events through the ages. How can such a person do this? Recently, I have been asking about the embroidered statue of the Three Kingdoms, and it is like this generation" The rude person commented loudly, without caring about everyone's face, and he was so domineering! Ye Chang didn't want to cause trouble, but he will never be afraid of it. , seeing this situation, he frowned. But the older man held up his hand again, and then shouted: "Xia Qing, don't say such words again, be careful of your anger!" After saying this, the rude man put on his clothes solemnly and looked towards the older man. The reporter promised: "Yes." After all, Ye Chang's tone did not turn into vicious words. Watching the group of people go away, Ye Chang was thoughtful. Turning back, he asked Jiao Sui: "Who is this? You seem to be a little worried." Him?" "What's the point of fear? It's just that this person has no moral character and doesn't want to argue with her." Jiao Sui said with some embarrassment: "They are here today they must also be visiting Princess Yuzhen. If there is a real dispute. I'm afraid I'll miss the news about Eleven Lang." Ye Chang didn't expect that there was such a hidden secret, and asked curiously: "This person has a very close relationship with Princess Yuzhen?" "How deep" Jiao Sui said. He said three words, looked at Ye Chang, and then shook his head: "Stop talking, hurry up and don't finish your work at night!" Although he said he didn't want to say anything, there was a hint of worry in his eyebrows. Ye Chang was a little curious. It seemed that that person would have a great influence on Princess Yuzhen, otherwise Jiao Sui would not be so worried. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although I could see those buildings from a distance, it was only half an hour later when I finally arrived. That pedestrianYe Chang waited faster, so Ye Chang saw that they had entered the other industry first, and the rude man deliberately stayed behind and said something to the doorman. "It looks like we are in trouble." Ye Chang thought to himself. As he expected, when he went to the door and gave his name and said he was asking for an audience, the man at the door said lazily: "You don't even have a name, and you dare to come and ask me to report it. Get down, get down, you are not capable of doing this." This is the place to come!¡± Because Yuzhen became a monk, this place was built to look like a Taoist temple, but this family did not dress up as a Taoist priest. Ye Chang frowned: "It was the eldest princess who asked us to come here to pay her respects. How can you afford to obstruct her and miss her?" "But I never heard the Master's explanation." Not afraid of this scare: "Besides, there is only Master Chiying here, but there has never been any eldest princess!" "Chiying" is a small word for Yuzhen. Ye Chang was furious. He knew that this person was deliberately making things difficult, but for a moment, he couldn't do it. . It is said that the King of Hell is very difficult to deal with. If he really beats this person, he will force his way in and see the eldest princess Yuzhen. I am afraid that he will also anger this noble girl from the Tian family who has a good relationship with him. The friendship between the two parties will not end here. He said that he also wanted to make a strong enemy. But if he didn't have an attack, he wouldn't have thought about the access control! Ye Chang was thinking about it when someone in the courtyard stuck out his head and saw that it was the rude person named "Xia Qing" just now. He saw Ye Chang and others were stopped and nodded with great satisfaction: "Just like this, Master Chiying's special career is not for ordinary people to come. He talks and laughs with great scholars and has close friends. It's better for mediocre people to stay away from him!" "Heh." Ye Chang smiled. The smile was arrogant and sarcastic. When Jiao Sui saw this smile, he also laughed. If Jiao Sui can cause trouble, it pales in comparison to Ye Chang's sideways glance and sarcasm. Since Jiao Sui got to know Ye Chang, every time Ye Chang made such a sneer, the other party would be irritated. Sure enough, this smile made Xia Qing very angry: "What, what else do you have to say?" "There are great scholars who talk and laugh, and all the friends are friends This sentence is very wonderful, I wonder if it was made by your Excellency?" "This" Then Xia Qing was stunned for a moment. A few days ago, he saw this "Inscription on the Burrow" at his brother's place. Although he had always disliked the author of this article and felt that his behavior was frivolous. But this article has a refreshing air that makes people feel cute. Therefore, today's casual remarks are intended to ridicule Jiao Sui, a commoner. He is neither a great scholar nor a close friend, and has no qualifications to enter this door. "Whether this is what someone did or not, it has nothing to do with you!" He said with some embarrassment, "Who are you? You dare to make a noise in front of Master Chiying's farewell!" "It's not us who are making the noise, but you. It's even more ridiculous. What's more, you use other people's writings to attack othersYe Shiyi, do you think he is using his spear to attack his shield?" Du Fu looked gloomy, but he was actually a person of character, and he was young at this time. , I haven't encountered the dilemma of trying to achieve nothing for ten years, so I said to Ye Chang from the side. "What?" Xia Qing was stunned when he heard this, and then stared: "Youare Xiuwu Ye Shiyi?" "Ahem, that article was not written by me, but was seen in a dream." Ye Chang He said slowly and calmly: "Brother Zimei, there is no need to argue. We are neither great scholars nor worthy of being close friends of great scholars. Naturally, we have no choice but to turn back" Ye Chang said this actually because he saw that Xia Qing's brother had also Walked out. This Xia Qing¡¯s brother has a humble and kind appearance. Although this is just his appearance, since the other party knows Ye Chang¡¯s identity, he probably won¡¯t let Ye Chang go away. What's more, if Ye Chang is driven away by the two sentences "talking and laughing with all the friends of Confucian scholars", I'm afraid it won't be long before that Xia Qing will become the laughing stock of Chang'an City just like Yuan Zai. Sure enough, Xia Qing's brother raised his hand and said, "It turns out to be Ye Shiyi, a martial arts cultivator who has been famous for a long time! My younger brother is joking. It was just a joke. Please don't take offense, Ye Shiyi." "I dare not not. Dare, it¡¯s normal for someone to be a commoner and treat someone lightly.¡± The elder brother smiled bitterly in his heart. It is said that this Ye Shiyilang is narrow-minded, and now it seems that he is indeed so. His brother offended him verbally, so he wanted to get him back. "A certain Wang Wei from the east of Hedong, whose name is Mojie. This is his younger brother Wang Jin, whose name is Xia Qing" The elder brother introduced himself, and then he saw Ye Chang's mouth open, as if he was shocked. Ye Chang was really shocked. He didn't expect that the people he had a dispute with were actually brothers Wang Wei! But then he thought about it, being able to join Princess Yuzhen's villa, and at the same time ordering his disciples to act like other owners, he didn't have to worry about growing up. The princess is probably only blaming Wang Wei and Wang Mojie. ¡°No wonder when I asked Jiao Sui just now about his friendship with Princess Yuzhen,Then he said, "How deep is it?" I'm afraid that Wang Wei and the eldest princess Yuzhen have a distant relationship! When Wang Wei first entered Chang'an, his reputation was not obvious, and he failed to become a Jinshi. So through the introduction of King Ning and King Qi, Wang Wei, who was only twenty years old and "white and graceful in his wonderful years" hugged the pipa at the banquet and played for Princess Yuzhen. After a song "Yulun Robe", Yuzhen The eldest princess ordered the maids to bring Wang Wei into the inner room, and changed into rich clothes. When he came out, he was the head of the guests! And the next year, Wang Wei became a Jinshi and became Tai Le who could easily enter and leave the palace. Cheng. He could even use the princess's villa to entertain his friend Meng Haoran, which is why Li Longji came to visit and Meng Haoran was so frightened that he hid under the bed. "It turns out to be Wang Mojie" After being stunned for a while, Ye Chang came back to his senses. So what if it was Wang Wei? There was also Du Fu, a poet saint, with him! After taking a closer look at Wang Wei, sure enough, although Wang Wei was already over forty years old at this time, but he had good looks. His younger brother Wang Jin is also a good person, but when he met Ye Chang, he was somewhat embarrassed and seemed a little unconvinced. Ye Chang didn't know why Wang Jin didn't like him, so he didn't bother to pay attention to it, so he introduced Du Fu to Wang Wei. Du Fu admired Wang Wei very much. At this time, Wang Wei's poems had been published, but Du Fu was still unknown. However, since they were both unparalleled poets, after exchanging pleasantries, he was still quite speculative. Even Wang Jin still looked like he couldn't help but ridicule Ye Chang. With Wang Wei greeting him, the disciples would naturally not stop him. Ye Chang followed Wang Wei to other businesses. After wandering around the corridor for a while, he heard the sound of silk and bamboo orchestral music. "The Master is having a feast." Wang Wei whispered. Several people who had just come with Wang Wei were waiting in front. After approaching, Wang Wei introduced: "Ye Shiyilang, this is Wang Changling, also known as Shaobo" Ye Chang didn't feel strange at all. The grand scene of Guangyun Lake in front of Wangchun Tower that he saw yesterday was prosperous in his eyes, but it could not represent the scene of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Only at this moment, he saw a person casually as he walked, and he was a famous poet in later generations. , This is the prosperous Tang Dynasty! Wang Changling was also in his forties at this time, a little thin, and his eyebrows were crooked when he smiled, but he could not see the solemn and solemn meaning of the frontier poet. "Ye Shiyi? Could it be Ye Chang?" he asked while cupping his hands. "It's Ye who has met the prince." Ye Chang bowed his head. He always had a special respect for frontier poets. "This is Pei Gong, whose single name is Di and whose courtesy name is Qizhi" (Note, this word is made up by the author) Although this Pei Di's poem name is not obvious in later generations, there are many poems related to him. From Du Fu to Wang Wei , Qian Qi, another acquaintance of Ye Chang, wrote poems to keep in touch with him. Ye Chang also bowed at the moment: "Ye Shiyi has met Pei Qizhi." Pei Di was in his twenties at this time, older than Ye Chang, but he had an optimistic and cheerful temperament. He stepped forward and held his arms and said: "Sometimes Shiri and Mojie were full of praise for Ye Shiyi's "Inscription on the Burrowed Residence". I don't know what kind of person he is who can write such an article. It is indeed worthy of his reputation" "That's not necessarily the case." Wang Jin next to him muttered. "Master is waiting impatiently, let's go in first." Wang Wei coughed slightly, and then said with a smile. The crowd was no longer cold, and he moved forward at the moment and walked towards the endless courtyard. Not long after, we arrived at the gate of the courtyard. There were servants waiting in front of the gate. But seeing that it was Wang Wei, he didn't understand. He just handed over and let the way. Wang Wei walked in slowly, with no trace of pride on his face. On the contrary, Wang Jin next to him was impetuous and progressing in a way that was inappropriate for his age. Ye Chang didn¡¯t know why this man, who was around forty years old, was already a grandfather in this era. The sound of silk and bamboo in the courtyard stopped in vain, and then a female alto voice came: "It's Mojie who is here. I wonder why the magpies kept chirping all the way today." Ye Chang and others also followed in at this time, and saw the courtyard To the north, among the flower pots, a female Taoist nun is sitting high on the bed. It is Princess Yuzhen. She stared at Wang Wei, and only glanced at others. Even when she saw Ye Chang, she only paused for a moment longer than others. "AhemWang Wei pays homage to Master Chiying." Wang Wei coughed dryly and bowed in salute. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 106: White Clouds and Yellow River Far Away "Mojie has brought me many guests." Princess Yuzhen accepted Wang Wei's gift. After seeing the others bowing, she stood up politely and said with a smile: "Everyone who has come to this place is called Pindao." "My dear, I'm very relieved. The customary etiquette is designed for us, so we can all be spared." Ye Chang stood up straight and thanked everyone in his mouth, but he was cursing in his heart. If she really didn't want to be polite, she should have said it as soon as she came in, and didn't say anything until everyone had finished saluting. What's the point of saying it afterwards. "Eleventh Lang is here tooMojie, seeing Eleventh Lang reminds me of you back then." Princess Yuzhen looked at Ye Chang with an expression of admiration. However, Wang Wei was a little embarrassed when she brought up old things. ¡°After all, it¡¯s really not something worth boasting about because a talented man uses sex to get rich. Ye Chang held his hand, but before he spoke, Wang Jin smiled and said: "I think it's not what the master said." "Oh?" "Back then, my brother's talent for learning articles was a temporary choice. Although it has not been passed down to the world, But it is already lurking like a young phoenix, just waiting for the day it can fall on the phoenix tree, it will startle the world with its cry" Wang Jin talks with eloquence, and his demeanor is also graceful. Moreover, his words are elegant and his voice is clear, which makes people listen to it. It makes sense. Hearing this, Princess Yuzhen recalled the past events of more than twenty years ago, and looked at Wang Wei with a tender look. "Ye Shiyi is not like that. Now Ye Shiyi has gained a great reputation. He has moved emperors and ministers, and frightened traffickers and people" Ye Chang raised his eyebrows again. It sounded like Wang Jin was praising him, but why was there such a thing in these words? , always makes Ye Chang feel sarcastic and sarcastic? "My brother is good at art and literature, and can play the pipa, which is rare. Ye Shiyi is good at management, and his football skills can be as good as the enemy's country" Wang Jin continued, but, When he talked about the football game that can benefit the enemy, he couldn't help but pause and swallow. The eyes are also a little different. Wang Jin is good at wealth, just like Yuan Zai, he has a very persistent pursuit of money and wealth. The football drama was so profitable. In their opinion, Ye Chang, who planned all this behind the scenes, must have become extremely rich because of it. "My brother is good at writing, and his words are all heard by nobles and scholars. Although Ye Shiyi is smart, he is not good at writing, so he changes historical events and makes short stories for the public. The master uses the analogy of his brother to Ye Eleven, it¡¯s really a big mistake.¡± At this point, Wang Jin showed his sharp point and made no secret of it. Wang Jin has always felt that the reason why Ye Chang was able to preside over the football drama league in Chang'an City behind the scenes was because of Princess Yuzhen. If he can impress Princess Yuzhen and let him control the football league behind the scenes, he can get more benefits. This time, Wang Wei was instigated to bring him to the Princess Farewell. The name was to introduce Wang Changling, Pei Di and others to Princess Yuzhen, but the actual purpose was to play football. Of course, Wang Jin will not directly control this financial source. He is a scholar and an official. He can only control everything behind the scenes like Ye Chang does now. Ye Chang doesn¡¯t know this. His character is not one of refusing to respond when attacked. Not to mention Wang Jin, but Wang Wei himself. If he attacks him like this, Ye Chang will slap him back mercilessly - so what about poetry and Buddha? In an era when all the poets and saints are here, are poetry and Buddha very rare? However, Wang Wei has a good personality, very gentle and honest, even a little weak. Perhaps it is because of this that he cannot suppress his younger brother. "Eleventh Lang, do you have anything to say?" Princess Yuzhen said. "Why do you want to say something?" Ye Changqi asked. "Don't you want to refute what Xia Qing said?" Obviously, Princess Yuzhen hopes that Ye Chang can have a heated debate with Wang Jin. "When I was a child, I had a bad temper and often argued with others. The elders in my family once advised me not to argue with others." Ye Chang smiled and said, "I then replied, others slandered me, so I argued with them. Master, you know that I always fight with others." How do you persuade someone?" Princess Yuzhen became more energetic: "Please tell me." "It's common sense, my clan leader, that a mad dog bites someone. How can someone who bites a person bite a mad dog in return?" "Ye Shiyi!" Wang Jinwen He was furious, doesn't this mean he is a mad dog? Wang Wei next to him was quite helpless, stood up and handed over to both parties: "Don't hurt your kindness, don't hurt your kindnessXia Qing, you are older, how can you say that to Ye Langjun, Ye Langjun, my brother-in-law just has a bad temper" He tried to persuade both sides, but he couldn't persuade both sides. Wang Jin believed that his brother was different in front of Princess Yuzhen. He turned around and said to Princess Yuzhen: "Master Mingjian, what this person has learned is nothing but sophistry and sophistry. This person has neither knowledge nor skills." , the "Commentary on the Chronicles of the Three Kingdoms" was crafted by him.Not only are they lying about history, but they are also spreading nonsense and confusing right and wrong! "What a big hat! Ye Chang touched his head, as if after Wang Jin said something, countless big hats had flown to his head. Wang Jin knew that he was good at eloquence, so before he could speak, he just took a breath, and then said: "This person is just a chicken-fighting and weaving-promoting disciple. Being able to enter the mage profession is already the favor of heaven, but he is already favored by heaven. He still dares to utter vicious words in front of the mage to taint the ears of the fairy, just like he is good at creating punctuation points in the Commentary on the Three Kingdoms and messing with the original text of the article!" Ye Chang took another breath, and unexpectedly, he was so popular. The "Three Kingdoms" by Xiu Xiang turned out to be one of the reasons why he attracted Wang Jin's hostility. However, he keenly heard that part of the reason for Wang Jin's fierce opposition to him was the punctuation used in the "Three Kingdoms" by Xiu Xiang - the horizontal direction. Wang Jin didn't say anything about printing. "It's natural. Horizontal or vertical is just a matter of reading habits, and punctuation marks mean some interpretation of the sage's classics. Those who are more sensitive will know which is more important." ! "Shuzi, why don't you back down?" Probably venting all his dissatisfaction, Wang Jin flicked his sleeves, pointed at Ye Chang and shouted, "It's not just Princess Yuzhen who is accompanying Yu in this courtyard. There were many people who were enjoying the feast with Princess Zhen, most of them were scholars and scholars. Perhaps because of Wang Jin's words, some of these scholars and scholars began to share the same hatred with the enemy. After Wang Jin rolled his sleeves, they joined. They actually waved their arms and sleeves and yelled: "Zhuzi, don't back down yet!" Ye Chang took a step forward and was about to speak. At this time, someone next to him strode forward. The voice was clear and clear: "Wang Xiaqing's words are wrong!" The person who spoke was Du Fu. When everyone said that the Confucian scholars despised him, he actually stood up and stood beside Ye Chang! After he came in, he remained silent and said nothing. He felt dull and honest. Ye Chang didn't have a long relationship with him, and he didn't expect the poet to really defend himself. In fact, in this situation, Du Fu would have been a loser if he didn't keep his distance. You need to have courage. But when Du Fu was about to face many scoldings alone, he stood up and stood with him! Since Du Fu opened his mouth, Ye Chang didn't rush to speak, and Du Fu also sucked. tone, and then said: "I have only known Ye Shiyi for a short period of time, but I know that he has both ability and political integrity, which is beyond the ordinary. When it comes to virtue, if you are poor, you can be good for yourself; if you are rich, you can help the world. Although Ye Shiyi lived in seclusion in Wolong Valley, the people of Xiuwu and Wuzhi counties were countless people who received his kindness! Even people from far away heard of his virtue and encountered If you are unhappy, come and ask for advice" "In terms of talent, although Ye Shiyi has not many poems handed down to the world, his two poems on Fenglingdu and Qinglong Temple Pagoda, as well as an inscription on his humble residence, have become world-famous. Just before I entered, I could faintly hear the song "The sunset is infinitely beautiful" in the courtyard. Is this what Mr. Xia Qing said about someone who is ignorant and has no skills?" After discussing talent and virtue, Du Fu changed the topic: "Ye Shiyi has a good temperament. Jie is the "Xiu Xiang Chronicles of the Three Kingdoms", which jokes about official history, but also talks about loyalty and righteousness in the folk customs, and talks about benevolence and virtue in the market. This is exactly the way to strengthen the righteousness, remove the evil, stimulate the turmoil and promote the pure. What is the spread of falsehoods? Could it be that loyalty, justice and benevolence are a fallacy?" Wang Jin almost snorted, looking at Du Fu's eyes, he was a little surprised. Du Fu was not well-known at this time. Although he had several excellent poems, they had not yet been sung, so , Wang Jin was very surprised, where did Ye Chang find such a helper? He was not only sharp in words, but also quick in thinking. The place he defended was a majestic place where one man could not open the door, and the place he attacked was the enemy. At the end of Qiangnu's momentum, at least Wang Jin's attack on Ye Chang was defeated by Du Fu, and Du Fu also took advantage of the situation to counterattack, questioning Wang Jin's misconception of loyalty and benevolence, and Ye Chang couldn't help but touch his palm. He secretly said "Wonderful"! At the same time, his understanding of Du Fu was different from the past. He was no longer the poet who left a high reputation in history, but a true and loyal friend. Wang Jin will not back down. This person must have a serious reason for such a blatant provocation. He will never retreat after a small setback. "Du Zimei, why do you avoid talking about punctuation?" Wang Jin only slowed down a little. After a while, he said again: "A person who is a great traitor must be a great hypocrite. Ye Shiyi pretends to be loyal and righteous, pretends to be benevolent, but actually hides his treacherous and harmful intentions. Today he uses drama to change the historical facts of the Three Kingdoms, and tomorrow he will use punctuation to determine the true meaning of tampering with the scriptures! " All of a sudden, Ye Chang, I can only scratch my head. Not only are the people of the Tang Dynasty not stupid, they are also very shrewd. The elderly He Zhizhang saw his purpose at a glance, and Wang Jin also saw his purpose!sp; I'm afraid these two people are not the only ones who see his purpose. Many literati know his purpose. It's just that because he hasn't taken any actual action, those people are hiding it and waiting for him to get involved, then they will swing the big stick and knock him to the ground. Wang Jin took the initiative to jump out for some reason, and the punctuation was just his excuse. In a short period of time, Ye Chang analyzed Wang Jin's intention to the letter, and now the most critical link is missing. , he tried his best to disparage Ye Chang, what was his ultimate goal. Du Fu had no way to explain the sentence break to Ye Chang. In fact, he and Ye Chang also had arguments about this matter. Every time Ye Chang said that it would be easier for book reviewers to read, but Du Fu speculated that this was just Just a prevarication reason. Ye Chang also knew this, so he smiled and said: "Since Wang Xiaqing asked, I will tell you the truth." Everyone held their breath and stared at Ye Chang. At this moment, Princess Yuzhen felt that she had come from the courtyard. The center retreated, and the graceful young man in front of them was the focus of everyone's attention. "Someone once had a dream" As soon as Ye Chang spoke, everyone couldn't help but smile. Ye Chang likes to dream, and everyone who knows his name knows this. He wrote poems and essays, but he never admitted that they were written by himself. He only said that he saw them in his dreams. Many people think that this is a pretense to hype himself up, but some people think that this may be true. "In a certain dream, I heard several people drinking together in a restaurant. One of them said, this situation, this scene, It reminds him of drinking with friends at the flag pavilion when he was in the world" Wang Changling had already sat down at the table. Hearing this sentence, he suddenly stood up! Ye Chang smiled and cupped his hands to him, and then said: "This person said He was drinking in a restaurant with the prince, his uncle, and Gao Gongdafu. When a group of actors came, the three of them avoided the table and gave way" This is a very famous allusion. Wang Zhihuan, who died in the first year of Tianbao, was together with Wang Changling and Gao Shi. While drinking in a restaurant, some young opera singers came in with beautiful makeup, played music and sang. The three of them gave up the banquet and sat aside to make a private bet on which of these singers could sing more poems. The first actor sang Wang Changling's "Cold Rain and River Night Entering Wu", the second actor sang Gao Shi's "Open the Suitcase and Tears on the Clothes" and the third actor sang Wang Changling's "Following the Broom to Pingming and the Golden Palace Opens". In this way, Wang Changling and Gao Shi's poems have been sung, but Wang Zhihuan has not yet been sung. Wang Zhihuan is not convinced, saying that those who have sung them are all "down-and-out music officials", and the poems sung by Ba people are also "slang words for Ba people." He pointed to the tricks The most beautiful woman among them, if she does not sing his poems, then she will never discuss poems with Wang Changling and Gao Shixin for the rest of her life. But if it is his poem, then Wang Changling and Gao Shixin must worship him as their teacher. It turned out that what the most beautiful girl sang was indeed Wang Zhihuan's "Yellow River Far Above the White Clouds". When Ye Chang told this allusion, Wang Changling almost burst into tears. Knowing his reputation for poetry, everyone looked at each other in surprise, as if they wanted to know if this was true. "It's Ji Ling, it's Ji Ling!" Wang Changling murmured. "You know, this guy is talking nonsense to confuse people's hearts!" Wang Jin said on the other side. Ye Chang did not reply, but said leisurely: "A certain person has ordinary eyes and does not know the gods and masters, so I don't know whether the person who said this is really Wang Jiling. I just heard him say that he made minor changes to the original poem. I would like to ask for some paper and pen, so that Mr. Shaobo can take a look at the book." Hearing that he asked for paper and pen, Princess Yuzhen nodded, and a Taoist nun brought it to her. Ye Chang did not have the ability to write straightly, so he had to sit down at his desk to write. After finishing clearing the case, he casually wrote the word "yellow" with a swipe of his pen. Over the past year, he knew that calligraphy was an indispensable skill at this time, so he practiced hard and studied hard. He also had letters from famous people like Zhang Xu and Yan Zhenqing for guidance, so his calligraphy improved very quickly. Although it can¡¯t be considered everyone, after I wrote it, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. "Immediately afterwards, Ye Chang wrote smoothly: "Why should the Qiang flute in Wanren Mountain, a lonely city with white clouds on the far side of the river, blame the willow spring breeze for not crossing Yumen Pass". He put away his pen, but there was a murmur of stealing around him. "Ye Shiyi is uneducated and has no skills. This shows!" Wang Jin said unhurriedly: "Even Wang Jiling's poems are crude and ignorant!" Du Fu was also secretly anxious and winked at Ye Chang, but Ye Chang didn't know. As if unaware. "Why, Mr. Wang Xiaqing said that someone is wrong, but I don't know where the mistake is?" "Ha, I don't know what the mistake is read it again yourself!" After writing "Baiyun", he missed the word "Jian"! Wang Jin He walked over, reached out and clicked several times on the paper, always after the word "cloud", and looked at Ye Chang with a smile. In his opinion, Ye Chang should be embarrassed and ashamed at this time. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 107: Suspected Souls of Old Friends Meet But Wang Jin was disappointed. Not only did Ye Chang not feel embarrassed at all, but he showed a meaningful smile. He looked at the paper, then at Wang Jin, and then said to Wang Changling: "The man said that he slightly changed the old poem and made it into shorter sentences. It's a pity that the people around him are not good at music, and no one can sing it to the music." After finishing, Ye Chang put down his pen and stroked the dots repeatedly. After a while, punctuation lines appeared in the words that were originally written in one breath. "Far up the Yellow River, there are white clouds, and the lonely city is Wanren Mountain. Why complain about the Qiang flute, the spring breeze from the willows does not pass through Yumen Pass" Someone chanted, and then everyone sat in silence. Everyone¡¯s attention turned to Wang Jin, because as soon as this punctuation sentence came out, the poem that was originally missing a word became a new type of lyrics in recent times. Poetry had matured during the heyday of the Tang Dynasty, and on the basis of singing, lyrics appeared, which were sung according to fixed rhythms and tunes. Therefore, although music lyrics are still difficult to reach the level of elegance and are discriminated against by some orthodox literati and poets, it is not something too new. Ye Chang took this out, and no one found it difficult to accept it. And this was a heavy slap in the face to Wang Jin. Before Wang Jin could think of how to deal with it, Wang Changling over there was already bursting into tears and sobbing. "It's Ji Ling, it's Ji Ling, no one but Ji Ling could have done this!" he shouted in a low voice. Wang Changling came with brothers Wang Wei and Wang Jin. In terms of attitude, he should be close to Wang Jin, but at this time, he was thinking about people after seeing the words and thinking of the deceased Wang Zhihuan. How could he not shed tears! This is for Wang Jin's second heavy slap. "Inspired by this incident, a certain person realized that there is still something useful in jute. The article is gorgeous. If it enters the eyes of people who are not familiar with jute, it is easy to be mistaken for being uneducated and unskilled." Ye Chang added to what Wang Jin had just said: "Unlearned." He bit the words "no skills" heavily, and then said with a smile: "Wang Xiaqing is a well-known writer in the country, do you think he is or is not?" This was Ye Chang's direct counterattack, and it was also the third heavy slap to Wang Jin. Wang Jin suddenly felt what Yuan Zai felt on the Qinglong Temple pagoda. The biggest problem when competing with Ye Chang is that you never know what card he will turn out. This is the wisdom brought by Ye Chang¡¯s thousands of years of historical experience. "I often heard about Ye Shiyi's Dream Fairy. I thought the rumor was wrong at first, but today I heard it, and it turned out to be true! Brother Xia Qing, you don't need to try again!" At this time, it was Pei Di who spoke up to smooth things over. Wang Wei was in a hurry, but he was more cowardly and could not change things when the opportunity arose. Pei Di, on the other hand, was cheerful and forthright, so he was able to give Wang Jin a step down at this moment. Wang Jin was still unwilling to give up, but he was not as stupid as Yuan Zai. He glanced at Ye Chang and felt Ye Chang's half-smiling expression, and knew that he would be slapped three times today. And Pei Di¡¯s steps only made his retreat less ugly. After today¡¯s incident is spread, his reputation will still be damaged. Pei Di smiled again and said: "Ye Shiyilang didn't know something. The day before yesterday, brothers Mojie, Xia Qing, Mr. Shaobo and a certain person visited Qinglong Temple. They saw Shiyilang's masterpiece at the temple and talked about Mengxian. I have little knowledge, so I just said that there is no such thing. I have an appointment with Brother Xia Qing. If I meet the Eleventh Man, I will tease him. If the Eleventh Man wants to be weird, I will punish him in the bar! "When he said this, Ye Chang became very fond of him. A person who is willing to sacrifice himself to protect his friends always makes people like him. "Pei Qizhi said this and he was punished with a drink. Could it be that I, Ye Shiyi, am such an immeasurable person?" he said, feigning anger. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When people around saw him hitting Wang Jin's face, really left and right, with no intention of stopping, they all secretly cursed in their hearts, you are really an immeasurable person. But at this time, the atmosphere finally calmed down, and no one was asking for trouble or seeking this bad luck. After all, Princess Yuzhen is sitting over there. If the quarrel angers her, no one will get any good results. "Eleventh Lang is a wonderful man." Princess Yuzhen laughed: "Pei Qizhi is also a wonderful man. Okay, okay, I will compose a tune and sing the long and short verses." In her hand, she has the proficiency in the palace opera garden The music actor, plus the master of music Wang Wei, was there, so it didn't take long to compose the music. After the singer finished singing, the lingering sound lingered, and everyone couldn't help but feel sad when they thought that Wang Zhihuan had passed away. "Although the song was completed, it never had a name. Today, the Master is the landlord, so I would like to ask the Master to give the song a name." Ye Chang stood up and saluted Princess Yuzhen at this time. Everyone secretly cursed again, this guy is really good at flattering! Because of today's anecdote, this song is obviously going to be famous in future generations. Whoever names this song will also spread its name. Ye Chang proposed this proposal, which was actually to give Princess Yuzhen an opportunity to leave a name in the literary world, and since it was an elegant matter, Princess Yuzhen naturally accepted it. They were just jealous, and at the same time a little sad. They were immersed in today's events and twists., but failed to react in time. Princess Yuzhen pondered for a while: "Wang Jiling's original sentence is Liangzhou Ci, so I will change one word and change Liangzhou Ci to Liangzhou Immortal. Ye Shiyi met an immortal in a dream, and Wang Jiling's sentence was considered suitable for the occasion. "Of course, everyone applauded and applauded. Princess Yuzhen was quite courageous. Originally, Ye Chang thought she would be named "Yuzhenzi" after her title. At this time, it seems that she can get acquainted with the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Countless literati, not entirely because of her status as the eldest princess. "Drink wins!" someone said. "Drink to win!" Ye Chang also raised his glass and drank all the wine like everyone else. There were many people at this time, so it was not appropriate for him to talk about his business, so he did not mention the business. Wang Changling frequently toasted to him, probably because he was recalling his old friend. Without Wang Jin causing trouble, the atmosphere of the banquet became better. As time went by, the courtyard seemed to be boiling. Ye Chang did not join in the fun. The strangers were afraid of his sharp words and did not dare to provoke him. Therefore, the people who talked to Ye Chang the most were Du Fu and Wang Changling. After a while, Ye Chang discovered that Princess Yuzhen quietly left the table, and Wang Wei also left the table. After a while, a waiter came and took Wang Jin away. Ye Chang smiled bitterly. Although he brought thousands of dollars of income to Princess Yuzhen every year, in this woman's mind, he could not compare to her old lover Wang Wei. Therefore, although Ye Chang was the agreed guest and Wang Wei and others were uninvited guests, Princess Yuzhen still met Wang Wei first without hesitation. What makes Ye Chang uneasy is Wang Jin's previous hostility towards him. He had just been taught a lesson about this kind of hostility, but when Wang Jin and Wang Wei faced Princess Yuzhen in a monologue, it was conceivable that he would definitely slander her. Because the master left, the atmosphere of the banquet gradually faded away, and everyone present felt a little embarrassed. It was not until a long time later that Princess Yuzhen was seen changing her makeup and coming out. She also called for the opera singers to sing and dance before the banquet was over and they dispersed. But the Wang Wei brothers never appeared again. They must not have left, otherwise Pei Di and Wang Changling would not stay here. Princess Yuzhen should settle them down first. Ye Chang wondered where Wang Jin might have made things difficult for him, and then he felt someone pulling him. He turned around and saw a waiter pouting. Ye Chang understood and followed the waiter to leave. After a while, he came to the side courtyard and saw Princess Yuzhen leaning on the bed. Two maids dressed as Taoist nuns were beating her back and pinching her feet. There was an indelible tiredness between her brows. No matter how well she takes care of herself, she is always over fifty. Although such a half-day bustle makes her happy, it also makes her feel tired. Seeing Ye Chang, although she was not sitting upright, she raised her eyebrows and her tiredness disappeared, replaced by the charm of a mature woman. This is a woman who is very good at making use of her grace and temperament, similar to those immortals among famous film and television stars in another life. Ye Chang secretly admired that this was another actress-level figure, and at the same time, he was secretly wary. Princess Yuzhen has never shown this kind of grace in front of him before, and he is not Wang Wei, so he would still be interested in an old woman over fifty years old! "Shiyilang, when you come this time, I heard that you brought A group of barbarians?" After signaling Ye Chang to sit down, Princess Yuzhen narrowed her eyes slightly and asked with a smile. "Exactly." "I heard that the leader of the barbarians is a beautiful girl?" "Yes, she is a girl, but not necessarily beautiful." "I heard that because of this beautiful girl, you also had a dispute with Jingzhao Mansion, and designed a replacement Jingzhao Mansion solved the murder case outside Chunming Gate?" Although Princess Yuzhen claims to be a monk, she is actually still a human being. Seeing Ye Chang's graceful young man again, she couldn't help but feel jealous of Wei Niang, who was being paid attention to by Ye Chang. "From your perspective, who is more beautiful, me or that barbarian girl?" This question gave Ye Chang an idea. He raised his head, glanced at Princess Yuzhen, and then said: "There is a country in the far west. The monarch had a princess named Snow White because of her white complexion" So the Tang version of Princess Snow White was released. This story has long been adapted and collected in "New World", but because "New World" failed to sell a few copies, it is not well known. When Ye Chang spoke, Yuzhen listened with interest. After listening, she sighed. After being adapted by Ye Chang and polished by Fang, the Tang version of "Snow White" is more in line with some of the Tang Dynasty's customary cognitions, but in the end good always triumphs over evil. Yuzhen herself had experienced complex palace struggles and had a lot of experience with Snow White's experience, and these experiences turned into that sigh. "Therefore, I think that beauty and ugliness are not the same thing."??The heart is not in the form. How can a mage who serves a saintly king and cares for a group of scholars be comparable to a barbarian girl?" "You, just say it bluntly, I am old and it is not appropriate to compare my appearance with that girl. "Yu Zhen rolled her eyes at him, revealing Ye Chang's true intentions. Ye Chang was a little embarrassed, but he firmly refused to admit it: "I, a beautiful lady of the Tang Dynasty, who knows books, etiquette, and pronunciation, how can I lose to someone who doesn't know etiquette? The barbarian girl, the words of the mage, something" Then he saw Yuzhen wave his hand, and someone removed the screen behind her, while Wei Niang was behind the screen, looking at him with a complicated expression. "Ye Chang suddenly He was stunned, knowing that he had been teased. When he came to Yuzhen's Bieye, Wei Niang and others naturally came, but they were placed outside the Bieye and waited, but at some point, Yuzhen called him in. He really has an affair with Wei Niang, and now he praises Yu Zhen's beauty behind her back, and at the same time belittles Wei Niang as a barbarian and ignorant of etiquette. He is afraid that this eldest princess will be extremely difficult to deal with. Ah. Ye Chang muttered in his heart, and after being stunned, he continued: "I don't agree with the Master's words. " "You are a duplicitous person, with sweet words and clever words, it is appropriate for Wang Xiaqing to say this to you. "Yu Zhen snorted and looked at Wei Niang. Seeing that this barbarian girl really looked wild and lively, she was a little unconvinced after all: "If I were her age, I wouldn't expect her to be inferior to me!" Ye Chang paid attention. It's not that Yuzhen is angry, but Wang Jin's words she relayed. It seems that when the Wang brothers had a private meeting with Princess Yuzhen, Wang Jin gave him some eye drops. But Ye Chang didn't care at all. Princess Yuzhen was not a fool. If there was no conflict at the banquet, these eye drops might still have some effect, but after that conflict, the effect would be greatly reduced. Otherwise, Princess Yuzhen would not tell him the story. Take it with you, Shishiro and I have something to say. "Princess Yuzhen ordered again. "A maid came up and took Wei Niang away. Wei Niang was a little hesitant whether to go to Princess Yuzhen at this time, but when she saw Ye Chang winking at her, she She remembered the situation during the trial of the Jingzhao Mansion. At that time, Ye Chang winked at her, but she ignored it. As a result, her men were beaten. This time, she lowered her head and followed Ye Chang's wishes and left the side yard. "Why did Shiyilang bring this barbarian girl to see me?" "It's to give a gift to the mage. Ye Chang smiled and said: "Master, have you ever noticed the fabric of the clothes this barbarian girl is wearing?" "White folded cloth Why, you intend to collect white folded cloth from Liuzhao and sell it in the Central Plains." "No, no, it's about planting cotton, which is woven into white cloth!" Ye Chang said. "Barbarian plants can also be grown in the Central Plains?" Princess Yuzhen was very smart, and her eyes suddenly widened. Eye: "You know how to plant it?" "A certain person can't plant it, but the barbarians do. "Ye Chang said: "I heard that although the climate of the barbarians is different from that of the Central Plains, cotton is like grapes and can also be grown in the Central Plains. In the Central Plains and Jiangnan area, there are some places where the harvest of mulberry and hemp is not much. If you plant cotton instead, you may be able to clothe and quilt the world!" "Haha" Princess Yuzhen smiled and did not comment. Ye Chang restrained his eagerness, knowing that he was in a hurry. . He calmed down and said sincerely: "Although the Master is not in the mortal world, he is still a member of the royal family, and all the people in the world belong to the Master. If this thing can benefit the common people and make it popular, it is also a meritorious deed of the Dharma Master. " "According to your wishes, how to implement it?" "The master has farms, first choose one or two farms to try planting, if it can succeed, then try planting in one county and one town, if it can succeed again, you can push it together - now Implement it step by step and reach the world!" Having said this, Ye Chang held his breath and stared at Princess Yuzhen to see if she would agree to this. "Well, there are things to solve the case, but I have never had any disputes with Jingzhao Mansion, let alone Not for the barbarian girl. " Ye Chang felt a little strange in his heart, why Princess Yuzhen didn't talk about business when she saw him, but got entangled in these details. Although he has lived in two generations, he still doesn't understand the woman's character deeply enough. There is no woman in the world who is not jealous. Even if it is something that has nothing to do with someone, some jealous women will still get angry for no reason. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 108: Want to build a divine boat to visit the Immortal Mountains Princess Yuzhen's phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. If Ye Chang asked her to propose to Li Longji to promote this product, Princess Yuzhen would immediately refuse. Although she is deeply favored by Li Longji, she is self-aware and has no problem recommending talents to Li Longji. However, if she interferes in specific government affairs, she will definitely be regarded as the second princess of Taiping, and then the favor will turn into fear. "But Ye Chang proposed to try planting in her first or second farm, and his caution made Princess Yuzhen change her mind. She glanced at Ye Chang again. This young man is handsome and elegant. It was indeed wrong for him to compare Wang Wei with him. He has many more things than Wang Wei, for example, he is confident. It¡¯s not confidence in her own talent¡ªWang Wei also has this kind of confidence, but in Ye Chang, Princess Yuzhen feels a kind of confidence that seems to be able to see the future. This kind of confidence seems to have only been seen in that extremely powerful woman, and this kind of memory definitely makes Princess Yuzhen uncomfortable. Wu Zetian, Wu Zetian in her prime years, had this kind of self-confidence. Princess Yuzhen¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and she looked at Ye Chang with fierce anger. But soon, she stopped laughing. It¡¯s still different from my grandmother¡¯s self-confidence, not that aggressive and domineering. Ye Chang didn't know that in such a short period of time, Princess Yuzhen had so many complicated thoughts in her mind. He waited quietly, and then heard Princess Yuzhen say: "What does this have to do with that barbarian girl?" "Ask the barbarian to donate seeds, and at the same time send people to the Central Plains to teach planting techniques." The Tang Dynasty was very concerned about accepting foreign advances. There is not much resistance to technology. On the contrary, the court actively promotes these things and is optimistic about their success. In the 21st year of Zhenguan, Emperor Taizong Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty sent an envoy to Mojita to learn the method of boiling sugar, which led to a breakthrough in the sugar-making technology of the Tang Dynasty. Princess Yuzhen nodded slightly: "Then, how can those barbarians easily give up the treasures of their clan?" "This Yue analysis of the imperial edict, survival and death can only happen in a matter of days. Without the protection of the Tang Dynasty, they will be conquered by the Nanzhao. . Only a little restraint can make Nanzhao grateful. Besides, Nanzhao's dominance seems to be detrimental to the interests of the Tang Dynasty in the south" "Interests?" Hearing Ye Chang talk about interests directly, Princess Yuzhen was a little surprised. Ye Chang realized that he had spilled the beans. Although this is not an era where corrupt scholars are rampant, if a gentleman talks about righteousness and a villain talks about profit, he will still be despised by others if he directly expresses his interests. It was just that it was difficult to swallow back what he said. Ye Chang had no intention of hiding it and just continued calmly: "It is in the interests of the Tang Dynasty that we should talk about justice between people and benefits between countries." "It's up to you to quarrel with those Confucian scholars, just like your punctuation." Princess Yuzhen didn't listen to his continued explanation: "It's just that you didn't consider what kind of Sui Dynasty is beneficial to the Tang Dynasty now. "Hmm?" "The Tibetans have invaded one after another, and the Tang Dynasty is preparing for a decisive battle with them." Princess Yuzhen said: "The Tang Dynasty needs Nanzhao to contain the Tibetans from the southeast, and there is no threat to the Tibetans." Fan analyzed the imperial edict and it was of no use to the Tang Dynasty. As for the white folded cloth, Nanzhao did not dare not to offer it. "Ye Chang said silently after a while: "I am afraid that raising tigers will cause ringworm. It's just a problem of scabies. All the way to Jiannan is enough to suppress Nanzhao." Princess Yuzhen was a little surprised: "You don't want to speak out for that Nanman girl?" "A certain person has just said that there should be interests between countries. " "In this way, the young lady is abandoned. She is in trouble and abandons her in the end. This is what Ye Lang calls" Princess Yuzhen said with a smile. She knows a lot about people. In fact, it can be seen that Ye Chang has nothing to do with that barbarian girl. However, looking at this handsome young man, she can't help but make fun of her. "So, the Master has agreed to this?" "I haven't agreed yet, right?" Princess Yuzhen's eyes wandered, looking at Ye Chang, and then smiled: "Ye Lang is so eager Please note that I am a nun. Without a lot of money, even if there is huge profit, what does it have to do with me?" "This is hypocritical, but this kind of hypocritical words makes Ye Chang unable to refute. Ye Chang¡¯s biggest problem is that there is not enough land. After all, Xiuwu County is the hinterland of the Central Plains and has a dense population. Even if Ye Chang saves enough energy to open up wasteland and acquire land, he will only be able to collect a hundred acres of land. But what¡¯s the point of growing cotton on a hundred acres of land? Only one or two farms and a thousand acres of land are needed to be considered a small-scale plantation, and to accumulate talents and experience for further expansion. Not to mention that it is difficult to obtain thousands of acres of arable land in the Central Plains, even in Jianghuai and Jiangdong, which were developed relatively late, it is also difficult to obtain large tracts of land at this time. Maybe there are still areas in the south of the Yangtze River, but they are raw lands that have truly become mature fields that can be cultivated.It takes several years of hard work. "What does the Master mean?" After pondering for a while, Ye Chang asked. Princess Yuzhen was not really refusing, but was negotiating terms with him. Ye Chang knew this very well. "I have two villages in Duji Road, which are not too far from Xiuwu. There are about 1,500 acres of farmland in total." Princess Yuzhen said: "I want to make a living in the village. I originally intended to build a Taoist temple on the mountain. For your old age - if I lend Zhuangzi to you, where will the money for my Taoist temple come from?" Although some speculators in later generations claimed that Yuzhen hid in Jingting Mountain in his later years, Li Bai also wrote for him "See each other. There is a saying that "I never tire of two things, only Jingting Mountain", but in fact Princess Yuzhen began to plan her old age after entering the Tianbao period. The place she was interested in was not Jingting Mountain, which is far away in the south of the Yangtze River, but Jingting Mountain, which is far away in the south of the Yangtze River. It is located in Wangwu Mountain, north of Luoyang, the eastern capital. "Oh, what can I do to borrow the Master's two villages?" "It's not difficult I want the Jingzhong Football Market." Princess Yuzhen said slowly. Ye Chang was stunned. When I met Jia Maoer and others a few days ago, Jia Maoer and others were really excited when they talked about this year's golf market revenue. In the same half-year league, on the basis of more than 30,000 crowns last year, the number has soared to 60,000 crowns. Not to mention doubling, the growth momentum has not diminished. According to Jia Mao'er's estimation, it is natural to break through 100,000 yuan this year, and it may even approach 150,000 yuan! Such an income is really hot, even a bold person like Jia Mao'er proposed to Ye Chang My own concern: Will the interest groups currently benefiting from the football market diverge? Nanya and other Beijing-based forces are currently not involved in the football market. If they want a piece of the football market, what should they do? As expected, Jia Mao'er's worries were not unfounded, and Princess Yuzhen took her fancy. "Master Mingjian, although I have made many suggestions regarding the football market, I am not the one who makes the decision." After thinking for a while, Ye Chang said tactfully: "Besides, the football market is booming, and the league has only been in the league for a year. It is time to intervene. Hey, is this what Wang Xiaqing meant?" As he was speaking, an idea suddenly struck him. He raised his head and looked directly at Princess Yuzhen. Yuzhen herself probably wasn't very interested in the football market, otherwise she wouldn't have waited until now to bring it up. Someone must have exerted influence on her recently, and the most likely person is Wang Jin. In this case, Wang Jin¡¯s hostility towards him can be explained: this guy wants to seize control of the football market. Under Ye Chang's burning eyes, Princess Yuzhen was slightly stunned. Wang Wei had a deep brotherhood and had to help Wang Jin to negotiate, but she couldn't forget her old relationship, so she had to do this clever thing. "This matter was indeed proposed by Wang Xiaqing, but it is also my intention." She said slowly: "When the late emperor was still alive, he built a palace for me and my sister Jinxian, which aroused the criticism of the ministers. Now I want to To build a palace in the royal palace, Sanlang would have to spend money on the treasury for it, and I am afraid that the ministers would inevitably come in to criticize me. If I can raise the money myself to build a palace and achieve a beautiful thing without using the treasury, it would be considered a meritorious deed. ." Ye Chang laughed. One is because of Wang Jin's greed, and the other is because of Yuzhen's nonsense. There is a third meaning, which is because of the short-sightedness and stupidity of these people. Yuzhen's plan was to build a palace, which would be completed in two or three years. The proceeds from the ball games for two or three years would be used for the palace, and the rest of the time would be wasted. This wishful thinking turned out to be successful. But who is Wang Jin? He is a descendant of the Wang family in Taiyuan. He is talented in literature and not lacking in brains. But this refers to his brains for working as an official. Is he really capable of presiding over new things such as football games? Ye Chang can almost imagine, Wang Jin has no skills in generating revenue. All he can do is cut costs, that is, reduce expenditures on the development of football games, such as the training of children's football skills and the construction of regular stadiums, and then move these parts to please Yuzhen. This can be effective in the short term, but in the long run, it will dig into the foundation of the league. "Wang Xiaqing has a good idea." Ye Chang said slowly: "I don't have any objections. Wang Xiaqing doesn't know about it, but the Master knows that I don't have any profit in the ball market." Yu Zhen felt a little bit in his heart. Sorry, she did know this. After pondering for a while, she felt that she still had to reveal some details to Ye Chang, so as to reassure Ye Chang. "Jia Mao'er and his ilk are the people you have hired after all. Even though Eleven Lang has no interest in them, their interests are for the sake of Eleven Lang, so I have to take care of them." Yuzhen pondered for a moment: "Don't think that only Wang Jin is watching this area. He can't hold on with Jia Maoer in the end." "There is something in the Master's words. Please help me clarify my doubts." "Wang Xiaqing" It's just a lobbyist who came forward, but there is actually someone else Eleventh Lang has not spent much time in Chang'an. I wonder if Eleventh Lang has heard of Wang Yuanbao?" Ye Chang was stunned for a moment, and then said with emotion: "It turned out to be Wang Yuanbao. Him?" HeHe didn't stay in Chang'an City for long, but Wang Yuanbao's name was like a thunder in his ears, and people mentioned it in his ears almost every day. When praising a person for his wealth, he would say, "The family's wealth is like a king's ingot"; when praising a person for an unexpected encounter, he would say, "It is like an ingot meeting the God of Wealth." This Wang Yuanbao is the richest man in Chang'an City. The term "rich enough to rival the country" was almost reserved for him. " Folk rumors say that even Sanlang Li Longji heard about his wealth and asked him specifically how much his family fortune was. He proudly said that if his wealth could be exchanged for strings, he could tie all the trees in Zhongnan Mountain with more than enough. "Unexpectedly, Wang Yuanbao also fell in love with this small business." Ye Chang said with a dumb smile. "He originally intended to form another league on his own, but he was worried about me and Twenty-Nine Niangs, so he asked Wang Xiaqing to be his lobbyist." Princess Yuzhen revealed another piece of information. "Only fearing Yuzhen and Chongniang, but not other interested parties in the football market, this only proves one problem. Wang Yuanbao has opened up the joints between Jingzhao and the temples and Taoist temples in the capital. Thinking of what Yu Zhen said just now, Ye Chang couldn't help but ask again: "What about Mao'er's subordinates?" "Although Jia Mao'er is the host and his brothers are loyal, among the twenty-four stewards below, there are Sixteen of them are already willing to find another job. " In other words, Wang Yuanbao has quietly poached most of Chang'an City's football league management talents. Jia Mao'er may have heard about it, so. Then I would ask Ye Chang how to deal with it. Although he didn¡¯t attach much importance to the football league, Ye Chang still felt a little heavy in his heart. This is the characteristic of this time. The person who wields the sword has a calloused hand, and finally finds a way to make money. Then tigers and wolves swarm in, driving the person who wields the sword away, and they come to monopolize the benefits. This collusion between tiger and wolf officials and businessmen will even eat the sword wielder until no bones are left. Therefore, Ye Changcai had to make friends with powerful people, otherwise, he would have no power to protect himself. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for his relationship with Princess Yuzhen and others, his paper shop and seal shop would have suffered the same fate. The same reason why he wanted to use Princess Yuzhen's farm to try growing cotton was the same - if it wasn't the princess's land, the government would not allow him to plant new crops. "I am willing to persuade Jia Maoer and others not only to give up the right to run the league, but also to leave Chang'an." After thinking for a long time, Ye Chang raised three fingers: "However, Wang Yuanbao wants to get the right to run the league. It won't do even if you pay a price. " "You said, I will get it for you." Princess Yuzhen was also happy when she heard Ye Chang agreed, and she agreed immediately. "Anyway, it was Wang Yuanbao who paid the price, not her. "First, Jia Maoer and others have completely withdrawn from the league operation. The equity they hold is counted as 50,000 guan, and Wang Yuanbao must pay it all in one lump sum." 50,000 guan in exchange for an industry with an annual income of more than 100,000 guan is really cheap. , Princess Yuzhen shook her head without hesitation: "Too few, 80,000 guan, Jia Mao'er and others have 50,000 guan, Shiyilang, you have 30,000 guan!" Dao Guan congratulations. "Of course Ye Chang will not refuse this, he is in need of money. "That's it, what about the second one?" "I want to build a ship for the sake of Penglai, so I ask the Master to find convenience for me." In the Tang Dynasty system, there are many taboos on private shipbuilding, so Ye Chang now only runs a ship repair shop in Wuzhi. , chaired by Cui Xiujing, has invested more than a thousand dollars in just a few months this year to cultivate shipbuilding talents. If Yuzhen comes forward and the government opens the door, he can expand the scale and recruit craftsmen. "This is an easy matter. Are you really going to find Penglai Immortal Mountain?" "I do have this intention." Ye Chang said calmly. The motivation for the advent of the Age of Discovery in Europe was the pursuit of money and wealth by the princes and wealthy merchants. The princes and nobles of the Tang Dynasty were not tempted to seek wealth overseas, but they were extremely enthusiastic about seeking immortality overseas. Ye Chang planted this foreshadowing at this time in order to usher in China's own great navigation era in the future. "Are there any others?" "Two are enough." Ye Chang said. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 109: Arrive first and hear the market competition in Tianjie These two items are indeed enough. Since it is difficult to retain the right to operate the league, then transferring it and exchanging it for cash, as well as a policy that will benefit the long-term, can be regarded as safeguarding the best interests. ¡°And Ye Chang can be sure that after Jia Maoer and others withdraw, Wang Jin and Wang Yuanbao, who originally formed a united front, will inevitably fight among themselves. Even if they can barely maintain superficial cooperation for a period of time, conflicts will inevitably break out as the benefits fail to meet expectations. At that time, just calculate the general ledger. After the two parties reached an agreement, Princess Yuzhen sent someone to send Ye Chang out. It was already getting late, so Yuzhen set aside a courtyard to accommodate Ye Chang and his party. What made Ye Chang dumbfounded was that Wei Niang and other barbarians were also placed here. Seeing Ye Chang coming, Wei Niang almost couldn't wait to step forward and asked: "Ye Langjun, is the matter over?" Her expression of earnestness was quite touching. It's just that Ye Chang treated her with a hard heart and said with a smile: "I have persuaded Princess Yuzhen, but as a foreigner, she cannot directly interfere in the government affairs, so I want you to stay here and choose the opportunity. I want you to wait to see the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. "This is not a lie, this is what Princess Yuzhen meant. Although Datang was determined to support Nanzhao against Tubo, it was always good to have a few more cards in hand, so Wei Niang and others became the bargaining chips used by Datang to negotiate terms with Nanzhao. Wei Niang didn¡¯t know the reason, so she clasped her hands together in joy, bowed deeply to Ye Chang, and thanked her hurriedly. Ye Chang did not break his promise to her. What he promised her at the beginning was to find a way to introduce her to Princess Yuzhen. Now this promise has been fulfilled. "Ye Langjun, I have an unkind request. Since Ye Langjun is familiar with the eldest princess Yuzhen, he should know the eldest princess's preferences. Please plan for me, how to persuade the eldest princess, and how to persuade the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. ?" After thanking her, Wei Niang said earnestly. This is a bit too much, even though Wei Niang is trying to be polite. Ye Chang said with a smile: "I'm just a commoner, as you heard just now, but the eldest princess Yuzhen is not a human being. It's a fluke to meet you. How can I be allowed to comment on state affairs? And you led your subordinates thousands of miles away, When I came to Chang'an, I didn't have any plans in mind. Why do I need to do something extra!" No matter how much Wa Niang begged, Ye Chang just smiled and refused. Moreover, it was getting late. Ye Chang also said that he was tired from the journey and needed to rest early. Wa Niang was also helpless. , could only watch him enter the room. "Why do you need to beg him, Princess? I think he is just a bad person, just like other Tang people. He may not have any real ability!" A barbarian whispered. "Gu Qi also said this about him, but he was beaten up by the Tang government, and he is still lying in Chang'an City." Wei Niang glared at him: "Don't talk nonsense and cause trouble!" "I see this Tang man is also It's a little strange that we can remain calm even when seeing our princess," a barbarian next to him said. Wei Niang's barbarian name is "Ashima", which means "gold". She is a famous beauty among the six imperial edicts. Geluo Feng, the eldest son of Pi Luo Ge, coveted her. Even Zan Pu of Tubo heard about her good name and asked her to go and get married. The reason why these barbarians are willing to follow Wei Niang is also because of her beauty. One, but in front of Ye Chang, Wei Niang's beauty seemed to have no effect. Wei Niang herself felt a little weird. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the house. Wei Niang asked in surprise: "Du Langjun, where is Ye Langjun?" "Oh, Eleventh Lang has left." Du Fu said. "This how is this possible?" Wei Niang thought all night last night, wondering how to impress Ye Chang and let Ye Chang continue to work for her. She came up with seven or eight ideas, but she never thought that Ye Changren had already run away! It was like a fist hitting cotton, making people feel like they were unable to exert any effort. She composed herself: "He left, why is Du Langjun still here?" "Someone else has something else to do." Du Fu said expressionlessly. He and Ye Chang went to Chang'an this time to gain knowledge by watching the ceremony at Chun Tower. There was also a more important purpose, which was to pay a visit. Ye Chang had already introduced him to Princess Yuzhen, and Wang Wei, Wang Changling and others were still staying in the princess's villa. Therefore, Ye Chang persuaded him to stay here when he left so that he could become famous among the powerful people in Chang'an. Unable to get an answer from Du Fu, Wei Niang suddenly panicked. She begged the waiter to see Yu Zhen, but was told that Princess Yu Zhen asked her to wait here. Moreover, the waiter's implication was that if she couldn't bear the temper and left the other industry, it would be difficult for her to come in again. Wei Niang was a little confused. Ye Chang put aside her matters for the time being. After another day of running around, Ye Chang had returned to the outside of Chang'an City. Still in the hotel outside Chunming Gate, he met Jia Maoer who came after hearing the news. "That's the way it is,"??The eldest princess doesn't need to deceive us about this matter. Cat, you should have heard some rumors. "After talking about the information he got from Princess Yuzhen, Ye Chang asked Jia Mao'er. In this year, Jia Mao'er has lived a more fulfilling life than in the previous thirty years. "He takes care of his body and nourishes his energy. Although he still looks tough, he is now dressed in fine clothes, covered in gold and silver, and looks very noble. Ye Chang feels that he has the demeanor of a nouveau riche, but he is always enjoying it. "Wang Yuanbao, I have also thought about who is plotting behind the scenes. I didn't expect it to be him!" Jia Mao'er was very surprised by the news brought by Ye Chang, as if Wang Yuanbao was an impossible candidate. "Mao'er, I have heard of Wang Yuanbao's name before, but I don't know. Tell me what he is like. " Ye Chang has never been a tolerant and generous person. Wang Yuanbao wants to control the football market. This has nothing to do with him, but when it comes to him, it is not something he can forget at will. As long as there is a chance, he will definitely take revenge. " This person is also a strange person in Chang'an City Before I met Shi Yilang, this person was the person I admired the most. " Jia Maoer asked Ye Chang to look at him as soon as he opened his mouth. Wang Yuanbao, whose real name is Wang Ergou, made a living by selling silk from Zizhou, Shandong to Chang'an, and found a little profit during the journey. He claimed that he was robbed one day. , all his capital was lost, so he committed suicide by hanging on a beam. As a result, he met an immortal with a white face and red robes in a coma. He gave him a gold ingot and persuaded him to go to Zizhou to sell colored glaze. In order not to forget the kindness of the immortal, he changed his name to Yuanbao. After he became rich, it was a common thing to build bridges and pave roads. Every snowy day, he would ask his servants to clear the snow and arrange hot wine and hot food on the roadside for hungry and cold pedestrians. The scholar who came to Beijing to take the exam was well-known among Confucian scholars, so he had a very good reputation among Confucian scholars. "I didn't expect him, I didn't expect him He already has a huge fortune, and he has the God of Wealth to help him. Why are you still coveting the football market" Until this moment, Jia Maoer still found it difficult to accept this fact, but Ye Chang disagreed. He never believed that Wang Ergou met the immortal. The so-called ingot given by the immortal must have come from an evil way. . Furthermore, he could become extremely wealthy just by selling colored glaze, but to be as rich as his country, he must have other financial resources, such as the ball market, which can be operated for a long time and has considerable profits. The competition is low and the business is extraordinary. It¡¯s only natural that Wang Yuanbao, who has a business perspective, wants to squeeze in. ¡°I¡¯m asking for 50,000 yuan. In addition to everyone¡¯s settlement expenses, I will always find a way out for the brothers who are willing to leave with you. This money can be used as capital. "Ye Chang did not tell all his plans, but just pointed in one direction: "Mao'er, do you think it's okay?" "Why not? When he was planning the football market, Shi Yilang said that this football market If you make money every day, you will be coveted by others. I had already prepared for it, but I didn't expect it to come so quickly Having 50,000 yuan to settle down is enough, whether it's buying land, a house, or another property. " Speaking of this, Jia Maoer's eyes filled with tears. He looked at Ye Chang: "I'm just sorry for Ye Langjun and Brother Xiao's hard work. "He apologized because his men bribed Wang Yuanbao. Ye Chang and Xiao Bolang trusted him and handed over the football market to him. He is also in charge of the managers employed in the football market. Now they are twenty Sixteen of the four stewards were bribed, and he still didn't know that he was also responsible. The two talked about the arrangements for the aftermath in detail. Jia Maoer, who was in a good mood, wanted to ask Ye Chang if he wanted to take over the handover. When Wang Yuanbao was embarrassed, Ye Chang shook his head. "Of course, revenge is necessary, but there is no need to use such means. I don't believe that Wang Yuanbao can make a good market. " Hearing what Ye Chang said, Jia Maoer's eyes flashed, and she looked a little hesitant. "If you have something to say, just say it, no need to cover it up. " "If you want to take revenge on Wang Yuanbao, you will have an opportunity soon. " Ye Chang was stunned for a moment. He looked at Jia Mao'er who had a sinister smile on his face. The two looked at each other and smiled knowingly. It turns out that neither of them are gentlemen who seek revenge for ten years, but are young people who have been seeking revenge for ten years. Man. Just now, Jia Maoer was still sighing and sighing, saying that Wang Yuanbao was really a kind-hearted person. In the blink of an eye, he was thinking about how to get revenge on this kind-hearted person. "What chance?" "What happened?" "City competition?" "The so-called city competition is a competition between merchants from two competing cities in Chang'an City. They often choose Tianmen Street (Zhuque Street) as the venue for the competition. Colorful buildings display rare things and invite famous actors to entertain them. This kind of competition attracts many tourists and often has a great advertising effect. Of course, this is for the winner, but the loser does not lose, even if it is used for betting. I lost the prize money, but I also gained popularity.p; "Wang Yuanbao started his career in the glass industry. Nowadays, Taoist temples everywhere need glass, and the homes of wealthy princes and nobles often have glass windows" "Wait a minute, you mean, glass windows?" Ye Chang almost Jumping up, for people like him who came to the Tang Dynasty from later generations, what does colored glass windows mean! From colored glaze to glass, the difference is only the ingredients and furnace temperature. Ye Chang knew that China had mastered the production of glazed glass in ancient times, but in his imagination, the ancient Chinese people only used glazed glass to make works of art or glazed tiles, but they did not know that they also used glazed glass to make windows. "Yes, Liuli Chuanghaven't Eleven Lang seen her in Princess Yuzhen's villa?" Ye Chang recalled it, but had no such impression at all. Thinking about it, glazed windows are so precious that even Princess Yuzhen would not be able to use them everywhere in her own courtyard. "Where is Zizhou?" "Henan Road By the way, it is adjacent to Qingzhou." Ye Chang thought about it for a while, and this Zizhou should be Zibo in later generations. Moreover, it is close to Qingzhou, which means it is close to the Yuan Highway Office. If I have some free time, I would like to make a trip here. Glass is a magical tool for time travellers, but even though Ye Chang has the help of his brother-in-law Liu Kun, to this day, he has not been able to produce decent glass. Originally I thought it was due to the furnace temperature, but since this year, Ye Chang and Liu Kun have changed the blast furnace several times, but still without success. "To go a step further, let's talk about the city competition. Wang Yuanbao has four glazed shops in the East City, which compete with the two glazed shops in the West City. They criticize each other a lot. A few days ago, Wang Yuanbao invited them to There will be a market competition on Tianmen Street, one to determine the winner, and the other to beg for rain. The time will be five days later. "Five days later, it will be the sixth day of June. As the saying goes, "On June 6th, please invite my aunt to watch the ancient embroiderers dry their clothes and dragons dry their robes". It was already midsummer and it was the hot season. Even the football market was temporarily taking a break to avoid the scorching heat. At this time, coming to Sai City has somewhat added fuel to the fire. After hearing this news, Ye Chang was no longer in a hurry to return to martial arts. He had not originally planned to enter Chang'an, but since he wanted to join in the excitement of Sai City, he followed Jia Mao'er into the city. First he went to Dongshi, and last time he came back to Chang'an, he had not been to Dongshi yet. The city here is larger than Xiuwu County, and the city is lined with beautiful shops, and there are shops everywhere. The various signboards made people couldn't help but stop and look. "In front is the Wangji Liuli Shop." Jia Maoer followed Ye Chang and pointed to the shop in front. According to the rules of the Tang Dynasty, the size of each store in the city is fixed, but some stores have taken advantage of the loopholes. The front facade is set up according to the regulations, but after walking in, the depth is much larger than the facade. This is the case with Wangji Liuli Shop, and its exterior decoration is extremely luxurious. From this point alone, it is not difficult to see that Wang Yuanbao already has brand awareness and pays great attention to the image of his store. Ye Chang pretended to be a guest and entered the shop. After crossing the threshold, a waiter immediately came up to wait on him. His attentive appearance was more professional than the store employees he had seen in another life. After passing through the front facade and entering the backyard, you can see the glassware on display. Each one has been wiped extremely clean and shines in the sun. Both the quality of the glass and the manufacturing process are among the best. Excellent product. "This Wang Yuanbao has nothing to do with being a shop owner, and the layout of the store is very pleasant. No wonder he can stand out among the competition in Chang'an City" After turning around, Ye Chang said to Wang Yuanbao His evaluation was higher, and he began to have some doubts in his heart. Can he really find a way to make Wang Yuanbao fall in the competition market in such a short period of time? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chariot to Break through the Void Chapter 110: Breaking the Glazed Plate with His Bare Hands After visiting the East Market, Ye Chang went to the West Market. For him, West Market is a return visit to his old place. Returning here after a year made him sigh with emotion. Except for Zhuque Street, the West Market is completely paved with cement, which makes the West Market cleaner. The West Market is also more lively than the East Market, and it feels like there are half as many customers coming and going. The same is true for several glazed shops. People come and go, and you don¡¯t know how many people stop there. Think about it this way. Because of the cement paving, the West Market is much cleaner than the East Market, especially in the midsummer when there is no rain for a long time. After washing the streets, there will be no dust, which will naturally attract more customers. . This is also the reason why Wang Yuanbao provoked the market competition. Otherwise, his Liulic store in the East Market would not be able to compete with the West Market. The clerks in the store were equally enthusiastic, and it was obvious that they were holding their breath to compete with Wang Yuanbao. Along with the Liuli Shop, there are also various curio and display shops. After visiting these shops, Ye Chang turned here while thinking about how to dismantle Wang Yuanbao's stand. "This crystal is a rare treasure from the Western Regions, worth thousands of gold. Madam, she really has a good eye, and she fell in love with this one at a glance." As soon as he came in, he heard the shop assistants trying their best to sell their products to others. Ye Chang followed the sound and saw a woman with her back to him, looking at the treasures on the antique shelf. The antique shelf on that side is full of crystal treasures. After being polished by famous craftsmen, these treasures reflect the crystal clear light under the candlelight. The woman picked up and played with each piece, then put it down one by one, unable to put it down. "Look, little lady, this crystal plate, if you put grapes in it, it will be really crystal clear. This plate is only sold for eighty pieces. If the little lady wants it, we can give you a 10% discount" Hearing the salesman's sales, Ye Chang couldn't help but smile. Shopping guides are virtuous in any era. He took two steps forward and looked at the crystal objects on the antique shelves. Most of them were decorative items. But the crystal ball on top attracted Ye Chang¡¯s attention. This crystal ball is polished very smoothly, it looks round and smooth, and the quality of the crystal is very good, almost completely transparent. It is the size of a fist and is placed in a brocade box, like a giant luminous pearl. Ye Chang's heart suddenly moved, and he was about to take it out for viewing. At this moment, an old woman entered the shop and said, "Xian Niang, why are you here?" The woman was playing with a crystal plate in her hand. Hearing this cry, he trembled in fright and turned around. However, Ye Chang was moving forward and was very close to her. As soon as she turned around, her arm bumped into Ye Chang's elbow. It didn't matter to Ye Chang. The woman was frail and weak, so she couldn't help but let go of her hand, and then the crystal plate in her hand fell to the ground. Amidst the clanging sound, the crystal plate jumped and spun several times on the ground before finally stopped. The floor of this shop, like most shops in the West City, is paved with cement. The crystal plate fell on the cement and was not completely shattered. It was a fluke, but it could not be completely intact. Not only were there obvious cracks underneath, but a corner was also broken. Even if we hire a skilled craftsman, the crystal plate will be useless. The girl was so frightened that her face turned pale and bloodless, while the shop assistant was stunned. Ye Chang was also stunned, not expecting such a situation to happen. "Sorry, little lady, you can't leave." The guy was the first to react. He went over and blocked the door. If the little lady hadn't been a woman, he would have reached out and hugged her. "Howhow could it be like this?" The old woman who rushed in murmured, and then became furious: "You little bitch, I brought you to the West Market and didn't look at Lingluo Silk and Satin, but why did you look at it? "Zhenxi, it's better now, it's better now." Ye Chang looked at the girl carefully at this time. She was about fifteen or sixteen years old, with beady eyes and a pale face. She was obviously very frightened. However, although she was in tears when the old woman scolded her, she did not feel depressed at all. Instead, she straightened her back. After the old woman finished scolding, she bowed to the old woman and said, "I am my grandma. I am already ten years old." Now that I am old, I would like to use my body to support my grandma in her old age, and ask her to settle this debt for me.¡± She calls herself ¡°someone¡±, but she is not a ¡°slave¡± as is commonly used by ordinary women. Listening to her words again, Ye Chang felt in his heart. One move: This woman is quite energetic. She dropped the crystal plate. The old woman was responsible, the woman was responsible, and Ye Chang was also responsible. However, the woman took all the responsibility without saying a word and did not care about Ye Chang at all. , his character can be seen from this. Ye Chang is not the kind of person who takes advantage, and for him now, eighty dollars is not a big expense. "Shopkeeper, this crystal plate on the ground, and the water aboveHow much is the ball in one place? Ye Chang said: "Mao'er, you paid this bill for me." " Naturally, he would not carry so much money with him. This is the West Market, which is Jia Mao'er's base camp, so he asked Jia Mao'er to pay the bill. The shopkeeper knew Jia Mao'er, and when he nodded, he smiled and said: "Since I am a friend of Jia Lang and want to buy it, the two pieces together cost two hundred thousand yuan. "The price is quite fair. Ye Chang nodded. At this moment, the girl over there stepped forward and saluted Ye Chang: "This thing was broken by someone. How can I be compensated by the husband? The husband is so kind. I understand" "You lady, don't be ignorant. Since Ye Langjun said it, I will pay for it. I don¡¯t know how many people in Chang¡¯an City are eager to pay for Ye Langjun.¡± Jia Maoer was a little impatient and opened her mouth to fend off the girl. When the girl persisted, the old woman next to her couldn¡¯t wait to come over and pulled her hard. He held her hand and pulled her aside. "Why did mother pull me?" "The girl asked. "That's Jia Lang, the big boss of the football market over there. Jia Lang is flattered so much. He must be a great person." The old woman bit her ear and said: "And this person is a handsome young man, romantic. Duojin, my daughter, you should use your means. If it can be done, my daughter will have a happy life, and she will have someone to rely on even in old age." The girl raised her eyes and looked at Ye Chang, and her heart was slightly moved. She was not a good child, and was adopted by an old woman since she was a child, with the purpose of waiting for her to grow up. In the end, he can recruit young people to get money for his retirement. Since he is going to sell it after all, how can he sell it to those vulgar and fat wealthy businessmen? On her own, just looking at the crystal ball, her heart suddenly became cold. She shook her head slightly, and she stepped forward again and saluted Ye Chang: "In this case, I will definitely remember Langjun's kindness. , I don¡¯t know what Lang Junzun¡¯s surname is or where he is, I will definitely be rewarded in the future. " Ye Chang was not interested in this girl's return. He waved his hand: "It doesn't have to be like this. If it weren't for me, the crystal plate wouldn't have fallen. My wife doesn't owe me anything. " He insisted not to reveal his identity, and the girl had no choice but to go out. She saw several companions guarding the door. They must be Jia Maoer's followers in the house. The girl's heart moved, and she pulled the old woman and murmured a few times. , the old woman had originally encouraged her to seduce Ye Chang, a handsome man, and now she happily stepped forward and bowed to the companions: "Invite the gentlemen. " "What's the matter, grandma?" " "The old woman saw that the young man who was following Jia Langjun inside looked familiar. He seemed to be a distant relative of the old woman, but she didn't dare to recognize him. Therefore, I am asking a few of my friends to tell you the name and place of birth of this young man. " "Haha, grandma, you are joking. If your family had a relative like Xiao Langjun, it would be prosperous. "When the companions heard what she said, they couldn't help laughing. "My relative's family name is Ye" the old woman teased calmly. Several companions stopped laughing immediately and looked at each other: "Is it true? Xiao Langjun¡¯s real surname is Ye, and he is a martial arts cultivator¡± ¡°Ah, is this the man Ye Shiyilang with infinitely beautiful sunsets? "Before the old woman could react, the girl over there exclaimed and asked. "If it is said that when Ye Chang wrote this sentence last year, he was only a second- or third-rate figure in Chang'an City, but after the emperor returned home with money and the game became popular, Ye Chang's reputation is already top-notch. Even a boudoir girl like the girl has heard of Ye Chang's reputation, but she didn't expect that Xiu Wu Ye Shiyilang would look so young. Eight-year-old appearance "It's him. So the little lady has heard of his reputation?" Those companions who had something good to say then said: "I just don't know if they are relatives of the young lady. If they are, all they need is Ye Shiyilang's advice. I can make money every day. What's the problem?" " "It turned out to be him." The old woman's dim eyes flashed with greed. It is no secret in Chang'an City that there is a huge amount of money in the football match. People in the market and those with a little discernment can see the huge money behind it. Benefits. She returned to the girl, nagging her to continue to seduce Ye Chang, but the girl just left in silence. After they left, Ye Chang walked out with the box containing the crystal ball and walked around again. After walking around, I felt that I had seen enough, and then I returned to Hu Ji Liuli Zhai. Hu Ji Liuli Zhai was the wealthy businessman who took the lead in the market competition with Wang Yuanbao. In order to prepare for this market competition, the courtyard inside was built. He was busy. When Ye Chang turned back this time, he saw an old man with a long beard sitting beside the bed, staring blankly at many craftsmen busy here. "Dong Hu's house. "Jia Mao'er looked familiar. He recognized this person and said hello. ?The long-bearded old man stood up and returned the courtesy, but there was a hint of worry in his eyes: "Why are you here, Master Jia? The shop is in chaos today, and I didn't greet you well. Please forgive me, Master Jia." "I heard about the incident in Saishi, and I don't know what the situation is. "Looking at Mr. Hu's expression, could it be" "Don't mention it, I heard that Wang Yuanbao has special methods. I'm afraid we will lose more than we win in this competition." Mr. Hu said with a wry smile: "The Wang family's glass shop, this is. In the past few decades, the business has been getting bigger and bigger, even in the palace, it is said that our business has been getting smaller and smaller. After some renovations in the West Market, the business improved, so he proposed a competition. The market really doesn¡¯t give us a way to survive.¡± Hearing the complaints of this fat and wealthy businessman, Ye Chang and Jia Maoer only half believed him. Chang'an City is a huge city with a population of more than one million, and there are many wealthy families in the city. The wealth of the world is gathered here. Wang Yuanbao monopolizes 70% of Chang'an City's colored glaze market, and the remaining 30% is enough to keep the other companies afloat. "I don't know how to distribute the results in this city competition. Are you trying to set up a lottery?" Jia Maoer asked. "Exactly, aren't you busy here?" The so-called colorful building is a temporary wooden building similar to a square gate set up at the intersection of Zhuque Street. It is decorated with flowers, trees, and satin. The more colorful it is, the more it attracts people. Notice. When two sides fight for the market, they fight for lottery houses first. Generally speaking, whichever side's lottery houses are more attractive will have higher morale. "Apart from Doucai Tower?" "Of course it's a song competition. When I talk about this, I'm a little irritated. Dongshi is closer to Pingkangfang, so Wang Yuanbao can take advantage of it. The famous actors and actresses in the square, I was actually confused by Wang Yuanbao, and no one was willing to work for me in the West City. "Because Pingkangfang is close to the Shangshu Provincial Office in the east of the imperial city, it is the gathering place for the imperial examinations (offices in Beijing) from all over the country. Juzi, most of the officials waiting for election rented houses nearby, so it became a place where all the actors and actresses concentrated. According to Ye Chang's understanding, this is the largest red light district in Chang'an City, and Pingkangfang has the most and the best number of actors and actresses in Chang'an City. "It seems that we will definitely lose this item. The situation is not good." Jia Mao'er clicked his tongue: "What more?" Downstairs, for people to enjoy. "This is a treasure fight, which is a real competition between the two sides. Only the most outstanding ones are hung under the colorful pavilion. There are also many glazed treasures that will be placed on antique racks on both sides of the road, under the care of dedicated personnel for visitors to enjoy. Ye Chang listened with great interest. It was the first time for him to come into contact with such competition among merchants in ancient times. Although he had not seen it with his own eyes, if he thought about it, he would know how lively it was during the market competition. "Master Jia, you are from our Western City. If you have any good ideas, you must help me." The Hu Dong family knew that Jia Mao'er had no purpose in coming here, so he stood up and gave him another salute: "If you can Mr. Jia¡¯s help, I and the other glass shops in the West City are really grateful.¡± ¡°But I asked the wrong person for help.¡± Jia Maoer smiled and said, ¡°If I had any good ideas, I would have come up with them long ago. Was he generally reduced back then?¡± Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 111: Borrowing the King¡¯s Golden Knife When Wang Yuanbao was still called Wang Ergou, he was as thin and withered as a rotten tree. But after more than 20 years of being a rich man, his whole body has long been round and round, like a white-flour steamed bun. He is a cautious person. Over the years, he has spent his energy and money on charity and making friends with scholars, in order to earn a reputation for himself, and at the same time find some useful backers at critical times. For example, Wang Jin, after he made a fortune, joined the Wang family in Taiyuan, and became brothers with Wang Wei and Wang Jin. Since the two became friends, the money he spent on Wang Jin ranged from a thousand to eight hundred guan. Precisely because of his caution, even if he was sure of victory, he kept an eye on Liulichai and other shops in the West Market. "Jia Mao'erbringing people to meet with Hu Yuanxiang?" After hearing the news, Wang Yuanbao stroked his long beard and narrowed his eyes with a smile. "How did they get together?" A person in front of him asked in surprise. It is Wang Jin. Almost as soon as Ye Chang left, Wang Jin also left Princess Yuzhen¡¯s business. Although he also hopes to have a relationship with Princess Yuzhen, Doral, in Nanshan, the huge benefits of the golf market make him, a usually lazy person, become diligent. "But it doesn't matter if we get together. The Master has already said that with only 150,000 yuan, we can take care of the golf market. Mr. Wang, between Ye Chang and Jia Mao'er and other market scoundrels, In my hands, I can make a profit of 100,000 yuan a year. In the hands of you and me, I can earn at least 200,000 yuan a year, right?" Wang Jin didn't care about Jia Maoer, so he turned the topic back to them. What I was talking about originally. The price quoted by Princess Yuzhen was actually 100,000 guan, but Wang Jin did not hesitate to add 50,000 guan to this basis - the extra 50,000 guan would certainly not be given to Ye Chang or Jia Maoer. That would fall into his private pocket. When he thought of these 50,000 yuan, Wang Jin felt hot in his heart. "Young Master, I don't know. This city match is also related to the football market." "Oh?" "The so-called east is rich and the west is rich. The football market has been dominated by the west city so far. The half-year championship is also placed in the west city. If I preside over the game, I will move the championship to the East City, so I have to beat the West City in the city game" A championship often attracts tens of thousands of spectators, and these tens of thousands of people are at least Half a day's consumption is a huge profit for the West Market or the East Market. In the eyes of wealthy businessmen like Wang Yuanbao, they are even more interested in the cascading effects behind this. "In addition, Jingzhao Yin's cement production is limited. Apart from paving the streets and supplying the powerful, only a small amount is sold to us. Only part of the West Market near Xinjie is used, but none of the East Market is used. No After winning the city competition, Jingzhao Prefecture promised to give priority to our Dongshi City for the cement in the second half of the year." Wang Jincai smiled. He has heard about this, but the reason why Jingzhao Mansion only supplies the West City and not the East City is because when the cement was first launched, the East City was waiting and watching, but they did not dare to cooperate with the Jingzhao Mansion like the West City. He is not concerned about cement. It is like salt and iron. It is a monopoly of the imperial court. Even if the profits are huge, he will not be able to get involved in a short time. Wang Yuanbao knows the power of cement. It is not just that the cost of paving roads is much lower than that of stone slabs. He thinks of much more. What would happen if cement and bricks and wood were used to build houses or even city walls? What¡¯s more, cement, a new thing, also helped West Market attract many foreign merchants and brought more popularity. "Therefore, in this market competition, our West Market must win. We can only win. If we win, we will make a big profit. If we lose, we will have to spend hundreds of thousands of dollars to restore the impact." Wang Yuanbao mentioned dozens of dollars. Wan Guanshi couldn't help but feel some pain in his heart. There are many folk rumors about his family property. His most famous business is Liulichang, which is his foundation, but he is actually also involved in hotels, groceries, real estate, and farms. These are the bulk of his income. Even so, the annual income from all his properties is only more than 100,000 yuan. "Don't you have a good chance of winning? It is said that even the ladies in Pingkangfang have been decided by you You are quite capable. You can actually decide on the thousands of ladies in Pingkangfang." Pingkang There are not tens of thousands of girls in the shop, but there are definitely hundreds of thousands. Wang Yuanbao smiled slightly. Naturally, he did not persuade everyone, but as long as he persuaded the top ones, he would be released. Some rumors. Those young ladies all earn their living in Pingkangfang. Even if they don't give Wang Yuanbao face, they are still afraid of being blocked by their peers. But after smiling, he frowned again. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡±People can only look at him from a distance, only knowing that he is a young man, but not knowing who he is. "Young gentleman?" Wang Jin's face suddenly darkened. He thought about it for a moment, and then said: "It must be Ye Chang!" Thinking of Ye Chang's humiliation to him in front of Princess Yuzhen, a cold light flashed in his eyes. : "It seems that Xishi was in a hurry and went to the doctor. He looked for Ye Chang" After saying this, he was slightly stunned. He knew Ye Chang very well and knew about his dream. The Immortal of Dreams is Sun Simiao, the King of Medicine, who also worked as an elixir boy for Sun YaoWang for one day in the world and one year on earth. Ye Chang may have become a famous doctor like Wang Wei after following the King of Medicine. , who firmly believes in Buddhism, the best thing is to build temples and give alms. It is precisely because of this that he firmly believes in the consequences of karma and reincarnation. Suddenly thinking of this matter, he felt that this was not a good sign. "Amitabha, Amitabha. "Reciting a few Buddhist chants silently in his heart, Wang Jin decided to help Wang Yuanbao! "Ye Chang, Ye Shiyilang? If it is him, it will be terrible!" Wang Jin was making up his mind when he heard Wang Yuanbao slap his legs and scream. Seeing Wang Jin looking over with dissatisfaction, Wang Yuanbao continued: "I Guan Yechang always has a magical touch in his actions, and I am definitely not like Hu Yuanxiang. Hu Yuanxiang and I have been fighting for twenty years, but they are just hanging on. But this Ye Chang is difficult to deal with!" "No matter how difficult it is to deal with, you have to deal with it!" Wang Jin said dissatisfied: "What are you afraid of!" "Three in the city competition! The most important thing is the colorful building. Ye Shiyi can play football and make cement. It is said that he can also divert water from the rainbow canal in his hometown He must be good at building games. It turned out that I hired the best carpenter and bought the most beautiful building. Beautiful silk and satin, this colorful building is bound to win, but now I'm afraid it's in danger. " Hearing what he said, Wang Jin suddenly fell silent. "Then there are actors and singers Ye Shiyi is good at poetry, and the sunset is infinitely good. Even I often like to hear people sing it. If he composes a new song for an actor from the West Market, the music" "You don't have to worry about the music, I'll just ask my brother to write a poem for you. Wang Jin waved his hand: "Besides, the music also needs to be sung. As long as the top girl from Pingkangfang is not dragged away by Xishi, we will definitely win this level. The most critical thing now is the last level." After all, this competition is for you, Liuli Zhenwan. I "What ultimately determines the outcome is the glassware - are you sure of winning?" "In this regard, I am quite confident. In the past ten years, almost all of Zizhou's best glassware are in What is in my hands, what they have in their hands, I know in my heart that there is absolutely nothing that can compete with me!" Hearing that Wang Yuanbao had such a treasure in his hands, Wang Jin's heart moved, and he felt coveted: "I don't know if I can give it to you. Want to know something?" Wang Yuanbao glanced at him and sneered secretly. This unfed wolf dares to eat fast and chant Buddha's name, but he is greedier than anyone else! Thinking so in his heart, he said very politely: "It's not impossible. After the market competition, I will treat Wang Langjun to a good life." Playing with it." Wang Jin laughed dryly and changed the topic as he couldn't help but feel anxious. "There are three key points in the city competition. On the lottery floor, we only need to win. In terms of talent, we are determined to win. As long as we can win one of these two, plus the treasure in your hand, we are sure to win. Not to mention talent, I will persuade my brother to compose new poems. As for Cailou, I think Wang¡¯s father-in-law will not have any backup plans.¡± When he said this, Wang Jin smacked his lips at the messenger. Wang Yuanbao laughed and nodded slightly. Since he has bribed the people around Hu Yuanxiang, he can naturally send a steady stream of news about Hu Yuanxiang. If he knows what the other party's lottery is up to, he can take targeted measures. "Besides that, we have to find something for Ye Chang to prevent him from getting too concerned about this." Wang Jin added: "It would be best if we could drive him out of Chang'an City." "I'm afraid this matter is a bit difficult. Ye Chang has a very good relationship with Jingzhao Mansion." "Of course Jingzhao Mansion won't work. Someone will want to drive him away Do you know where Ye Chang lives? Just tell me. Okay." Wang Jin thought for a while, and then said with a smile: "I'll find someone to chase him away to make sure he has to leave!" "Oh, there is such a person? Mr. Xia Qing, don't alert the snake. If you are alerted, "Ye Shiyi, let him know that we are paying attention to him, I'm afraid it will be counterproductive." "Don't worry, this personhas absolutely no problem." Wang Jin said with a smile. Wang Jin really meant what he said. After leaving Wang Yuanbao's residence, he called for a boy and gave a few instructions. The boy then rode an oil-walled cart to the Jinxian Temple in the city - this was originally the temple. Princess Jinxian's Taoist temple was taken back by the royal family after Princess Jinxian passed away, and is now being taken care of by Twenty-nine Niangs.  This is also due to Ye Chang. If it weren't for Ye Chang, Li Longji would not pay attention to Chong Niang, a daughter with a very weak sense of existence, and naturally would not hand over this Taoist temple to her. Chong Niang was young, so the Taoist temple was only handed over to her in name, and someone was in charge of it. However, some news had to be reported to her. The young man wandered in front of the door for a while. When he saw a little Taoist nun coming out, he immediately called to the little Taoist nun: "This fairy nun, stay here, stay here!" "What's the matter with you boy?" The little Taoist nun. Eyes widened. "I heard someone say that if there is any information about Xiuwu Ye Shilang, there will be a reward if it is sent here. I wonder if it is true?" "That's nonsense, what Xiuwu Ye Shilangwait, you are Say, Ye Chang?" "Although the little Taoist nun is not Chong Niang, nor can she be regarded as Chong Niang's close maid, but in this Taoist temple, there are all female crowns, and female crowns are also women, so naturally one of the biggest hobbies of women is gossip. . Their gossip souls are burning brightly, and some internal and external secrets are spread. ??For example, what happened between the nominal host of the temple, Chong Niang, and Ye Chang, the martial arts practitioner of Infinite Sunset. It is said that a female crown prince, after hearing the sentence "The sunset is infinitely beautiful but it is almost dusk", sighed for a long time, and finally said, "This poem is very sinister. Although Ye Shiyi is smart, he will not live long" The result I don¡¯t know how these words reached Chong Niang¡¯s ears. ???????? Chong Niang, who had hardly asked about anything, suddenly became furious, and without even making an excuse, she asked the waitress to slap the Taoist girl. "It's Ye Chang who has a beautiful sunset." "Do you have any news about him? Isn't he practicing martial arts?" "He came to Chang'an. I just entered Chang'an City today." "Where is he?" The little Taoist nun looked like this. Asked, the young man knew that there was something going on, and immediately laughed with saliva: "Sister, there is no need to ask, people say that if this news comes here, someone must give a reward. Since there is no reward now, the villain will go back in vain " "Reward, reward, tell me!" The little Taoist nun thought that this news would definitely please Lady Chong, so she immediately took out a few pennies to buy cakes with the boy. The boy happily accepted the money and immediately told the little Taoist nun where Ye Chang stayed. After finishing speaking, he grabbed the reward and ran away, returned to Wang Jin's residence, and told Wang Jin exactly what happened. Wang Jin laughed and said: "Well done, well done, not only will she reward you, but I will also reward you!" Wang Jin's idea is very simple, let Li Longji come forward and drive Ye Chang away! In Yuzhen After being "humiliated" by Ye Chang at the eldest princess's house, Wang Jin no longer dared to look down on Ye Chang at all, so he inquired a lot about Ye Chang. For Wang Wei's sake, Princess Yuzhen did not hide anything, especially the fact that Ye Chang and Erjiu Niang were in love. This incident was also the key reason why Ye Chang was given a gold and released. Wang Jin found it funny when he heard this. Everyone else he befriended was a princess who was loved by Li Longji, but Ye Chang went to get to know a princess who had almost no presence in the harem. The little girl, and this little girl didn¡¯t even have the title of princess! However, he also secretly remembered Chong Niang¡¯s affection for Ye Chang. After learning that Ye Chang had returned to Chang¡¯an and might be making suggestions for the Liuli merchants in West City, He immediately wanted to use Ye Chang's relationship with Chong Niang to drive Ye Chang out of Chang'an. Before the Chinese New Year last year, Chong Niang made a special trip to Xiu Wu to see Ye Chang. So now that she heard that Ye Chang had returned to Chang'an, he didn't go to see her, and why didn't she call? As long as Chong Niang comes to her door. , Wang Jin tried his best to spread the news to Zhang Bian. When the time comes, Zhang Bian will definitely go to Sanlang to spread the slander. Ye Chang was lucky and could be driven out of Chang'an City like last time. Unlucky, Li Longji might just catch him and behead him. The more Wang Jin thought about it, the more proud he became. He immediately ordered people to keep an eye on Ye Chang's accommodation. If there was any trouble, he would report to him immediately. He was sure of this excitement. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 112: The Thunder Has Dissipated Before Its Fury Wang Jin laid a good plan, but there are always surprises. Chong Niang did not return to Jinxian Temple for two consecutive days, which made the news about Ye Chang reach her ears two days late. However, Wang Jin¡¯s guess was not bad. Chong Niang jumped up when she heard that Ye Chang had arrived in the capital but did not go to look for her. Unlike other young nobles and princes, the insect girl has greater freedom of movement just because she does not receive attention. After learning the news, she immediately became excited and headed towards Chunming Gate. Ye Chang did not live in the city, but in Nilv outside Chunming Gate. It was scorching hot in midsummer at this time, but the old trees around Nilv were green and it was quite cool. Ye Chang moved a large bed and was enjoying the coolness under the tree. He slept soundly, so he didn't know that Chong Niang had brought someone here. Seeing a familiar figure from a distance, Chong Niang was filled with joy. She originally came to trouble Ye Chang, but as soon as she saw him, she forgot about it. Instructing her entourage to pause, she stepped forward alone and reached Ye Chang's side. Ye Chang was still sleeping soundly, with almost no snoring. He was probably having a sweet dream, with a slight smile hanging on the corner of his mouth. Chong Niang stood aside and watched silently. Suddenly her childlike innocence grew. She broke off a branch from the tree and used the thin end to tease Ye Chang's nose. The itching feeling made Ye Chang sneeze in his sleep. He reached out and scratched the itchy spot, but he didn't wake up immediately. The insect girl found it more interesting and continued her tricks. "Don't make trouble Xiang'er, don't make trouble" Ye Chang turned over and muttered. When the word "Xiang'er" came into her ears, Lady Chong's eyes widened. She couldn't hear the name! She rolled her eyes and saw caterpillars crawling on the tree. Everyone in the little girl's family was not afraid of caterpillars. , she also felt that this was probably one of the most terrifying creatures. She stretched out her hand to catch it, thought for a moment, retracted her hand, looked back, pointed at a chambermaid and hooked her fingers. The waiter ran over in a hurry. Now this twenty-nine noble lady is no better than a year ago. She has income from the football market and has a lot of money. She flatters her well and will not treat herself badly. Chong Niang pointed at 711j4, the caterpillar, and then pointed at Ye Chang's face. The waiter's hair suddenly stood up. But under the intimidation of the insect lady, the waiter had no choice but to wrap his hands with his sleeves and catch the caterpillar from the tree. The caterpillar twisted vigorously in his hand, which made the insect lady's hair stand on end. She hesitated for a moment, but when she saw that Ye Chang was still sleeping soundly, she finally made up her mind: "Let go!" She initially pointed at Ye Chang's face, wishing that the caterpillar would get into it. It entered Ye Chang's nostrils, but pointed with his fingers, and finally landed on Ye Chang's bare feet. So the caterpillar was placed on Ye Chang's feet. The caterpillar was obviously not used to the new environment it was in, and it eagerly wanted to climb back up the tree. Seeing that it was crawling in the wrong direction, the insect mother nudged the caterpillar with a branch, and under her command, the caterpillar climbed up along Ye Chang's feet. When Tingchang climbed up his calves, Tingchang just frowned, but when he climbed up his thighs, the itching was uncomfortable, not to mention that it continued to move towards the vital parts! So Ye Chang first scratched it with his hand, and then Caterpillars are commonly known as "hairy hotpots". They have been caught just now and have no use for them. But now it is different. The tail needle is immediately raised and stung. The burning pain made Ye Chang scream and jump up immediately. He covered his crotch with his hands: he was only a palm away from the vital point! Hearing his cry, Shanzhi immediately jumped over from behind the tree. He had already After seeing the insect lady, I knew that she had no ill intentions, so I didn't disturb Ye Chang. But that was not the case now. No matter how I heard Ye Chang's scream, it felt wrong! "Who is harming me!" Ye Chang made a loud noise, and then saw a person. The white face does not need to accompany the smiling face. Adead eunuch? Ye Chang was about to curse when the chambermaid smacked his lips again. Ye Chang lowered his head and saw Chong Niang with a stern face. "Chong Niang, you, you, you why do you always" Seeing that it was her, Ye Chang couldn't understand why, and he felt dumbfounded at the moment. Why does this little girl always feel sorry for herself? She kicked herself last time in Chang'an, but she doesn't know what kind of trick she played this time. He felt his thighs were wet, as if they were bleeding. He didn't care about being rude, so he reached out and touched them. He found half a caterpillar and a handful of green stuff, which almost made him vomit. "You came to Chang'an and ignored me!" Before he could cause trouble to Chong Niang, the little girl had already started to attack: "I would rather sleep here than send someone to inform me!" Ye Chang wiped it off on the leaves. Hearing the dirt on his hands, he smiled bitterly and said: "?I have something to do when I come to Chang'an. If I inform you as soon as I get here, who in the palace will not jump up? I originally wanted to find a way to see you before leaving, but now it's okay, you run here, Maybe the angels in the palace will come and chase me away soon. " Chong Niang only wanted to see Ye Chang, but she didn't think of that much. She was stunned for a moment, and then she said: "You blame me for coming to see you, do you blame me for coming to see you? Okay, I'll go, I'll do it right now Go back!" "You little girl, how can you have such a big temper? Do you want to be beaten again?" Hearing that she was going to act unreasonable, Ye Chang opened his eyes. The waiter watching the excitement secretly said that something was wrong, the palace Most of the noble masters are moody. With Ye Chang's appearance, wouldn't it irritate the twenty-nine mother-in-law? Even if the twenty-nine mother-in-law doesn't get angry at Ye Chang, she will at least vent her anger on their attendants! But it surprised him. Something happened! Twenty-nine mothers were frightened by Ye Chang, who raised his eyes and raised his hands. Not only was he not angry, but a blush gradually appeared on his face, and his eyes gradually changed from fierce to gentle. "I am just angry. You don't welcome people to come" "You are so angry, did I ever say you are not welcome?" "Then why did you still call you 711j4, girl, in your dream when you fell asleep?" "In my dream, Xiang'er was naughtyit turned out to be Are you making fun of me?" Ye Chang reacted, but Chong Niang lowered her head and said nothing, regretting in her heart why she told the truth in a moment of urgency. "Silly girl. "Ye Chang patted her head helplessly. The waiter over there shrank his neck in fright, pretending not to see anything. That was your Lord's head, and this guy just patted it as he asked. It¡¯s just like patting the kid next door on the head! No, it¡¯s the kid next door¡¯s head, how can you touch and pat it so casually! ¡°You, you, you just don¡¯t know how to show your thoughts well, you¡¯re just a person Being awkward is obviously a good intention - this is also me, if it were anyone else, I really wouldn't be able to understand it. "Ye Chang taught Chong Niang a few words, and Chong Niang nodded politely. The servant sighed again: Is this still the Twenty-Nine Noble Lord? Although the Twenty-Nine Noble Lord is honest and timid in the palace, others are When talking to her, she had never said a word before, but she had never been so well-behaved! Ye Chang glanced at the waiter, this was not Wolong Villa, nor was he ignorant of his own interests when he first entered Chang'an last year. "For example, you are facing me. Saint, just say whatever is on your mind. It belongs to your dearest and most respected father, and you can tell him everything. I expected that when you saw your father, you clearly wanted to talk to him, but you didn't dare to speak, right?" Chong Niang nodded of course. "You actually miss your father very much and want to spend more time with him to entertain your parents. In order to fulfill your filial piety, but your father is not angry and proud, you are a little awe-inspiring and don't dare to show your closeness, right?" Chong Niang still nodded. "I also know that when you see that he is worried and tired, his expression is getting older. , I can¡¯t bear it, but I don¡¯t know how to talk about it to your father, right?¡± Chong Niang glanced at Ye Chang, and then nodded for the third time. ¡°The first two times were sincere, but as for whether the last one was sincere, then that¡¯s it. Only she knew it. "The root of all this is that you don't know how to express yourself, not only to your father, but also to everyone. You don't even know how to care for yourself" The last sentence, Although she was young, Chong Niangzhu had a deeper understanding of human feelings than ordinary people. She burst into tears. Suddenly, she hugged Ye Chang's arm and cried loudly. Really captured this little girl's weakness. For a little girl of this age, if she were my own daughter, I would hold her in my arms and be afraid of falling. I would chat with her and walk with her every day. , greeting her, watching her grow with joy, but also worrying about being abducted by a brat who came out of nowhere It happened that she was born at the opportunity of the emperor, and her mother was not only an unfavored foreign tribute daughter, but also a daughter of a foreign country who was not favored. After falling in love with her, she disappeared without a trace. Although she instinctively longed for family affection and love, she didn't know how to pursue it or express it. Ye Chang didn't feel that he was lying to this little girl. , he gently stroked Chong Niang's hair, and after she stopped crying, he said softly: "After you go back, find an opportunity to tell your father what you are thinking. " Chong Niang nodded, wiped away her tears, and pouted. "They came to see you. If you go and make them cry, they they ignore you!" She twisted her body, turned around and left. , Ye Chang didn't stop this sensitive little girl, she became shy again at this time.?¡¯s words were in vain, and letting her go back would be better for Ye Chang and Chong Niang. In the distance, Wang Jin, who had been staring at this place, murmured: "I don't know whether to live or die!" Chong Niang just stopped here and left, which made Wang Jin feel that he had not seen the big show, and felt quite uncomfortable. "If this guy hadn't acted recklessly, this matter might have been settled. Now, he dares to even touch your lord's head - that's what he can touch. Even if it doesn't count the relationship between men and women, it's your lord's head. , your lord!" Wang Jin also admired Ye Chang's boldness at this time. He was almost certain that it wouldn't be long before the Emperor Li Longji of the Tang Dynasty got the news, and he would be furious, and then Nanya's soldiers would threaten him. With the emperor's anger, he rushed here. ¡°It would be best if the emperor was so angry that he just cut off this guy¡¯s head. Wang Jin decided to continue waiting here, waiting for the big show he was looking forward to. Not long after Chong Niang returned to the palace, the chamberlain knelt down in front of Li Longji tremblingly. Li Longji listened to his story with a gloomy expression, including the entire conversation between Ye Chang and Chong Niang. The waiter had a very good memory. Not only did he repeat the conversation accurately, but he also imitated Ye Chang's expression and movements perfectly. After hearing this, Yang Yuhuan felt a little dumbfounded. "You are really bold. You are so bold. Even though you are teaching the twenty-nine mothers for your majesty, you still have to be punished!" Gao Lishi next to him interjected. Li Longji did not speak, but had a sullen face. Li Longji has been the emperor for thirty years. Although he has slacked off, his grasp of people's hearts is still as sharp as before. He understood the thoughts of Yang Yuhuan and Gao Lishi clearly. Yang Yuhuan has gained a lot of benefits from the ball market over the past year. She has gained more shares than Princess Yuzhen and Twenty-nine Niangs. She didn't speak because she felt it was not the time to speak yet. After Li Longji's anger had passed, soft words of persuasion would be much more effective than persuading in anger now. Gao Lishi also benefited from the football market, so although he was scolding Ye Chang just now, he was actually reminding Li Longji that Ye Chang was teaching his daughter for him. And he is teaching his daughter in a good way for him. Li Longji is not a ungrateful person. He usually doesn't care much about Chong Niang. Even so, when he thinks of his daughter being raised as a daughter by others but rarely communicating with him, Li Longji feels ashamed and annoyed. Roaring in chest. But to attack Ye Chang just like that, Li Longji couldn't do this kind of thing. He would not hesitate to raise the butcher's knife to anyone who could threaten his throne and power, but what could Ye Chang threaten him? Could it threaten his position in his daughter's heart? "Your Majesty?" Gao Lishi didn't know when he saw Li Longji. He spoke out and said tentatively: "The actors in the Liyuan are ready. Didn't Your Majesty say that you want to watch them perform the feather dress dance?" "Let them wait first I will go and see the twenty-nine mothers." Li Longji said. Seeing that his anger had not subsided, Gao Lishi did not dare to say anything. The most important reason for being able to stay with this emperor who was equally suspicious and talented for decades and enjoy unfailing honor and favor was that Gao Lishi knew when he should say what. But Gao Lishi just winked at a chamberlain. Before the chamberlain left the palace, he heard Li Longji say: "That's all, that's all, let's go to the Liyuan." Gao Lishi bowed his head and responded. Yang Yuhuan was not sure about Li Longji's She blinked her eyes, and then said with a sweet smile: "Sanlang, why don't you let Erjiu Niang go with you?" Li Longji turned to look at her: "You treat her well, I hope she knows how good you are Although that brat is arrogant, bold and ridiculous, he is right about one thing. In her heart, Chong Niang is afraid that she cannot tell clearly what is good and what is bad, and she does not know how to express it. " "Your Majesty. I really admire that brat" "Huh, appreciate it? I can't wait to drive him to Bohai Country so that he won't have to go back to Chang'an to piss me off from time to time." Having said that, Li Longji did not send anyone to find Ye Chang. . As the sun sets and the stars rise, the sound of singing and dancing in the opera garden is endless, but Wang Jin is still waiting patiently outside the Chunming Gate of Chang'an City. "Why haven't you come yet It will come soon" He murmured to himself Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 113: One plan fails, one plan fails Chang'an City woke up to the sound of morning bells. The so-called morning bells and evening drums are not, as some people misunderstand, the sound of bells and drums in temples, but the city ban of Chang'an City. In the morning, the bell rings and people start to get up and move around. In the evening, when the sun sets below the horizon, the drums on the Bell and Drum Towers ring in three sections. Hearing the sound of the drums, people who were still wandering around the market knew that they had to rush home as soon as possible. Although there was no actual curfew in the market, curfews were imposed on the streets outside the market. There was no special reason. The minimum stay is twenty boards. "Xia Qing hasn't come back yet?" Wang Wei paced back and forth in front of the hall with his hands behind his back, worried in his heart. Wang Jin went out of the city yesterday afternoon, saying he was going to see a lively event, but now he has not come back. Because of Princess Yuzhen, Wang Wei knew Ye Chang much better than Wang Jin, and knew that this young man was not as calm as he seemed on the outside. If there is something wrong with one of his brothersthen what should he do? Wang Wei is both annoyed and slightly resentful in his heart. He hates Ye Chang, hates Wang Jin, and hates himself. He has never been a decisive person, so he cannot restrain Wang Jin. He is also a person who values ??friendship, so the brotherhood is deep. "He's back, he's back, Mr. Xia Qing is back." Just when Wang Wei was anxious, he heard his servant shouting. Wang Jin's eyes were bloodshot, and he walked in with a straight look, muttering in a low voice: "This is unreasonable, why no warriors came" "Xia Qing, are you okay?" Wang Wei went over and grabbed him. The brother hugged him and looked at him carefully. He didn't see anything strange about him, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. How old you are, but still like a child. Wang Wei, who had been thinking about it for most of the night, felt that he needed to have a good talk with his brother. Seeing that he was fine, he said: "Xia Qing, you want to make a name for yourself in the football market, but now the football market is in your hands. Why are you still entangled with Ye Shiyi? How could Ye Shiyi be so easy to get along with?" Thinking about how he hurried back from Nanshan for his sake, Wang Wei felt even more sad. How could he, his brother, be like this? Don't listen to advice. "Brother, why did you say this? How can I be entangled with Ye Shiyi Oh, I haven't slept all night. I'm tired, tired. Brother, let me rest for a while" Wang Jin looked tired and dealt with Wang casually. With a word of Wei, he fell asleep after returning. He slept for most of the day. When he woke up, he was so hungry that he asked his servants to prepare food for him. The servant received the order but did not leave. Instead, he smiled and said, "Just now, the Wang family came to take care of the affairs. I asked Mr. Lang if he was up." "Let him wait first. I'm hungry." Wang Jin said with some dissatisfaction. . It took half an hour to wash, eat and drink. After everything was settled, Wang Jin let the steward of Wang Yuanbao's family come in. "What's the matter?" he asked the steward haughtily. "I have two things to do. One is to ask Mr. Xia Qing how the matter of expelling Ye Shiyi went" Wang Yuanbao's steward made Wang Jin grit his teeth. Until now, Wang Jin still hasn¡¯t figured out why Twenty-nine Niang went to have a private meeting with Ye Chang, but Ye Chang was still fine. But naturally he wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about things he couldn¡¯t understand. Not to mention that he was just a steward of Wang Yuanbao¡¯s family, and he wouldn¡¯t mention it even to Wang Yuanbao himself. "It's coming, it's coming, we'll see the result soon." Wang Jin responded vaguely: "As for the second thing, don't hesitate. You can't afford to miss a big event!" The steward cursed in his heart, if it weren't for you. Sleeping in broad daylight will waste time. But he responded respectfully: "Ye Shiyi already knows the idea he came up with for Hu Yuanxiang yesterday. The master of the house asked Mr. Xia Qing, what should he do?" "You want to ask me about this little thing? Naturally, it's based on him. With the improvements above, we will be able to beat them all!" Wang Jin said dissatisfied. The steward looked at Wang Jin and twitched the corner of his mouth. Such a simple response? "Why, why don't you repay your husband?" Seeing that the steward did not move, Wang Jin shouted again. Although Wang Jin believed in the Buddhist saying that all living beings are equal, in fact, in his eyes, some were more equal than others. He drank. The steward originally wanted to ask him if he had any other instructions, but then turned around and left without even saying goodbye. Wang Yuanbao also has a high status in the capital. Although he is just a wealthy businessman, the dignitaries and talented people he associates with, including the stewards of his family, cannot be regarded as the servants of ordinary wealthy families. But Wang Jin shouted at him, which made him very dissatisfied. Therefore, when we returned to Wang Yuanbao's house, the steward would inevitably add fuel to the fire and make things worse.All kinds of unspeakable things were described. Originally it was just that he was tired and sleeping during the day, but in the mouth of the steward, it turned into Wang Jin's prostitution day and night, exhausted and deliberately neglectful. In short, what was one point was said to be three points, and what was three points was said to be ten points. An arrogant and rude Wang Jin suddenly appeared in front of Wang Yuanbao. "Wang Xiaqing's reputation is so great, how could it be so bad?" Wang Yuanbao was doubtful. "Mr. Lang, you know people but don't know their hearts. From a humble perspective, it's hard to say how much talent this Wang Xiaqing has, but he has a big heart. From a certain perspective, I still have to worry about it." "Those words. "Don't mention it again." Wang Yuanbao smiled and waved his hand. The steward had been with him for many years and was one of his close confidants. He knew that even though he said this, he still remembered it in his heart. He said nothing more at the moment, just waiting for Wang Yuanbao's instructions. Wang Yuanbao stood up and turned around: "The plan that Ye Shiyilang gave to Hu Yuanxiang is really clever. With our ability, I am afraid it will be difficult to surpass it. Wang Xiaqing is right. Since it cannot be surpassed, we can just use it as it is, at least in the future. On the Cailou, let¡¯s fight to an even match, and then let¡¯s look at the other two items!¡± Although he praised Ye Chang¡¯s idea, he felt that he could still fight to an even match with Hu Yuanxiang, and he might even have some advantages. . After sending away the steward of the Wang family, Wang Jin was still thinking about how to get rid of Ye Chang. The manager was easy to fool. He didn't give a clear explanation and didn't dare to question him. But when he saw Wang Yuanbao and Wang Yuanbao asked, he didn't answer. Therefore, Ye Chang must be driven away before the sixth day of June! It seems that it is impossible to follow the emperor's route. Wang Jin said something disrespectful to his father in his heart. If he didn't roll on Yang Yuhuan's bed for too long, even I don¡¯t care about things outside. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Ye Chang offended many people in Chang¡¯an City. If the emperor doesn¡¯t come forward, the consort will come forward! Princess Yuzhen exposed the conflict between Ye Chang and Zhang Bian. Wang Jin changed his mind and wrote a letter first. , thinking that this matter should not be made public, he called his personal servant again. It was the boy who sent the message to Twenty-nine Niang yesterday. ¡°Ning Qin¡¯s Princess Mansion?¡± Hearing that he was going to deliver the news again, the young man was reluctant, but after all he did not dare to disobey, so he could only rush to the Princess Mansion in the north of the city. Princess Ningqin's mansion is very close to the palace. The servant looked around in front of the door and murmured in his heart when he saw the arrogant look of the guards in front of the door. This is not the Taoist temple of yesterday. You can still get rewards. Even if you claim your husband's name, you won't be able to get in. If you don¡¯t do it right, you¡¯ll get a slap in the face. Thinking of this, the young man rolled his eyes. His husband only asked him to pass on the news, but he never said how to pass it on. When he saw a naughty boy on the street, he called someone over, gave him a penny, and asked the naughty boy to go to the princess mansion to deliver a message. He didn't dare to stay for a long time. He saw the naughty boy passing the message from a distance, turned around and ran away without waiting for anything in return. How could the concierge of the Princess Mansion take the words of a naughty boy to heart? What's more, they had heard about the conflict between Zhang Bian and Ye Chang, and they didn't dare to report it. ???????????????????????? If the mention of Ye Chang makes his bachelor unhappy, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he would be flattered and slapped on the horse¡¯s hooves? So Wang Jin waited for another day, but did not see any movement from Zhang Bian. This made Wang Jin furious. He summoned the boy to ask about the situation, and immediately had him beaten. At this time, he was afraid that it would be too late to send a message. After thinking about it, he came to find his brother. "You've been upset lately and want to go out of the city to relax?" Hearing this, Wang Wei nodded repeatedly: "Okay, as it should be, as it should be, you and Ye Shiyi just had a little quarrel, so don't take it to heart." "Brother, why don't you invite your consort? Are you going on a trip with Zhang Bian? I heard that he has been very close to that Li Taibai recently, so my brother invites him to go on a trip with him. How about it?" Wang Wei's face suddenly turned ugly. Wang Wei didn't like Li Bai, and Li Bai didn't like Wang Wei either. The two had outstanding poems, and they both liked to make friends, and they had many poems as gifts to their friends. The two also knew each other, but neither of them sang a single poem in harmony with each other. What's more important is that both of them are now in Chang'an City, and they both need the recommendation and support of powerful figures like Princess Yuzhen and Prince Consort Zhang Bian. Moreover, both of them had important literary names. Before Li Bai entered Chang'an, Wang Wei could be said to be the first pen writer in Chang'an. However, after Li Bai entered the Imperial Academy, this title had fallen on Li Bai. "That's right. I'll invite Bachelor Zhang Si right now." Wang Wei thought for a while, then wrote a letter and had someone take his name and send it to Princess Ningqin's mansion. Zhang Bian and his brother Jun were in Zhang Bian's mansion at this time. "Is this a gift from a saint again?" Looking at a jade Ruyi, Zhang Jun turned around and asked Zhang Bian. "This is a gift given to a son-in-law by a woman, not an emperor."Granted a bachelor's degree. "Zhang Bian joked. "A few days ago, when An Lushan was in the capital, the treasures he gave you were no less than those given by the emperor. "Zhang Jun asked. "It's a gift from twenty-nine mothers to calm down the fright, but I don't dare to do it alone. " An Lushan passed through Xiuwu County when he entered the capital. Therefore, the 29th Noble Lord Chong Niang, who happened to be worshiping immortals in Xiuwu County, accompanied An Lushan and was arrogant. She offended An Lushan and was killed by him. This matter was reported back to the capital. , it really caused a commotion, but in the end the matter was suppressed. One of the reasons was An Lushan's sentence "I only know the emperor, but I don't know the noble master" There are also other reasons, such as Zhang Bian. Don't spend money on these powerful people. The pearls and treasures from the North were given away like water, and everyone praised them. In addition, Li Linfu, who the emperor relied on the most, also kept silent, so things turned out to be like this. But An Lushan knew how to be a good person and asked Zhang Bian to send gifts to Erjiu Niang, but most of the gifts he sent were not on the gift list. Zhang Bian naturally understood that they were not on the gift list. "Wang Wei sent someone to deliver the letter outside the house. "The two brothers were talking, and the housekeeper outside said. "Wang Wei?" Zhang Wei frowned: "He sent someone to deliver the letter?" "My dear brother and Wang Mojie have a close relationship" Zhang Jun said meaningfully. Zhang Bian is now a member of Zhongshushe and is in charge of the affairs of the Hanlin Academy. Li Bai is under his rule. Wang Wei is now a member of Zuo Bequ and belongs to Menxia Province. Logically speaking, he has little relationship with Zhang Bian. She has a good relationship with Wang Wei. "I have to give Princess Yuzhen face Besides, Wang Shisan's song "Peachland Journey" was sung all over Chang'an City, and the poem's reputation was already popular. "While talking, Zhang Bian opened the letter and couldn't help but smile when he saw the content inside. "What's wrong?" "Recently, the emperor has been partial to Li Taibai's writings, and the name of banishing immortals has spread throughout Chang'an, and Wang Wei can't sit still. , he said that he had seen the scenery downstairs at Wangchun some time ago and it was quite impressive, so he invited me to go and see it together Haha, but he didn't say that he wanted to invite Li Taibai. "Hearing this, Zhang Jun also laughed. "The quarrel among literati is like the jealousy of women. No matter how tasteful a person is, once this happens, he will definitely be polite. "We might as well do it that day. Taking Li Taibai with him made Wang Mojie anxious. "Zhang Jun came up with a bad idea. "I thought about it, but" Zhang Bian wanted to take Li Bai there to see the duel between the two most powerful poets today, but after thinking about it, he didn't think Wang Weineng could Suppress Li Bai. If Wang Wei cannot suppress Li Bai, then Li Bai's reputation in Chang'an City will be even greater. Although Zhang Bian and Li Bai had a good relationship at first, they still maintain a relatively close friendship on the surface. But in his heart, Zhang Bian was jealous of Li Bai. Zhang Bian's father was once known as "Yan Xu's great master", and his writing skills were the best in the world, and Zhang Bian himself was good at writing, so he was able to become a Hanlin scholar. After Li Bai entered the Hanlin Academy, there was an incident where Li Longji named Li Bai to sign the document. This made Zhang Bian feel jealous of Li Bai in his heart. "It's better not to take him." It avoids disputes and ruins the fun of the tour. "Zhang Bian pondered for a while and finally said. "He made up his mind and wrote a letter in hand for the family sent by Wang Wei to take back. Over there, Wang Jin waited like an ant on a hot pot. Compared with Wang Wei, , he was much more quick-witted, and when he got the confidence, he couldn't help but slapped his palm: "It's done!" "What's done?" Wang Wei looked at him with some suspicion and said with a smile: "Of course it's the day of the trip. It's done It's a happy thing in Chang'an City to escape the summer heat outside Chunming Gate!" Wang Wei stared at him for a while, opened his mouth, but didn't say anything. He himself is fond of Buddhism, although he is now an official in the court. , but actually lived a semi-official and semi-hidden life. Most of the time, they lived in seclusion outside Chang'an City. Now they are living in Wang Jin's mansion in Chang'an City. The two brothers are about the same age. It's the end of the year, and this younger brother has always been decisive. Wang Wei knows that even if he asks, he won't be able to find out anything. When he travels tomorrow, he just needs to be more careful He can only comfort himself like this. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void? Chapter 114: The way to return the enemy is to the other side. It was another extremely hot summer day. There were umbrellas and fans, but Zhang Bian still felt hot. He suddenly regretted that he should not have accepted Wang Wei's appointment. But since we have an appointment, it would be bad if we didn¡¯t come. The car drove out of Chunming Gate, where it met the Wang Wei brothers, and then headed east with a large number of followers. After a while, I saw green trees like clouds, which was a cool scene. This made Zhang Bian think that it would be a good idea to come here to escape the summer heat and enjoy the cool air. "I heard that some people call this forest Happy Forest, and they also intend to build mansions here, thinking that they can go against the journey and bring in some actors and actresses" Wang Jin was pointing around and talking to Zhang Bian. Suddenly, his expression changed and he looked at the place. A figure beside him said: "Hey, isn't that Ye Shiyi?" Zhang Bian raised his eyebrows when he heard this and turned his face away. Sure enough, he saw a familiar figure sitting under a big tree enjoying the cool air. Ye Chang probably felt that something was going on here. When he turned around, he saw Zhang Bian's shocked face. There is also Wang Jin next to him. Ye Chang casually picked up the glass cup next to him, then raised it and gestured towards Zhang Bian. This action seemed natural and unrestrained when he made it. Behind Zhang Tang, a group of female voices took a breath, and then started chattering. "Ye Shiyi, Ye Shiyi, he is such a handsome young man!" "It's Ye Shiyi who has an infinitely beautiful sunset. You sang his song yesterday." "A song was sung from last year. This year, are you bored or not?" "Other songs are naturally annoying, but the sunset on Ye Shiyi is so beautiful that I can sing it for hundreds and thousands of years without getting bored!" "Like Zhang Bian's outing, how can there be different female musicians? Therefore, he also came with his own Kabuki. These little ladies didn't know the past grudges between Zhang Bian and Ye Chang. When they heard that it was Ye Shiyi, they all screamed excitedly. "Talented, young, and dashing, it can be said that he has all the conditions to make these little girls scream. Oh, and one more thing, rich in gold, and the ability to attract money in the football market has spread throughout Chang'an. Zhang Bian¡¯s veins jumped, then he turned his face and looked at Wang Wei. His first suspicion was that Wang Wei was hooking up with Ye Chang, and he deliberately invited him here today to make peace between him and Ye Chang. If this is really the case, he would have to consider whether he really reconciled with Ye Chang. But the look of shock on Wang Wei's face was even worse than his, which made him realize that Wang Wei probably didn't know that Ye Chang was on the reverse journey outside Chunming Gate. It seems like it was a pure coincidence If so, I would have to give Wang Wei a hard scolding, so I don't have to save any face for Wang Wei. He never suspected Wang Jin. After pondering for a while, Zhang Bian finally did not go to Ye Chang. In his eyes, Ye Chang is like a mad dog. If you have a big stick in your hand, it doesn't matter if you beat the mad dog, but if you hit him without a stick in your hand, you have to be careful about being bitten by him. Zhang Bian¡¯s performance almost made Wang Jin¡¯s jaw drop. He had known Zhang Tang for a long time and knew that this man's character was not only vain but also jealous. The conflict between him and Ye Chang was caused by this kind of personality. It was unbelievable that at such a young age, he could become famous in Chang'an without going through powerful people like them. "So what if the name of the poem is like Li Bai? You still have to pay homage to them in order to stay in Chang'an." Therefore, Wang Jin originally thought that as long as Zhang Bian was allowed to see Ye Chang, Zhang Bian would find a way to drive Ye Chang away, or even throw him into prison. It turned out that Zhang Bao was obviously avoiding Ye Chang? Wang Jin would not mistakenly think that Zhang Po was afraid of Ye Chang. There were only a few people in the world who could make Zhang Bao afraid of an emperor. So what was the reason that made Zhang Bian leave as soon as he saw Ye Chang? In a hurry, he had an idea and pulled his brother and said: "Brother, why is Ye Shiyi still here? A few days ago, he led the barbarians in This has caused a conflict. Did your brother know about this?" "Barbarian?" Zhang Bian suddenly became vigilant. Wang Jin smiled and said: "Is it possible that the bachelor didn't know about this? The situation at that time was a bit strange" He told the story of that day in great detail, especially the matter of Ye Chang helping Yue analyze the edict to resolve suspicions. After finishing speaking, he sighed: "It would be fine if Ye Shiyi could only write poetry. Since the founding of the Kingdom of China, there have been many people who are good at poetry at a young age. But he actually has such wisdom. He was originally clueless. It won't take long for a brainless case to be solved in his hands. It's a pity that such a talent cannot be used by the court" Wang Wei stared at his brother talking lies.When he heard this, he could no longer hold back and asked Wang Jin: "Xia Qing, what are you talking about!" Ye Chang was not used by the court, and Zhang Bianjin's slander was the key. Although outsiders did not know it, their brothers never Princess Yuzhen got the letter from her side. Wang Jin said this in front of Zhang Bian, which was like a slap in Zhang Bian's face. Wang Jin showed a look of astonishment: "Brother" "Huh, he is just a person whose name does not live up to his name. Although he has some cleverness, he is just a rooster and a dog thief." Before Wang Wei had time to speak, Zhang Bian snorted coldly. After finishing speaking, he strode towards Ye Chang. Wang Wei stared at his brother. Even now, he still doesn't understand! All this is caused by his brother, and he made the trick! Wang Wei was really angry and anxious. Princess Yuzhen repeatedly talked to him. It has been said that Ye Chang can only be used as a friend, but not as an enemy. Maintaining a relatively friendly relationship with Ye Chang will bring huge benefits, but if you do the opposite, you may be targeted by this guy. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ It is enough for his brothers to take advantage of Ye Chang through the influence of Princess Yuzhen. According to Wang Wei's idea, he should consider how to mend the relationship with Ye Chang next. As a result, his brother repeatedly provoked Ye Chang - Wang Wei always felt that his brother was better at being an official and a better person than he was, but with Ye Chang, he was confused. But he didn¡¯t know what Wang Jin and Wang Yuanbao were planning. "Brother, don't be surprised, don't be surprised." Wang Jin patted Wang Wei's hand and said with a smile. I saw Zhang Bian walking towards Ye Chang, and Ye Chang, who was sitting under the tree, did not get up to salute. He still raised the glass cup in his hand and gestured to Zhang Bian:. Bachelor Zhang is rare. " "Bold, you are so arrogant when you see a bachelor!" A person who was holding his own feet shouted at the side. "A certain person has always heard that Zhang, a bachelor in Chang'an City, was very magnanimous and the best at raising scholars. People at that time regarded him as Mencius. Try it. "Ye Chang said slowly and calmly: "In the past, Mao Sui played the harp and sang, Mengchang didn't think he didn't have a letter, Wang Meng talked about it, Huan Fuzi treated him like a distinguished guest When I see you today, the name does not live up to the reality. " As soon as he said this, Zhang Bian knew that his evaluation of Ye Chang just now was heard by this guy! Ye Chang compared Mengchang Jun and Huan Wen to him. It seemed that he was praising him, but in fact he had bad intentions. He just said It was evaluated that Ye Chang was a rooster and a dog thief, and Meng Changjun was a rooster and a dog thief. As for Huan Wen, although he had a great reputation, he was too selfish and Wang Meng did not bother to work for him. The problem with Zhang Bian was that given his status, it was impossible. He didn't want to go to Ye Chang to scold him. Therefore, he could only force a smile and said: "What a sharp mouth, Su Qin and Zhang Yi are just talking about you, Ye Shiyi?" He began to regret in his heart, why was Wang Jin As soon as the words got aroused, he couldn't help but come to Ye Chang for trouble! Ye Chang slapped Wang Jin in the face and paused for a moment. Zhang Tang came here because of Wang Jin's instigation. There is no doubt about this. , just now he heard Wang Jin's words, it seemed that Zhang Bian didn't know this, Wang Jin didn't expect Ye Chang's ears to be so sharp, his face couldn't help but change when he stared at him, "Isn't this Wang Xiaqing, just the day before yesterday. We parted ways in Princess Yuzhen¡¯s farewell. We met again today and didn¡¯t say hello. Could it be that we don¡¯t recognize someone?¡± Ye Chang said slowly and leisurely: ¡°The Wang family of Taiyuan is a famous family that has been honored for generations, but I never thought that you, Wang Xiaqing, He is also interested in football market management. " Wang Jin was dumbfounded, while Zhang Bian was stunned for a moment, and then became furious! Wang Jin'er was dumbfounded because Ye Chang not only saw what he was thinking at the first time, but also tried to seize the ball market from him without hesitation. The matter of control was brought up. According to common sense, this was a contest and bargaining behind the scenes. Ye Chang said it, which was a great loss to his own reputation - Princess Yuzhen was originally his patron, but now But he helped Wang Jin to seek the football market! He revealed the private transaction so lightly and skillfully, completely disregarding his own face This kind of thing is completely the way of a fool, and it has nothing to do with Ye Chang in Wang Jin's heart. No! But this idiot¡¯s behavior made Wang Jin¡¯s mouth full of bitterness. He was completely a mad dog. Even if he had no image, he still wanted to bite off a piece of his opponent¡¯s flesh. Hearing Ye Chang¡¯s words, Zhang Bian was stunned. How could he not understand that he was being used by Wang Jin? In other words, today's outing was simply a trap set by Wang Jin. The purpose was to use his discord with Ye Chang to deal with Zhang Bian. He didn't like Ye Chang, but he didn't like being used by Wang Jin even more, so he stood aside without saying a word, and the anger on his face turned into a smile.?. Watch the excitement and see how Wang Jin responds to this matter. He now secretly hates Wang Jin, but he is not Ye Chang, and he cannot turn against Wang Jin without any scruples like Ye Chang. Therefore, if Ye Chang can deal with Wang Jin severely, Zhang Bian will be very happy. His action has shown his position louder than words. Wang Wei's face suddenly turned pale and he looked panicked, but he barely maintained his composure. "Wang Jin fell back to normal after the initial panic. He stared at Ye Chang with sharp eyes, and then laughed. "You, Ye Shiyi, live in a remote countryside. I don't know how big the influence of this football market is now. If you fall into the hands of those with evil intentions, corrupting the morale and cheating are the second best, I'm afraid it will be more harmful to the country and the people. My king, Xia Qing Shijun, How can we let the matter of being loyal to the emperor go unchecked?" "Okay, okay." Ye Chang nodded and said nothing more. It¡¯s enough to expose Wang Jin¡¯s face to avoid Zhang Bian really coming out to drive him away. In that case, he really won¡¯t be able to stay in Chang¡¯an. Zhang Bian wanted to watch the excitement, and Ye Chang wanted to see the excitement even more. It was only right to slap Wang Jin and Wang Yuanbao in the face in the city competition. "And Wang Yuanbao's 80,000 yuan has not yet been received. Ye Changke has already planned the use of the money. "Huh?" Zhang Bian found that there was no excitement to see. Ye Chang, who was originally like a mad dog, stopped after taking a bite, which surprised him. Then his attention turned to Wang Jin¡¯s intention to reach out to the ball market. There are many powerful people in Chang'an City. With Wang Jin's status, he is not qualified to reach out to the football market, which earns 100,000 yuan a year! Zhang Bian himself has never been dissatisfied with the amount of copper coins in his family. Wang Jin also wanted to understand this. The ball market was a bone thrown by Ye Chang. Just one sentence separated the relationship between him and Zhang Bian, and the ball market made them fight even more. Therefore, Wang Jin smiled again: "Besides, I don't really want to interfere in the announcement of the football market. It's just Master Zhiying Jingji who is thinking about it. She has always had a reputation of supporting the football market. Seeing that this year, the football market The fuss was a bit outrageous, so I asked someone to come up with some advice. That was enough. Zhang Bian's twinkling eyes were a bit dim. Everyone had their own secrets, both Zhang Bian and Wang Jin. They didn't dare to provoke Ye Chang anymore, it would be troublesome if this guy said something shocking again, so they didn't even say goodbye, and just dispersed, staring at Mo Ming. With his wonderful bull's eye, he looked at the group of people who came and left in a hurry. Seeing that they clearly came together, but separated into two groups when they left, he said with some confusion: "Ye Shiyi, what are you doing again?" What trick was used to cause this group of people to start a dispute?" "Hey, monk, you can see it too?" "Monk is not stupid, he only looks a bit stupid when he is following a cunning fox-like figure like you. "Shan Zhi said something that made Ye Chang look at each other. "After they go back, they will have to scheming and scheming to find something for Wang Jin to prevent him from always coming to trouble me. "Ye Chang said with a smile. "As he said, Wang Jin has a lot of things to do now. The first thing Wang Jin has to solve is the complaint from his brother Wang Wei. In front of Zhang Bian and others, Wang Wei naturally didn't It was easy to say anything, but when the two brothers returned in the same car, he couldn't help but nag him. At first, Wang Jin remained silent and allowed him to criticize. Wang Wei thought that he also felt regretful and felt that this was an opportunity, so he talked again. He said a few words. Wang Jin, who was worried about how to completely dispel Zhang Bian's covetousness, couldn't help it anymore and suddenly shouted: "Is that enough? You know what's going on!" Wang Wei was stunned. A Hanlin scholar, a noble official, but he doesn¡¯t know that it¡¯s not easy to lead a family when it¡¯s difficult to farm! For a family like ours, if you live in Chang¡¯an for a year, a few thousand dollars or even the favors and gifts are not enough! If you¡¯re happy, go back to Chang¡¯an. If you are not happy, you will go to Nanshan to live in seclusion, live in Nanshan, and build a business. All of this will cost money. How can you make a living on the family farm?" At this point, Wang Jin felt in his heart when he saw his brother's stunned look. He felt weak and couldn't continue talking. They were brothers of similar age. Although one was more indifferent and the other was more profit-seeking, they had a deep brotherly love and almost never quarreled. This time, they quarreled just because of Ye Chang, which made Wang Jin heartbroken. He was even more angry. He sighed: "Brother, please help me think of a way to deal with Zhang Bian. Let's get over this hurdle first" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 115: The City Competition of the Grand Peace Conference of Scholars and Women The sixth day of June in the second year of Tianbao of the Tang Dynasty finally arrived. " Guanzhong has been experiencing drought for more than two months. If it doesn't rain again, there will be big problems with this year's autumn harvest. Even if we don't mention the autumn harvest, it is already difficult to talk about the millions of people and the large number of livestock drinking water in Chang'an City. Many wells in Chang'an City have dried up, and they had to temporarily hire people to dig deeper. Many people associate this incident with Han Chaozong's canal opening and Wei Jian's opening of the canal, thinking that they must have alarmed the Dragon King and caused a severe drought in Guanzhong. However, this kind of nonsense can only be spread by word of mouth, and no one dares to tell it in front of Li Longji. After all, a few days ago, Li Longji enthusiastically climbed to Wangchun Tower to watch it with his own eyes. The results of Wei Jian's work. It is said that Wei Jian may even be promoted as a result, further approaching the phase. Therefore, the people in Chang'an City ostensibly place their hopes on the city competition on the sixth day of June. There are many city competitions in Chang'an City, and every time they are held, it is very lively, with tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people coming to watch, so it is also called the "Grand Peace Meeting of Scholars and Women". This city competition, in addition to competing for the market in the glass industry, also has an important role, which is to pray for rain from the dragon kings of all parties. Early in the morning, as the morning bell just rang, Ye Chang came out of the hotel where he was staying and rushed to the intersection of the cross street between Zhuque Street and Yanxing and Yanpingmen. "Why so early? Aren't we living in the city?" Shanzhi yawned and asked. "We have to wait for someone." Ye Chang said. Because they had to catch up early today, the two of them entered the city yesterday. During this period, Ye Chang was sneaky and did not know what he did. Although Shanzhi saw him sending several rangers around, he didn't understand what he meant. But soon, Shanzhi knew who Ye Chang was waiting for. ?? Xiaochong Niang only brought a few Taoist nuns, wearing the new summer dress Ye Chang prepared for her this year, smiling cutely, and met him at the intersection of Guangdefang and Xishi. The little girl was very excited and kept chattering. The monk heard trivial things and was impatient for a long time. However, Ye Chang kept listening with a smile, nodding and shaking his head from time to time, sometimes showing surprise or joy. look. It can be seen that he is not pretending, but really likes to hear the little girl mention these little things to him. "You lived in Guangdefang last night? That's right. You should also live in Guangdefang. Sun Zhenren originally lived in Guangdefang. I saved some money last year and planned to buy this old house and build it. Yaowang Guan, when you come to the capital in the future, you can live here directly, and avoid going to the messy place in Nilv" After the little girl muttered for a long time, she suddenly said something that stunned Shanzhi. "What does this mean? The little girl wants to buy a house and build a temple as a gift for Ye Shiyi? Why doesn't any little nun buy a house and build a temple as a gift for herself? She is obviously more powerful and majestic than Ye Shiyi! The monk felt a little sad and angry. Ye Chang felt a hint of warmth in his heart. This little girl, from being cold and unruly when they first met, to now knowing how to care for others, really gave him a sense of accomplishment. Legend has it that when he dreamed of being an immortal, he met the Medicine King Sun Simiao. Luo Shou, the Taoist priest who conquered the Medicine King Temple in Busan, once wanted to recognize him as his uncle. It was only because he consciously refused that he became Luo Shouyi's lay disciple. . "Why don't you say anything?" Chong Niang asked in surprise when Ye Chang didn't respond. "I was so touched that I didn't know what to say for a moment" Ye Chang said with a smile. "Really?" Chong Niang was overjoyed, and her disappointment just now turned into joy. "Of course it's true" The two of them walked and chatted as if there was no one else around. Shi Shanzhi who was following them couldn't bear it anymore and said sadly and angrily: "Ye Shiyi, you just want to walk to Chaotian Street like this?" "What's the point of walking like this? Not good?" Chong Niang was dissatisfied. She was talking to Ye Chang. When was it the turn of this stinky monk to interrupt! "It has nothing to do with him and the old man. You are a delicate little lady. Are you tired after walking?" "I "I'm not tired, I want you to take care of it!" Chong Niang gave him a fierce look. Ye Chang laughed, but Shi Shanzhi was filled with even more grief and indignation. But Shanzhi was right, it was impossible for them to walk through several squares to get to the city competition site. Ye Chang was also prepared. The carriage he rented in advance was waiting for him. He and Chong Niang rode in the carriage. The monk also squeezed in, and with the Taoist nun accompanying Chong Niang, the carriage was packed to the brim. Ye Chang did not dare to be too negligent towards the two Taoist nuns. According to his estimation, among them there must be people sent by Li Longji. The carriage was not an oil-walled carriage, but an empty carriage with a huge umbrella on top. In midsummer, the sun rises early, where the insect lady sits,There was no shade at first, but after Ye Chang switched with her, she turned red and smiled when she looked at Ye Chang, who was slightly sweating in the sun. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Chang was a little strange. "It's nothing" Chong Niang thought of Ye Chang's words just now, and secretly said in her heart, "I was so touched that I didn't know what to say". She is particularly sensitive to the care of others, especially the care shown inadvertently like Ye Chang, which moved her even more. "So many people!" After all, Chong Niang was still a little girl. When she followed Ye Chang, she felt free and unrestrained. Without the oppression in the palace, her little girl's nature was revealed. When I saw the crowds flowing on the street, I couldn't help but scream. "There are indeed many people!" Ye Chang was also very surprised. From the West Market and from various towns along the way, thousands of people poured out, and their only goal was Suzaku Street. The Wuhous in Wuhou's shop, the soldiers of Nanya, and the officers of Jingzhao Mansion all ran up and down the streets with sweat coming from their mouths and scolding the young ladies who were riding in disorder. They were crowded around, punching and kicking those who dared to fish in troubled waters, and sometimes they had to collect the little kids who were separated from the adults and were crying so hard that their noses were bubbling. Even though they were so busy that they couldn¡¯t handle the crowds on the street, things would go wrong from time to time. However, more and more people took to the streets. Later, even Wannian County Wei Jiwen had to come out in person to maintain order along the way. When he arrived at Zhuque Street, he saw Huo Xianqi opposite, who looked unlucky and was equally busy. Even the crown and hat are crooked. The two looked at each other and sighed at the same time, but the golden light flashed in their eyes. It is Jinguang, and the two counties under Jingzhao are not so active for nothing. The West City and the East City together have spent a total of 1,500 yuan, which is 1.5 million yuan, for the maintenance of the two counties this time. The use of order. This is what I learned from the football city. Since the football city handed over the competition order fee every year, the two counties under Jingzhao Prefecture have tasted the benefits. All such large-scale public events must be allowed to be held for a fee, which can range from hundreds of dollars. There were more than a thousand strings, and the number was more than a thousand strings like today. "The numbers are low, it's been a hard day today." Huo Xianqi said half-jokingly. "Exactly." Ji Wen responded simply. Then he saw Huo Xianqi¡¯s eyes were a little stiff. Following Huo Xianqi¡¯s gaze, Ji Wen looked back and saw Ye Chang and a girl coming over in a car with only an umbrella. When he saw this girl as a child, Jiwen was excited: Twenty-nine mothers! When Ye Changshang was planning the West Market, Erjiu Niang was with him, so Jiwen recognized him. But he didn¡¯t dare to tell the identity of Twenty-nine Mothers. After all, it was related to the reputation of the Great Internal Secret Master Xin. He would only talk nonsense unless he was impatient with life. He looked at Huo Xianqi. Because of the case outside Chunming Gate, Ye Chang had a very bad relationship with him. Would this guy have an attack when he saw Ye Chang? If he had an attack, he would offend the twenty-nine noble masters again. , then it is inevitable that you will suffer some losses. Ji Wen was not prepared to remind Huo Xianqi. On the contrary, he was looking forward to seeing Huo Xianqi's jokes. In fact, Huo Xianqi is just like him. The real backer behind him is Li Linfu, but there is also competition between the two. There is not much goodwill between them. "Ye Shiyi why are you back and joining in the fun!" Ji Wen said to himself. These words were particularly harsh in Huo Xianqi's ears. But he was not Zhang Bian, and he didn't have the confidence to dare to trouble Ye Chang, so he just snorted but didn't say anything. "There are so many people. There are more people than before when I sneaked out to watch football games!" Ye Chang didn't know that the aura of ridicule he carried almost caused trouble again. Hearing what the little insect girl said, he joked with a smile : "It turns out that you are neither old nor young, and you actually sneaked out to watch the football match." "Of course you have to sneak out to watch, otherwise how would you give them gold medals?" Chong Niang stuck out her tongue. "So you often sneak out of the palace?" "Not often, I still have many things to do." Ye Chang did not inquire about what she was doing in the palace. That was taboo. His eyes were attracted by a candy man stall on the roadside, and he asked the carriage to He stopped, jumped down, ran to the candy store, bought one, and handed it to the insect girl on the carriage. This was not the first time that he bought sweets for Chong Niang, but Chong Niang looked at him quite dissatisfied: "I'm not a child, I still need such a thing" If it were Xiang'er, she would have been happy by now. He happily took it and ate it sweetly. Ye Chang smiled and said: "You are just a child!" The two looked at each other for a moment.In the end, Chong Niang gave in, took the candy man, and jumped out of the carriage staggeringly: "Then I'll get down and go too!" After sending the carriage away, Chong Niang said she didn't like it, but in fact she didn't like it. Licking the candy man again and again. The surroundings were bustling. Although they arrived early, there were at least hundreds of people who arrived earlier than them. No one dared to do anything on Chaotian Street, also known as Zhuque Street, but on the East and West Streets, endless tents have been set up, and various stalls vying to occupy space have been set up. Not only It's the candy seller. But what is surprising is that until now, the colorful buildings on both sides have not been erected. ¡°In previous market competitions, the colorful buildings were set up one or even a few days in advance, but this time, no matter whether it is the West Market or the East Market, there is still no colorful building. More and more people are gathering in the streets on both sides. Although this cross street is not as wide as Zhuque Street, which is 150 meters wide, it is still 50 meters wide, almost equivalent to a small square, so the crowds are crowded. Although there were many people, they did not block the road. "So many people came here after hearing the news. As a result, they only saw various curtains here, but not the colorful building. It was inevitable to discuss it. "Yeah, why can't we see the colorful building? I asked people, and they all said that in the city competition, the colorful building is the first thing to win. Whoever makes the colorful building beautiful and exquisite can attract more tourists. And the so-called colorful building In city competitions, most of the time the battle is just for popularity." Chong Niang licked the tip of her pink tongue, raised her head and asked Ye Chang, "Shiyi Lang, why don't they build a lottery building yet?" "I don't know about the East Market, but I do know about the West Market. They built a colorful building that can be temporarily built." Ye Chang said with a smile. "Temporary construction?" "It's a very simple thing. You'll know it after you take a look at it." With Ye Chang's comfort, Chong Niang was not in a hurry. More importantly, she followed Ye Chang to visit the stalls set up on both sides of the street. It's also an interesting thing. On weekdays, Nanya is responsible for these streets and cannot allow vendors to set up shop, but today is an exception. The so-called Jinwu can't help it, is this. But other people who come to see the excitement may not have such good patience. If you want to go shopping, why not go to the market? What's the point of being here? So after a while, there was already some commotion. "What are you doing? The West City and the East City are the same!" Hearing the increasingly loud complaints, Ji Wen and Huo Xianqi became a little anxious. Huo Xianqi made a nagging sound, but put the West City in front. : "Mr. Ji, you have to send someone to urge you, otherwise if so many people make trouble out of dissatisfaction, you and I can't afford it." "That's natural, there is no serious problem on my side." Ji Wen didn't move. The voice is authentic. He didn¡¯t know what he was going to do here, but he was sure that since Ye Chang was here, the rogues from the West City would also appear. Ye Chang will not let them make trouble, and the scoundrels do not make trouble, and ordinary people can only shout a few words. He had no intention of being ordered to do things by Huo Xianqi. Seeing that he was not fooled, Huo Xianqi cursed secretly. He did not dare to be as trusting as Ji Wen, so he had already sent someone back to urge him. "Ah, come on, come on, the people over there are already here!" At this moment, there was only a commotion in the east, and then, the crowd separated, and a group of people came high-spirited. They carried it on their shoulders, plus a few carts, and carried countless pieces of wood. "What's going on? Is it too late to start building a colorful building now?" Chong Niang also saw it here and asked Ye Chang strangely. Seeing the people from the east coming and dressing up so strangely, the crowd immediately gathered towards the east, and in a blink of an eye, they blocked the sight of Ye Chang and Chong Niang. Ye Chang withdrew his gaze and smiled. It seems that Dongshi has placed a lot of people around Hu Yuanxiang. The methods he taught Hu Yuanxiang were indeed learned by them! "It's easy. Do you remember the toy Luban wood I gave you? It's like Luban." It's like wood, with ready-made mechanical parts that can be assembled in no time. With skilled hands, the colorful building can be erected in just an hour at most." Ye Chang said to Chongniang. "Is this your idea again, Shishiro?" Chong Niang understood immediately after hearing this. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chariot to Break through the Void Chapter 116: Land, Boat, Cart, and Moving Colorful Tower "I just gave this idea to West City. How East City learned it, I don't know." Ye Chang said. Chong Niang's brows suddenly wrinkled. She originally had no position, whether it was the East Market or the West Market, she would just watch the excitement of whoever won or lost, just like the sports market, whether it was managed by Jia Maoer or his gang. , whether Wang Yuanbao gets it, she is indispensable. " However, if it is related to Ye Chang, it is different. She simply took Ye Chang's tendency as her own, and immediately became angry: "Shameless, I copied your idea, they are thieves!" When Chong Niang was angry, her little face tightened, and she looked like There is another kind of beauty. Or should it be called "cute". Seeing her like this, Ye Chang smiled for a while, until Chong Niang glared at him and wanted to pinch him, then he stopped smiling. "Don't be so quick to get angry. This is an expected thing. We can't be unprepared at all. Just wait and see." While they were talking, work had already started over there. Timbers were erected one by one and connected by tenons, wedges, etc. In the blink of an eye, a three-story colorful building was built. The so-called colorful building is actually an archway with a more complex structure. After it is built, it is convenient to display flags and add colors on it. Therefore, the construction speed was faster than Ye Chang imagined, and its construction itself was also a kind of silent propaganda. Thousands of people gathered together. Even though they could not see clearly the specific conditions on the ground because of the huge crowd, they still saw the colorful buildings being built up layer by layer. Downstairs in Cailou, Wang Yuanbao was beaming. In his eyes, everyone's attention was filled with copper coins rolling in. "My lord, congratulations!" "Congratulations on your uniqueness and ingenuity!" There were congratulations all around, and Wang Yuanbao smiled so hard that his eyes narrowed into slits. He rushed out before the West Market today, and what he wanted was this effect. It's an amazing thing to build a colorful building in the blink of an eye. Although preparations were made in advance when building colorful buildings before, it has never been like this time. Every component has been prepared and numbered. All you need to do is take the number. Just follow it up. He took the lead and let thousands of tourists in Chang'an City watch the excitement. Later, people from the West City would try this trick again, which would be a copycat move. Not only would it not be effective, it would be counterproductive. This harvest made him even happier than the praise from around him. "It's not just this. There's a whole day of excitement today. Just keep your eyes open and look down!" His words are not lies. After the shelves of the colorful building are set up, there are various decorations, exquisite and gorgeous from all over. Silk was tied up, and various flags and flags hung down, making the building colorful. Under the colorful building, the space was cleared, and the vendors who had rushed to occupy the space had to step back to make room for the wealthy businessmen of the East Market. So in the wealthy merchant's shop, a variety of dazzling products are also displayed. Apart from being busy with this matter, another thing to do is to set up a stage under the colorful building. There's no need to rush this, actually inviting singers to perform will happen later. There was movement here, and the audience flocked to the east of Chaotian Street, while the west became deserted. The stalls in the west began to regret. Under such circumstances, how could they borrow any light? "The West Market has not appeared yet. Could it be that they are holding back some blockbuster tricks?" Seeing such a sharp contrast, Wang Yuanbao asked A wealthy businessman from Dongshi next to him asked with a smile. "No matter what tricks you try, it won't change the situation. Let's take the lead" Wang Yuanbao said proudly. Then he felt something was wrong. To the west, there was a faint rumble, as if dozens of horses were galloping, but the speed was very slow. The ground trembled a little because of the rumbling sound. People gathered next to the colorful building in Dongshi also felt the vibration. They all turned around and looked at the west in astonishment. "The people from the West Market are coming!" Someone said to himself involuntarily. Wang Yuanbao still maintained his confidence. He smiled and shook his head: "So what if we create such a momentum? After all, it is Bicailou" More and more people's attention was attracted by the rumbling sound, and that The rumbling sound got closer and closer, and after a while, everyone saw a pointed colorful roof! "That's" Wang Yuanbao was stunned. People who originally gathered on East Street began to rush to the west, because this change was so amazing, a colorful building that could move on the ground! Seeing people rushing that way, Wang Yuanbao couldn't help but, Run towards the opposite side. The crowd was so crowded that if there were not sergeants to maintain order, there would have been a stampede. He's good?It's easy to squeeze in and get close, already out of breath. Then he saw the colorful building in Xishi. From a structural point of view, there is no difference between the West City Colorful Building and the East City Colorful Building. However, under the eight legs of the West City Colorful Building, there is a cart with sixteen horses, plus dozens of manpower, pushing them together. , the cart advanced slowly on the ground, making the colorful buildings in the West City moveable! This is more advanced than the temporary colorful buildings built in the East Market. ¡°Moreover, Wang Yuanbao¡¯s investigation was very clear at the time, so the Dongshi Cailou should have been one foot higher than the West City Cailou, which felt a bit condescending. But now there is a large car more than two feet high under the Xishi Cailou. On the contrary, the Xishi Cailou is a head taller. The Xishi Cailou moved forward slowly, not very fast, but very steadily. It stopped near Chaotian Street, and then the craftsmen began to add support to the cart underneath so that the Cailou would not shake. At this time, almost all the crowds came from Dongshi direction, and Ye Chang and Chong Niang were naturally among them. Chong Niang smiled brightly: "Eleventh Master, was this your idea again?" "You have to be on guard. These eight carts were made elsewhere and are not in the same place as the Cailou. Facts have proved that it is indeed necessary." Ye Chang also laughed: "Dongshi wanted to get the upper hand, but was defeated later. At least in the color building, they couldn't take advantage." Wang Yuanbao's face was really sinking at this moment. He finally squeezed into the crowd, I saw Hu Yuanxiang at a glance. Similarly, Hu Yuanxiang also saw him. Hu Yuanxiang's smile was quite bright. After seeing him, he cupped his hands and said, "Wang Weng, it's a pleasure to meet you. It's a pleasure to meet you!" "Hu Weng, you are buried so deep!" Wang Yuanbao gritted his teeth and said, "Where, by the way, Wang Weng, a steward named Zhang Yu in my store resigned yesterday, saying that he was going to join Wang Weng. I wonder if Wang Weng has seen him yet?" Wang Yuanbao didn't know where he was at this time, and he had placed himself under Hu Yuanxiang. The people around him have been completely exposed! However, the gloom on his face disappeared, replaced by a bright smile: "Is this happening? The old man has no idea. Zhang Yu seems to have heard of this name before. Don't worry, Mr. Hu, if he really comes to the old man's place, the old man will treat him kindly. " Wang Yuanbao's counterattack was equally sharp. Hu Yuanxiang was stunned and reluctantly smiled: "Okay, okay This color building is expensive for Wang Weng. Which one is better between us?" "Indeed, I never thought that you would actually have a car building." Wang Yuanbao admitted it simply: "In this category, you are better." "Hahahaha ¡­¡± Hu Yuanxiang laughed heartily. He had almost never gained the upper hand in battles with Wang Yuanbao over the years. This time Wang Yuanbao took the initiative to admit that he was weaker, which made Hu Yuanxiang feel extremely happy. "There are still two games left, let's see how you do." Wang Yuanbao still smiled. Then, he turned around, pushed away the crowd, and returned to his own side. "Wang Weng, it's too early to admit defeat at this time. We just showed up and let them take the lead. We still have many things to do!" The wealthy businessman from Dongshi who was following him said to Wang Yuanbao with some complaints. Wang Yuanbao shook his head: "The Cailou is all about momentum. Now that their momentum has surpassed ours, even if they want to fight, it's just a small matter. What's more, we have prepared many Cailou decorations, how can they Not prepared? In this regard, fighting is nothing more than this, there is no point in it. "As he said, the two sides then decorated the colorful building, not to mention brocade and the like, as well as revolving lanterns, puppet shows and many other tricks. Around the Cailou, for a while, the Cailou on both sides were bustling with activity. But after all, there are more people downstairs in Xishi Cailou. ¡°Eleventh Lang, you are amazing.¡± Chong Niang raised her fingers and praised Ye Chang. "It's just the beginning. This level has been passed. The backup plan we prepared has not been used yet." Ye Chang said with a smile: "The backup plan is the most critical, just wait and see. "o Listen here, Chong Niang was very interested and even asked a few questions, but Ye Chang smiled and shook his head in silence. At this time, the sun has risen, the colorful building has been completed, and both parties are focusing on building the stage. Wang Yuanbao lost the first game and admitted it, but he was still unconvinced in his heart, so he loudly ordered the craftsmen to quickly set up the stage so that he could win back in the second game. "What's going on, Wang Weng, how could you lose in this lottery?" When Wang Yuanbao was so busy and sweating profusely, he suddenly heard someone shouting dissatisfiedly. He looked back and saw that Wang Jin was holding a pot in his hand. Only the right military fan was standing behind him with several people. "It goes without saying that I was defeated by Ye Shiyi's trick." Wang Yuanbao sighed: "Ye Shiyi actually thought of using a cart to move the color building, and he also expected that I would send someone to inquire about him.??What to do, put this matter behind Tsk, tsk, the depth of wisdom and consideration is beyond the reach of ordinary people. " Hearing him praise Ye Chang, Wang Jin felt angry. "It's just a mad dog, biting and gnawing randomly, not acting according to common sense, and turning over the table at every turn In Wang Jin's eyes, Ye Chang looks like this. He has not come out these two days, just to make up for his previous mistakes. Zhang Po¡¯s appetite is not small! ¡°Didn¡¯t you send people to learn their secrets?¡± ¡°They are not stupid, they revealed half of it. , there is still half of it hidden in the secret I never thought it would be like this. " "It's really useless, you have half of other people's secrets and you still lose" Wang Jin thought so in his heart, but did not say it out loud, but encouraged: "It doesn't matter, Wu Niang, Wang Weng, keep working hard, this second game, Dongshi must be sure to win!¡± ¡°With Bachelor Wang¡¯s new song, it will definitely win. "Wang Yuanbao replied. Then, Wang Yuanbao began to direct everyone to continue their work. The morale on his side was low, but on the other side of the West Market, it was another scene. More than ten wealthy businessmen in the West Market came to Hu Yuanxiang one after another. Congratulations, Hu Yuanxiang was also happy from ear to ear, and thanked him. Reply to the 4th floor report at 2013-09-0920:09 | Sorry, Su Yan Juren 5 "It's really a wonderful idea to put the colorful building on the cart, Hu Weng, It¡¯s not that someone is looking down on you. If you can¡¯t think of such a clever plan, there must be an expert behind it. I wonder who it is?¡± The problem of Ding Tuozi, who opened a restaurant in West Market, represents the common thoughts of many wealthy businessmen in West Market. , they asked Hu Yuanxiang questions one by one, and Hu Yuanxiang had to bow to each other and said: "What you are saying is that a certain person has some tricks, but you all know it very well. Today's strategy is indeed beyond my control, but I have received guidance from experts. It's just that this expert doesn't like false reputations. He has repeatedly said that I must not reveal his name. We have two more shows in the West Market, and we all rely on this expert, so I ask you not to make things difficult for me. " Everyone expressed their contempt for him. Chong Niang, who was watching the excitement with great interest, turned back to look at Ye Chang, with a smile on her face. "Eleventh Lang, why don't you like to be famous?" She still couldn't help it, He lowered his voice and said, "Your father can pretend not to know that I'm coming to Chang'an City, but if your father pretends not to know if I'm going to stir up trouble, there won't be many people to complain in front of him, so it's better to keep a low profile. . " "I know, Zhang Po. Chong Niang pouted: "He is not a good person." " "Haha, don't say that he is not a good person just because he doesn't like me. "Ye Chang waved his hand. "Not to mention this disgusting person, there is another song and dance next. Can Xishi win?" "It's hard to say. "Ye Chang is not very sure about this. "With Eleven Lang advising them, they will definitely win. "The insect lady answered herself. Ye Chang smiled. She was more confident than Ye Chang himself, but Ye Chang didn't think so. Of the three games, the first one was the easiest to win. Ye Chang had a mobile lottery Taking out Lou is enough to decide the outcome, not to mention the back-up. But in the second game, the main point of the competition is "people", and Ye Chang is not sure that even if he appears on the stage, he will not be able to change this. "However, Hu Yuanxiang is not stupid. It was originally intended to be the finale of the colorful building competition, but now it is put on the stage - this may be able to save some. "He commented in his heart. With the colorful buildings on both sides completed, more and more people came here to watch the excitement. What everyone didn't know was that heading north on Chaotian Street, after passing the four squares, there was the Suzaku Gate in the Imperial City. , a group of people climbed up. "It's really lively!" Four squares away, the noise in the distance could still be heard. Li Longji, who climbed up to the top of the city, looked up and couldn't help laughing. , This is a matter of peace and happiness for the people in the world. If not for your Majesty's wisdom, how could such a prosperous age be possible?" Gao Lishi next to him said. "It's a pity, it's a pity, for fear of alarming the people, General Gao and I can only watch here. The liveliness was nothing compared to that young lady like Twenty-Nine Niang, who was able to blend in among the people. "I'm afraid there are not only twenty-nine mothers, but also civil and military officials from all over the court, who secretly watch the fun." " "Haha, the momentum this time was so great that even I was moved, let alone Yu Zi? There is no need to pursue it, just pretend that I don't know. " When Li Longji said this, there was some envy in his eyes. Although he was the emperor, he was not free after all. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void? Chapter 117 Who knows that the man is planning on Hu Ji? Everyone didn't know that this time even Li Longji in the palace was alarmed. Even if they knew, no one would be surprised. Li Sanlang in the palace was famous for his love of romance and liveliness. In recent years, the imperial court's finances had become increasingly tight. In addition to the constant wars at the border, a very important reason was the extravagant style brought about by Emperor Sanlang's love of liveliness. As the stage in the East Market was set up, everyone discovered that there was no stage in the West Market. Could it be that the stage in the West Market could also be moved? Wang Yuanbao doesn¡¯t care about the West Market. The most important thing now is to show off the best things on his side and win back the victory. Dongshi first heard the sound of gongs, and then groups of musicians filed in. I don¡¯t know when they arrived. Seeing various actors and actresses appearing on stage, the tourists who originally gathered at the West Market turned around and flocked to the East Market. But although the side street was fifty meters wide, there was a large stage in the middle, and thousands of spectators crowded around it, and it was immediately packed to the rafters. Chong Niang took Ye Chang and squeezed in. Although she didn't bring many followers, with Shan Zhi, the evil monk, they still squeezed into a good position. The sound of silk and bamboo gradually began to play, and the surrounding area became quiet. A group of singers came up, singing and dancing. Because they were a little far away, Ye Chang could not hear clearly what they were singing. He only felt that the voice was soft and melodious, and it was really nice to hear. After one group of singers finished singing, they bowed and came down, followed immediately by another group of singers, rotating around like a revolving lantern. Before you knew it, there were already five or six groups of singers singing. Ye Chang couldn¡¯t really appreciate the music and dance of the Tang Dynasty, so he just watched the fun. Chong Niang, on the other hand, watched with gusto, but her mouth was still stiff: "That's it, in the palace and the troupe, not to mention Aman, even Xiao Huo and Xichai are better than them." "What you said touched my heart. I'm a little worried. It will take the Liyuan disciples in the palace to defeat them." "Eleventh Lang, you also have an idea here in Xishi, right?" "Hey" Ye Chang was about to say something. , then I saw a sudden silence in the East Market, and a graceful girl came up. This girl was very beautiful. She was the girl who broke the glass plate in the glass shop in the West Market that day. "Do you recognize her?" The Chongniang over there had such a keen temper. She immediately realized something was wrong and asked with a pout. "I met her once in the West Market, but I never thought she was also a singer." Ye Chang replied. "I remember it clearly." Ye Chang didn't take it seriously at the little girl's sour words. Originally, this little girl was just like his little sister. Ye Chang just felt pity for her growing up in the palace but having no one to care about her. What's more, she was still so young. She was only ten years old after the last New Year, and Ye Chang didn't think about it in detail. ¡°I don¡¯t remember it clearly, but there was a bump that day, causing her to drop a glass plate worth dozens of coins.¡± Ye Chang explained casually. "You must show mercy and pay the money for her, right?" Chong Niang is smarter than Xiang'er in this regard. Xiang'er blindly believed in Ye Chang, but Chong Niang guessed what happened next. : "Ha, ha, you are really kind-hearted." Then Ye Chang felt a pain on his toes, but it was Lady Chong who stepped on his feet hard, with an angry look on his face. Only then did Ye Chang feel that something was wrong: "You should stop making trouble, stop making trouble" "Huh, what is her name, have you asked?" "How can I care so much? It's just an idle person I met by chance, let alone" Ye Chang was about to explain when he suddenly noticed that the noise around him suddenly dropped. Then, in the blazing wind of Chang'an City, the voice of the woman walking onto the stage came. "My surname is Li, my nickname is Yaxian, and I have lived in Pingkangli for a long time. Today I have received three new poems from Wang Xueshi, and I would like to perform them in front of you." Her voice is clear and sweet, and there is a heroic spirit that makes people unconscious. A jolt, as if there was a coolness coming from such a scorching heat. "Okay, now you know her name." Chong Niang said angrily when she saw Ye Chang was stunned. "I just think the name seems familiar." Ye Chang thought about it for a few times, and he seemed to have heard the name "Li Yaxian" before, but for a while, he couldn't remember it. During the prosperous Tang Dynasty, there were many strange women who left their names in later generations, and this one was probably one of them. Li Yaxian sang Wang Wei's new songs, which no one had ever heard before. After singing three songs, there were cheers all around. Among the cheers, a clapping voice took the lead, and then more and more people applauded. Palm comes to show appreciation for this Li Yaxian. "Oh, why did you step on me again?" Ye Chang, who was applauding, cried out in pain again and glared at Chongniang. "You are the first to applaud her. If it weren't for you, no one else would applaud." Chong Niang rolled her eyes at him: "Whose side are you helping? Ye Chang also takes thisThe little girl with an eccentric personality was a little helpless: "I am helping the West City side, but Li Yaxian in the East City sings the song really well, so I applaud." ." Chong Niang snorted: "You don't want to have two boats." There seems to be something interesting in this sentence, right? Ye Chang didn't react, so Chong Niang pulled him away: "I'm tired of looking at it. The stage in the West City should be set up by now, right?" The stage in the West City was still empty, but there was another sound coming from the distance. Here comes the sound of the wheel. The carriages rattled and the horses rustled. Wang Yuanbao had been paying attention to Xishi, and when he saw the same trick again, he sneered. Last time I went back to the Cailou, the moving Cailou did indeed play an eye-catching role, but I used the same trick twice, do you think it can still be useful? Sure enough, although many people here were distracted to see the Western Market, most people still gathered around the stage to see who would come on stage after Li Yaxian. "Not many people are following?" Chong Niang walked back through Chaotian Street. When she arrived at the West Market, she looked behind her and found that most of the people were still staying at the East Market. She blinked and said with some confusion: "Eleventh Lang, why is this?" "It's early over there in the East Market. They spread the word that all the famous actors in Pingkangfang are on their side. Under such circumstances, there are no decent actors in the West Market. "Ye Chang said: "The one who just came on stage in the East Market. They are just some unknown people, but they have already won a lot of praise. Everyone is here to see the excitement and want to see what Dongshi will do next. " "It seems that West City is really going to lose this game." "But. Not necessarily." Ye Chang denied again. The monk next to him felt dizzy and felt that Ye Chang was speaking in a secretive manner, which was really unpleasant. But just when he was about to interrupt, he opened his mouth wide and was stunned when he looked at the float coming over. This float is naturally not as big as the stage, but it is not small either, enough for actors to perform on it. There is a curtain on the float, and above the curtain, there are floating Kongming lanterns made of colorful silk. These Kongming lanterns are tied to the float with silk threads, and they swing in the air as the float moves. Attracted enough eyeballs. The crowd that was originally staying in front of the Dongshi stage suddenly dispersed with a roar. Wang Jin frowned, and Wang Yuanbao also frowned, but they both remained calm. "My lord, if some people disperse, what should we do?" They were able to keep their composure, but some people couldn't, and came up to ask Wang Yuanbao for instructions. Wang Yuanbao waved his hand: "It doesn't matter. This second competition is about talent. After all, actors and singers have to play the leading role. Other tricks can be successful for a while, but they cannot last long." Wang Jin also nodded. His brother's Three new songs. If Xishi wants to win, he must win over Li Taibai. It's just that Li Taibai has been dragged by the emperor recently, and he may not be able to get away to participate in such fun. He also looked towards the Xishi float that served as a stage. It was a little far away, so he couldn't see it very clearly, but he could vaguely see that the person standing on the float seemed to be an Orchid. "Hu Ji?" Wang Jin's heart moved, and a question suddenly occurred to him. Although the singers and singers in Pingkangfang were persuaded by Wang Yuanbao, the Hu people scattered in Xishi and other cities did not receive the attention they deserved. However, in the city of Chang'an in the Tang Dynasty, there were no less than a hundred thousand Hu people of all kinds, and most of them were good at music and dancing. Especially the naturalized Hu people who came from the Western Regions, they have been singing and dancing as a profession for many generations. It would be an idea to select the lucky ones among these Hu Ji and Hu people. Even if it can't compare with other techniques in Hepingkangfang, it can still be unique. This must be Ye Chang's trick again, using strengths and avoiding weaknesses to avoid reality. Wang Jin's first thought was this. He was a little angry in his heart. This Ye Shiyi is really haunted. But it's useless to be good at dancing. Chang'an The city is a city of poetry and music. It has no outstanding poems and music, and only relies on a few Hu Er and Hu Ji to dance. After all, it will lose. Thinking of this, Wang Jin felt a little happy in his heart. He glanced at Wang Yuanbao and said, Wang Yuanbao had the same thoughts as him, and the two of them nodded. "Go and take a look and see if Xishi has any tricks to turn the tide." Wang Jin said. It would be better if he could see Ye Chang in the West Market and say a few sarcastic words to him. But Wang Jin knew that even if he saw Ye Chang, he would not dare to sarcasticly say something. When you come to the West Market, you will see not just one float, but one after another, a total of six floats. Each float is not too big, and even a person dancing on it seems a bit crowded. Compared with the large stage set up by Dongshifang, it is far behind. The floats are decorated with various flowers and colorful satin. decorations, and huge Kongming lanterns are hung on the tops of the floats.These sky lanterns were originally made by Ye Chang to imitate the balloons in another life, but now they are lit with candles. After the candle is extinguished, it will slowly fall down, and then a new candle will be lit, waiting for it to rise again. The only thing you need to pay attention to is fire prevention. In addition to these decorations, the most eye-catching thing is that on top of each car is an orchid girl who is about 28 years old. These orchid girls are either shy or generous, lively or reserved, charming or friendly, with different temperaments. But all of them have bright eyes like pearls, skin as good as snow, and exotic charms. They are all rare beauties. Their clothes are not the usual Tang Dynasty style, but are mixed with the style of the Western Regions. They are gorgeous and gorgeous, and make people look more elegant. Six floats lined up in two rows and stopped under the colorful building of Xishi City. At this time, attracted by the Kongming Lantern, many tourists have come to the West Market. Seeing these beautiful orchids, even more people came. "After all, although there are many Orchids in Chang'an City, there are only a few who are as good as these six. ¡°Then you have to listen to a sound of music, and then the sound of strings and bamboos, and on one of the six-colored cars, the seemingly sentimental orchids girl sings, but what she sings is an old song. "If you have money, you must learn how to drink. If you don't have money, don't sell it. I always say bad things when I come here. I am ashamed of being a restaurant owner" Wang Jin, who was just rushing over, heard this song and stopped immediately and said with a smile: "That's all." Wang Yuanbao followed him. He was from a humble background and didn't know much about poetry, so he was surprised and said, "Is this poem good?" Said four words. This poem was composed by Wang Ji in the early Tang Dynasty, a hundred years ago. Wang Jin used old tunes to comment on it, which not only pointed out the origin of this poem, but also showed his disdain. The first Orchid saluted after singing, but the music did not end, but suddenly changed. Then on the second float, the Orchid was so heroic that she even drew her sword and danced while singing: "Five To the east of Shaojin City in the year of the mausoleum, a white horse with a silver saddle rides in the spring breeze. Wherever the fallen flowers trample, I laugh into the Orchid Wine Shop." As soon as this song was sung, Wang Yuanbao over there said with a sigh: "Someone has heard of it, so and so. "I've heard of Li Taibai's poem "" This is Li Taibai's "Youth Journey", Wang Jin snorted. Although Li Bai's poem is good, his brother Wang Wei also has a song "Youth Journey", which is unrestrained or a bit unrestrained. Hateful, but impassioned and superior. The two songs in a row are sung by Orchid Orchid, and Orchid Orchid sings Orchid Orchid, which has an exotic flavor. At this time, Wang Jin vaguely guessed the preparations on the West Market side. He thought in his mind that although there were many poems about singing Hu Ji, there might not be many that could be sung today. After the second Orchid sang, she still saluted, and then sat on the car among the flowers. The music still did not stop, but changed. Then, the Orchid on the third car started singing again. "The beautiful beauty shines on the river head, and the spring breeze is hospitable to stay. When I know my concubine's habit, I give him wine to shame him. The fragrance spreads to the banana fan, and the makeup is made into a bamboo tower. I count money to pity my bright wrist, but I can't worry about anything" That Hu Ji Her embroidered eyebrows are slightly furrowed, her eyes are full of waves, and she looks like she is ready to cry. She really writes the love between her eyebrows and sings it in her singing voice. If the first two songs are not as good as Dongshi's, when it comes to this song, they are already on par with the singers and singers in Dongshi. The music still continued to change, and the fourth orchid sang again: "For the sake of orchid wine, I will grow a white nose. Pick lotus and throw it on the water, the man's intention is in the floating flower." This song is sweet and moving again, and its meaning is In this situation, people can't help but sigh. The Hu Ji is affectionate and thoughtful. Wherever the eyes turn, the scoundrel can't help shouting: "Hu Ji is the one who has the man's intention. The man's intention is the Hu Ji." This voice In the middle, the Orchid saluted generously, and then retreated into the flowers on the float. Then, the fifth Orchid sang again: "Where can I say goodbye, Chang'an Qingqimen. Hu Ji beckons her bare hands and invites guests to drink their golden cups. When I was about to mount my horse, I spoke to you alone. The wind blows and the orchids fold, and the sun goes down and the birds noisy. Raising your finger to fly like a giant is difficult to describe. There is no sooner or later when we return together, and there is a clear source of Yingshui. " Another wonderful song, another Hu Ji. Wang Jin's eyebrows jumped when he heard it. Wang Yuanbao coughed over there. Although he didn't understand poetry and music, he also knew a little about the good and bad. At least these three songs he sang in succession, It¡¯s no worse than the song by Wang Wei of Dongshi just now. ¡°Thisare these three songs also a reprise of old tunes, or are they composed by Li Taibai? " He asked in a trembling voice. Wang Jin could not answer, so he could only say coldly: "Listen to the sixth song I don't believe it, there is a sixth song." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 118: If you don¡¯t get drunk now, you will return home safely At this time, no matter how dull a person is, he realizes Xishi's intention. "Compared with the beauty and color, the orchid found in the West City is extraordinarily beautiful, and it is also a temporary choice. It is definitely not inferior to the girls from Pingkangfang in the East City. But when it comes to music, although they have their own unique style, collectively speaking, they are still slightly inferior to Dongshi. Under this situation, Xishi came up with a thematic performance of "Singing Orchid with Orchid". It specializes in one area and is unique, and can also get a lot of bonus points. While these five Orchids were singing songs in succession, most of the tourists and women gathered in the East Market had already arrived. Even in Chang'an, where Orpheus is common, such special performances are rare even in the imperial palace. Tourists and women all come here to see the novelty and excitement. They were attracted by the tricks of Pingkangfang just now, and now they are also attracted by the orchids. Wang Jin stared at the sixth Hu Ji, waiting for her to sing. In the sound of strings, the Hu Ji stood up, and saw her clear features, lively expression, and infinite charm. The clothes she wore were also different. She was slightly closer to the man. Then she raised her hand, and there was actually a writing brush in her hand. "The book is bald with thousands of rabbit hairs, and the poem is cut from the waist of two oxen. The pen lifts the dragon and tiger, and the dance music touches the sky. The two songs of the two Hu Ji, even the distant Qing Dynasty. I raise the wine to challenge the snow, and I will not show mercy to the emperor!" After singing the song, Wang Jinxin paused. This poem must have been written by the alcoholic madman Li Taibai. Among the previous poems, he had never heard of several poems, so he suspected that Li Taibai was the author. But now, there is no doubt about this poem! Ye Shiyi and Li Taibai actually colluded. It's really extremely troublesome. "If there was one poet in Chang'an at this time who even Wang Wei did not dare to be conceited, it was Li Bai. However, Li Bai and Ye Chang had never known any friendship. Although they were both friendly with He Zhizhang, He Zhizhang had already left Chang'an. It stands to reason that these two people can't get along. With Li Taibai's bad temper and bad character, can he like Ye Shiyi? With Ye Shiyi's big heart, can he tolerate Li Taibai? He is still thinking about it. Who wrote these poems? Wang Yuanbao over there tilted his head and looked at him, with some reproach in his eyes. These six poems are not inferior to Wang Wei's three new poems, and some are even better. Moreover, it is all related to Hu Ji, and it is sung by Hu Ji. As a result, it is hard to say whether the outcome will be successful or not. At this time, Wang Yuanbao was really disappointed with Wang Jin's ability. He didn't need to think about it carefully to know that Hu Ji singing Hu Ji must be another masterpiece of Ye Chang. As long as Ye Chang is here, it will be a big trouble. Wang Jin said he would drive Ye Chang away, but so far there has been no success. He was too lazy to stay in his opponent's territory any longer, and he didn't want to see Hu Yuanxiang's triumphant face, so he turned around and left. Wang Jin had the same idea and turned around. However, as soon as he turned around, the two of them felt something was wrong. The sound of silk and bamboo music has not stopped. The six Orchids had already finished singing, so why did the accompaniment of silk and bamboo music not stop? Could it be that there was another song? Just as they were about to turn around, they heard the six Orchids starting to sing in unison. "The zither plays the green paulownia of Longmen, and the jade pot of wine is as clear as empty. I urge the strings and whisk the pillars to drink with you, and watch the red face begin to turn red. The Orchid is as beautiful as a flower, and she smiles in the spring breeze. She laughs in the spring breeze, dances in robes, and you are not drunk now. Return safely!" The tune of this song is unusual. Therefore, after all the Hu Ji sing it once, all the tourists and girls around will be able to hum it. After singing it twice, some of the tourists and girls will respond. "Laughing at the spring breeze, Mr. Dancing in Luoyi will return home safely if you don't get drunk now" The original chorus of six women became a chorus of hundreds or even thousands of people. This is the prosperous Tang Dynasty. The prosperous Tang Dynasty of poetry, the prosperous Tang Dynasty of singing, the prosperous Tang Dynasty where drunkenness and poetry are intertwined. ??Every Changan person has a romantic heart beating in his heart, and the blood of heroism and confidence flows in the veins of every Changan person. Of course, the child care leaders arranged by West Market in advance among the crowd are indispensable. But with thousands of people singing in unison, the momentum was already building, and a carnival atmosphere suddenly spread. Among the stalls set up in the West Market, there were many selling fine wine and snacks. Suddenly the aroma of wine overflowed, laughter continued, and the sound of people urging people to drink happily could be heard. This sound was like a wave, sweeping through the surroundings, spreading farther and farther, until it reached the Suzaku Gate, and even Li Longji heard it. "Heyit's even more lively. I don't know what it is." Li Longji said enviously. "The people sent by my servant will come back soon. Then they will know what happened." Gao Lishi said with a smile: "No matter what it is, the emperor and the people are enjoying themselves together, so there is such excitement. " After a while, the internal prison officer came back and reported to Li Longji. When the eunuch finished talking about the duet between the singers from the East Market and the West City, Li Longji was very excited and clapped his hands repeatedly: "It should be like this, it should be like this!" He looked towards the lively place lovingly, really thinking of driving. Also join in the fun. Gao Lishi next to him hesitated a little: "Your Majesty, how about" "That's it. If I run there too, it won't be so hot."Okay, now that I am here, I can also hear the excitement over there. It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good. "Li Longji said: "The West City just used cars to move buildings, and now Orchid sings Orchid, it really took a lot of thought. I have seen Wang Yuanbao. He is a wealthy businessman with a wit that is unparalleled by others. I don¡¯t know who Hu Yuanxiang is in the West City, but he can even get the upper hand over him. " "My slave knows that Hu Yuanxiang is the third generation of his family to run a glass shop in the West Market. However, he has always been suppressed by Wang Yuanbao before, and he has never had the upper hand. " "If this is the case, there must be someone who can give me guidance, but I don't know who. "Yang Yuhuan was a little curious. "Taizhen is curious, so let's ask someone. "Li Longji said. The six Hu Ji here sang in unison, and the ladies who brought them to play also sang along. Wang Yuanbao's face turned pale. "Lostlost" With so many people singing, Dongshi No matter how strong he is, he can't do this. If he loses this game, it means that Dongshi has lost this city match! Wang Jin frowned and was no longer as cool and calm as usual. The defeat of Saidong City will not directly affect his interests, but such a result still makes him embarrassed. "Is the outcome determined? Could it be that my brother and I combined can't compare to Ye Shi¡ª¡ª9. "For the first time, such an idea came to his mind. "Wang Weng, Wang Weng none of our next actors are willing to go on stage to sing. "Wang Yuanbao was dejected, but his troubles were not over yet. A wealthy businessman from Dongshi came over in a panic, pulled his sleeve and said, "Didn't you say that we will win this game!" Dongshi! The singers and singers are all the best in Chang'an City. In this situation, they all see that no matter how good they are in performing, they will never be able to perform as well as the six Hu Ji. If they continue to perform, they can only let themselves. Becoming someone else¡¯s foil, it¡¯s only natural for them to give in. ¡°More money. "Wang Yuanbao gritted his teeth and said: "The tiger will not be defeated even if it dies!" "The only way to save him is to increase money. Otherwise, the orchids in the West City will be bustling and the East City stage is deserted, and the East City will be even more embarrassing. "I heard that I need to pay more, and No longer insisting on winning, some of the singers and singers in Dongshi stayed, but Li Yaxian had no interest in continuing to sing. She was arrogant and her own level was clearly better than any of the singers opposite her. She was alone, but due to factors other than the actor's own, she was defeated. She felt so ashamed that she didn't want to sing anymore. "The king promised ten coins!" The old woman who followed her said: "Daughter, you. You can earn this price for your first appearance. Daughter, let's go on, shall we?" "My mother's vision is too small, it's only ten thousand Now I'm going to see how they do it in the West Market. " The old woman sighed. She was very clear about the temper and temperament of the adopted daughter she had adopted. She said nothing at the moment and followed her to the colorful building in the West Market. Just now, Li Yaxian also saw this in the East Market. There was a colorful pavilion next to it, but when I came there in person, I felt that the colorful pavilion built on a cart was really fantastic. When she saw the floats that were even larger than the ordinary carts, she let out a sigh. She lowered her eyebrows, thoughtfully. She was intelligent by nature. Although she was born in a humble background, her vision was different from that of other popular singers. She could see from it how far-reaching the intentions of those who designed these things were. "What's there to see? They're just some beard girls wearing monkeys and hats, just to trick people into looking at them. "The old woman over there flattened her mouth and said with some disdain. Li Yaxian shook her head. "Why, my daughter thinks there is some knowledge in this?" "It's not just knowledge, but knowledge. "Li Yaxian said slowly: "Mother, if nothing else, look at this Kongming Lantern, we have all let it go, even if it doesn't work, some people have let it go, but who would have thought of using it in a city competition to attract popularity?" "Look at this float again, It's just an ordinary big car. It has been slightly modified and the carriages have been dismantled and the platform has been put up. But why did the people in the West City think of it and no one over there thought of it?" "There are pots on the car to put flowers, dozens of pots on them, and so on. The car is so beautifully decorated that it seems to have moved the garden. This is not difficult, but why haven't we thought of it before?" She had just sang a song in the East Market, so when she came to the West Market, she was a little concealed. The place happened to be not far from Ye Chang and Chong Niang. Ye Chang recognized her and didn't bother to greet her. Chong Niang heard her indirectly praising Ye Chang and couldn't help but say: "That's natural. I figured it out." The person who did this is the smartest person in the world!" He didn't expect that he would have such a glorious image in the eyes of Little Chongniang, and Ye Chang couldn't help but feel a little carried away. Chongniang's words alarmed the other party, and Li Yaxian turned around. , saw Ye Chang,She was stunned for a moment, covered her mouth and exclaimed: "Ye Langjun!" "Do you know him?" Upon hearing Li Yaxian calling Ye Chang like this, Chong Niang suddenly became alert: "Oh, by the way, I remembered, it was just eleven Lang, you said that you paid for her to break the glass plate. " How could Li Yaxian not understand when she got up! She stared at Ye Chang, then bowed and saluted: "Thank you so much, Mr. Ye, for what happened that day. Today in the competition market, I can see Ye Langjun¡¯s wisdom, and I am convinced!¡± Ye Chang wanted to say, it has nothing to do with me whether you are convinced or not, but seeing the girl¡¯s appearance, he still did not say the embarrassing words. After slightly nodding, Ye Chang didn't say anything more, but pulled Chong Niang: "Let's go, let's walk around?" Li Yaxian never thought that Ye Chang would treat her like this, with such indifference, which made her arrogant and arrogant. The beautiful eyebrows were raised. "Okay, I want to eat that." After hearing this enchanting singer, Chong Niang felt happy in her heart. She jumped up and down and pointed to a stall in the distance. "Well, let me check to see if it is clean first. Don't eat dirty things randomly. Remember, don't eat raw water. You must wash fruits and the like before eating. Wash your hands before eating and after using the toilet" Ye Chang chattered a lot, but Li Yaxian couldn't hear anything further behind. She gritted her teeth behind her, looked at Ye Chang's back, then turned and left. Although she comes from a humble background, she is not so humble that others still like her even though they clearly don't like her. At this time, the six orchids had already gotten off the car to rest, and were replaced by some jugglers, including those who danced around, some who breathed fire and played illusions, and some who performed somersaults, kicked balls, and played with ropes. . There are also these jugglers in the East Market, but on one stage, there are only one group of people performing at the same time. It is not as good as in the West Market, where there are six different kinds of performances at the same time. Therefore, although Hu Nu no longer sings, her popularity in Xishi is still strong. This is what Ye Chang said to Hu Yuanxiang, compare quantity if quality fails. No one of the six orchids may be as good as Li Yaxian, but the six of them sang together, and they were all poems about orchids and wine, which fit the drunken and crazy atmosphere of Chang'an in the Tang Dynasty. Compared with Li Yaxian's poems, Singing Wang Wei's new poems, the joy of retreating to the countryside, and the meaning of springs flowing in the quiet woods, are much more appetizing to the ladies of Chang'an City. As the saying goes: There are few singers in the white snow in spring, but there are endless songs in the lower reaches. But this is just something on the surface. Like Wang Yuanbao, he also sees a deeper connotation in it, which is to cater to the taste of the mainstream market. The singers in Pingkang Mansion are not bad, but their performances are mainly for those Confucian scholars and officials, and they pay attention to elegance. In addition to catering to elegance, the performance of the Orchids also pays attention to one word: lively. Where there is excitement there is popularity, where there is popularity there is praise, where there is praise there are recommendations, where there are recommendations there are rewards Therefore, although both sides of the vaudeville scene have just begun, Wang Yuanbao knows that he is necessary in this field. Definitely losing. There are three keys in total. The first two are popular. If he loses in both, he wins the last one. Although it is the most important treasure battle, the result is slightly inferior. Wang Yuanbao sighed slightly and glanced at Wang Jin next to him again. He began to doubt whether his cooperation with Wang Jin would really succeed. Wang Jin couldn't help but look towards the West Market again. He also knew that Ye Chang was undoubtedly the one who played these tricks. Where is that guy now? Is he watching the fun in the crowd, or is he secretly laughing at himself? Thinking of this, Wang Jin felt agitated and couldn't calm down even if he continued to recite Buddhist scriptures. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said to Wang Yuanbao: "Wang, you can't lose in this treasure fight!" "Of course you won't lose." Wang Yuanbao replied. But he didn¡¯t have much confidence in his heart. He thought he wouldn¡¯t lose the first two items, but in the end, he didn¡¯t lose. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 119: Borrowing Heavenly Fire to Burn People Huge sky lanterns made of bamboo slats and light silk float in the air like clouds. A thin man looked up at the Kongming Lantern, with a look of doubt in his brows. If you get close to him, you can hear him talking to himself: "Why can this Kongming Lantern fly up to the sky? Why does the Kongming Lantern fall down again when the candle in the lantern is exhausted?" Ye Chang pulled Chong Niang and happened to pass by him. Hearing his question, he smiled and said: "The reason why the Kongming Lantern can fly into the sky is because the hot steam rises from the candle flames. The hot steam is light and the cold air is heavy. The light ones float and the heavy ones sink. Therefore, the Kongming Lanterns are carried by the hot steam." , soaring up into the sky. "Why is the hot steam so light?" the man asked again. "Well I don't know. Since you are so curious, why don't you study it carefully?" Ye Chang was happy to arouse some people's interest in nature, so he said casually. The man frowned when he heard the words, and said after a while: "Yes, I am Julu Zhang Xiu. Thank you for your advice It's just that after my uncle passed away, he was studying the principles of heaven and earth and the transformation of yin and yang. No one can ask for advice - originally there was Mr. Liang, but Mr. Liang has also passed away" He murmured to himself over there, and Ye Chang also wanted to ask if the "family uncle" he highly praised was still there. Who is that "Mr. Liang"? Lady Chong over there has long been impatient, pulling him and saying: "Let's go, let's go shopping." There is really no age limit for a woman's pursuit of shopping. Following this little girl, even though Ye Chang always exercised, he was still exhausted. An hour later, when it was almost noon, I visited almost all the stalls set up in the West Market and the East Market. When I finally found the most important treasure of this market competition, Ye Chang returned to Chaotian Street. At this time, both sides have already collected rare treasures, and the shelves under the colorful building are filled with various colored glaze wares. Each of them is an extremely rare art treasure. Ye Chang estimates that as long as one can be passed down to future generations, its value can make a family rich for several generations. "It's just that these glazed artifacts are too fragile. They are even harder to preserve than porcelain, and their quantity is smaller, so there are not many handed down from generation to generation. "I heard that there are treasures at the bottom of the boxes in both the West Market and the East Market, but they haven't been taken out yet." Chong Niang walked around, holding an ice cream in a bamboo tube in her hand, her mouth full of white juice, and said vaguely Asked Ye Chang. Ye Chang looked at her like this and took out a handkerchief and handed it to her: "Wipe your face" "This ice cream is so delicious. Shiyilang, you are indeed the smartest. That little girl Xiang'er can't say anything else." It¡¯s nonsense, but this sentence is actually true.¡± What Chong Niang eats is Ye Changxin¡¯s invention, ice cream. The art of melting saltpeter into water to make ice was originally invented in the late Tang Dynasty. Ye Chang advanced it by a hundred years, and naturally he also did not forget to make ice cream. However, the packaging at this time can only use clean and steamed bamboo tubes, and the materials are also lacking. "The juice is sweet. Although it is delicious, you should not eat too much to avoid getting a bad stomach." Ye Chang said with a smile. Zhejiang is sugar cane juice. Emperor Taizong Li Shimin once sent people to Tianzhu to learn the art of making zhejiang, but the technology was still crude and inferior to the yellow mud filtration method described in Ye Chang's "Tiangong Kaiwu". Jia Mao'er and others left the ball market and had to find another job. Ye Chang threw ice cream and jelly. Although only Jia Mao'er was involved in the matter, it made these Chang'an city rangers understand that as long as they followed Ye Chang, they would be fine. Don't worry there is no way out. Just now, I took this ice cream to eat at the stall that Jia Maoer was looking at. "Hang it up, hang it up." Chong Niang pretended that she had not heard Ye Chang's warning about his bad stomach. She pointed at the colorful building and cheered, looking very excited. She was obviously very interested in the treasures used by both parties for the finale. Ye Chang naturally understood her naughty thoughts. On the beams of the colorful buildings on both sides, there are brocade silks hanging on each side, and a package is tied to the lower end of the brocade silk. The package is the finale of today's competition between the two sides. At this time, neither party has opened it, and the package will not be opened until the appointment is made. Ye Chang was watching the excitement when he was grabbed by someone. He looked sideways and saw Hu Yuanxiang rubbing his hands with a complicated expression. "What are your orders from Mr. Hu?" Hu Yuanxiang pulled him aside and bowed to him first: "The victory of the first two formations today is all due to Ye Langjun's wisdom. I have nothing to thank you for, I can only do this." "Hu Why should Weng be like this? I just don't like Wang Yuanbao, so I just want to help Weng Hu." Ye Chang said with a smile: "If you have anything to say, Weng Hu, I will definitely lend a hand." "I am just old. After receiving the news, Wang Yuanbao's glassware came from Dashi, and it was very exquisite. He originally thought he would use Zichuan glassware, but he never thought that he would get the Dashi glassware. If it was from Zichuan, he would have it. , there is still a comparison, Da Shi Glazed Ware" Having said this, Hu Yuanxiang shook his head and looked at Ye Chang with hopeful eyes. Ye Chang could only smile bitterly. Even if he knows that the next step of glazed ware is glass, there is no name for a certain time.He couldn't help but couldn't come up with any glassware that could defeat Wang Yuanbao. "I can't do anything about this matter. Anyway, I've already won two games. Even if I lost this one, Xishi still has the upper hand." Ye Chang road. Hu Yuanxiang also knows that Ye Chang can't come up with any good solutions in this situation. He just witnessed Ye Chang turning decay into a magical method and tried it with a glimmer of hope. Hearing Ye Chang's words, he could only bow his head and say: "Yes, yes, Ye Langjun is right." Seeing that he was still a little disappointed, Ye Chang shook his head. Unless the other party made a mistake, otherwise, in this case, only Lost. He and Chong Niang and others went to the Cailou in the East Market. Just like the West Market, they tied a package with brocade and hung it on the beam. While he was watching, someone suddenly patted him again. When Ye Chang saw it, it turned out to be Wang Jin. "The two formations just now were all your conspiracy, right or wrong?" Wang Jin completely lost his grace at this time, and his anger was obvious in his expression. "What is a conspiracy? Is it not a conspiracy if you just surrender and don't make any efforts?" Ye Chang responded dissatisfied. "Ye Shiyi, are you determined to go against me?" Wang Jin even revealed his identity as "my officer". Before Ye Chang could say anything, Twenty-nine Niang who was following him went over first. Wang Jin stepped hard on his toes. "Perhaps it was because he had practiced on Ye Chang's feet too much. This foot was both hard and accurate. Wang Jin's attention was completely focused on Ye Chang, and he paid no attention to this little girl. He jumped up immediately after being stepped on by this foot. Although he studied Buddhism, he had learned the form but not the spirit. He was far behind in nourishing the Qi and the mind. So when he realized that a little girl had stepped on him, he immediately slapped her and slapped her away. This is almost an instinctive reaction. In his opinion, the person following Ye Chang at this time should be Ye Chang's maid. As a result, the little girl looked at him coldly, without blinking, neither dodge nor fear, and there was a faint sneer at the corner of her mouth. ¡°Bah¡± A slap came down, but it didn¡¯t hit Chong Niang¡¯s face, but was blocked by Ye Chang¡¯s arm. He was right next to him, how could Ye Chang let him hit Chong Niang? "Bold" Chong Niang was accompanied by several maids. When they realized what they were doing, they all opened their eyes and glared. The leader shouted and pointed at Wang Jin. Wang Jin suddenly shuddered. He had seen Chong Niang, but only glanced at her from a distance. Chong Niang had never been favored and she was still young, so he didn't take it to heart. He had just waved and slapped her hastily, but now she calmed down and recognized the identity of Chong Niang. He is not Ye Chang, who dares to hit a noble lord. After recognizing Chong Niang's identity, she immediately panicked. "This this" "Wang Jin, right? I remember it." Chong Niang looked at Wang Jin with an indifferent expression and nodded. This nod was supposed to express kindness, but in Wang Jin's eyes, it was full of threats. If Ye Chang had not blocked him just now, he would have slapped Chong Niang on the face. Wang Jin would not be able to bear the consequences. Even Princess Yuzhen would no longer protect Wang Wei based on his friendship. Wang Jin looked at Ye Chang with very complicated eyes. If it were him, he would have let his palm fall, but Ye Chang blocked the palm. To Chong Niang, it was just one less slap in the face, but to Wang Jin, it was one less disaster. He is not An Lushan, and he dares to show his loyalty to the emperor by using your lord. If General Fan does this, Li Sanlang will be happy, but if he, a civil servant, does this, Li Longji will be angry. At this moment, Wang Jin couldn't help but clasped his fists towards Ye Chang, cupped his hands, and bowed. Ye Chang did not accept his courtesy, and pulled Chong Niang away: "Let's go, let's continue to watch the fun." Wang Jin got up feeling jealous, ashamed and afraid. He had no face to stay at this city competition scene any longer. , so he turned around and walked away, disappearing in the crowd in an instant. His only way now is to quickly find his brother, and then go to Princess Yuzhen to beg for mercy. If you hit Chong Niang, even begging for mercy may not be useful, but if you are stopped by Ye Chang, there is still room for the matter to be slowed down. "Eleventh Lang, you are just too kind." Chong Niang squinted her eyes and looked at Ye Chang. "You can't let him really hit you, you stupid girl, you have many ways to deal with him, why do you need to be beaten by him?" Chong Niang was silent. "Although I was beaten this time, it helped me, but am I the kind of person who needs a woman to be beaten to vent my anger?" Ye Chang said again, and then patted Chong Niang on the head: "Remember, Don't do this again. Your father and Master Tai Zhen will feel bad." Chong Niang raised her head: "What about you?" "Of course you will feel pain after hearing this. insectThe mother pursed her lips and laughed. But her smile faded, and she added: "I can't let my father be blamed for Wang Jin's crime, but I can't make it easy for him either. Shiyilang, you definitely have a way." "What do you want?" "Let him be greatly disappointed. He wants to get it." I can¡¯t get all the things.¡± Ye Chang suddenly had an idea and thought of something: ¡°Hehe, let me do a trick for you.¡± He said while looking around. There are many trees on both sides of the roads in Chang'an City. At first, there were many people climbing on the trees to watch the excitement. Now most of these people are concentrated in the West Market, and there are a few in the East Market. Ye Chang found a tree, and then asked the monk to push him onto the branch. It looks like he is no different from other people climbing up the tree to watch the excitement. In fact, Ye Chang carefully adjusts the position of the water jade ball in his hand. This jade ball, which is worth hundreds of dollars, is crystal clear. As he adjusts its direction, the sun's rays are refracted to the ground through the jade ball, and then move to the brocade silk hanging in the East City. That was a small spot of light. Perhaps only Ye Chang knew how high the temperature was in the bald head. Chong Niang looked up at him from the ground, puzzled by his actions. Ye Chang made a silent gesture, indicating her to look towards Jinbo. The ignition point of silk is not high to begin with, so in just a short time, almost invisible green smoke will rise from where the light spot hits. At this time, people's attention was mostly focused on the various rare treasures displayed under the colorful building. As for the brocade and silk hanging things, no one paid attention. When Chong Niang saw this change, she couldn't help but exclaimed, but she immediately covered her mouth. The monk who followed him opened his mouth so wide that his saliva almost flowed out. On the other hand, the maids who followed the Chong Mother came out of the palace and were used to covering up their true emotions in everything. Although their eyes widened, none of them made a sound. A small flame emerged, and then quickly turned into tongues of fire, greedily licking the brocade silk. It was originally extremely flammable, and it was a dry summer. In the blink of an eye, the entire brocade was swept away. At this time, Ye Chang had already put away the water jade ball. He shouted from the tree: "The water has escaped, the water has escaped." He was not the only one, many people had discovered it. Everyone ducked and shouted, and they were well prepared. The soldiers of Marquis Wu rushed over dragging buckets. But no matter how fast they were, there was no way they could outrun the fire. Just as they rushed over, the brocade silk hanging in mid-air had been burned, and the package containing the glazed treasure fell from mid-air. Originally it was not very high, only about two meters, but this street was hardened by cement. Therefore, as soon as it fell to the ground, there was only a "bang" and an "ouch". "Bang" obviously meant that the glassware inside was broken, and "Ouch" meant that Wang Yuanbao almost lost his breath. "Hurry up and put out the fire, hurry up and put out the fire, it will be bad if those banners are burned," Ye Chang shouted loudly. The soldiers who were originally put off by Wang Yuanbao's "ouch" suddenly thought that this was not the time to be in a daze. If all the silk flags tied on the colorful building were burned, the colorful building would collapse, and the fire might even spread to Going to the market place Fortunately, only a piece of brocade silk was burning. After these soldiers poured water on it, the fire was under control and was quickly extinguished. Ye Chang had already come down from the tree at this time and stood on the edge watching the excitement as if nothing had happened. Chong Niang and the maids around her had not yet closed their wide eyes, and they all stared at Ye Chang as if they were looking at ghosts and gods. In their eyes, Ye Chang is really like a god. "Now we can see what it is like." Ye Chang smiled harmlessly, stood on tiptoe, and looked towards the crowd. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 120: It¡¯s over, no trace left Wang Yuanbao used all his strength to push away all those who were blocking him, and his fat body ran under the colorful building as quickly as he did more than twenty years ago. He stared blankly at the package on the ground. The package was wet with water, had many footprints on it, and was stained with dark fire ashes. He knelt down and slowly opened the package. There was originally a glass vase inside, which was bought by a food merchant from further west, passing through the desert and the sea, to Yangzhou. Due to deficiencies in craftsmanship and materials, the glazed ware produced by the Tang Dynasty itself was somewhat more difficult to bake than the glazed ware produced by the Tang Dynasty. For example, bottles. Therefore, this glass vase cost Wang Yuanbao a full four thousand guan to buy. But now, it's just some gorgeous glass fragments. No matter how gorgeous the fragments are, they are just fragments. It is impossible for them to serve as the finale and participate in this city competition. At this moment, Wang Yuanbao was sad because he broke four thousand pieces of glassware, but he was even more sad about this city competition. It was a complete failure. Of course he had other glassware in his hand, but no matter which one he took out, he was not as sure of victory as this gorgeous glass vase. He is not afraid of losing. He has been floating in the business world of Chang'an City for decades, and it's not like he has never lost. But like today, losing in a useless and inexplicable way, he was really unconvinced. ¡°Moreover, if he loses in the city competition this time, it is not his family that is affected, but the entire Dongshi City. Originally, Dongshi City was one year behind West City in the utilization of cement. If it loses this time, it will fall behind by another year. Many wealthy businessmen in the East Market place their hopes on him because of the credibility and prestige he has accumulated over decades. But now, this credibility and prestige have been severely damaged. For a moment, Wang Yuanbao felt a little discouraged, but soon he cheered up. Raising his head and letting out a long breath, he calmed down and saw Huo Xianqi standing in front of him with a gloomy face. "I pay my respects to Mr. Huo." Wang Yuanbao bowed respectfully. "My lord, although the fire is extinguished, it has already disturbed the tourists and women. According to my opinion, this city competition should end as soon as possible." Huo Xianqi said softly. "I understand, but you can't you can't." Wang Yuanbao rejected his suggestion. At the end of this time, Dongshi will lose battles and lose people, which will attract ridicule from all parties. If you persist, failure due to an unexpected fire will arouse sympathy. Seeing him like this, Huo Xianqi didn't force him, but warned: "Wang Weng, you have to think clearly. If you have such trouble again, I will be merciless." "Yes, yes, I understand." Wang Yuanbao said bitterly. After getting his promise, Huo Xianqi naturally left again. After getting up, Wang Yuanbao closed his eyes and took a short rest. However, the wealthy businessmen in Dongshi did not give him time to breathe. They came up one by one, either anxiously asking him how to deal with it, or complaining that he was not prepared in advance. . Only one person asked cautiously: "Okay, why is the brocade silk burning?" This question reminded everyone. Yes, that brocade silk hanging on the beam is in good condition, why does it spontaneously ignite? Everyone looked at each other in confusion. People in the Tang Dynasty were superstitious and often thought of going to ghosts and gods. Even Wang Yuanbao also changed his color at this moment. The capital for his fortune came from an erroneous source. Although he made up stories about encountering the advice of immortals as a excuse, and he has devoted himself to worshiping the God of Wealth for decades, in his heart, he did not believe in gods and Buddhas. But today¡¯s strange events made him begin to overturn his previous understanding. "Could it be that there are really gods and Buddhas in the dark, who suddenly had an attack when he was closest to victory to punish him? His thoughts wavered for a moment, and then Wang Yuanbao gathered them up. He said in a hoarse voice: "Don't talk nonsense, it's clearly because the sky lanterns were placed over there, and the sparks fell down and got on the brocade and silk." This is an explanation, but no one present can really understand it. Trust this explanation. "We lost today, and I will bear all the expenses for this city competition." Wang Yuanbao said again. "Anyway, the expenses this time will be shared as originally agreed. Victory or failure is a matter of military affairs. We didn't really lose to Xishi this time, but to the expert behind them." "Exactly , Exactly, at worst, after we go back, we will also find a way to get to know that expert and spend a lot of money to recruit him, and we will definitely win next time. " This was echoed by all the wealthy businessmen present. , nothing else, not lacking in vision. This time, Saixi City actually did not win any qualitatively over Dong City. It relied on nothing more than ingenious tricks. As long as they find the person who came up with the strategy, they can naturally win the game next time. Only Wang Yuanbao knows that things are not that simple.? The person behind Xishi must be Ye Chang, and the reason why Ye Chang helps Xishi is probably because he covets the football market. Although he had to give up the ball market due to the power of Princess Yuzhen, he came back with revenge in this city game. But now is not the time to think about this matter, now we still need to meet the people in the West City. The other wealthy merchants in the East Market were unwilling to see the proud faces of their competitors in the West Market, so this time Wang Yuanbao went there, only he and his entourage were there. Hu Yuanxiang over there had heard about what happened here a long time ago. He smiled and cupped his hands and said, "I heard that Wang Weng's side got away with water and even broke the finale treasure?" This is adding salt to Wang Yuanbao's wounds, but Wang Yuanbao Yuan Bao suffered it, but his face did not change. He just sighed: "It's really unfortunate. It was probably the sparks splashed from the Kongming Lantern that ignited the brocade" This is a mistake for the West Market, so Wang Yuanbao did it The vision is extraordinary, but it is still difficult to get rid of the problem that businessmen are not ambitious enough at this time. " If not, he should have gone directly to Ye Chang to ask for cooperation regarding the ball market, but instead he took a roundabout way and found Princess Yuzhen through Wang Jin, thus causing these troubles. "Don't eat random things, and don't talk nonsense. Wang Weng, what do you mean by what you said, is that we deliberately set fire to the West City? If Wang Weng has evidence, just go to the officials and file a lawsuit." Hu Yuanxiang was suppressed by Wang Yuanbao for decades. , this time he turned over happily, his eyes could not tolerate the sand: "Hmph, I heard that someone was convicted of a crime, and a divine fire came from the sky." When he said this, Hu Yuanxiang suddenly felt something in his heart, thinking of Ye Changlai. He was also very strange in his heart, why did the brocade silk in Dongshi catch on fire? Now that he thought about it, could it be Ye Chang did it? Thinking of the reputation of Mengxian behind Ye Chang, Hu Yuanxiang originally only had one guess, but now he has six guesses. Wang Yuanbao was stabbed by his words, knowing that there was no point in arguing anymore, he immediately smiled and said: "Anyway, we lost this time in Dongshi, a loss is a loss, I don't have to make any excuses, there is no need to compete. After that, he flicked his sleeves and turned around to leave. After walking a few steps, I saw a young man coming towards me with a smile, and saluted him with my hands raised. Wang Yuanbao ignored the young man, but when the two of them passed by, he heard the young man introduce himself: "Xiu Wu Ye Chang, it's a pleasure to meet Wang Weng today." "Xiu Wu Ye Chang, Ye Shiyilang." Wang Yuanbao suddenly stopped. He turned his face and looked at Ye Chang carefully. This was the first time he saw Ye Chang with his own eyes. Sure enough, he is as young as the rumors, only 18 or 19 years old, with delicate features and a cool demeanor. Although he is not the kind of person who attracts everyone's attention everywhere, he does easily arouse the favor of others. But just such a kind and gentle face made Wang Yuanbao feel tremendous pressure. "Youwhat do you want to do?" Wang Yuanbao asked with some difficulty. "I would like to express my gratitude to Wang Weng. Thank you Wang Weng for the one hundred thousand guan." I got the news this morning that Wang Yuanbao had transported the 100,000 guan to Princess Yuzhen. Princess Yuzhen called Ye Chang to send the eight hundred thousand guan to him. Take Wan Guan away. "One hundred thousand guan?" Wang Yuanbao raised his eyebrows. "The price that was delivered to Princess Yuzhen is the price set by someone, one hundred thousand guan." Ye Chang said with a smile: "Starting from tomorrow, Wang Weng can send someone to the ball market to hand over." "One hundred thousand guan ¡­¡± Wang Yuanbao murmured, and he suddenly understood. Ye Chang stopped him at this time not only to see his failure, but more importantly to tell him the news. Wang Jin said that Ye Chang wanted 120,000 guan, but in fact Ye Chang only wanted 100,000 guan. What does this mean? This means that his partner Wang Jin had already taken away 20,000 yuan from him before their career started. If Wang Yuanbao had learned about this before, he would have just laughed it off and wanted Wang Jin to contribute, but he couldn't do it without spending some money. But after today's defeat, when he learned about this, he had to think twice: Wang Jin is clearly a man of great ambition and talent. Is his cooperation worth the 20,000 yuan? Ye Chang's intention is also very obvious, to alienate his relationship with Wang Jin. But this is not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy. The seeds of discord have been planted long ago. Ye Chang just poured some water and accumulated some fertilizer. With a long sigh, Wang Yuanbao raised his hands to Ye Chang and bowed deeply: "I will listen to Ye Langjun's teachings another dayI'm sorry, I'm sorry" After saying that, he staggered, then stood firm and left the West City. For him, this city competition scene was a sad place, so after returning to his place, he summoned several shopkeepers and stewards to explain, and then he got in the car and went back to his house. As soon as he left, most of the wealthy merchants in the East Market also left. Although the shops were still holding on, they were only barely able to do so. At this time, Chong Niang held Ye Chang¡¯s arm tightly.?, her big eyes were still staring at him, obviously still very curious about what had just happened. "You can ask if you want." Seeing her look like that, Ye Chang found it funny. "Just now what happened? How did you do it?" "It was just borrowing the sun's rays uh, the fire of the sun to light up the brocade silk. It's nothing. You can do it." " "Really?" "Of course it's true. I can't lie to you It's getting late. Let's go back for lunch?" "Okay, you can teach me how to borrow the fire of the sun." After lunch, Chongniang was reluctant to leave. Di said goodbye to Ye Chang and returned to the palace. In her hand was the jade ball given to her by Ye Chang. She had just learned a skill from Ye Chang, and she was very happy and excited. She ran to the courtyard in front of the temple, found some dead leaves, and used the jade ball to refract the sunlight and set the dead leaves on fire. She was focused on playing and giggling non-stop, but she didn't know that behind her, a figure was slowly approaching. It¡¯s Li Longji. He looked at the Zhuque Gate for a long time, but after all, he couldn't join in the excitement, which made him feel that it was a fly in the ointment. Although there are internal guards who bring news from the street from time to time, there is nothing like being there. Moreover, he is very smart. Others can't see Ye Chang's layout, but he can see it clearly. But there are some questions that need to be asked to know. For example, he knows some of the authors of the poems and songs sung by Hu Ji, but there are others that he does not know. The most important thing is how to ignite the brocade silk. Like Wang Yuanbao and Hu Yuanxiang, Li Longji also believed that this must be Ye Chang's fault. However, the next question put him in trouble, how did Ye Chang ignite the brocade. Li Longji thought about it for a long time but couldn't find the reason. Then he remembered something. Others don¡¯t know this, but Twenty-nine Niang definitely knows it. She has always been by Ye Chang¡¯s side. Now Li Longji handed over the government affairs to Li Linfu and took a leisurely stroll in the garden. After lunch, he wandered over to Erjiu Niang. He didn¡¯t bring many people with him. From a distance, he saw Erjiu Niang playing like a child, so he signaled his attendants to be quiet and quietly approached to see what Erjiu Niang was playing. ¡°Then I saw her lighting a leaf on fire, stamping it out, and lighting another leaf on fire. Li Longji was startled and couldn't help but grabbed Erjiu Niang with his hands: "What kind of magic is this, and who taught you?" He asked sharply, making Chong Niang startled and found out It's him. Chong Niang bowed down and said, "Aye." Li Longji let go and snorted coldly. One of the most taboo things in the palace was witchcraft. He shook his sleeves and said to Gao Lishi behind him. With a look, Gao Lishi understood and whispered to an eunuch to summon Chen Xuanli. "What kind of witchcraft is this?" Li Longji asked again. "It's notnot a witchcraft, it's borrowingborrowing fire from the sun" Chong Niang's body trembled slightly, realizing that something was wrong. "Borrowing fire from the sun?" "The light of the sun can be turned into fire." The insect lady looked at the cracked water jade ball rolling on the ground, with tears in her eyes: "Just use this water jade ball to focus the sunlight on it. Just a little can turn light into fire." Hearing this, Li Longji's frown relaxed slightly: "Isn't it a magic trick?" "Aye, let me try it." Li Longji said nothing, but Gao Lishi signaled to a young eunuch. The young eunuch carefully picked up the water jade ball. There were cracks on the surface of the water jade ball, but generally there was no problem. Under the command of Chong Niang, the little eunuch soon started a fire. Seeing this scene, Li Longji suddenly realized: "This must be what Ye Chang taught you. Today's market competition, the brocade silk in the East Market suddenly caught fire." "That's it" He originally wanted to say it was a witchcraft, but after thinking about it carefully, it didn't seem like a witchcraft, so he finally changed it to the word "trick". But soon, he became curious again: "Why does it turn light into fire?" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 121: Flying Bears Are Not Used "Why does it turn light into fire?" Shanzhi followed behind Ye Chang and babbled. Although Ye Chang had explained it many times, he still couldn't understand it. "I once took ice in winter and accidentally discovered that the ice with a convex arc surface can condense the light into one, and the triangular ice strips can disperse the light into three" Ye Chang said while talking. Think about what will happen in the palace now. This is a relatively open-minded Tang Dynasty, and people are very tolerant, so Ye Chang is not worried that if he tells this, he will be regarded as a monster. "Let people go to the ice cellar." Get ice inside. "In the palace, Li Longji said to Gao Lishi. "When Chen Xuanli arrived, he also brought the ice. First it was a convex mirror. As Ye Chang said, it actually focused the sun's rays into one point, and after a while, , then the fire was successfully made. "It is true that this is the case I have to summon my son-in-law Zhang Pei to come whoever is on duty in the Hanlin Academy today will be summoned." " Discovering that not only water jade balls can ignite fire, but also convex ice mirrors can ignite fire. Li Longji began to believe that this was not a witchcraft. It was just like water flowing downwards and trees growing upwards. It is a natural principle. " After a while, Zhang Pei appeared in front of him, but he was on duty at the Hanlin Academy, but he hadn't arrived yet. "Who is on duty at the Hanlin Academy today? "Li Longji asked. "Li Taibai. " Zhang Pei replied. "Where are the people? " Zhang Pei was a little annoyed. He didn't know where Li Taibai, who was supposed to be on duty, had gone. Gao Lishi, on the other hand, tilted his lips and said, "Xueshi Li likes excitement. Did he also go to the city game and hang out there? " "Even I want to go and see it. "At this time, Li Longji was quite tolerant of Li Bai. He smiled and said: "In that case, I will send people to the market place to summon him. " Zhang Pei listened to Li Longji's arrangements calmly, but he was a little jealous of Li Bai. "Xian son-in-law, you preside over the Hanlin Academy, have you ever seen this? " "Where does this come from? "Seeing Chong Niang aside and thinking about what happened in today's city game, Zhang Pei immediately understood that this must be Ye Chang's fault. Moreover, he presented this "treasure" to the emperor through Chong Niang, and he must have wanted to ask for it. Li Longji was so happy that he could get an official position. Thinking of this, Zhang Pei saluted Li Longji and said: "Your Majesty, this is a witchcraft. How can it be kept in the palace? Those who offer this witchcraft must be punished." Li Longji. He stroked his beard and smiled: "Isn't this a sorcery? " "How is this not a witchcraft? "Zhang Pei was stunned when he heard this. The emperor was very afraid of someone in the palace using witchcraft to confuse people and harm others. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was a talented man and he also killed his own prince because of witchcraft. In this regard, Li Longji's character was close to that of Han Wu. "A good son-in-law. Don't know the reason for this? "Li Longji was too lazy to argue with him and asked again. Zhang Pei was thinking about how to take advantage of this matter to get Ye Chang in. How could he be in the mood to think carefully? He shook his head: "It's not sorcery, it's also a strange skill. The clever ears cannot be heard by the emperor or the scholar-bureaucrats. " This dampened Li Longji's mood, especially when Li Longji saw Chong Niang standing there pitifully and thought that he had just frightened his little daughter. He smiled and waved his hand: "Xian son-in-law, you still need to learn more. . " First, the convex lens gathers the fire, and then the prism splits the light. Of the two, Yang Yuhuan is very interested in the latter. At this time, he smiled and said to him: "Sanlang, if you use this prism to split the light during singing and dancing in the Liyuan, it will shine on Wouldn¡¯t it add more color on stage? " "But you need to move with the music" The two of them discussed with great interest how to use prisms to separate the light on the stage. After a while, they heard the sounds of the little eunuchs, and then they saw Two young eunuchs helped a man come in, and they smelled the smell of alcohol from a distance. "Li Longji smiled and said: "I'm so drunk, I don't know if I can still speak. " "I'm not drunk, but just a little tired. "But the man pushed the little eunuch who was supporting him away, stood up unsteadily, and saluted him: "Today's market competition, there are a total of forty-seven kinds of fine wines. In the past, it took a lot of time to buy them one by one. With all my strength, I got together in one place today, and I became greedy. Please forgive me. " He has slender eyebrows and long eyes. He is handsome, elegant and unrestrained. Although he is drunk in Gu Panjian, he is still drunk. It is Li Taibai. " Since Li Qing is not drunk, please tell me what is going on. I just asked Academician Zhang, but he didn't know either and thought it was a witchcraft. " Li Longji signaled to Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi instructed the little eunuch to get ice again, use a convex lens to make fire, and use a prism to split the light. When the others saw this scene, they all exclaimed. Li Bai looked at it with sleepy drunken eyes. He smiled and said nothing. "Li Qing?" "Li Longji asked. "Convex lens to make fire, this must be practiced by Wu Yechang. "Li Bai's first sentence made everyone smile.Laughing, but the second sentence is a bit surprising: "The Yang Tunnel used in the army has the same principle. "Book of Rites" records that 'the left side wears a golden sui', which is also of the same type. "Huainan Wanbi Shu" There is also a saying in "Peel the ice to make it round, hold it towards the sun, and use moxa to bear its shadow, and the fire will be born." Speaking of this, Li Bai glanced sideways at Zhang Pei, and then said with a smile: "Scholar Zhang." Proficient in calligraphy and calligraphy, this kind of idle writing is not what a bachelor is good at." Zhang Pei was speechless. He originally regarded it as a sorcery thing, but he didn't expect it to have such an allusion. He can be regarded as knowledgeable, otherwise he would not be in his current position, but compared with Li Bai, he is still far behind. Li Bai read a lot of books and had a strong memory. He could pick up such allusions at his fingertips as if he had a scroll at his side. However, although Li Bai was kind-hearted in helping him, he did not appreciate it. He lowered his eyes and stopped looking at Li Bai. Li Bai was careless and did not pay attention to this detail. He pointed to the prism to separate light and said: "Kong Yingda of the imperial dynasty annotated the "Book of Rites" and wrote the marginal note of "HL" in the "Moon Order". When the sun shines, the raindrops form a rainbow. Is it possible that the raindrops are also ribbed, so the sunlight forms a rainbow? After he finished speaking, he couldn't help but laugh: I only know that I am in the Hanlin Academy, drinking alcohol every day, but I don¡¯t know that I am also well-read. I am a very human being. The more you drink, the deeper your wisdom becomes. Please give me some wine. "This is almost his normal state. Every time he drafts an edict, writes a beautiful article, or prepares Li Longji as an advisor, he has to ask for a drink from Li Longji. Li Longji laughed, feeling very happy in his heart, but also sighed a little. It turns out that it¡¯s not that Ye Chang has any sorcery, but that it¡¯s something that everyone in the past knew, but even though it was obvious to them, they didn¡¯t make use of it. ¡°Why did you know it was Ye Chang¡¯s doing it as soon as you saw it? "Li Longji asked with a smile. "Everyone in the world is mediocre, but Ye Shiyi is clever and can find these truths in ancient books. He is also a good person. He sees this principle and must practice it. "Li Bai said. "Qing and Ye Chang know each other? " "We have known each other for a long time and have never known each other in our lives. " Li Longji nodded, and suddenly something moved in his heart. Ye Chang's clever ideas were very helpful to his Liyuan actors. Maybe he should give this kid a chance? But looking at Chong Niang who was smiling at the side, Li Longji changed his mind again. He couldn't give this guy a chance to get close to Chong Niang. Although Chong Niang was still young, he had been in Chang'an for a long time. Won't Chong Niang start to grow up in another two or three years? "Since we have been friends for a long time, I will ask you to do something for me. Li Longji looked at Li Bai and said, "Please go see this Ye Chang for me." " Li Bai was overjoyed. He had long wanted to make friends with Ye Chang, and just now he wanted to take this opportunity to recommend Ye Chang to Li Longji. Now from Li Longji's tone, he thought he wanted to summon Ye Chang, so he couldn't help but be happy for Ye Chang. " Zhang Peize It's a completely different mood. Having Li Bai in the Hanlin Academy already makes him feel threatened. If there is another Ye Chang, he feels that it may affect his status in front of Li Longji. What's more, Ye Chang and Ye Chang. His discord was clear. Therefore, when he heard that Li Longji asked Li Bai to see Ye Chang, he felt extremely jealous. If he hadn't known that Li Longji was stubborn, he would have wanted to. At this time, he opened his mouth to block Li Longji's decree. Li Longji pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile: "There is no need to announce the decree. You can ask him for me why he came to Chang'an again after I asked him to return to his hometown. " As soon as these words came out, Li Bai was stunned, while Zhang Pei was overjoyed. "Your Majesty Ye Chang has a genius, your Majesty" "It's just some strange skills. Your Majesty repelled this person, and Yao and Shun were not as good as him." At this time, Zhang Pei felt that his opportunity had come: "This generation is accustomed to making mysteries and confusing the emperor with novel things. One day Qi Heng learned a lesson, and your majesty should be careful about it." Such a righteous speech, although Li Bai has Biancai, but Zhang Pei is his immediate superior, and Li Longji has obviously made up his mind. He did not expect such a turn of events. He was stunned for a moment, and finally suppressed the displeasure in his heart, shook his head and said: "If your Majesty selects Ye I am willing to work hard for Chang Yu in the dust, but if I want to repel Ye Chang, I have Bachelor Zhang to serve. " He clearly refused to chase Ye Chang away, and Zhang Pei was overjoyed when he heard this. "Li Bai's temperament doesn't look like that of a minister. How can he pick and choose and discount the emperor's order? Although your Majesty is now favoring you. Sooner or later, he will annoy His Majesty. At that time, Li Bai's words and deeds will all be blamed. "I am willing to obey the imperial edict. "Since Li Bai refused this job, Zhang Pei naturally did his part and stepped forward to salute Li Longji. The Chong Niang next to her flattened her mouth and looked at Zhang Pei with a very unkind look. "An Lushan was rude to her back then and killed her. Li Longji originally wanted to give her a small punishment for cheating on her chamberlain, but it turned out that Zhang Pei made the remarks, and Li Longji turned his anger into happiness. Now he wants to drive Ye Chang away, and he has made repeated slanders.He is a villain. No matter what, Chong Niang hated Zhang Pei in her heart, even though Zhang Pei was her so-called brother-in-law. Li Longji felt that Zhang Pei was useless if he stayed in front of him, so he immediately asked him to drive Ye Chang away. When Zhang Pei went out, he winked at Gao Lishi, and Gao Lishi understood and quietly cooed at Chen Xuanli. Zhang Pei was very excited after asking Chen Xuanli for a few sergeants. It would be great if he could take the opportunity to kill Ye Chang on the spot. After leaving the palace, he got up. He didn't know where Ye Chang was. He went back to ask the Chongniang. He was afraid that Li Longji would blame him for not following the rules. After thinking about it, he came directly to Wang Jin's mansion. . Since Wang Jin is against Ye Chang, he always knows where Ye Chang is. Just when Zhang Pei was looking for Ye Chang everywhere, Ye Chang himself was humming tunes and had already left the Chang'an city gate. The monk felt that the carriage was stuffy, so he sat outside the carriage. He turned around with some dissatisfaction and said, "We are so anxious. Didn't Donor Hu treat us to a drink?" Are you waiting for someone to rush you?" Ye Changhuan said happily: "The matter is done. We have obtained Princess Yuzhen's two farms and Wang Yuanbao 30,000 yuan. We have gained a lot from this trip. Let's leave early to avoid surprises." I didn't expect Zhang Pei to come here to cause trouble, but I just stayed in Chang'an for a long time and really wanted to go back to practice martial arts. His sister has been pregnant for a long time and will give birth in more than a month, so of course he has to rush back. These days, when a woman gives birth, it's like going through hell. Although he has made preparations in advance, he is also worried about accidents. With him by your side, you will always feel better based on your experiences from another life. The carriage left Chang'an from Yanxing Gate. At this time, it was getting dark. According to Ye Chang's plan, he would first rest in Nilu where he had stayed before. After dawn, he would take a boat and go back to Wuhan directly along the canal re-dug by Wei Jian. Zhi. When I came here, Jiao Sui and Du Fu were there, which was quite lively, but now Jiao Sui has gone back to his home to visit, while Du Fu stayed in Chang'an City to prepare for the imperial examination, and only Ye Chang and Shan Zhi were left. However, just when the reverse journey was in sight, suddenly, behind them, there was the sound of rapid horse hooves. Shanzhi looked back and said "Huh". He saw a dozen people approaching on horseback. They all looked like powerful servants, but both their riding posture and their expressions were fierce. This group of people began to disperse when they were about a hundred steps away. "Mr. Lang something is wrong. They they have bad intentions." The driver of the carriage was a little panicked. He was just a taxi, but he had seen servants of powerful families running rampant near Chang'an City. Although things were better after Han Chaozong took office in Jingzhao, it was only limited to Chang'an City. Outside the city, it was not uncommon for powerful families to bully the people. Ye Chang also poked his head out of the carriage and looked back. He didn¡¯t recognize these ten or so people, but judging from their cold and fierce expressions, they not only had bad intentions, but were also fierce. Ye Chang's thoughts changed. He had offended many people in Chang'an City. Could it be that some family sent assassins here? "Whether it is or not, these people must be avoided, otherwise the monk alone may not be able to protect himself. "Go quickly, go quickly," he urged. However, at this moment, I saw someone in the crowd with bows and arrows ready. The carriage driver immediately understood and rolled out of the carriage as soon as he turned over. There was no need for him to lose his life for these two guests. The monk was smart, grabbed the reins, and urged the horse. I could only hear a constant buzzing behind me, and then a thumping sound. Ye Chang, who was in the carriage, immediately fell on the floor as he watched four or five sharp arrows penetrate the carriage and almost hit him. "Damn it, it's our lives Monk, enter the forest." Although it is inconvenient for the carriage to enter the forest, at least it can use the trees to hide from the arrows. Moreover, Ye Chang remembered that passing through this forest was where the counterattack was. Once there, this group of assassins would not be so bold. Volume 1: Who rides the star to break through the void? 1, 2, 2. Today, the barbarian girl follows the example of Ah Ma The assassin was bolder than Ye Chang imagined. Soon after Ye Chang and Shan Zhi abandoned the carriage and rushed into the woods, they also arrived at the edge of the forest. The woods did not make them hesitate, and they rushed in quickly. But the branches growing in the forest made it difficult for them on horseback. They were also decisive and immediately dismounted and continued to chase forward. If there were no bows and arrows, Shanzhi would still dare to stop and fight with the opponent, but facing the bow and arrow, even if Shanzhi was twice as powerful, he would still have no choice but to run for his life. Fortunately, when Ye Chang and Shan Zhi were practicing martial arts, they insisted on running on the mountain road every day, so they were very fast. Although the opponent was getting closer and closer, they still couldn't catch up for a while. But Ye Chang soon realized that something was wrong. . They ran away in a panic, but the pursuers had already taken a straight road to intercept them. However, the distance between the two sides was very close at this time, and the forest was dense, and the other side had no need for bows and arrows. Therefore, they all abandoned their bows and chose swords. Ye Chang was anxious, he had no time to think about who sent the other party. Shanzhi was the first to greet him, and he flew to kick a person in the way away: "Go quickly." Ye Chang knew that this was not a fight with gangsters on the street. It would be useless for him to stay here, but running away would be more useful - this The gang was clearly aiming at him, so he took advantage of Shan Zhi's path and ran away. He heard Shan Zhi roaring endlessly behind him. When he looked back, he saw Shan Zhi acting like a madman, holding an assassin as his weapon. Shield, knocked down two assassins in succession, and then escaped again. Seeing that he had escaped, Ye Chang quickened his pace, but after walking around the forest three times, he discovered that the monk had not caught up with him, but that the ones who caught up were actually three assassins. Although Ye Chang has practiced boxing and kicking with a monk, if he wants to defeat three assassins with just more than a year of effort, it can only exist in the common sense on the market. He himself understood this, so he didn't pounce at all, but turned around. At this time, we were not far from where the Nishi Brigade gathered. Through the gaps in the trees, we could see the buildings over there. Ye Chang shouted: "Help, help." While shouting, he ran wildly. Ye Chang lost all his coolness and calmness. While running, he heard a sharp shout behind him. Without thinking, he lunged forward. He felt a cold sensation on his head, and his bun seemed to have been touched by something, and it became scattered, almost covering his sight. . However, this pounce caused his body to roll down, throwing the pursuing assassin farther away. Just as he was about to get up, another voice came from the front: "Kill". This voice was very close, as if it was right in front of him. Ye Chang closed his eyes and sighed. Being so close, there was no way to hide. His thoughts were clear and he was not thinking about anything. Time seemed to have stopped, and then, he heard a scream, and something hot splashed behind him. He looked back and saw an assassin who was chasing him stiffen there, then fell down. "Huh?" They turned out to be barbarians. More than ten barbarians appeared in front of him. The leader was Ashima. Although he was rescued, Ye Chang was even more confused now. The first is the identity of the assassin. Who will assassinate him? Wang Jin? Zhang Pei? An Lushan? Wang Yuanbao? Or someone else? After doing the calculation, Ye Chang suddenly realized that he had offended quite a few people. However, if you think about it carefully, almost none of these people were provoked by him on his own initiative. Almost all of them came to him out of nowhere. "If he hadn't had the layout he had planned over the past year or so, these enemies would have eaten him to the point of leaving no bones. Soon, these enemies were all rejected by Ye Chang. Wang Jin, Zhang Pei and Wang Yuanbao cannot have such capable subordinates, only An Lushan has this possibility. But the most powerful people in An Lushan's hands were the Hu people. From the looks of it, none of these people were Hu people. While he was thinking about it, the barbarians over there had already swarmed up and rushed towards the two assassins who were chasing them. Seeing that there were many of them, the assassin turned around and ran away. The barbarian was still chasing, but was stopped by Wei Niang. "Ye Langjun, why are you here, and why are you being hunted down?" Wei Niang looked surprised. Ye Chang gasped and finally regained his breath. Just as he was about to answer her, Wei Niang's expression changed again: "No, they are back again. Let's go first." After saying that, she grabbed Ye Chang. Then ran. Ye Chang also vaguely heard the sound, and thought that the assassins had bows and arrows, but these barbarians only had short knives, so he started running quickly. I can only pray secretly in my heart that nothing will happen to Shi Shanzhi. Ye Chang was dragged away for a long time and ran directly to the bank of the canal. At this time, there were no pursuers behind him. Ye Chang calmed down and was about to thank Wei Niang when he saw the barbarian girl showing a look that was half-smiling but not smiling. Ye Chang's heart moved, and he screamed secretly. Then he saw her waving her arms. Ye Chang wanted to dodge, but there was a buzzing sound behind his head. A knife hilt hit him on the headOn the back of his head, he suddenly fainted. "Put it up and take it away." Wei Niang said. The barbarians tied him up, put him into a sack, and carried him onto a boat that had long been parked on the shore. Wei Niang got on the boat with a smile and threw a small gold ingot to the boatman squatting on the bow: "Let's sail the boat." "Okay," the boatman said with a beaming smile. "Princess?" The barbarian beside her said, "Shall we take this Han away?" "Of course we will take him away." Wei Niang said crisply. When Ye Chang woke up, he still felt a huge pain in his head. He did not open his eyes in a hurry, but carefully looked at the movement around him. This time he was in danger, which was completely beyond his expectation. He left the city immediately after the city game, originally to avoid possible trouble, but he was still chased. This only proves one thing. During the city game, he was already being targeted, and when he packed up his bags and left, the other party judged his intentions and immediately began to prepare for an attack. We originally chose this time to leave the city because there were few pedestrians, but it turned out that it was conducive to the opponent's attack. Based on this analysis, Ye Chang was shocked to find that the opponent was not only thoughtful and had strong and loyal subordinates, but also seemed to know his own personality and other aspects well. Who could it be? He didn¡¯t think too much about who the enemy was. Since he wanted his life, he would meet again sooner or later. What should be considered more now is the current situation. It didn¡¯t fall into the hands of those assassins, but fell into the hands of the barbarians. This group of barbarians should be waiting for Li Longji's summons at Princess Yuzhen's place. Why did they come outside the city? They saved themselves, but why did they knock themselves unconscious and kidnap themselves? Wei Niang's voice suddenly came to his ears: "Ye Langjun, Ye Langjun?" Ye Chang opened his eyes and sat up while touching his still painful head. He secretly swore in his heart that he would recruit Wu Yong after he returned. Equip yourself with a dozen servants, and you will definitely not only take Shan Zhi out with you in the future. "Are you awake?" Wei Niang sat half-kneeling on the deck of the ship and said to him with a smile. It was very dark in the cabin. This ship was a kind of awning ship. Not only was the shed low, but the deck was very wet. Wei Niang is used to the humid south, so she is not afraid of this kind of environment, but Ye Chang is unwilling to sit in this wet place, and squats instead. "Thank you for saving my life." Ye Chang squinted: "But what is the purpose of the young lady knocking me unconscious and moving me to this boat?" "It's a slave's impoliteness." Wei Niang imitated the Tang Dynasty young ladies to salute, and then She smiled and said: "But that's not the case, I'm afraid I can't invite Ye Langjun?" "Oh?" "Ye Langjun promised me to help us analyze the imperial edict, why did he ignore us?" Wei Niang stared at Ye Chang. After a while, he said bluntly. This man from Tang Dynasty has extremely complicated thoughts. Wei Niang herself cannot see through him and has no intention of fighting with him. "Didn't I introduce you to Princess Yuzhen? Why, you and Princess Yuzhen have not reached an agreement?" "Why is Ye Langjun telling lies with his eyes open? You know very well in your heart that you, Princess Yuzhen, And you, the Tang Dynasty, sold us Yue Jizhao." Wei Niang sneered, showing her white teeth: "You Tang people, you sold us Yue Jizhao in order to let the man named Meng from Nanzhao help you fight against the dogs. Sold, in your words, this is called sacrifice. " Ye Chang did not feel embarrassed, but was a little surprised. Princess Yuzhen had told him about this matter, but how did Wei Niang know about it? "Do you really think we are fools? You Tang people look down on us and treat us like barbarians, but you don't know that we can be as smart as you." Wei Niang said sharply: "Ye Langjun, I have already found out, whether you or Yu Zhen Neither the eldest princess nor the eldest princess wants to lend a helping hand to us Yue Ji Zhao, she only wants to take advantage of us and seize our Jibei." It turns out that after Ye Chang left that day, for several days in a row, the eldest princess Yuzhen called Wei When my mother came, she only asked about the scenery of Liuzhao, but she didn't mention anything about assisting Yue Jizhao. Wei Niang asked to be allowed to see the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, but Yu Zhen was just prevaricating. Yu Zhen was arrogant and did not hide much in front of this barbarian girl, allowing Wei Niang to see the flaw, and spent some money to bribe a steward of Yu Zhen's house to find out Yu Zhen's true thoughts. Knowing that the Tang Dynasty had no intention of aiding Yue Jizhao, this made Wei Niang despair. The biggest purpose of this trip could not be achieved, so she had no choice but to turn around. "I am very curious. If you turned around, shouldn't you have gone south through the Ziwu Valley and taken the Shannan West Road to Jiannan? Why did I meet you at the east gate and are you still on the boat now?" Ye Chang did not defend himself. , he is more interested in where he is now. "Because I originally planned to go to Wolong Valley again, and asked Ye Langjun to follow me south and help me analyze the imperial edicts to protect the border and enrich the people." Wei Niang smiled sweetly: "I never thought that Ye Langjun hadn't left yet. So he came by himself - it can be seen that Cangtian Taoist Ancestor Mingming noted?, Ye Langjun is indeed the Zhuge Kongming of our Yue Jizhao." After Kongming conquered the Southern Barbarians, the Five Pecks of Rice Road was spread to all the Southern Barbarians. During the Tang Dynasty, those who believed in the Liuzhao, except their original totems, believed in Daozu. After she finished speaking, she still prayed silently. Apparently, in Wei Niang's mind, this was a great blessing for them to go to Yue Jiaozhao, but Ye Chang was stunned: "This you mean to let me go to Yue Jiaozhao?" " "Exactly, doesn't Ye Langjun like Jibeibu? When you get to our place, you can have as much as you want. Wei Niang said proudly: "We have gold and copper in the mountains, which can be used as weapons and treasures." Ye Langjun loves money, so Ye Langjun can take these treasures. Ye Langjun loves power. We can worship Ye Langjun as Qingpingguan, which is your prime minister of the Tang Dynasty. All major national affairs will be planned and counseled by Ye Langjun. " This condition is extremely generous. If the other party is not a young girl, Ye Chang can't help but ask, "What if I'm horny?" When talking about this, Wei Niang looked at Ye Chang eagerly: "Ye Chang What does Lang Jun think? Ye Chang smiled bitterly. "Although a certain person is not talented, he has no intention of serving in a foreign country. My dear wife, why should I force others to make things difficult for me?" " "Ye Langjun, don't worry, as long as I defeat the Meng She Zhao in Yue Ji Zhao, I will lead the troops and horses to fight against the Tibetans and become the Southwest Ping Fan of the Tang Dynasty for generations to come. " Wei Niang vowed: "On the day of success, if Ye Langjun is willing to stay in Yuexi, he will be rich and noble for generations. If he wants to come back and has such great achievements, he can also rise to great success in the Tang Dynasty." , If Ye Chang refuses to go because he is afraid of becoming an enemy of the Tang Dynasty, this scruple can be dispelled. But these reasons are not the reason. Ye Chang has no interest in being prime minister. He knows that he can only be pragmatic. In terms of pragmatism, even the position of a county magistrate can make him dizzy. He is interested in wealth, but he only has the means to earn wealth. "I am really afraid of receiving wrong love." "Ye Chang pondered for a while, seemingly hesitant, but when Wei Niang was about to urge him, he slowly spoke: "It's just that I don't have this ability. " "Ye Langjun, you Tang people are so unhappy. When you talk, you always half-cover your words. " Wei Niang waited for a long time, but all she got was this answer. She was unhappy at the moment: "I have seen how capable you are. To tell you the truth, we have decided to take you away, so you just have to tell me what conditions are required before you are willing to serve Yue Jie for me. " Seeing that Ye Chang still didn't speak, a blush suddenly appeared on Wei Niang's face, and she hesitated for a while: "My father is Bo Chong, who was originally the master of Yue Xi. I have no brothers. If Ye Langjun is interested, I am willing to work with Ye Langjun. When Lang Jun gets married, the son of you and me will be the master of Yue Xi." Just now, Ye Chang was still thinking in his mind whether to say that he was lustful, but he didn't expect that this bold barbarian girl would actually mention the matter herself. Although she was shy, she had a pair of His bright black eyes did not shy away from anyone, staring at Ye Chang without blinking, waiting for Ye Chang's response. "This is robbing a man" Ye Chang scratched his head, it was not easy to answer this, if it would hurt the child. The lady's heart became ruthless, and it would be bad to order her to be killed. "This I don't dare, I don't dare, I really don't have the ability, nor the luck. "For a while, Ye Chang could only say as tactfully as possible: "I" "The more we analyze, the more we analyze, the imperial edict is Baiman. My ancestor Shangyuan was also a Han, and fled from the Central Plains to the south during the Jin Dynasty. Wei Niang was indeed angry: "You look down on me?" "Look." After she finished speaking, she threw out a booklet and threw it in front of Ye Chang. Ye Chang looked at it and saw that it was a "Critical Biography of the Three Kingdoms", which was exactly what he had tinkered with. "What?" " "You have already taught me how to deal with you." Wei Niang snorted. She was originally trying to trick someone, but since Ye Chang didn't accept this trick, she was no longer polite. "What? "Ye Chang was even more confused. "How Cao Mengde treated Xu Yuanzhi, I will treat you the same way," Wei Niang said. Ye Chang was dumbfounded. "Does this count as shooting oneself in the foot? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 123: The world is ups and downs like running water What was thrown next to Ye Chang was the eighth volume of "Xiu Xiang Three Kingdoms". The plot of Cao Cao using tricks to win over Xu Shu and Xu Yuanzhi was in this volume. Wei Niang¡¯s intention is very clear. If Ye Chang doesn¡¯t obey, she will follow Cao Cao¡¯s example and use her family to coerce Ye Chang. Although she only threatened with words, she had already violated Ye Chang's taboo, so Ye Chang's eyes suddenly became cold. After telling her her plan, Wei Niang didn¡¯t bother to persuade her anymore and left the cabin. Ye Chang looked towards the cabin heads on both sides and saw two barbarians guarding each side. Then, a big barbarian man came in and stared at him eagerly. If he forced his way in or shouted, he would probably be chopped into pieces with a knife. "It's prudent to do it" Ye Chang didn't dare to take such a risk. There was probably more than one boat, and Wei Niang never showed up again. Although the Tang Dynasty was at its peak at this time, the official system was already broken. Therefore, although Wei Niang and her colleagues encountered inspections on the water on the way, they were all sent away with copper coins. I was also very careful when docking along the way, mostly looking for deserted villages and villages to replenish some food and firewood. Ye Chang left Chang'an after the city competition on June 6. He estimated that it should be June 7 now. The ship was rocking violently, the cabin was dull, and the mat curtains that were used as a shield were motionless. Ye Chang was sitting against the bulkhead and took a breath. Suddenly, he heard a loud noise. It's thundering. Ye Chang did not know that at this time, a thunder struck the Chaotian Gate in Chang'an, causing a huge fire. This incident also became an excuse for some people in the court to criticize him, especially Zhang Pei, who directly said that it was Ye Chang's sorcery that caused the wrath of heaven and earth. However, Ye Chang couldn't care about this matter for the time being. What he was thinking about now was how to escape from these barbarians. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not long after, the thunder continued continuously, and then we heard the sound of raindrops hitting the canopy of the boat. The boat began to rock violently, and Ye Chang could hear the whistling wind outside. "Drop to the shore, dock to the shore" someone shouted in the wind and rain, probably the boatman on another boat conveying the order from Wei Niang. Such strong winds and waves were enough to capsize their small boat. Ye Chang was also secretly worried. It would be an injustice if he lost his life due to the capsizing accident. The boat was sailing hard in the wind and waves. Not long after, Ye Chang heard the boatman's crying voice: "Oops, come on, come and help me." Ye Chang suddenly stood up, but the barbarian in front of him had a hand in his hand. The barbarian sword was drawn out without hesitation. "Idiot, do you want to die here together?" Ye Chang asked sharply. This barbarian is a close confidant of Wei Niang and has always been with Wei Niang, so Ye Chang knows that he can speak Tang Mandarin. "Don't move." The big barbarian man said coldly. "Okay, if the boat capsizes, it capsizes. Anyway, I am proficient in water, and I am not the only one who drowns." Ye Chang smiled: "I just don't know how many of you know how to swim?" This question made the barbarian The man was stunned. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ However, this is not a ravine in their mountains, but a vast river. "Especially your princess, if she falls into the water, will she be able to save herself?" These words shocked the barbarian man, although he himself was not afraid. But I can't help but worry about Wei Niang. "What's more, now that we are on the boat and there are so many winds and waves around us, are you still afraid that I will jump into the river and run away?" The last sentence made the barbarian man nod his head, and he asked: "What do you think we should do?" "Then what does the boatman say, we will do it. No one on this ship knows as much as him about how to do it," Ye Chang said categorically. "Come and help me, come and help me, hurry up and get to the shore." At this moment, the boatman shouted again. This time, the barbarian man did not stop him. Ye Chang came out of the cabin. In the blink of an eye, he was completely drenched by water. Looking at the past, I could only see silver threads falling from the sky and falling into the surging river. They could not even splash, because under the instigation of the strong wind, the river itself turned into huge waves, and their two small boats , just like leaves, swaying in the wind and rain. With such a wide river and turbulent waves, Ye Chang judged that this was still the Yellow River. The boatman shook the stern of the boat desperately, but it had little effect. The waves still wrapped the boat and drifted downstream, and the distance from the shore did not become closer. Seeing Ye Chang coming out with all the barbarians, the boatman shouted, and everyone went to help him shake the oar or get the oar. Seven or eight people in a boat started working together, and the boat finally got closer and closer to the shore. The other ship also followed the same example, but because of the strong wind and waves, the distance between the two ships became farther and farther. When they docked, the two ships could no longer see each other. At this time, Ye Chang was exhausted. Fighting with the wind and waves was not an easy task, and the heavy rain also obscured their sight. After docking, Ye Chang looked around?, There seems to be a small village in the distance, but it's not really clear. "I don't know when the rain will stop. Let's go and take shelter together?" Ye Chang said to the barbarians. "No, we have to go find our princess first." These barbarians are already a little anxious. Without seeing Wei Niang, they are like headless flies. But there is only one thing, they will not let Ye Chang go. They still have to deal with this matter. Keep it in mind. The boatman over there was wearing a raincoat and looking at his boat with a sad face, not paying attention to this place at all. Ye Chang had no choice but to say: "Okay, let's look over there along the river bank. Maybe we can meet them." Leaving a barbarian to watch the boat, everyone walked down the river bank. Halfway there, they heard something behind them. Someone yelled. Ye Chang turned around and saw the boatman and the barbarian running towards each other. The road was slippery on a rainy day. The two fell several times, but they did not dare to stop at all. "What's wrong?" Ye Chang asked. ¡°Go quickly, go quickly, the embankment is about to burst.¡± The boatman¡¯s frightened words made Ye Chang¡¯s hair stand on end. In his memory, there was no record of floods in the Yellow River in the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, he was not sure whether what he encountered today was a major burst of the Yellow River's banks, let alone whether he could survive the breach. The only thing that is certain now is that we must run as quickly as possible to a higher place. "Hurry up!" Ye Chang shouted. Just as he was about to run to a hillock in the distance, he heard a clang sound beside him, and the barbarian's sword grazed his forehead and slashed. "Looking for our princess." The big barbarian man said sternly. "You just go and look for yourself, what do you have to do with me?" Ye Chang was anxious and couldn't care less. He had no friendship with Wei Niang at all. He originally just wanted to use her to get cotton. But when Wei Niang tried to kidnap him and even threatened him with his family, Wei Niang's reputation with him even changed from being cold to cold. hostility. At this critical moment, it was really impossible for him to risk his life to save Wei Niang. "The princess said, I can't let you go. If you want to leave, you have to die." Ye Chang was speechless. Why is this barbarian so stupid? "However, facing the sharp sword and such a stubborn guy, no matter how eloquent Ye Chang is, no matter how many tricks he has, they will not be of use in a hurry. Therefore, he could only be forced by this guy and run forward. But the boatman ran away quickly. Behind them, a line of water gradually came, not very fast. It didn't look like a big breach of the embankment, but just overflowing. At this time, the Central Plains had been suffering from drought for a long time. The city games in Chang'an City were, to some extent, just to beg for rain. The sudden heavy rain caught many places off guard. However, when the soil is cracked and hardened and then soaked by water, it is easy for landslides and piping to occur. In places where preparations are insufficient, embankment overflow is inevitable. Finding that the embankment was still overflowing, Ye Chang felt a little relieved. It seemed that he could not find Wei Niang now. These barbarians would not let him go, so he had better find the barbarian girl first. On the embankment, there was more than one place where the embankment overflowed, and water had to flow through many places. Seeing this scene, Ye Chang felt even more worried. "I found it" The barbarians were still sharp-eyed. When they saw a ship in front of them, they couldn't help but cheer. Ye Chang looked at the ship, but he was not so happy. There was no one on the side of the ship. More importantly, the ship had been pushed up the embankment by the waves. "No one" When he got closer to the boat, the barbarian was stunned. The boat was indeed Wei Niang's boat, but there was no one on board. Ye Chang also got on the boat, but he was not looking for anyone, but looked at a package in the boat and picked it up casually. Inside is the food prepared by the barbarians. "Go this way." Ye Chang tied the grain to his body, and then looked for the village he just saw: "Let's go quickly." "We are looking for the princess." "Idiot, how can your princess be as stupid as you? With the heavy rain and rising water, she must have gone to higher ground for shelter. The village is near here, so hurry up and leave," Ye Chang shouted. The big barbarian man who was guarding him especially didn't believe it: "Are you sure?" "Why did your princess invite me to go to Yue to analyze the imperial edict? Aren't I just smarter than you?" At this time, Ye Chang could only pull out Wei Niang's words. Daqi: "At this time, if you don't listen to me, will you listen to you?" After saying this, the barbarians agreed. When Ye Chang saw that the barbarian man was relaxed, he took the lead and ran towards the village. Unexpectedly, after only running a few steps, the big barbarian man caught up with him and slashed his body with the barbarian knife in his hand: "If the princess is not there, I will give you a knife." "You idiot, your princess walked in a hurry, You didn't even bring the rice on the ship. If you don't go back and carry some, are you going to make her starve? "Seeing him following closely beside him, Ye Chang felt extremely uncomfortable and shouted. "The barbarian man is indeed a bit stupid, but he is the most loyal to Wei Niang. He feelsWhat Chang said was so reasonable that he really went back to carry the food. When he carried the grain and looked at Ye Chang again, Ye Chang's figure had disappeared into the rain. "No, I've been fooled." The big barbarian man immediately understood that he had been pushed away. He was extremely angry and kept a close eye on him. He thought that no matter how cunning Ye Chang was, there was nothing he could do, but he never thought that he would kill him with just a few words. Deceived. But he didn¡¯t know that this was a small psychological hint from Ye Chang that made him make such a choice. How could Ye Chang be sure to confirm the current location of Wei Niang? He chose that village just because it was close and the villagers must know where it would be safer. In the heavy rain and strong wind, it is difficult to walk, let alone run. When Ye Chang ran to the front of the village, he had already fallen like a clay figure. Looking behind him, there was no barbarian left. "Bang bang bang" He rushed to a house at the head of the village and knocked on the door desperately. A nervous voice came from the door: "Who is it?" "The embankment is overflowing, the embankment is overflowing," Ye Chang shouted. Apart from escaping for his own life, he couldn't just watch the people in this village remain unaware of the coming danger. "What?" The door of the house was opened, and a man came out in a panic, asking in a trembling voice: "What did you say?" "The river has overflowed its embankment," Ye Chang shouted, pointing behind him. No need to point, the man just took a few steps outside in the rain, and he could clearly see a line of water rising slowly towards the village. He was suddenly startled, turned around and ran into the house: "Come out quickly, go quickly, the water has risen and the embankment has overflowed." In a blink of an eye, the family was jumping up and down, and even Ye Chang broke into the yard without paying attention. . Ye Chang saw a gong hanging in front of the hall, stepped forward and picked it off, then grabbed a stick and started beating it with all his strength. "Dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang." The piercing sound of gongs rang out. This sound exceeded the sound of wind and rain, and only the occasional thunder could cover it up. At this sound, the whole small village was alarmed. People who were hiding in their homes to take shelter from the rain opened their doors and came out to take a look. Then the sound of crying for their fathers and mothers could be heard from every family. "Who is in charge of affairs in the village?" Seeing the chaos here, Ye Chang grabbed a villager and shouted sternly. "It's the fifth uncle, it's the fifth uncle." "Take me to see him." "I" "If you want the people in the village to survive, take me to see him." Ye Chang corrected the man, stared into his eyes, and Every word is authentic. Originally he thought this was just a remote village with not much population, but now it seems that there are forty or fifty households, at least two to three hundred people. In this kind of village, there is no backbone, and everyone can only look after their own affairs in the face of danger, which will eventually cause many unnecessary losses. He was so angry that the man actually took him to the only decent house in the village. Although it was said to be a prosperous time at this time, in fact ordinary people were far from wealthy. After research by later generations of scholars, they found that at least 20% of the people had to endure cold and starvation. At this time, the family was already in chaos. An old man directed five strong men to carry this and that. Ye Chang stepped forward and shouted: "Old man, are you the person in charge of the village?" The old man rolled his eyes at him. "You foreigner, stay away and run for your own life." "You only care about your own family, but you don't care about dozens of households in the village?" "How can you care about so many people?" The old man pushed Ye Chang away: "If you don't get out of here, I'll call my five children to give you a good beating." Ye Chang suddenly remembered that this was not a later generation with a strict basic social organization, but the Tang Dynasty. This old man only wanted to escape for his own life, regardless of other people in the village. That was a perfectly normal thing. Even if there were heavy casualties in the village, no one would hold him responsible. Seeing that he still didn¡¯t go away, two of the old man¡¯s sons came over with their eyes crossed and their hands crossed. One of them was impatient and even stretched out his palm to push Ye Chang. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Sky Chapter 124: Even though I see the Yellow River, I am not discouraged Ye Chang estimated that he would have no problem defeating one big man, but if he had two, it might be a bit difficult, but the old man had five sons here. The old man's ability to become a steward in the village is directly related to the number of sons he has. Presumably these five sons make many people fear him. In this situation, Ye Chang had nothing to do. Just like you were dealing with that group of barbarians just now, no matter how reasonable and wise you are, you have to deal with people who can listen. He sighed, then withdrew, preparing to run away. He has tried his best and cannot live or die with this village. However, as soon as he went out, he was hit by the bright light of a knife. He was so frightened that he retreated suddenly and hit the wall. "This time, you can't escape." The big barbarian man waved his knife with a cold look. "Who said I escaped?" Ye Chang stared at him: "If I escaped, would I tell you to come to this village?" The barbarian man was stunned. Indeed, Ye Chang just said that he would run here. The village came to look for their princess¡ªin this case, didn¡¯t he just run away? "You idiot, it's raining so heavily. If your princess wasn't as stupid as you, she would have run to the village." Ye Chang said sharply: "Besides, there are many people in the village, and they are helping us find it, so they are better than us." It's easy to find a few people who are unfamiliar with the place." "Yesyes" The big barbarian man was scolded by Ye Chang and became confused. "This family is in charge of the village. I asked them to call for help, but they didn't listen." Ye Chang lied without changing his expression: "What do you think?" "Is this happening?" A big barbarian man Suddenly his eyes rolled, and he said with a fierce look: "Mr. Ye, let me go and make them obey orders." "To avoid accidents, don't kill anyone." Ye Chang said. Annoyed that the old man was rude and selfish, Ye Chang was actually suggesting that the barbarians could beat people up, but he was just showing off his cute face to a blind man, and the barbarian man couldn't understand the meaning of the words at all. Fortunately, the barbarian man was not an honest guy to begin with. After bringing people in, he first yelled and cursed, then made a loud sound, followed by crying and howling. At this time, Ye Chang clasped his hands behind his back, and Shi Shiran walked in. At first glance, the old man and his whole family were kneeling in the mud, crying and begging for mercy. "Old man, you have five sons, right?" Ye Chang walked up to the old man. At this time, it was not the time to reason. He directly ordered: "The boss will stay here with you, and the second and third sons will go outside the village to help us. To find someone, the fourth and fifth sons went to call all the parents in the village. "Whywhy?" Ye Chang signaled to the barbarian man, who slapped him in the face, and the old man's question was raised. Went back. At this time, Ye Chang said hypocritically: "Ah, why bother to take action? We are here to ask them for help. If they don't listen, it's not too late to take action." At this time, the old man's family didn't know anything, and the old man only gave an order: " Do as you are told." Four of the five sons ran out in a panic. But the barbarian man was dissatisfied again: "Why don't you let them all go to find our princess?" "I say you are stupid, but you are getting even more stupid." Ye Chang yelled and scolded: "The river is overflowing, and it is estimated that this village is If we don't prepare a way out in a moment, even if we are looking for your princess, why don't we wait here together to die?" The barbarian man suddenly fell silent, and when the old man saw this group of ferocious barbarians being scolded by Ye Chang, But he didn't dare to say a word, and he thought for a moment that he had just offended this young man so badly. The old man's fourth and fifth sons were about to go out, when Ye Chang stopped them again and confessed: "I just said that I wanted to take him with me." We are waiting for everyone to evacuate. If someone doesn¡¯t come, we will never want to live in the village from now on.¡± The fourth and fifth brothers were originally worried and didn¡¯t know if they could call everyone here. After hearing what Ye Chang said, they finally had some courage. After thinking about it, he acted according to Ye Chang's words. As everyone knows, people in the village are panicked at this time, and everyone is at a loss. After all, they have not encountered such a situation in decades. Therefore, as long as someone steps forward to take the lead, people will come to every house. Not only the head of the house will come, but many other people will also come. After a while, people in raincoats were standing in front of this house. When they first met Ye Chang and the barbarians, the villagers were a little panicked, but the old man learned his lesson at this time and followed Ye Chang's instructions and only said that Ye Chang was a scholar who was studying here. He was a country man who was short-sighted, so when he encountered this problem, he asked Ye Chang to come and give his advice. Ye Chang nodded, there were more than sixty people in total. "Which one is faster? Water, okay, let's estimate how far the water is from the village." Ye Chang said loudly. The villagers pointed at one person, who turned out to be a fisherman in the village. The man ran to the head of the village in panic to look. Ye Chang added: "Every household, bring food and lock the doors and windows. If there are many people in the family, help a group of people with few people. If there are people with limited mobility, use wood to build a shelf and prepare to be carried away."   As he spoke, he divided the villagers into groups. In the blink of an eye, more than thirty villagers were organized into groups of two, with each group responsible for four households, and began to prepare for evacuation. Ye Chang repeatedly emphasized that he was not allowed to bring anything big, only food and some clothes. He didn't know if these people could comply. Among the remaining people, Ye Chang named ten more able-bodied people and asked them to search outside the village to see if there were any missing villagers who had not been notified, especially to look for Wei Niang and others - Ye Chang understood that if he did not give such orders, the barbarians behind him would rebel first. "Using the barbarians to suppress the old man's family, and then using the old man's family to command the villagers, although the efficiency is a little worse, at least the village is no longer so panicked. The last ones left behind were some older people. Ye Chang looked at the old man and said: "Old man, I forgot to ask for your surname." Looking at the barbarian sword in the barbarian's hand, the old man said in awe: "My surname is Kuang." "Old man Kuang." , and everyone, can you tell me where to avoid the water? "The purpose of leaving these people behind is to find a place to avoid the water. Ye Chang cannot tell how long the heavy rain will last, nor how high the water will rise. , so the choice of this place is very critical. "From here to the south, about three or four miles away, is Beimang." The old men discussed it for a while and said to Ye Chang. Ye Chang heard that it was Beimang and couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. Beimang is the name of the mountain. Since there is Mountains, don't worry about the Yellow River flooding too much. "Retreat to Beimang, let the old and young go first, and let the young and strong carry the food." Ye Chang ordered. Although there are only two to three hundred people from dozens of families, it is not an easy task to actually organize their retreat. A few old people were stubborn, saying that they had never seen the river overflowing into the village since they were born, and they refused to leave. Finally, the barbarians used force, slaps and kicks to drive them out of the house. Since they refused to leave like this, Ye Chang could only let them go. Fortunately, there were only two old men in the village who were so stubborn. When the old and the weak first evacuated towards Beimang in the south, a cry finally came from the entrance of the village: "Found it, found it". Then, hearing the barbarians' shouts of joy, Ye Chang breathed a sigh of relief. It must have been that Wei Niang found it. . He didn't care about the life or death of this barbarian woman, but if something happened to this barbarian woman, these barbarians would be hard to control. Not long after, the monkey-like Wei Niang appeared in front of him with a tired look on her face. "Let your people obey my command." Ye Chang shouted sternly without waiting for her to speak. Wei Niang nodded, then shook her head: "The water has risen, and the water will come over soon" After she and her party docked, they did not see the village here. They only looked for Ye Chang along the river embankment. As a result, I was almost trapped by the overflowing water. After finally escaping to the vicinity of the village, he was found by the villagers, so he was temporarily safe. "I know that every time I drink tea, someone comes to tell me how far the water is from the village." Ye Chang said calmly: "You follow the old and young and retreat first, and bring two of your men with you. By the way, be sure to bring a few pots with you. "Pot?" "Yes, the bigger the pot, the better." Wei Niang was a little confused, but at this time Ye Chang was very focused and had no time to explain to her. He went from house to house to see if there was any problem. from. The other thing is to see if there is anything that might be useful. Following him were five old men from the village. Whenever Ye Chang saw what he ordered to take away, they would note down whose house it belonged to. Needless to say, coir raincoats and bamboo hats, Ye Chang also asked people to bring a lot of dishes and chopsticks. Everyone else felt that it was completely useless to bring such heavy and fragile things without valuables when escaping, but Ye Chang was forced to The barbarians around Chang were also forced by the power that Mr. Kuang had accumulated over the years, so the villagers still obeyed. As for how much discount has been applied, it is not yet possible to judge. After guessing that the preparations were enough, Ye Chang and Mr. Kuang finally left the village. At this time, the overflowing water had reached the entrance of the village, and the road out of the village was also covered with water. Mr. Kuang's eldest son carried him on his back and trotted through the water, and finally got out of danger. The road of four or five miles was not far, but when the storm seemed to never stop, the surroundings were in a blur, and the people on the road started to cry bitterly after panicking. Because the surrounding water is their crops, which are about to mature and be harvested before their eyes. Ye Chang is also a little sad. This is not a future where one side is in trouble and all parties support it. In this era, such a degree of famine almost means no harvest in a year. If the government provides relief, some of the victims can survive. Otherwise, they will either become refugees or starve to death. "This is it, this is it, this is the nearest mountain." It was easy to see the hills in front of him. Mr. Kuang said breathlessly. Although he had his son on his back, he had walked a lot of distance himself. "Find a place that can take shelter from the wind and rain." Ye Chang cursed secretly as he saw that the rain showed no signs of stopping. He has a great voice??, a loud noise was heard and the earth trembled. At first he thought it was the Yellow River that had burst its banks, but he soon realized something was wrong: the Yellow River was in the north, and the loud noise was coming from the south. "Mountain flood" At this time, Ye Chang realized and couldn't help but secretly complain. Behind them is the Yellow River that has overflowed the embankment, and in front of them is a flash flood of unknown size. However, no matter how miserable they are, it is always important to escape. Seeing the flash flood coming like thousands of horses galloping, they took shelter on the hills. The old and weak people who were the first to escape were waiting eagerly on the hills. Seeing that they were coming, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. When everyone looked back, their village had become a vast country. Mr. Kuang almost collapsed on the ground. After a while, he came to his senses and hurriedly asked his son to help him up. He came to Ye Chang and bowed down: "This gentleman, I am rude. If it weren't for this "Lang Jun, it would be nice if half of our village could escape." "Ignore this for now. Let's find a way to avoid the wind and rain. The old and the young can't be wet for a long time." Ye Chang looked at the sky. The weather is still gloomy, and it doesn't look like the rain will stop anytime soon. "Please give me some advice, Mr. Lang. I'm at a loss for words" Ye Chang looked around, and there was a suspicion in his mind. At this time, the forest vegetation in the Guanzhong area has been severely damaged, but this is Beimang Mountain, where the cemetery near Luoyang is, so the vegetation on the mountain is still intact. When Ye Chang came out, he reminded everyone to bring their knives, so they divided themselves into groups, cut down trees one by one, put them on top of other trees, and then put them on the cut shrubs and grass bundles. Finally, we had a plan. Shelter from the rain. But it was just a light rain under the heavy rain outside, and with more than two hundred people crowded into this small area, the smell was not very good. "Put some rainwater in an earthen jar, try to raise the fire, and send the bowl down. Everyone has his own, and no one is allowed to mix it up Over there, dig six pits downwind to serve as temporary toilets. The branches were woven into a fence to block it. "Ye Chang gave repeated orders, and he brought almost the entire village out safely, and everyone saw that not only did they come out, but they also brought the most important food and other supplies, so they treated Ye Chang Chang was almost convinced. After hearing his order, he went to work again in groups. Father Kuang was secretly amazed when he saw that he had dispatched his people in an orderly manner. It's not like he has never seen scholars who study abroad. Most of them are people with high ambitions and low abilities. They are all eloquent when talking about national policies and strategies, but when it comes to solving specific problems, they can only deal with them perfunctorily. But the gentleman in front of him was different. He assigned people to give random instructions, but when Mr. Kuang thought about it carefully, he felt that each group was divided very reasonably: not to mention the matching of strong and weak, it was this gentleman who pointed out. The responsible people are also honest people who are diligent and willing to do their jobs, rather than sneaky people. In just a moment, he was able to discern the emotions of these people? The smoke from the fire was very heavy on a rainy day, but because it was also in the downwind direction, it was not very smoky. Seeing that the fire had risen, Ye Chang secretly breathed a sigh of relief: As long as there is hot water to drink, the number of people who catch colds during heavy rain will decrease. What Ye Chang is worried about is what happens next. "I don't know how much it will rain. If it lasts for ten and a half months, someone will definitely get sick here, and it will be an infectious disease. Then the problem will be quite troublesome." "Mr. Kuang, is there a doctor in the village?" Ye Chang asked Mr. Kuang again. Mr. Kuang shook his head: "How can there be any doctors in our small village?" "Who knows herbal medicine?" "There are two of them" "Invite them here, ask them to wear raincoats and bamboo hats, but look for these herbs. If they don't recognize it, I'll teach them first." Ye Chang thought of a few prescriptions for preventing colds - which he learned from Luo Shouyi of Yaowangguan, and then started making new arrangements. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 125: Ignorance is so fearless Wei Niang has been secretly watching Ye Chang's actions. In times of crisis, it not only shows whether a person is capable, but also how much he can use his abilities. On weekdays, there are countless people who talk loudly and point out the country, as if the world will be prosperous as long as they are in power, but in fact, there are also many people who cannot even control a village. The more she paid attention to it, the more surprised Wei Niang became. The biggest characteristic of this young man is that he is prepared for any danger. It seems that he has considered all situations and is prepared for them. So before coming, I planned where to hide, prepared pots and pans, and brought enough hatchets, hoes, and shovels If it were anyone else, who would have paid attention to these in the process of escaping in a hurry? What's more, He also brought out the old and the weak. At this time, the villagers had a different attitude towards Ye Chang. The initial fear has now completely turned into respect. Although the selfishness of the villagers is always inevitable, at least no one has despaired so far. After the drainage ditch was drained, Ye Chang felt that this temporary refuge camp could finally be used. By this time, the hot porridge and soup had been cooked, and everyone came to eat and drink in a mess, almost overturning a pot, and even quarreling. For such a trivial matter, Ye Chang didn't even need to come forward. Old man Kuang and his sons went up to yell and scold him, and then everything became quiet again. After eating and drinking, Ye Chang sighed: Now is not the time to rest. If these two hundred or so people are idle, they will definitely start a dispute. At this time, we have to keep making them tired until they are so tired that they have no time to think. "Mr. Kuang, please call all the parents here. We have to do a summary." Ye Chang said to Mr. Kuang seriously. Mr. Kuang's five sons immediately ran to call for help. After a while, dozens of parents gathered together, and everyone was chattering. Originally, Ye Chang could calm them down with a look, but now, Everyone was safe, but they were a little less respectful to Ye Chang. Those barbarians are so powerful, but only Old Man Kuang and his family have seen it. Just now in the crisis, everyone lacks a backbone, so Ye Chang, a young foreigner, makes the decision. But now, seeing the water cannot threaten everyone, naturally Ye Chang should be asked to step aside. stood. "Haha." Ye Chang pressed his palms several times. Seeing that everyone was still chatting among themselves, he laughed twice: "You are still chatting so enthusiastically when you are about to die. That's right. Don't talk more now. , it won¡¯t be long before we have no choice but to go to Huangquan to chat.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent. This kind of words are always unpleasant. After a while, an older man smiled reluctantly: "This gentleman just accepted your love. Without you, we couldn't retreat so smoothly. But We have also provided food for you and your companions. Isn't it too rude for you to speak like this?" "It's better to be rude than to lose your life." Ye Chang pointed to the flood around him: "Now we are in danger, please come. It's a discussion - deciding what to do next, but you are all making a fuss and don't care about your own life and that of everyone else. I am a foreigner and I will probably leave. What about you, are you going to leave your hometown? " , Ye Chang added: "Even if you leave your hometown, you may not be able to survive." "Why do you say this? Could it be that the water can still flood this place?" "If the water can't flood this place, do you think you are safe?" Ye Chang Chang sneered. The Beimang Mountains where they are now is the remnant of the Qinling Mountains and a branch of the Xiaoshan Mountains, with an altitude of two to three hundred meters. Although the hilltop they are currently on is surrounded by water on all sides, the water surface is also thirty feet long, so there is no fear that the water will reach the top. "If the water is not flooded, what are you afraid of?" "Do you know when the water will recede? Do you know whether there will be a plague after the flood? Even if the water recedes, now there is no grain harvest and all the property is wiped out. How will you survive? Next year?" Three questions in a row made the villagers, who originally felt relaxed, feel solemn. All the villagers looked at each other, but old man Kuang coughed: "Mr. Lang, just say, if there is anyone else here who makes a noise and doesn't listen to me, throw it into the water and save some food." "Exactly, exactly, Mr. Lang can save me." When An Ran is brought up the mountain, he will naturally teach us how to protect ourselves" The sensible villagers began to flatter Ye Chang again, but Ye Chang looked indifferent and made a quiet gesture again. This time Everyone fell silent immediately. "I do have a method, but why should I help you?" Ye Chang's words left everyone speechless. "Well, Mr. Lang, I have something to say" "If it weren't for me, Mr. Kuang, how could you have brought so many villagers out? It's just a little bit of peace, so some people don't take my words to heart and blame the people I brought. Eat and drink when you were running for your lives, how many of you remembered to bring rice and noodles? If I hadn't reminded you, half of you would be hungry now."  Everyone is in disbelief. "Mr. Lang alas, we have received great kindness from you, and we have not asked you your name. It is really rude and rude." Old man Kuang had a little more knowledge. At this time, others could not speak, but he had to Take the call. But when he wanted to call Ye Chang, he remembered that he still didn¡¯t know what this young man¡¯s name was. ¡°My surname is Ye, so call me Ye Shiyi.¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, we are all country fools, stupid people.¡± Ignorant of etiquette, Ye Langjun saw that he was the one who learned a lot six, seven, or eight cars" Old man Kuang heard someone say that to describe a person who is knowledgeable, he would call him "learned a lot of money", but after thinking about it, this Ye Langjun can only be described as "learned and rich". I was afraid that he might not be satisfied yet, so he came with six, seven or eight cars. Ye Chang laughed dumbly. How could old man Kuang's thoughts be hidden from him? Seeing Ye Chang's tense face relax, Old Man Kuang secretly rejoiced: He really thought it was right, he had to flatter himself like this in order to win the favor of Ye Langjun. He coughed again: "Like Ye Langjun." He will be the prime minister in the imperial court in the future, so naturally he will not be as knowledgeable as stupid people like us Ye Langjun, if you have any plans, please tell us. What do you want us to do? Just give us your orders." All the villagers followed suit. They were naturally not very eloquent when it came to flattering horses. They kept praising Ye Chang for being "as handsome as a fairy" or praising Ye Chang for being "smarter than ten or eight gentlemen tied together in one place", although they were a bit clumsy. , but also gave Ye Chang the opportunity to step down. "As we just said, there are three things that are of great importance and are extremely important. The first thing is that I don't know when the water will recede. I think the weather will not open for a while. I'm afraid it will take a few more days. In the past few days, we need to save water and food. When I came, I asked these barbarians to carry some food from your homes. This food was enough for three days, but what about everyone after three days? When the food comes out, my first opinion is to donate the food brought by everyone." As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar. Everyone knows that even if the water recedes tonight, food will be a key issue for a long time to come. Everyone wants to keep more food for themselves. If they can't finish it, they can prepare for emergencies. Who is willing to hand it over? "Quiet!" Ye Chang shouted again. Everyone thought of what he just said and became a little quieter, but their eyes were filled with excitement. Very unconvinced. "Are you not convinced? Nowadays, everyone has some food in their hands, but soon, some people will run out of food. At that time, you will just watch these folks and neighbors starving to death?" Ye Chang said solemnly: "Even if you want to just watch. Seeing them starving to death, how could they not want to fight for their lives? During the days when we are trapped here, we will inevitably steal, fight, and fight. Maybe half of us will die first, and the first one will die. That¡¯s your family, old and young.¡± The consequences he described were truly horrifying. When everyone heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but look around, as if the people around them might draw swords on them for food at any time. "But hand over the foodwho will be in charge?" "I am a foreigner, so naturally I should not be in charge. Three of the parents here have been selected to take charge of food distribution, and the food we grabbed is also included in it." After Ye Chang finished speaking, he stretched out another slap: "I and four other people are responsible for supervising these three people and preventing them from engaging in corruption. This is a time of chaos, and heavy rules should be used in times of chaos. If there is corruption, Not only will he be removed from his duties immediately, but his whole family will be starved for two days. If he dares to refuse, he will be thrown into the water and left to fend for himself." "This" All the villagers were stunned. This place is the hinterland of the Tang Dynasty. It has enjoyed peace for a long time. Although the people are not rich, they have finally enjoyed peace for decades. Therefore, Ye Chang's bloody system was brought out, and everyone was frightened. "Si Niang." Ye Chang nodded to Wei Niang. Wei Niang waved her hand, and the barbarians behind her drew their swords. The cold light of the barbarian swords stunned the villagers. "What Ye Langjun said is very true and just, so we should act like this." Old Man Kuang said immediately. Only then did everyone realize that Ye Chang was not just a young man from a foreign country, he was also followed by these ferocious barbarians. "Butbut what if the food is not enough?" Someone asked timidly. "This is the second most important thing. I think there is quite a lot of firewood on this mountain. If you cut it down and make a raft, you can find a way to ask for help from outside, search for food, and also find relief. In today's disaster, the court has to provide relief, but it is not possible. , you can also go to Luoyang City. "Everyone's eyes lit up when they heard this. Before, they just wanted to wait until the water receded, but now they think about it, they can really use the raft to ask for help. "The third important thing is that in these days, everyone must boil water or eat food, whether it is drinking water or eating food, it must be boiled A certain disciple of Sun Zhenren, King of Medicine, once said that there are poisonous insects in raw water and raw food. , it is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. If it is not cooked, it will grow in the abdomen and cause diseases, which can be passed from person to person.??¡­¡± Although the villagers didn¡¯t know who this Medicine King Sun Zhenren was, they heard Ye Chang say that there were insects in the raw water. It was not something too profound. Everyone nodded. Ye Chang will pay attention to hygiene. Everything from food, drink, diarrhea, to housing and transportation was emphasized, especially the isolation of patients. Almost everything was ordered one by one. Moreover, he designated a person to be responsible for each matter and repeatedly explained his responsibilities. Most of the people in charge were old and practical people. As for the villagers who looked cunning, Ye Chang did not let them idle. Instead, he ordered them to cut down wooden rafts. After the rafts were made, they were carried around. Salvage items. Everything is in order, which is what Ye Chang likes the most, but even in this order, there are always disharmonious situations. On the day the raft came out of the water, Ye Chang heard a commotion below. I took the two barbarians over and saw that almost everyone stopped and said, "What's going on?" "Ye Chang asked. "Ye Langjun is here, give way, Ye Langjun is here." Some of the onlookers came, and after a while, Ye Chang saw a man standing there with his arms and legs crossed, holding his head high. Next to him, another older man looked angry. When he saw Ye Chang coming, he also shouted: "Ye Langjun, you are really really incompetent. Ye Chang recognized that this older man, named Zhong Baiwen, was the person in charge of logging. Before the logging chief could speak, people around him were already talking about it. It turned out that the man with crossed arms was nicknamed Erman, and he was a well-known rogue in the village. He had eaten a lot and done little in the past few days. He was lazy and cunning in the logging work assigned to him, so that the people in the same group had to do more. Today, the raft has just been completed, but he is eager to go out alone, claiming that he wants to work with the salvage team. The salvage team thought he was a troublemaker and didn't want him, so they moved him, Zhong Baiwen, the head of the logging team. Not only did they dissuade him, but they also made him cause trouble. "Everyone has his own role. Since you are in the logging team, you can easily do the work of the logging team. Why do you have to go to the salvage team?" Ye Chang felt a little unhappy, frowning and said, "The two barbarians are single, alone, without parents." There is no head of household, so I did not participate in several groupings. Hearing what Ye Chang said, and seeing that there were only two barbarians around him, he sneered: "It's not right for you, an outsider, to dictate matters in our village. They don't dare to say anything, but I have nothing to say. I'm afraid, for the past two days, I have provided you with food and drink as a courtesy to our villagers" As soon as he opened his mouth, Ye Chang was stunned. Unexpectedly, there is such a fool in the village. It seems that this person's popularity is really bad. No one told him that he had threatened the barbarians with force. When the two barbarians said this, they patted their chests again. : "Why can't a certain person take a raft? Why should a certain family chop wood? Today, a certain family has decided to order the raft. You, a foreigner, can let the barbarians around you beat me if you have the guts." "You want to take the raft?" Are you going to go out on the raft and take advantage of the water to fish for people and property?" Ye Chang pondered for a moment, then asked. This guy is not a diligent guy. Ye Chang still has some impressions of him in the past two days. He suddenly became active. He must be looking at the lucrative business of taking advantage of disasters to gain people and property. When Ye Chang exposed his true feelings, the two barbarians suddenly became angry and shouted: "So what?" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 126: The most cunning among ten thousand This guy is a scoundrel. For rogues, chaos is what they want to see. The more chaos there is, the better they can take advantage of it. Ermanzi had already suffered enough in the past two days. He couldn't understand why the people in his village had to listen to Ye Chang, a stranger. If it was excusable before to take power for emergency reasons, now Ermanzi feels that everything is on track and there is no need for Ye Chang at all. Wei Niang was also concerned about what happened here. She wanted to see how Ye Chang would respond. Now it can only be regarded as Xiao An, but someone has already made a fuss. Faced with this situation, if she were Ye Chang, how should she deal with it? Ye Chang glanced at Erman and saw that this guy had a arrogant look on his face but his eyes flickered, so he knew that this guy was not a real Erman. He is being cunning, this is just the beginning. "That being the case, I have nothing to say." Ye Chang smiled: "In the past two days, there have been many disturbances in your village, so I will leave now." As Ye Chang said this, he stepped onto the raft and at the same time looked towards Wei Niang. Signaling: "Let's leave." A total of six rafts were built. Ye Chang, along with the barbarians and two boatmen, wanted to occupy two of them, but no one expected that under such circumstances, Ye Chang actually said Just go and go without stopping. The villagers who were watching Ye Chang's reaction couldn't help but panic at this time. The wind has subsided, but the rain is still there. It rained for two days in a row. Ye Chang tried every means, and more than ten people among the victims fell ill. Those who are sick must be isolated and entrusted to special personnel to take care of them. All this is what Ye Chang expected, so he has been prepared for it, and those who take care of him have also received simple trainingØ­ So far, Ye Chang has almost achieved what he expected. Everyone doesn't think anything about everything at first, but they will respond afterwards. Although the local concept made the people in the village not stop the two barbarians for a while, now that Ye Chang was leaving, they panicked. It¡¯s really scary. The fear of death suppressed selfish thoughts. Anyone who knows a little bit about common sense knows that if it weren't for Ye Chang, only two-thirds of the people in the village would not survive this time, and even the survivors would be very sick and hungry in the past few days. , I can¡¯t make enough money for a few days. Now that the rain is just a little lighter, if Ye Changruo really leaves, who will preside over and make suggestions if anything happens again? "Everyone has seen in the past few days that Ye Langjun is fair." Some people couldn't help but said: "If Ye Langjun leaves, who will uphold justice for us?" "Yes, yes, whether it is distributing food or arranging accommodation, Ye Changjun is always there. "Justice" Everyone then remembered that after the fire was lit on the first day, Ye Chang had people dry the wet firewood and then set up a simple couch - the first one to sleep on it was the oldest among the survivors. Ye Chang himself was the last one to fall asleep. The same goes for eating. Everyone eats first, and Ye Chang¡¯s turn is last. If you don¡¯t tell them, these are all trivial matters and no one will pay attention to them. But when Ye Chang is really about to leave, everyone suddenly realizes that without Ye Chang, the impartial person in charge, what will happen to the remaining people? The first thing is that the remaining food will be divided, and then the raft will be snatched away. Either the Kuang family, which has many sons, or the Erman, who are rogues, can take advantage of this chaos. . But most people will suffer. "Ye Langjun can't leave." Someone said again: "If it weren't for Ye Langjun, who would be in charge of epidemic prevention?" Nowadays, several people have caught colds and colds, but there has not yet been a large-scale serious epidemic, even the usual diarrhea , did not appear together. These were controlled by Ye Chang's almost forced strict orders. This cannot be understood by those who have not experienced it personally. "Yes, Ye Langjun, please don't leave." The victims of the disaster tried to persuade them to stay, but Ye Chang had no reaction and just motioned to Wei Niang to pack her things quickly. Wei Niang couldn't help but come to him: "Are you serious about leaving?" "If someone stays, this person cannot stay." Ye Chang pointed at the two barbarians: "Such scoundrels, the so-called mouse droppings ruin a pot of porridge. That's right. He is here, disobeying orders, making things difficult for me, trapping others for his own greed, and misdirecting important events to enrich his own pockets. It's a pity that he is neither an official nor a clan leader, otherwise he will be punished to calm people's hearts. As soon as it came out, everyone's expression changed. Even Wei Niang couldn't help but be surprised. Along the way, Ye Chang was indeed turning his back faster than flipping through a book, but this was the first time that his murderous intentions were revealed without any concealment. Logically speaking, this was the first time. , although the two barbarians were cunning and evil, their crimes were not worthy of death, but Ye Chang directly said that if he had the power, he would kill them. The two barbarians turned out to be arrogant. After hearing this, they suddenly became angry. , as soon as he raised his neck, he jumped onto the raft, stretched out his neck towards Ye Chang, and gestured on his neck with his palms: "Come on, come on, chop here, if you don't have the guts to chop, you are the son of a bitch." He He gestured and yelled at the same time, with a very arrogant attitude. After spending about the past two days together, he felt that although the barbarians with Ye Chang looked ferocious, they did not do any real evil deeds.   As for Ye Chang, he always spoke softly and softly, but I just saw him getting angry just now. Unexpectedly, Ye Chang raised his foot and kicked him in the stomach, kicking him directly into the water. "Don't come close to me. The stench from your body can be transmitted even by headwinds." Looking at the two barbarians fluttering in the water, Ye Chang said with disgust. He is really disgusted. He also made friends with scoundrels in Chang'an City, but compared with the two barbarians, although those scoundrels were more rogue, they still had some chivalry in them. Moreover, he can clearly distinguish the priorities of things and will not act selfishly when he is in danger, like Erman. Erman knows how to swim, but he was kicked into the water unprepared. He panicked at the time and yelled for help while flopping around. He originally wanted to climb back onto the raft, but a barbarian stepped on his hand on the raft without hesitation. In severe pain, he could only let go of the raft and swim towards the shore. But just before reaching the shore, a wooden stick knocked over: "You are a disaster. You are not enough to cause harm to everyone on weekdays. Do you want to drag everyone to die with you at this time?" This sudden attack not only killed the two barbarians. Knocked back into the water again, shocking the villagers. The person who did it was named Jian Linpu, but he was an honest and honest villager. On weekdays, the two barbarians often bullied him, but now that his wife and children were behind him, he knew that he was alone and was being bullied everywhere in this village. If it weren't for Ye Chang, he would have been able to keep his wife and children fed. ¡°To stand up and support Ye Chang now is to save your own life. He was the first to make a move. At this time, the two barbarians realized that the water was not too deep, so they walked around and yelled at each other, just to make Jian Linpu look good after they got ashore. After circling for a while, away from Jian Linpu, he tried to land again, but at this time someone hit him with a stick again. When Jian Linpu slapped him, he stopped his hand and only hit him on the shoulder and arm. This stick hit Erman firmly on the forehead. Erman let out a cry and turned back into the water. He saw that the water was red, obviously bleeding. The person who took action this time was still a villager. He also had a family and a wife, and was very filial by nature. The mother at home was originally unwilling to leave the village, but it was Ye Chang who partly dragged and partly pulled her out. And because he was caught in the rain, he was feeling a little unwell, so he was one of the sick people. He also hoped that Ye Chang would continue to give his mother medicine to cure her illness. How could he watch Ye Chang leave? There were the first, second, third and fourth ones who naturally came. Erman still yelled at him at first. It went on and on, but by the fifth time, he was already hurt and tired, and he no longer spoke harshly, but just begged and cried repeatedly. "It's just that it's too late now. After the threats and curses he just made, who dares to let him go ashore?" The fifth person holding a stick to drive him away surprised Erman even more. "Mr. Li, Brother Li, Grandpa Li, we have the best relationship on weekdays. What good is it for me to never forget you? Why, why do you come to deal with me?" Ye Langjun said it right just now. You have trapped everyone to fulfill your greed and missed big things to line your own pockets. If I don¡¯t want to die, I have no choice but to send you to hell.¡± This person called Li Langjun is even more ruthless. , directly knocked over with a stick, hitting the two barbarians in the forehead, knocking them down in the water, he did not stop, took a step forward, and knocked again. "Spare my life, spare my life Please, spare my life Ye Langjun, spare me, save me" This time, Erman was really scared. He dodged and fluttered while begging loudly for mercy, but the man named Li was again Two sticks knocked him down, and he was knocked into the water. He drank some water in his mouth. He was exhausted and had no strength to struggle anymore. Everyone watched helplessly as he sank into the water without any movement. Ye Chang looked at this scene with the same indifference, feeling relieved from his recent depression. He is not a good person, let alone a compassionate sage. He was chased out of Chang'an, held hostage by barbarians, and encountered floods. He had always encountered such setbacks recently, which made him hold back a bad breath. It just so happens that at this time, there are still people who blindly jump out to seek death. Wei Niang kept looking at Ye Chang's expression. Seeing that Ye Chang was so indifferent to the death of Erman, she suddenly felt a little cold all over her body. At exactly this time, Ye Chang turned around, their eyes met, and Wei Niang couldn't help but avoid her eyes. This barbarian woman, who was as heroic as a man, actually felt fearful. Ye Chang didn't take action, but the rogue who offended him died, and he died in the hands of the villagers he was familiar with. Ye Chang didn¡¯t even say that he wanted the villagers to kill the two barbarians, he just said that they would not coexist with the two barbarians, so the villagers almost unanimously chose to kill the two barbarians to please Ye Chang. This kind of thing made Wei Niang feel that something was wrong. "Now, do you still dare to let me go with you to analyze the imperial edict?" She was wondering what was wrong, when suddenly, she heard Ye Chang ask in a low voice. "I"  Wei Niang originally wanted to say "I don't dare to do anything", but soon she realized what she was worried about just now. She really didn¡¯t dare. When Ye Chang arrived at Yue Jizhao, he established systems, cultivated habits, and helped Yue Jizhao grow stronger and even defeated Nanzhao, replacing him and unifying the Liuzhao and the Wuman and Baiman tribes. But after this process, How high will Ye Chang's reputation be? Will Ye Chang use this reputation to treat her and her family like two barbarians? Thinking about the consequences of this, Wei Niang was unable to respond to Ye Chang's question for a while. "In the past few days, you should have gained something by following my actions. After you go back, with these things, you can keep your tribe far away from Nanzhao, and there is still a possibility of revival." Ye Chang saw a trace of it in her eyes. Confused, but secretly happy in his heart, he added: "As for defeating Nanzhao in a short period of time, that is absolutely impossible. We have to wait for the right time." "What the right time?" "Nanzhao annexed the Six Zhaos and became a great empire. There was a powerful country on the side of the Tang Dynasty, but Jiannan Jiedu envoys controlled Nanzhao. They still regarded it as a small tribe, which would cause trouble. If the local officials were effective, they could still calm them down. There will definitely be a conflict between Tang and Nanzhao. At that time, it is your time." This time, Wei Niang said nothing. She watched Ye Chang say these words, then jumped back to the shore from the raft, and watched the villagers cheering to greet Ye Chang, and surrounded Ye Chang back. Watching Ye Chang order the villagers to divide into groups as before, and then watching Ye Chang return to his place of residence without even looking back. "Princess?" The big barbarian man who was most loyal to her called out when he saw that she was still in a daze on the raft. "Ahwhat do you think of Ye Langjun?" Wei Niang asked. "It's very powerful Also, Tang people are inherently cunning, and he is definitely the most cunning among the Tang people." The big barbarian man hesitated. "Yes, he is the kind of person who sells people and still has people counting copper coins for him If we really bring him back to Yue Analyst, I'm afraid it will lead to a wolf entering the house, which will be even more terrifying than Nanzhao." Having said this, Wei Niang was determined. The moment she decided to give up on bringing Ye Chang back, she even thought about whether to kill Ye Chang to avoid future troubles. But seeing the villagers¡¯ attitude towards Ye Chang, she changed her mind. Now Ye Chang has a high reputation among these refugees. Ye Chang is almost their life. If a dozen of them take action, even if they can kill Ye Chang, they may not be able to stop the villagers' revenge. Thinking about the past two or three days, Wei Niang also felt ridiculous. Ye Chang initially used the barbarians to suppress the villagers, but now he used the villagers to suppress the barbarians. Could it be that all of this happened to Ye Chang? As expected? She was thinking about it there, but Ye Chang had no time to think about it. When he returned to his dormitory, the first thing he did was still check on the patients. ¡°After all, despite the myth that he once served as an alchemist to the King of Medicine, Ye Changpo spent a lot of time learning medical skills, and his teacher was naturally Luo Shouyi of Medicine King Temple. If nothing else worked, he was still able to make some basic judgments based on the medical theory of another life. It was determined that the conditions of several patients had not worsened, and two of them improved after drinking the decoction. Ye Chang was relieved. But he understood that the real test was yet to come. It is almost a common practice in this era to have an epidemic after a disaster. He can control this small mountain, but he cannot control the entire disaster area. Now he can only hope that the affected area is not too big and the government response here can be Just in time. The former can still pray to God, but for the latter, judging from the fact that there is still no rescuer seen, there is really no hope. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 127: There are wise men in the village who bless their neighbors Bai Quan, the magistrate of Yanshi County, rubbed his forehead in distress and let out a long sigh. The county magistrate Jiang Qing next to him also sighed. "I'm afraid it's hard to keep this crown." Bai Quan sighed again: "Yanshi is the gateway to Dongdu. It is said that the saint intended to visit Dongdu, but something like this happened. "How can this be so strange? Mansion, who would have thought that a heavy rain would cause the Yellow River to overflow its banks? "The county magistrate reluctantly comforted him and said: "Besides, now, only three villages have been damaged, and only 180 households have been damaged. This is already the Ming government's contribution to maintaining the river embankment on weekdays. If we really want to pursue the case, the land and water transport envoy will not be able to escape. "Now the water and land transport envoy is still Wei Jian. He is gaining the favor of Emperor Sanlang. Even Li Linfu has to avoid his sharp influence for a while. The overflowing of the Yellow River embankment is a natural disaster. If you want to resist it, , this big man should be the first to take the lead. But Jiang Qing was confident in his words. His father was Jiang Qinxu, the minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, and he originally said that he would be awarded the title of Gongxian Cheng. But later, for some reason, he became Yan Shicheng. Unlike Bai Quan, who had no backing in the court, many of the people promoted by Jiang Qing's father held important positions in the court, so he was not afraid of this. ¡°Xiaokuang Village is the lowest and closest to the overflowing embankment, so the disaster here is the worst. When I came to visit, I didn't find anyone. The whole village was wiped out. I'm afraid no one was spared. The officer leading the team pointed to a waterway in front of the boat: "The situation in this village is the worst." " "Alas" Bai Quan sighed again. If he could not avoid it, this village would probably be destroyed. Judging from the current situation, it is quite pessimistic. The other two seriously affected villages are not as bad as Xiao Kuang. The villages were generally completely submerged, and some people were waiting for rescue on the roofs. Even so, more than half of the people in those two villages were drowned, and dozens of people were sick, and there were even vague signs of the disease. This was only seven days after the disaster. On the 1st, this situation happened. If it spreads, the situation would be unimaginable. However, Bai Quan had nothing to do about this disaster. This was a natural disaster, not a man-made disaster. What could he do? "Hey, is that a raft? "There's someone on the raft." Just when they were worried, they suddenly heard the guard shouting. They saw a raft coming around a clump of treetops and appearing in their field of vision. On the raft were five people, one holding a pole and four others. Then he sat on the raft and rested. In addition to the four of them, there were also many things on the raft, including wooden boards, baskets, and even a puppy, wagging its tail and barking at this side. " Are they the people from neighboring areas or from this Xiaokuang Village? Bai Quan cheered up a little and asked with a glimmer of hope. "The police officer often goes to the countryside. He squinted at it for a while, and then said happily: "Mingfu is from Xiaokuang Village. I know two of them. The fourth son of Kuang Hui, the old man of Xiaokuang Village, we all call him Kuang Silang." The news that "there are still people alive in Xiaokuang Village" made Bai Quan clenched his fist tightly: "Call him to come closer to answer, call him to come closer. "The officer shouted loudly, and the raft on the other side looked at the boat on this side and pushed it over here. After a while, the two sides were not far apart. "Master Mingfu and the county magistrate are here. Kuang Silang, are you ready yet? Come up and salute," the officer shouted. "Kang Silang had already seen the people wearing official robes on the boat. Hearing the officer's scolding, he immediately saluted on the raft: "Kang Si, I'm paying homage to the Ming government and the county magistrate. " "Are you from Xiaokuang Village? Bai Quan ignored the greetings and asked eagerly: "How many people died in the village and how many survived?" " "Two people died in the village, but the rest are safe and sound. "Kang Silang replied. "Poor, pitiful, there are only two of you left" Bai Quan was distracted, but when he said this, he immediately realized something was wrong: "Only two people died? You mean, only two people died in the village? " "Exactly, Ye Langjun came to warn in time, so the village had enough time to evacuate. The two people who died refused to leave the house. " "It's great, great." Bai Quan was overjoyed when he heard this. In this sudden disaster, this was the best news he heard. The rest of the villages near the Yellow River have all suffered more or less. There were some disasters, there were no casualties, just the fields were flooded, but some of the disasters were serious, they all suffered heavy casualties, even more than half were killed or injured, but in Xiaokuang Village, which was the hardest hit, only two people died, and two How did the old man who was determined not to evacuate Xiaokuang Village achieve this? Bai Quan was so happy that he forgot to ask for a while, but Jiang Qing was still a little doubtful and said: "Are the old and weak okay? Where are the victims resettled? Also, how have you spent these days? Are there any diseases? " This series of questions were thrown out, and Bai Quan nodded repeatedly. Obviously, he wanted to know every question. "So that the two officials know that there are six old and weak people in the Central Plains who are sick, but they have gradually become sick in the past two days. alright. Everyone was settled on a hill in Beimang Ridge. In the past few days, we relied on the equipment we brought with us during the evacuation.?Food support, but now the food is a little tight, so we will search around to see if we can find some food. As for epidemics, there is absolutely no such thing.¡± Kuang Si was the smarter among Kuang Laohan¡¯s five sons, so he answered the questions in a very orderly manner. After he answered Jiang Qing¡¯s questions one by one, he said with a smile on his face: ¡°Two officials are here. There must be food for relief? " "A certain person has asked the imperial court for an order to open a righteous warehouse. "Bai Quan breathed a long sigh of relief. The situation in Xiaokuang Village was actually better than what he imagined. This was a real contribution. He was originally worried about being held accountable for overflowing the embankment. Now it seems that there is no problem in taking away the merit. At most, he was scolded by his superiors. But after he relaxed, he realized that something was wrong. Wasn't the situation in Xiaokuang Village too good? When he left, the floods rose and not only did they kill most of the people. After being evacuated, they could still carry food for several days - this alone was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. At least the victims in the other villages who had escaped from the flood had almost no food on them. Jiang Qing also had no food at all. Realizing this, he whispered to Bai Quan: "There must be capable people in this village. " "Yes, there are wise men in the countryside who protect their neighbors. Bai Quan nodded: "Fourth situation, your village is led by a wise person, and that's why it's like this. I wonder who this wise person is?" " The county magistrate has the obligation to recommend rural sages to the court. The situation in Xiaokuang Village will definitely make Yanshi famous. Under such circumstances, Bai Quan cannot take all the credit even if he wants to , it would be better to gain the merit of educating the people in a good way, and then gain the merit of recommending talents. what is that? " Kuang Si was stunned. He was very eloquent, but he always lacked knowledge. He really didn't understand what a "sage" was. "There is some capable person in the village who took you to avoid the flood and did it again. So much preparation. "The officer understood and shouted. "How can there be any wise man in our village? He is a gentleman named Ye from a foreign country." Kuang Si shook his head into a rattle: "He passed by here by boat and encountered a heavy rain on the way. , had to go to the shore to take shelter from the rain, and then realized that the water was about to overflow the embankment, so we arrived at our village. " "Ye Langjun? " Bai Quan was a little disappointed to hear that they were not the people under his rule, but he still had to see what the situation in Xiaokuang Village was like. So he asked Kuang Si to lead the way back to their temporary shelter. Then he felt a little regretful. He was able to develop such sharp tongue among a group of boring villagers because he kept nagging him a lot along the way. Situation, the same thing, told over and over again, and presented from multiple angles, what this person thought at that time, what the other person thought, and what he himself thought. Bai Quan and Jiang Qing realized that Kuang Si could not guess what one person was thinking. That person was the "Ye Langjun" he called him. "Why don't you tell me what Ye Langjun was thinking at that time. ? "How dare you, how can you?" "Hearing such a question, Kuang Si looked surprised. He seemed to think the question was stupid: "What kind of person is Ye Langjun? He is like a god. How could a common man and fool like him guess what he was thinking? Even ordinary scholars can't guess" Having said this, he looked at Bai Quan and Jiang Qing. He knew he shouldn't say anything, but he couldn't help but add: "I see it's the Ming government and the county. I'm afraid the two officials, Cheng, can't guess" "Haha" Bai Quan and Jiang Qing looked at each other and smiled. Naturally, they would not be the same as this stupid villager. Seeing that they were not angry, Kuang Si started to speak again. Although he was wordy, they gradually understood how Ye Chang led the victims of Xiaokuang Village to overcome the flood in the past five days. "This Ye Langjun is really extraordinary. . "Jiang Qing said to Bai Quan: "In Ming Mansion, a foreigner can make the people of Xiaokuang Village so impressed, and it's not just one person. You see, every time Kuang Si praised Ye Langjun, several other villagers also praised him. "Nod" "Yes, and this Ye Langjun has a far-reaching plan, and he has the wisdom to arrange everything step by step." "Bai Quan also appreciated it very much. The two of them were becoming more and more curious about Ye Langjun. They didn't know what kind of person he was, who could do this. When Kuang Si talked about it, Ye Chang took them to build a temporary shack to shelter from the wind. When they took shelter from the rain, they had already reached the top of the temporary shelter. Looking around, they saw an open space on the gentle slope of the mountain, with four rows of simple sheds set up on the open space. , but the layout of these sheds is neat and orderly. According to Kuang Si, this shed is about twenty steps away from the four rows of sheds. The water around the shed is drained into the gully, and then flows along the mountain.Valley. Outside the ditch, there are several small sheds. As Kuang Si just said, these small sheds are "public toilets", which are used as toilets for nearly 300 victims. Ye Langjun was very concerned about this. Everyone, regardless of age or sex, must go to public toilets. Anyone who dares to defecate in public will not only have to clean up the stains himself, but also have to eat a meal. If he does it again, he will be punished. To be whipped. This rule makes Bai Quan and Jiang Qing a little confused. However, after hearing the introduction before, every request of Ye Langjun has a hidden meaning. I am afraid that the same is true in this matter. "When you see Ye Langjun, just ask him in detail." The two discussed in a low voice for a while, but they couldn't figure out the reason, and finally Bai Quan said. When the boat and raft reached the shore, the two of them saw that the road under their feet was actually made of firewood tied together and then padded, so that they did not have to step directly on the mud. The two looked at each other again, and this detail surprised them: Could it be that Ye Langjun had mysophobia, and that was why he did this? At this time, asking the victims to do such things seems to be a bit of an abuse of people's power, right? "Perhaps this Ye Langjun comes from a wealthy family and is not used to muddy roads, so he has this order?" The two of them guessed. They were even more curious about Ye Langjun. Although the children from the Zhongming Dingshi family were impressive in their bearing and knowledge, not many could do practical things - they called these practical things "mundane affairs." , the officials who manage these practical matters are called "Zhuo Li". "Where is Ye Langjun?" Bai Quan couldn't wait to see Ye Langjun. After walking a few steps, he asked Kuang Si. "I want to ask, Ye Langjun patrols around every day, and sometimes he has to help himself." Kuang Si looked at it, then pointed over there and said, "Here, here, isn't that Ye Langjun?" Bai Quan When Jiang Qingshun went where he expected, he saw a man carrying a large bundle of firewood and walking cautiously on a gentle slope. Although the man was careful, he was still covered in mud. When he heard someone calling him, he looked over here. "Ye Langjun, two officials from the Ming government and the county magistrate are here," Kuang Si waved his hands and shouted. Ye Chang was delighted when he heard that it was the county magistrate and the county magistrate. These two local officials finally appeared. Their appearance means that the Tang Dynasty court has responded, and the subsequent disaster should be controllable. He threw down the firewood on his back, walked over quickly, and saluted the two of them: "Ye Chang, a martial arts practitioner, has met these two officials." "Ye Chang, a martial arts practitioneris a football actor?" Finally hearing the name of Ye Langjun, Bai Quan was still thinking that the name seemed familiar, but Jiang Qing asked in surprise. "A cheap name is insulting to the respectable. It's just a trivial matter." Ye Chang said with a smile. He was covered in mud, and his smile, although his eyes were bright and his teeth were white, still didn't look very impressive. At this time, Bai Quan also suddenly remembered that the martial arts cultivator Ye Chang had become famous in the past year, and was once considered the emperor to return home with money. However, he looked like this, but he could not see the charm in the rumors, let alone Kuang Si spoke of a fairy-like figure. Ye Chang also knew that he was dirty, which was not a courtesy for meeting guests. He smiled and cupped his hands and said: "I look like this now, which is really not a courtesy for meeting two officials. Please wait a moment." , allow me to be rude for a moment." After he finished speaking, he turned around and left, and soon disappeared into one of the shacks. Bai Quan and Jiang Qing looked at each other and felt that this Ye Chang looked a bit like the legendary hermit. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 128: A Word of Ten Years Of course they would not just stand there and wait, so they let Kuang Si lead them around the temporary refuge camp. The more they looked at it, the more they felt that this temporary refuge camp was extraordinary. "It doesn't look like a temporary refuge camp, but more like a permanent place of residence." "It's well-ordered, like a city within a city." "Tsk, tsk, how many days has it only been? It's only been seven days since they got here. If it's been since they got here, It has only been five days since the shack was set up, and it looks like this. In the past, I only knew that this Ye Chang was good at poetry, but I never thought that he was also a good official who was close to the people. " "Both Bai Quan and Jiang Qing. Experts, they know very well how much effort it takes to bring a group of unfamiliar villagers to make it what it is now in just seven days. The somewhat slovenly image of Ye Lang just now became taller again in their minds. "But there are still a few places that I don't quite understand. Zi Che, do you know why he created another open space here?" "The Ming government doesn't even know about it, how can I know about it?" The two of them pointed around, Looking at the busy people, no one came to watch them. This made them both even more surprised: These people were so focused, as if they were engaged in something big and important. Why exactly? Ye Chang didn¡¯t let them wait for long. After a while, he came out to see the gifts again. This time Ye Chang took a bath. The wooden barrel he used to bathe was salvaged on a raft the day before yesterday, and the same was true for the clothes he was wearing. The clothes dried with fire have a slight smell of burning, and they are quite comfortable to wear. "Ye Chang has met two officials." After the ceremony, Bai Quan and Jiang Qing looked at Ye Chang who had finished bathing. Because of the contrast between his talents, the two couldn't help but secretly praise in their hearts: What a handsome young man. Ye Chang was originally handsome, but now he is not as dull and simple as a country boy back then, but with a kind of self-confidence that he possesses wisdom, which makes him look handsome and handsome. By this time, Bai Quan and Jiang Qing finally understood why Kuang Si and Ye Chang were called "the man among the gods". "I would like to thank Ye Langjun for the 279 people from the forty-six households in Xiaokuang Village." Bai Quan bowed to Ye Chang and said very politely: "If it weren't for Ye Langjun, I would have "I'm afraid that the people under a certain rule will become food for fish and turtles." "I don't dare. If I meet you, why don't you reach out?" Ye Chang said a few words in a humble tone. This made Bai Quan and Jiang Qing even more fond of him: This young man is talented, stylish, and virtuous. He is well-known, not greedy for merit, and not conceited. Talking to him feels like spring breeze. He is really a rare person, especially Ye In Chang's words, he also meant to put the credit for saving many people in Xiaokuang Village from death to the two of them, which made the two of them even more generous. Wei Niang next to her secretly pouted, the two of them were confused by Ye Chang's appearance again. Don't look at Ye Chang's appearance of a handsome gentleman at this time. In fact, he is a master of cunning and treachery of the Tang Dynasty. The term "hypocrite" used by the Tang Dynasty people seems to be specially designed for Ye Chang. Ye Chang didn't know that this barbarian girl was secretly slandering Xiaokuang Village as an experimental field for him. Here he played many tricks, which not only proved that the grassroots work he learned from later generations was also in this era. It was effective and successfully helped him get rid of the troubles of the barbarians. If it is not necessary, he does not want to kill Wei Niang and other barbarians - that would cost too much. On the contrary, send them back to the southwest and leave them there as idle chess pieces, which may one day be of great use. "Ye Langjun, there are some things that we don't understand yet. I don't know why you asked someone to open up an open space on that gentle slope. Are there more victims? We are checking the disaster situation. Everywhere we go, there are all Everyone was dejected and dejected, why is there so much excitement in Xiaokuang Village? " Jiang Qing was young, only in his twenties, so he couldn't hold his breath and asked. "These two questions are actually the same question." Ye Chang said with a smile: "For the victims, rebuilding their homes is the most important thing. Someone asked the victims of Xiaokuang Village that the hillside here also belongs to Xiaokuang Village. That is the case. I suggested that they rebuild their homes here. It¡¯s a matter of course for them to work hard. It¡¯s not like I have any magic tricks.¡± Bai Quan and Jiang Qing were stunned, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be so simple. But if you think about it carefully, it¡¯s really only that simple that can have such an effect. The victims are preparing to rebuild their homes. How can they be inactive? What makes Bai Quan and Jiang Qing strange is how Ye Chang can reach this level at such a young age. This should be the first time for an old official to do so. Take hold of people's hearts. If it were them, the first thing that would come to mind at this time would be to apply for relief from the imperial court. "If we don't let them get busy, they will be idle all day long, hungry and idle, and they will rarely commit crimes." Youchang added: "So in the past few days, I have planned a new village for them, and they just needJust clear the open space and dig the foundation. If you are busy all day long, you will not cause trouble. " " Actually there is such a reason? "Bai Quan and Jiang Qing looked at each other. "However, this matter cannot last forever, and it will become lazy if it goes on for a long time, so it is necessary to combine work and rest. "Ye Chang said again. "This truth is easy to understand, but how to control it during operation depends on the level of the executor. Overwork will hurt the people, and the people will be resentful, and overwork and neglect will cause the people to be lazy. The fact that the village is like this proves that his Huohou is very good. Therefore, Bai Quan and Jiang Qing praised him repeatedly, which made Ye Chang feel a little embarrassed. , I just made up for the missing points, so I shouldn¡¯t be praised so highly by the Second Duke. " "Ye Lang's intelligence is extraordinary. In your opinion, how should we deal with the aftermath of the disaster? " "There are three things that we need to pay attention to after a disaster. The first is relief, the second is epidemic prevention, and the third is reconstruction. The three are combined into one and cannot be neglected. Just distributing food relief can easily cause trouble, and the victims will become disaster victims. Therefore, the best way is to use work for relief, that is, the victims are engaged in epidemic prevention and reconstruction, and they are given rice and grain according to their work" "Ye Chang is not talking about anything profound, but it combines relief, epidemic prevention and reconstruction. This kind of combination is still rare in this era. Generally, when disasters occur, the government and large families will provide food and porridge outside the city, so that the victims can go back to their hometowns after the disaster. Poverty, but no good way to deal with it. Bai Quan and Jiang Qing nodded repeatedly. In the past few days, they had been running around the county to deal with the disaster. They compared the arrangements Ye Chang said with the difficulties they saw one by one. They felt that Ye Chang What Chang said was absolutely true. Unknowingly, Ye Chang talked for half an hour, not only about this flood, but also about natural disasters such as drought and locusts. Bai Quan and Jiang Qing only nodded. After Ye Changxin said nothing, the younger Jiang Qing suddenly stood up and raised his hands to Ye Chang: "Listening to your words is better than ten years of reading. The ancients can't be honest with me. "Deception" "Exactly, exactly, Ye Lang, a great talent, has a heartless request. He is willing to write Ye Lang's post-disaster strategy into a book for the benefit of the victims of the world. I also ask Ye Langjun to agree. "Bai Quan thought more, stood up and saluted Ye Chang. This made Ye Chang a little stunned. He just saw the disaster here, and he knew exactly how future generations would deal with the disaster, so he said it casually, but he didn't I don¡¯t think Bai Quan will take it seriously. ¡°If Mr. Bai has this intention, he will write it himself. " Ye Chang replied in a hurry. Bai Quan was still bent over and did not straighten up. Instead, he said again: "I would like to thank Ye Langjun on behalf of the disaster-stricken people in the world." After finishing speaking, he stood up. With a happy face, the silence caused by the disaster in the past few days has disappeared. Jiang Qing next to him looked at him with envy, smacked his lips, and stopped talking. For a moment, Ye Chang was not there. I didn¡¯t understand the philanthropy of these two officials. Bai Quan not only thanked Ye Chang for the victims, but also thanked Ye Chang for himself. If this post-disaster response strategy was written into a book, who would be his signature? With Ye Chang's name, the author must be signed by Bai Quan. Bai Quan presented his book to the court, which was a great achievement, even a miracle. Not only did this disaster not cause him any loss, but he did so. It's a blessing in disguise. Ye Chang is giving Bai Quan a future in vain. How can Bai Quan not be so excited that he gets such a big gift? How about this strategy? If it really spreads and becomes a must-have for local officials with the help of the Tang Dynasty, even if it works once or twice out of ten, thousands of people will benefit. This is a good thing, Ye. Chang is not the kind of saint who sacrifices himself for others, but he is also not the kind of extremely selfish person who refuses to do good deeds with little effort. After receiving Ye Chang's promise, Bai Quan felt that he was promising great achievements, and he became more cheerful. After agreeing to return to the county, he They sent someone to bring a batch of grain. Although the amount was not much, only more than ten stones, for the people of Xiaokuang Village, this was a great hope. When the news came out, Bai Quan and Jiang Qing appeared again. In front of all the disaster victims, there was a sudden burst of cheers and salutes and greetings. "These little people are utilitarian. They come without food and turn a blind eye. They leave with food and keep guests." "Jiang Qing said with a smile. "No, no, this is the heart of an innocent child. "Ye Chang saw that these two officials were peaceful and loved the people, so they were worthy of friendship, so he said: "When an innocent child is born, he will be happy when the mother comes to nurse him, and will cry when the mother is not around. The two male officials are true parents, so they have the heart of an innocent child. For retribution. " His words were of a poor quality, but they were flattering. Bai Quan and Jiang Qing were full of joy and nodded repeatedly. Ye Chang sent them to the boat and said goodbye to each other from a distance. They were especially proud of themselves. Happy until Xiaokuang VillageThe temporary shelter disappeared, and the two of them vaguely felt that something was wrong. After thinking for a while, Jiang Qing touched his palm and sighed: "I was tricked by this guy." Bai Quan also touched his forehead with his palm. The two looked at each other, a little embarrassed, and then smiled knowingly. It was plotted by Ye Chang. Just now, Ye Chang told them that the water was gradually receding. He had been away from home for a long time and was afraid that his family would miss him, so he would go back in a few days. The victims of the disaster in Xiaokuang Village still needed their attention. The two agreed generously, but in fact they had other thoughts. The situation in Xiaokuang Village is much better than that of the other two villages that suffered a devastating disaster. Even the few villages that were not as badly affected as Xiaokuang Village were not as affected by the disaster. Because they rescued themselves in time, the villagers snatched away some of their belongings. . The two of them estimated that, coupled with the rice and grain they had allocated, they could last at least more than a month, maybe even two months. "The two of them are in charge of the general affairs of a county. They have no time and energy to pay too much attention to this small village where the disaster is not very serious. If they can pay some attention in the first or second month, in the end, it is just the numbers reported by the guards. But it¡¯s different now. Ye Chang¡¯s innocent words forced them to take more care of Xiaokuang Village. The two of them looked at each other and sighed without saying anything. Ye Chang was not lying when he said he wanted to leave. Now the rain has stopped. People who go out on rafts every day say that the water is receding day by day. In another five or six days, Basically it can be said to be a complete retreat. Things in Xiaokuang Village are also on track. The villagers have hopes, constraints, and ready-made rules. Don't underestimate these villagers. They have the stupidity of farmers, but they also have the shrewdness of farmers. As long as they take things that are beneficial to everyone, they will naturally find ways to persevere. Even if Kuang Laohan's family wanted to take advantage of the disaster, they couldn't defeat the entire village. The killing of the two barbarians made the people in the village realize that they could protect something by their own strength. The day after Bai Quan and Jiang Qing arrived, the county allocated rice and grain, which was more than the ten dan they promised, a full thirty dan. In addition, some farm tools were also sent, which was really generous. This was the effect of Ye Chang's innocent words. Three days later, the sky cleared and the water receded completely. Ye Chang said goodbye to the reluctant villagers and finally left Xiaokuang Village. Wei Niang and other barbarians also left with him. Ye Chang¡¯s goal is Gong County. From Gong County, he can cross the Yellow River by boat and reach Wuzhi directly. But Wei Niang and others had to turn west, turn around Chang'an, and then return to the land of Liuzhao via Jiannan. It is convenient for both parties to say goodbye here. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ She was willing to learn, and Ye Chang also wanted to turn her around as soon as possible, so he naturally told her everything he knew and taught her with all his heart. Every time she does something, the reason and the possible results are explained to her in detail, and then the process of the matter is matched with the prediction. It can be said that since the two met, their relationship has been the most harmonious in these ten days. Therefore, when it was time to say goodbye, Wei Niang actually felt a little reluctant to part with her. "See you soon, oh By the way, if you need my advice for anything, just send someone to look for me." Ye Chang was much happier than she was, finally getting rid of this barbarian woman, and there was no need to go with her. Now she is still In Yunnan, a country with poor mountains and rivers, he was certainly in a happy mood, and he did not forget to make an empty promise. This is also the meaning of a good relationship, a casual move, or it may come in handy one day. Putting away her feelings, Wei Niang waved her hand and left without saying a word, leading her subordinates. She left so decisively that Ye Chang stared blankly at the backs of her group and it took a while before he came back to his senses. "Let's go," he said to himself, and then brushed away some melancholy in his heart. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 129: Thousands of achievements and one slander Li Linfu coughed twice and waved his hand to the maid to move the bronze mirror. Looking in the mirror is one of the most unpleasant things for him. Every time he sees his increasingly gray face in the mirror, he feels annoyed. He thought of the poem by Li Bai, a scholar of the Imperial Academy who is now popular in the capital: The white hair is three thousand feet long, and the fate is long. I don¡¯t know where to find the autumn frost in the mirror. Li Taibai also said: If you don¡¯t see me, the bright mirror in the high hall will have sad white hair, and it will be like blue silk in the morning and snow in the evening. Li Linfu's own poetry writing skills were average. When He Zhizhang became an official, he also wrote a farewell poem on the order of Emperor Sanlang, but it was actually written by his family staff. He couldn't even read the Chinese characters correctly, so he wrote "Nongzhangzhixi" instead of "Nongzhangzhixi" to celebrate someone else's birth. However, he still has the ability to appreciate poetry. Every time he reads Li Taibai's poems, he feels like he is eloquent. Therefore, this Li Taibai cannot stay in Beijing for a long time. Like that Ye Chang, he is not for his own use, but he is talented, so it would be better to get rid of him as early as possible. The maid quietly retreated, Li Linfu closed his eyes and began to rest his mind. It wasn't until his three sons entered the study together that he opened his eyes and glanced around them lightly. "Three guys, none of them is successful, that is, Li Xiu is slightly better, and the other two sons are just enjoying the wealth. "You guys have a look at the information that Yang Shenming from Luoyang sent to me." He gestured. The book was given by Yanshi, a subordinate of the Eastern Capital, and there was not much nonsense. It was just related to the Yellow River embankment relief. It's just that there is a pamphlet attached at the end of the booklet. The really useful thing is in this pamphlet with thousands of words. Li Linfu remained silent, just letting his three sons take turns reading the booklet. The booklet titled "Questions and Answers on Emergency Relief Strategies after Disasters" is written in imitation of the art of war book "Questions and Answers on Li Weigong" of this dynasty, but it only consists of two questions and one answer. The questioners were Yan Shiling Bai Quan and the county magistrate Jiang Qing, and the answer was Ye Chang. Li Linfu didn¡¯t know how much of it his sons could understand. If they could learn half of the above skills, then he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it a hundred years later. "Ye Chang? Could it be Ye Chang, a martial arts practitioner, who was very close to Han Chaozong a few days ago?" When Li Ru saw this name, he asked in surprise, but he knew that his father did not have much favorable impression of Han Chaozong. Because Han Chaozong and Li Shizhi were too close, the conflict between Li Shizhi and his father became increasingly apparent. "It should be him. He is the one who created the turmoil in the football market. He earns one or two hundred thousand dollars a year Tsk, tsk." Li Yu said with bright eyes. Because of Li Linfu¡¯s constraints, although he coveted the ball market, he did not extend his hand. But now it seems that fortunately he did not extend his hand. If you really go to rob it, you will definitely have an enemy with Princess Yuzhen. Li Xiu didn't say anything for a while. Li Linfu signaled to him and asked him to speak. He slowly said: "If Princess Yuzhen sees this book, she will definitely regret it." This is the value of returning to that question to oneself. Come up, instead of thinking about Ye Chang making money. Li Linfu nodded in approval, and then sent the three sons out. The three sons were a little confused. After leaving the door, Li Ru said, "What do you mean, sir?" "I don't know, let us learn it." "It can't be that simple. Moreover, we are the sons of the prime minister and have always been in charge of the Qing Dynasty. What's the use of learning these things in your noble position?" Li Xiu shook his head, he had a vague idea in his mind, but for a while, he wasn't quite sure. ?Perhaps, Sir, you want to take advantage of this opportunity to win over Ye Chang? " Then Li Xiu laughed. Although Ye Chang had some false reputation, he was just a man in the market. He was not even comparable to Li Taibai. He was so young, so he was not worthy of being wooed by his father, who was the prime minister of the court. Maybe the father just asked them to pay attention. Li Linfu didn't pay much attention to the Yanshi Order. As for Yang Shenming, the Luoyang Order, Li Linfu didn't care too much either. Yang Shenming's brother Yang Shenjin is now one of Li Linfu's most important allies - naturally, he, who is known as "a man of sweet words and a sword in his belly", will not be absolutely assured of Yang Shenjin. He has a backup plan. "Ye Chang" The name officially entered his mind, and he wrote it down. "Send it up and let Sanlang be happy." After hesitating for a long time, Li Linfu made this decision. Even if he doesn¡¯t send it up, the pamphlet will still be handed over to Li Longji. Rather than being scolded by Li Longji, it¡¯s better to handle the matter himself. As Li Linfu expected, Li Longji was indeed very satisfied when he saw this pamphlet. However, when he found out that the author of this pamphlet was Ye Chang, his expression was somewhat complicated. "This Ye Shiyi made a big fuss at the city competition a few days ago, causing Wang Yuanbao to lose both face and valuables. I didn't expect that he would do this again just ten days after leaving Chang'an. ¡±  Throwing the pamphlet on the table, Li Longji muttered a few words in a low voice. As soon as he heard what he said, Li Linfu knew that the emperor was not angry with Ye Chang, on the contrary, he was very satisfied with Ye Chang. But there was someone else next to him. There is still a gap between Zhang Pei and Li Linfu in trying to figure out what he wants. He feels that he has always been trusted by Li Longji, and he is a relative of Weng's son-in-law. Since Li Longji criticized Ye Chang, of course he had to tell the truth at this rare opportunity. . "What the sage said is that Ye Chang is a man who is used to making waves. The sage asked him to return to his hometown, but he ignored the imperial edict and sneaked into the capital. He didn't know what evil intentions he harbored. Now that the world is peaceful, he has done this What "Questions on Emergency Relief Strategies for Post-Disaster" is coming from, is clearly out of resentment." With his hat turned off, Li Linfu next to him glanced at him in surprise, thinking that others said that I "talk sweetly and have a sword", but I never thought that you, Zhang Pei, are not inferior either. , the evil accusation behind this can be reported. This is not only to bring Ye Chang's downfall, but also to kill Ye Chang. Li Linfu secretly recalled in his heart that he had been in power for a long time and had his own eyes and ears in both the government and the public. However, in the news from the ears and eyes, although Zhang Pei and Ye Chang There are some contradictions, but there is no hatred to kill them all. This made Li Linfu wary. This Zhang Pei is a typical person who turns his back on others and does not recognize others. He is also Saburo's beloved son-in-law, so he should not be careless. "What did Li Qing say?" Li Longji glanced at Zhang Pei. He didn't know why his son-in-law was so dissatisfied with Ye Chang. He looked at Li Linfu. "I think that you have to be prepared to avoid disaster." Li Linfu didn't say anything more, just one sentence. Li Longji nodded: "That's right, you have to be prepared to avoid disaster. The Tang Dynasty has a vast territory, and it is inevitable that some places will be affected by disasters I have people copy and distribute them to the county magistrates and above. "Everyone must have a copy." Zhang Pei's face was somewhat ugly. He is a Hanlin bachelor, so he is accompanying Ye Chang at this time. Hearing that he wanted to make Ye Chang stand out, he felt disgusted. Although he knew it was what Li Longji meant, he still couldn't help but say one more thing. "Sage, I'm afraid it's just talk on paper" "Xian son-in-law, you haven't read the newspaper in the past few days? There has been heavy rain in Dongdu, and Mengjin, Yanshi, and Gongxian have all been affected. There has been a drought for a month in the past, so the embankments are quite uneven. "Li Longji said with some dissatisfaction: "This question is about Yan Shiling's question to Ye Shiyi after the disaster." Zhang Pei naturally knew about this. He kowtowed and said: "I know about this, but It's such a big thing to announce to the whole country, how can we not be cautious? If the response is wrong, it will harm not only one person but two people." After saying this, Li Linfu sneered. He lowered his head and hid his sneer from Li Longji and Zhang Pei. Don't look at Zhang Pei's high-sounding words, but Li Longji couldn't see the reason for his personal grudges. Li Longji frowned at first, but then relaxed. Ye Chang is an outsider, Zhang Pei is his son-in-law, Ye Chang is a commoner, and Zhang Pei is a bachelor. And as he grows older, Li Longji is now indulged in sex and is tired of political affairs. He is arguing with his son-in-law Zhang Pei, who is also a bachelor, because of a brat who has made him unhappy before. Li Longji feels that no need. He waved his hand: "What the wise son-in-law said makes sense Then, let's see the effect of Yanshi." Li Linfu's lowered head suddenly raised, a glint flashed in his eyes, but as if he knew his reaction, Li Longji turned around at this moment and glanced at him. "Li Linfu's body almost trembled, and he lowered his head again." Although the emperor has shown signs of being dim, buthe was so heroic back then, except for Empress Wei and Princess Taiping, and he planned and controlled two major changes in the palace. Li Linfu never felt that his little thoughts could be hidden from Li Longji. It's just that he is useful to Li Longji, so he can be in the position. We have to wait a little longer, until Li Longji is older and more comatose. Zhang Pei successfully dissuaded Li Longji and felt very proud, but he did not notice that Li Longji and Li Linfu looked at him with somewhat contemptuous eyes. Although Li Longji did not copy "Questions on Post-Disaster Emergency Response Strategies" and distributed it to the world, there were still many caring people who copied this thousands-word pamphlet. So just two days later, Princess Yuzhen saw this pamphlet in her own business. It was Wang Wei who brought him the pamphlet. Originally, as Wang Wei got married and gave birth to a daughter, the two people had less and less contact with each other. Wang Wei once served as an official in another country, but later he couldn't bear the hardship of being an official. Both parties got older and missed their old relationship, so they started to have more contact with each other. stand up. It was also with the help of Princess Yuzhen that he was transferred back to the capital from his overseas post. "Is it because Zhang Pei suppressed it and didn't copy it and distributed it to the world?" Putting down the pamphlet, Princess Yuzhen asked again. "I heard it is true." Wang Wei had a wry smile on his face: "Someone acted carelessly and mistook the mage. This"Prodigies were originally used by mages" "Haha, Mojie, you are too ignorant. What use are the prodigies in the world to me?" Even if he has Kong Ming's talent and Zhang Liang's wisdom, he can't compare to you, Mojie. "Princess Yuzhen said with a smile. The two looked at each other, and Princess Yuzhen's eyes were watery. Wang Wei sighed in his heart, and then bowed: "That's true, but such a talent can be the right-hand man of the mage. Just because of selfishness" "What's the matter with you? Your deep brotherhood is just to attract Xia Qing to see me. It was Xia Qing who convinced me and suppressed Ye Shiyi's golf market. "When Princess Yuzhen said this, she raised her head proudly: "If you take it, take it. Do you want me, the great Princess of the Tang Dynasty, to apologize to that young man? " After a pause, she smiled and said, "Has Xia Qing read this volume? " "Look. " "What's the performance? " "I feel so ashamed that I dare not go out anymore. " Yuzhen nodded. Wang Jin felt ashamed, so that's good. I originally thought that Ye Chang only knew some tricks, so he was merciless to him. Now I know that this person has the ability to deal with emergencies. I'll wait. Although he had given him a high look, he didn't expect that it was still not enough. Seeing that Wang Wei was still a little depressed, Yu Zhen smiled and said: "Why is that? Speaking of Ye Shiyi, he knows how to advance and retreat. It's not like that. A narrow-minded person. Although I took advantage of him in the football market, it was not without cost. Not to mention the 80,000 yuan requested for him, which was to allow him to build a ship. He would have to go to the emperor's brother to ask for favors. Moreover, I have a new cooperation with him It's strange to say that he knows that I have taken advantage of the football market, why does he still dare to cooperate with me? " Originally Princess Yuzhen thought that Ye Chang had no choice, but now that she thought about it carefully, Ye Chang still came to her for cotton cooperation, and I'm afraid there were more far-reaching considerations. " She didn't think about it carefully, as long as she, the eldest princess, With his identity, he is not afraid of Ye Chang's tricks. The only regret is that Ye Chang's pamphlet could not be published in the world. Ye Chang did not know that he would have become famous all over the world. , Although he doesn't care on the surface, he is still very proud in his heart. In this era, reputation is also a kind of strength. If he really becomes famous all over the world and becomes a celebrity, not to mention Yuan Zai, it will be Wang Jin who wants to take away his interests. , but also to think twice before acting. Because of the promise of Princess Yuzhen, the shipyard he built in Wuzhi can also recruit people with great fanfare. The shipbuilding craftsmen are currently headed by Cui Xiujing, a native of Silla, but in terms of management, it is Ye. Chang's clan uncle Ye Tong - this unsuccessful carpenter really has no talent, but it is not a big problem to manage more than a dozen people. For this reason, Ye Chang stayed in Wuzhi for ten days, and everything was in order. His idea was on the right track, and he returned to Xiu Wu. Compared with when he left, Wu Zepi had one more family than when he left. This was because there were more guests coming and going, and they always looked for accommodation in private houses. As a result, there were more people with smart minds on the road. The host set up a restaurant next to him. At this time, the owner was greeting guests at the door. When he saw Ye Chang, he came up to him happily and said, "Shiyi Lang, you are back." "It turns out to be Uncle Ma. Is Uncle Ma's restaurant open?" " Nowadays, people in Wu Zepi will ask Ye Chang for his opinion on anything they want to do, including Ye Zhi opening this restaurant. When he first asked Ye Chang, Ye Chang said that if he just opened it, the business would not be bad. With this judgment , he dared to vacate half of his yard. "I originally wanted to invite Shiyilang to have a drink, but you came back late Oh, look at me, I forgot about business, Shiyilang, you." My sister has given birth to a big fat boy, and the Liu family has come to announce the good news a long time ago." Hearing this, Ye Chang was overjoyed. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 130: Happy Reunion after Crossing the Waves Ye Chang's sister was one of his closest relatives in this life. After Ye Shu's misfortune, she was the only one left with his mother. When Aunt Liu bullied him, this sister did not hesitate to support him. This sister has a bold temperament, and her brother-in-law Liu Kun is an honest man, but honesty does not mean stupid. He is one of Ye Chang's most reliable assistants. In the beginning of movable type printing, Ye Chang chose Tao movable type, which is Find this potter. After discovering that pottery movable type was difficult to control, he immediately invited a coppersmith to make bronze movable type. It was also Liu Kun. At the beginning of the year, Ye Chang spent a lot of money to invite famous gynecologists and pediatricians in the Central Plains area, and then invited the most experienced Wen Po from the countryside. They co-edited a book on maternal pregnancy, pregnancy protection, and childbirth. Medical books on , parenting, etc. Compiling medical books is one of the goals, and Ye Chang¡¯s other goal is to have these famous doctors around so that he can take care of his sister¡¯s childbirth. This is the first child of his sister Ye Chen. Ye Chang knows that giving birth to a child at this time is no different from going through hell. After making these preparations, he can always feel more at ease. The original due date was supposed to be more than ten days away. When he heard that a boy had been born, Ye Chang was overjoyed at first, and then his heart tightened: "Are mother and child safe?" "Mother and child are safe, mother and child are safe," Ye Zhi said with a smile: "What a fat boy, he looks a bit like your uncle." For Ye Chang, this was rare good news. When he returned home, he just reported that he was safe and hurried to Xiaoliu Village. Meet his sister and nephew. The reunion of relatives is a lively event. After more than a month of separation, there were many things for him to take care of in Wolong Valley. Therefore, he only stayed in Xiaoliu Village for half a day before going back. When he arrived at the entrance of the valley, he saw a tall figure standing eagerly in front of the valley. He couldn't help but be overjoyed. : "Monk, I hope you are safe and sound." It was Shi Shanzhi. Shanzhi was also happy to see Ye Chang. He held Ye Chang's hand repeatedly and muttered for a long time. In his words, he was just complaining that he was not good at studying and could not protect Ye Chang. "Monk, you are so honest. With more than ten elite soldiers chasing me, you can still protect me and break through, which is already remarkable." Ye Chang waved his hand: "But after today, I will select people from the clan In addition, Go to the disaster-stricken counties to see if there are any people selling their sons and daughters. I will gather them and you can teach them martial arts for me. This was Ye Chang's idea after he was assassinated outside Chang'an City. At this time, there were wealthy families in the Tang Dynasty. It is very common to have servants and servants among them. Ye Chang has also raised many family members before, such as Chunming, but most of these family members Ye Chang wants to train them to be in charge of affairs, and learning some boxing is just for physical fitness. This time is different. He really wants to cultivate a loyal team for himself. "It's just what I need to dodo you know the identity of the assassin?" "I don't know, but judging from their skills, they should be members of the military." "Ye Chang frowned. It must not be Li Longji. This emperor wants to kill him. It's just a matter of an edict. It shouldn't be An Lushan either. The two sides have already revealed their old grudges. An Lushan has no reason to come looking for him again at this time. Trouble. Who is that? No matter who it is, Ye Chang secretly made up his mind that when he goes out in the future, in addition to Shanzhi, he must also take Kunlun slave Wu Guli with him, and then he will bring seven or eight servants with him when he encounters the assassin. , at least there is a chance of escape. If Xiang hadn't happened to meet Wei Niang and other barbarians this time, it would have been difficult to escape. Not long after returning home, Chang'an City sent 30,000 yuan of money, and the escort was Jia. Maoer. When the two met, Ye Chang asked about the aftermath and found out that Wang Yuanbao had focused his attention on football market operations. It must be admitted that Wang Yuanbao was a business wizard, but he didn't focus on it after taking over. Xiao Gui and Cao Sui made any big changes, so the current situation of the football market is still good. Most of the brothers led by Jia Maoer stayed in Chang'an and continued to play for the football market, while a few followed Jia Maoer. Mao'er left together. Even so, there were more than twenty people who came with Jia Mao'er, and they all looked at Ye Chang with admiration and longing. These people are good brothers of Xiao Bailang and Jia Maoer. Wang Yuanbao also tried to bribe them. Even after getting the ball market, Wang Yuanbao spent a lot of money to keep them in the game, but they still chose to go to Ye with Jia Maoer. Chang came here because they felt that Ye Chang had a way to bring them greater benefits and a better future than the football market. If Ye Chang hadn't taught him the game, how could he be in Wang Zhongsi Army now? What's more, Jia Mao'er has made the best frosting according to the method taught by Ye Chang. In the previous market competition, this frosting suddenly emerged and stole a lot of limelight from these people. , Ye Chang was happy in his heart. "Since you came with Brother Jia Xian, you think highly of me, Ye, and I won't say any polite words. Since you are willing to cooperate with me, you dare not say that you are so rich. You always have to make a promise." field. The football market only earns one or two hundred thousand dollars a year.?, hundreds of people are running for it, and on average, each person only has a hundred dollars, so what does that count? " "Everyone has seen frost sugar. The raw material of this frost sugar is nothing more than twigs from the south. With my help, it turns into frost sugar as honey as snow. It is sold every year in Chang'an, Dongdu and Guangling. Hundreds of thousands of strings are no problem. Moreover, we can also sell it to Bohae Kingdom, Silla, and the Western Regions, and make a profit during the process. It is easy to make millions of dollars. " This is not bragging. Among the hobbies at this time, sugar and alcohol are the two main parts. When Ye Chang said this, he stretched out a finger: "This is just one of them. Come to my Wolong Valley, just now How was the food at the banquet? "Everyone praised him one after another. Even the monk Shanzhi, who had eaten at Ye Chang's place for nearly a year, nodded repeatedly. "In the past, when eating in Wolong Valley, Ye Chang needed to cook in person, but now that is not the case. Xiang'er took the lead and found a few A cook has passed down Ye Chang's cooking skills, so there is no need for Ye Chang to cook in person. Only when their family gathers for dinner and Ye Chang becomes more interested, he will do it himself. Ye Chang still needs to hone her skills as a cook for a few more years, but for these scoundrels from Chang'an, it is already a rare delicacy in the world. "My dishes are so delicious. If you go to Chang'an, How can you open a restaurant in Luoyang and make tens of thousands of dollars a year? "Ye Chang said proudly: "Not only that, everything I want to do in the future is a brand-new foundation. As long as I am an old brother, as long as I have the ability, I will not worry about not being able to get ahead." These words made everyone realize. The blood is surging. These rogue rangers are originally impassioned people. After three glasses of wine, they can kill and avenge the enemy for others. Ye Chang also lures them for profit. How can they not be excited? Lure them for profit first. , and then we need to show our authority. Ye Chang paused, and then said: "Some of the old brothers who worked with us in the golf market also left with others. I don't blame him, but if he comes back to look for us again, But don¡¯t blame me for not treating him as an old brother. Brothers, remember, as we move forward, if someone leaves or stops, don¡¯t blame our brothers who are continuing to walk for not waiting for them." As soon as these words came out, everyone became quiet, and Jia Maoer was the first to say : "That's natural. It's okay to stop and say that those who left don't regard us as brothers. How can we still treat them as brothers?" ¡± Everyone responded in agreement, and Ye Chang smiled, feeling really happy in his heart. He knew that he came from the bottom of Tang Dynasty society, a small family and a small landowner, and it was difficult for him to find truly talented people to lean on him. He You can only find your own help among people who are also at the bottom of society. If there is no one, then cultivate a class of people. After being trained in the football market, they dare not say that they are independent, at least they know how to operate. With Ye Chang's support, they will form a consortium. As Ye Chang said, some of them will stop and some will leave, but more and more people will join in. By then, a consortium will be formed with him as the leader. The core interest group, for the sake of its own interests and survival, will gradually devour the old system and establish a new system that suits itself. There is no need to wait until the new system is completed, as long as this interest group has passed its initial dangerous period. , it will be invincible in the world. "If you have any nephews in your family, you can send them to me in Wolong Valley, and I will start teaching in Wolong Valley. "Ye Chang finally said: "Of course, if you want to take the imperial examination, you don't have to send it to me. The most I can do is teach arithmetic. " "It is their great blessing to be able to learn from Ye Langjun. As for the imperial examination, how can a family like ours produce such a figure? "Everyone heard the words and didn't think about it. They were all overjoyed. They watched Ye Chang's skills, especially in the last treasure fight in the Chang'an City Competition. Ye Chang attracted the fire from the sky and killed the opponent. Burning the silk and silk tied with the glazed wares in one fell swoop was a stroke of genius. "If you loosen it a bit, it's not far different from the ability to summon wind and rain to make soldiers." Only Jia Mao'er and a few people heard this, and their expressions fell slightly. After seeing this, Ye Chang didn't explain much, just nodded slightly. There was a smile on Jia Maoer's face, but there was doubt in his eyes. "Ye Chang wants to raise the next generation" Disciple, I'm afraid there are other purposes, such as to make the interests of everyone present tighter, and there are hostages? Thinking of this, his heart trembled, but he didn't say much about this method. Although he felt that it was a bit unnecessary and that he could not trust his brothers, but thinking about those who betrayed everyone and went to Wang Yuanbao, it can only be said that Ye Chang's actions were forced. However, Jia Maoer still thought lightly. Well, in addition to these, Ye Chang also said that he also wanted to pass the Mingshu Science Examination to several officials. The experience of this trip to Chang'an made Ye Chang realize that even if Princess Yuzhen appreciates him again, she will not be able to succeed. When interests are involvedRegarding the issue of ??, Princess Yuzhen would not say that she would not protect him, and there was a great possibility that she might even turn against him and attack him. And the insect lady who was willing to help him is still powerless. Therefore, he must have his own official power. It is enough to rely on his past poems to be appreciated by others, but appreciation is not really his power. Since he intends to teach classes, he must not only need classrooms, but also need teachers. , Ye Chang himself will not teach children and teenagers the multiplication table, let alone focus on teaching them literacy, so hiring famous teachers has become an urgent matter. In addition, there need to be classrooms, dormitories for students, and dormitories for teachers. Fortunately, there is still some open space in Wolong Valley, so it is not a problem to build such a school with three to five classrooms and a dozen rooms. This only takes time, but it is not as easy to find as a famous teacher. It is easy to find someone who can teach literacy, but it is difficult to find someone who can teach arithmetic. Even in the Guozi Temple, there are now only twelve imperial students who study arithmetic. There are ten in Chang'an and two in Dongdu. As for the people, most of the people who are good at arithmetic are shopkeepers. Their level is to complete the four Operation. This problem bothered Ye Chang, but as the saying goes, sleepiness meets the pillow. After a series of bad luck, his luck seemed to have changed. In August of the second year of Tianbao in the Tang Dynasty, as the Mid-Autumn Festival was approaching, a man in his thirties came to Wolong Valley carrying a simple luggage. He was dusty, and his clothes were also patch on his body. Compared with all people who came to Wolong Valley, he was simply a beggar. In front of Wolong Valley, he hesitated slightly, because there was a tall and strong Kunlun slave guarding the valley. He had frequently dealt with these Kunlun slaves in Chang'an City, and knew that although they were gentle-tempered, they would not show mercy if their master allowed them to be cruel. Kunlun slave Wu Guli looked at this man for a while. His clothes fully prove that he is not a business traveler here for business. Who doesn't want others to think that they have sufficient capital? Who would wear tattered linen clothes? But he doesn't look like a thief or technology thief who comes to peep into the secrets of Wolong Valley. ¡ª¡ªWith the expansion of several businesses in Wolong Valley, thieves who come to spy and learn skills and secret recipes can be caught almost every month. It was Wu Guli who held three of them in his hand. He has been living in the Tang Dynasty for more than ten years. He has grown from a young boy to a mature man now. He has changed the owner of three families, and now belongs to the fourth family of Ye Chang. It was precisely because of so many different owners that he cherished his current owner so much. In his own words, he is the loyal dog of his master Ye Langjun. He does not dare to slack off in guarding the house. I saw the man hesitated for a long time, and then stopped in front of the notice board in front of the valley. Because more and more people came to Wolong Valley, sometimes some things could not be explained one by one, so Ye Chang set up a notice board in front of the valley and wrote some important matters on it. For example, two days ago, Ye Chang posted a notice recruiting famous teachers for the "school" under preparation. The man looked at the notice for a while, and then the sadness on his face suddenly turned into joy. He no longer hesitated, picked up his bag, and walked towards Wu Guli. Wu Guli suddenly became vigilant. "I am Julu Zhang Xiu. I am good at arithmetic. I would like to apply for the position of Mr. Arithmetic." The thin and handsome man raised his hands and said, "Please also report to Ye Shiyilang for me." "Huh?" Wu Guli said. Hearing that this man came to apply for a math teacher, he was somewhat unconvinced. After Ye Langjun posted the notice recruiting teachers, five or six people from all over the country who could read a little came to apply for the math teacher. Only this math teacher Sir, no one has come yet. Ye Langjun was scratching his head over this matter. Who is this person in front of me who can relieve Ye Langjun's worries? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 131: Wei Yelang is worthy of being my teacher Although he didn't believe it, Wu Guli never made things difficult for him. He called someone over: "Wang Lin, guard for me for a while, and I will lead this gentleman into the valley." Zhang Xiu cupped his hands and thanked him. Wu Guli hurriedly returned the gift: "How dare you be "The courtesy of the gentleman, if the gentleman is really good at arithmetic, he is the teacher of the school. When the time comes, I will give the courtesy of the disciple to the gentleman." "Ah?" "My husband said that we can also go." Listen to the class and learn some skills so that you can be independent in the future." Wu Guli said. Zhang Xiu glanced at him in surprise, and saw the Kunlun slave blinking his bull-like eyes and walking back, his eyes full of longing. " Let the servants learn arithmetic This Ye Langjun is indeed extraordinary. But it is said that he is also proficient in arithmetic. Why does he not teach his servants but hires another teacher? Zhang Xiu doesn't know. It's not that Ye Chang doesn't teach himself, but that he really can't spare the time. At home, he had to be busy with many things: planning, experimenting, writing stories, and dealing with various interpersonal relationships. He is not very capable and cannot take care of everything. Therefore, he needs several gentlemen in general mathematics to lay the foundation for his students. In terms of time, those nephews of the rangers will arrive in about ten days. Their accommodation has been arranged. They will live in the village first, and then they can move into Wolong Valley after the school is ready. After entering the valley, we saw the famous pavilion. The inscription "The Burrow" on it had been spread throughout the Central Plains for a long time, and Zhang Xiu could recite it by heart. After passing the pavilion, Wu Guli led him to the right, but Zhang Xiu said "Hey" and ran to the left. "That's the waterwheel" Wu Guli called from behind: "Lang Jun, you can't go there." "Just look at the waterwheel." Zhang Xiu was stubborn. He stood by the waterwheel, looking at this thing made of many wooden and iron parts, and his heart moved. It¡¯s not that there were no waterwheels in the Tang Dynasty, but this waterwheel made Zhang Xiu feel that something was wrong. Soon, he realized something was wrong. "So that's it." Zhang Xiu's eyes flashed with light of realization, and at the same time he was filled with surprise: "Wuguli, this waterwheel was built by your husband?" "My husband designed it and hired famous craftsmen. Made." Wu Guli was a little unhappy. The person in front of him who claimed to be an applicant was a little rude and barged in without the owner's permission. But he can be said to be sneaky. It seems that he is really curious about this waterwheel. Zhang Xiu clenched his fist and said with some excitement: "Sure enough, sure enough, I expected it to be right. After Uncle Clan and Duke Liang, the only one in the world who can give me advice is Ye Langjun. ""Please come here, Mr. Lang." "Wugu urged. "Follow Wu Gubian and turn to the right. Not long after walking, I saw a piece of slope land being leveled off. Some places were raised, and some places were flattened. It looked like it was going to be two acres of land. One piece. Dozens of craftsmen are building the house under the command of the craftsmen. In addition to the blue bricks and red tiles, the cement used is Ye Chang, which is already common in Chang'an but is still rare in other places. Zhang Xiu was not surprised that Ye Chang used the invention here. However, he did not know that cement was now a monopoly of the imperial court and that Wolong Valley could use it because the imperial court had set up a cement kiln in Jiaozuo and originally wanted Ye Chang to be the ambassador. Although Ye Chang declined, he still made many suggestions for the cement kiln, including site selection and process design. He played an important role. Now he wants to use cement. He bought some new ones from the cement kiln, which is not too big. What interests Zhang Xiu is how the craftsmen on the roof transport the baskets of bricks and cement not by simply carrying them manually, but by using a winch - a pulley. The winch allows the craftsmen to lift hundreds of kilograms of things up the stairs very easily. Others may be just surprised, but Zhang Xiu is an expert. When he saw the pulley, he was surprised and said: "Could it be that Ye Langjun is from the Mo family. successor? " After he finished speaking, he burst out laughing and shook his head: This is absolutely impossible. The Mohist family during the Warring States Period has long been eliminated by history. Even if there are some surviving biographies, they are only among craftsmen. Ye Chang, Poetry How could he be a member of the Mohist family who is famous all over the world? Besides, people of the Mohist family have always been frugal and self-obsessed and unwilling to break the rules. They are so-called sticklers. I heard that this Ye Langjun is very luxurious and loves to have fun. There is nothing wrong with that. Like the Mo family. However, this discovery made Zhang Xiu look forward to meeting Ye Chang even more: perhaps only such a knowledgeable person can solve the countless doubts in his heart. "This is the school, my home." The owner used moso bamboo as the sinews, masonry as the muscles, and cement lime as the skin. After it was built, it could accommodate more than ten gentlemen and more than a hundred disciples. Seeing him stop, Wu Guli explained: "Don't look at it now. My master said that when it is completed, even the Guozi Temple will not be able to compare with it." Zhang Xiu nodded, not feeling that Ye Chang is bragging.Of course it¡¯s not that there are no talents in Guozi Temple, but when it comes to arithmetic, I¡¯m afraid those students can¡¯t compare to Zhang Xiu. He has to come here to ask Ye Chang for advice. Those students Wu Guli led him to move forward. Beyond that, there is Ye Chang's house. Since Ye Chang started building projects in Wolong Valley, he has almost never stopped. His house, after two expansions, has now begun to take shape. But because there was no cement at that time, his house was still built with traditional materials. According to his preference, the exterior walls were painted white with lime. Looking from a distance, the courtyard wall as white as snow is hidden among a piece of golden leaves, which is very refreshing and pleasant. Zhang Xiu couldn't help but take a breath, and the scent of maple leaves seemed to be on his nose. There are many wild maple trees in Wolong Valley, and Ye Chang pays attention to protecting them. In autumn, these maple trees begin to turn yellow, and after a while, you can see the fiery red leaves. But Zhang Xiu then realized that the fragrance did not belong to maple leaves, but to the fragrance of osmanthus. Ye Chang moved a few osmanthus trees to the side of his house. Unexpectedly, the flowers would bloom this year. The fragrance was fragrant. It was only faint in the distance, but when you got closer, it was refreshing. Just under the osmanthus tree, a shirtless monk, with his chest hair exposed, laughed and beat a group of teenagers with a stick. The group of teenagers were driven in all directions by him, but they could not get out of the lime-white circle on the ground, so they had to be beaten several times in embarrassment. Zhang Xiu was not interested in this. He was just vaguely surprised: the atmosphere in Ye Chang's villa was supposed to be very quiet, but this group of noisy monks and teenagers was really incompatible with the atmosphere here. "Mr. Lang is here. Please wait here for a moment until someone comes to inform you - the guest's surname is Zhang Xiu. Does he have a given name?" "Zicai is from Julu." Zhang Xiu has no name. As a result, he can only be named by Wu Guli. He saw the Kunlun slave trotting towards the courtyard wall and arriving under one of the sweet-scented osmanthus trees. There were several men sitting under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree. Kunlun slave saluted one of them, who had his back turned to this side. The man turned around in surprise. After Zhang Xiu saw it, he couldn't help but be surprised: "He looks familiar" Ye Chang also felt that this man looked familiar, but for a moment Can not remember. After he stood up, Jia Maoer and others next to him also followed him. These Chang'an rangers were certainly not as skilled as Shi Shanzhi, so the monk gave up training those young men and followed him. A dozen people came over at once, making Zhang Xiu feel great pressure. "Your distinguished guest is Mr. Zhang from Julu, who is here to apply for the position of arithmetic teacher?" Ye Chang asked. "This is Zhang Zicai." Zhang Xiu saluted: "I am applying for the position of Mr. Mathematics - and I have some questions to ask Ye Langjun." "Question?" "Has Ye Langjun ever seen a water-borne armillary sphere?" "Huh?" Ye Chang I was startled when I heard "water-borne armillary sphere". The name of this thing is also very familiar. It should be an astronomical instrument. Zhang Xiu didn't wait for his response, so he thought to himself: "I saw the waterwheel that Mr. Ye made in the valley. The wonderful operation of the machine is quite similar to the water-driven armillary sphere. But this kind of machine has a big problem. Ironware in the joints is easily corroded by water, and then it can no longer be used. For this reason, the armillary sphere must be stored in the treasury" He talked to himself, as if he was immersed in his own world, Jia Mao Er frowned: This guy is so rude. When Zhang Xiu said this, he changed the topic and asked: "Did Ye Langjun ever get the Mohist suicide note?" This question made Ye Chang even more unable to answer. He was stunned: "The Mohist suicide note?" "Mo Zhai ever got it?" The word "pull" means that it is powerful, and it also means that it is weak. If the pull is not correct, it will be pulled out. If it is pulled out with a cone, the long and heavy ones will go down, and the short and light ones will come out. He said what he said. Suddenly I felt dizzy, what the hell is "pu"? How could this guy "pull" out a lot of nonsense? Ye Changqing was proficient in classical Chinese, otherwise he wouldn't be able to thrive in this era, but Tong Being good at classical Chinese and being good at it are two different things, not to mention that the classical Chinese quoted by Zhang Xiu was very unpopular. However, Zhang Xiu kept talking about this matter. After a while, he ended the quotation and then said: "I When he visited the school, Ye Langjun taught the craftsmen how to pull out heavy loads. This passage in the original Mo Jing suddenly made him feel cheerful. The Mo Jing only has its text, but not its pictures. Ye Langjun must have obtained Mo Zhai's suicide note before he could make this thing" "Wait a minute, wait a minute, I will make the waterwheel, and that important thing. It is not the same as the water-moving armillary sphere or Mozi. It is me I did it by summarizing the experience of my predecessors. "Ye Chang finally found an opportunity and interrupted this person. "Is that really the case? "Zhang Xiu looked shocked. "Sure enough" "Sure enough Ye Langjun is indeed an uncle and a figure like Liang Gong"  Zhang Xiu was talking to himself again. Seeing that he was immersed in his own world again, Ye Chang ignored the rudeness and patted his shoulder: "Your Excellency said that he wanted to come to ask questions, but it is not these questions. "Of course not. Someone asked me in Chang'an City why the sky lantern can rise into the sky and then fall when the fire is gone." I patted my head and remembered this person. This person was the somewhat silly guy he met on the street with Chong Niang on the day of the market competition. At that time, this guy was talking to himself, asking himself why the Kongming Lantern could go up to the sky. Ye Chang answered casually, but he had several questions in succession. Chong Niang thought he was annoying, so she pulled Ye Chang away, but she never thought that in order to pursue these questions, this guy actually ran hundreds of miles and chased Xiu Wu. "I met you in Chang'an," Ye Chang said. Zhang Xiu looked Ye Chang up and down and nodded: "I also think Ye Langjun looks familiar." But he doesn't have Ye Chang's memory for people, or in other words, he can't remember people at all, unless he is a very familiar person. "Don't ask me first, I have a question for you." Ye Chang was holding a folding fan in his hand. He shook it: "You keep talking about Uncle Ling and Duke Liang, but I don't know who these two people are. "Really?" "My uncle, Zen Master Dahui, Liang Gongba Lingzhan, is my uncle's friend." "Zen Master Dahui" Ye Chang has never heard of this name. He must be an unknown person in history, another Liang Lingzhan. Some impression, but not deep. After thinking about it for a while, he felt that neither of them were important people, so he asked again: "Are you two elders good at mechanics?" "These two elders are unique in the world in mechanics, but they are more advanced. Good at astronomical phenomena and calendars." This made Jia Maoer next to him unconvinced. During these days, they lived in Wolong Valley. On the one hand, they were living in leisure for a while, waiting for several plans proposed by Ye Chang to mature. On the other hand, they were also getting closer to each other. In order to convince them more, Ye Chang took them to see several machines. Therefore, in the minds of Jia Maoer and others, Ye Chang was comparable to Lu Ban, the founder of carpenters. A guy who came from nowhere. , a monk and a man named Liang dared to say in front of Ye Chang that machinery is the only one in the world. "That is because Ye Langjun has not come out of the mountain. If Ye Langjun comes out, they will not be alone. If you are not convinced, let them come to see you." Seeing Ye Langjun¡¯s whimsical thoughts ¡°Both of them have passed away, so I can no longer see Ye Langjun¡¯s wonderful skills. If they could see Ye Langjun's miraculous skills, they would definitely feel like confidants" "You like arithmetic? Seeing that this person was immersed in his own world again, Ye Chang hurriedly asked to interrupt: "A certain question is asked, can you solve it?" " This man claimed to be here to apply for a position as a math teacher. Although he also admitted that he was just saying this to meet Ye Chang, Ye Chang didn't have anyone suitable for him anyway, so he wanted to see him because he was idle. Is it true? In fact, Ye Chang doesn't have high hopes for this person. It can be seen that even if this person is good at mathematics, he is not good at teaching. He may be a research-oriented talent, but not a professor-type talent. "If If you can figure it out, Ye Langjun is willing to help someone solve the puzzle. " " Tell me everything you know, just listen to the question. "Ye Chang came up with a question about a chicken and a rabbit in the same cage. This question is not too difficult, but if you are just an ordinary person, it is difficult to solve it. Jia Maoer next to him started counting with his fingers, and Zhang Xiu over there was just After hesitating for a while, he reported the correct answer. This person really knew some math, and could at least help him in the early stages. Ye Chang was secretly happy, and asked the second question in succession. The principle of difficulty, the second question is about filling and releasing water. This kind of question about filling and releasing water into a pool once tortured Ye Chang to death when he was in elementary school. Today, when he took it to test, he felt quite happy. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 132: Mahamati is actually a monk To Ye Chang's expectation, this question only stumped Zhang Xiu for a while. Then he took out some bamboo sticks from his bag, divided three times, five divided by two, and reported the correct answer. Ye Chang was surprised. Looking at Zhang Xiu¡¯s eyes again, there was something different. The Chicken and Rabbit in the Same Cage question is just a preliminary question, but this water-filling question is much more difficult. In this era, anyone who can solve this kind of problem can definitely be called a mathematician. What mathematicians were there in the Tang Dynasty? ¡°At least in Ye Chang¡¯s memory, he can¡¯t recall any well-known mathematicians in the Tang Dynasty, let alone Zhang Xiu Maybe in history, he died in obscurity without leaving any traces? Since ancient times, there have been many wise men and sages in China. Among them, only a few are known to future generations, and most of them are like ordinary people and have disappeared in the long river of history. "Are there any more questions?" After finishing this question, Zhang Xiu was eager to try: "Can it be harder?" Ye Chang pondered for a while, then reported a set of numbers, and among this set of numbers, there was an empty A group. This is a permutation and combination question. You need to find the pattern of this series of numbers, and then calculate the vacant number based on this pattern. Like the previous two questions, this question still tests logical thinking ability. This time Zhang Xiu pondered for a long time and fiddled with the calculations in his hands for a while, but in the end, he still reported the correct number. "It's amazing, it's amazing." Jia Maoer originally looked down on this thin and handsome man, but at this time she couldn't help but raise her thumb. He is a discerning person. It is obvious that Ye Chang intends to recruit this person. If this is the case, he will naturally help him. "Congratulations on the way of arithmetic. I'm afraid no one can compare with me except Ye Langjun. Tsk tsk, it's amazing." They can calculate the changes in the stars." Ye Chang just laughed at Zhang Xiu's words. This was obviously a boast, but Jia Maoer frowned over there. Unlike Ye Chang, who has stayed in Chang'an for less than two months, Jia Mao'er has stayed in Chang'an for more than thirty years. He knows many allusions that others don't know. "Wait a minute, you just said that your uncle is Zen Master Dahui. Could it be that he is Yixing Master?" The name Yixing made Ye Chang's face move with horror. "If we say that among the astronomers of the Tang Dynasty, the one who left a great name in later generations, probably apart from Li Chunfeng, is this monk and his entourage. However, Ye Chang was curious. Yi Xing was the Buddhist name of this astronomer in the Tang Dynasty. What was Mahamati? "It's my uncle." "Dahui is Yi Xing?" This time, Ye Chang no longer concealed his surprise. "Yixing is the title of the Dharma, and Dahui is the posthumous title of His Majesty." Jia Maoer whispered: "I also remembered Liang Lingzhan. He was once the imperial edict of Jixian Palace, and he and Yi Xingshi both have ingenious skills." Ye Chang At this time, I also vaguely remembered that a group of people had worked with a man named Liang Lingzhan to build a water-transporting armillary sphere, which used the oldest escapement. Others don't know what the escapement means, but Ye Chang knows it very well: a clock. And What significance does a clock have in this era of relying on hourglasses to tell time? What significance does it have for the great navigation industry that Ye Chang wants to develop? What significance does it have for accurate military operations? Even if it makes money, the watch industry It will become a huge source of wealth. Unexpectedly, this thin and handsome Zhang Xiu would be Yi Xing's nephew. Yi Xing passed away more than ten years ago, at the age of forty, and Liang Lingzan, who collaborated with him, has also passed away, so for a while, Jia Maoer I didn't want to come straight. When asked about Zhang Xiu¡¯s identity, he was indeed the nephew of a layman. Although Zhang Gongjin, Duke of Tan among the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion, was his great-grandfather, in fact he was only the great-grandson of Zhang Gongjin. The Zhang family, which has flourished to this day, is still a prominent official in the Tang Dynasty, and it is also the custom at this time for the whole family to cling to their family. Zhang Xiu is the nephew of Yi Xing. After Yi Xing became famous in Chang'an due to Li Longji, he followed Yi Xing as a novice monk. Influenced by Yi Xing, he loved arithmetic and mechanics very much. After Yi Xing's death, he followed Liang Lingzhan. But after Liang Lingzhan passed away, he was left homeless, relying on the help of his tribe for a living, and studying arithmetic and calendars on his own. "Where are the craftsmen who built the water-transporting armillary sphere, the ecliptic traveling instrument and many other artifacts now?" Ye Chang suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked calmly. Those people are the most precious wealth of this era. In this era, those who can write poetry and paint are talented people. However, these talented people can only create spiritual wealth. They can indeed be immortal, but they do not contribute much to the progress of the entire society. Of course Ye Chang respected them, but if Ye Chang had to choose, he would rather recruit more craftsmen to study machinery together. "workMost of the craftsmen will be the supervisor" Zhang Xiu's words made Ye Chang disappointed. "What's going on with the general being the supervisor? "With a glimmer of hope, Ye Chang asked Jia Mao'er. He knew that the General Supervisor was an organization that managed craftsmen's affairs, but some details still needed to be asked from people of this era. Jia Mao'er was familiar with Chang'an City and had no idea about the General. The supervisor was familiar. He explained in detail, and Ye Chang nodded repeatedly. It turns out that the general supervisor and the Shaofu supervisor in the Tang Dynasty were the two major agencies that managed craftsmen in the central government. Most of them used criminals as craftsmen, and the number of craftsmen under their jurisdiction was very large. There are 15,000 craftsmen among generals and 19,850 craftsmen in Shaofu. This does not include the craftsmen controlled by local prefectures. Moreover, Shaofu and Generals are specially trained. New craftsmen. Each apprentice's completion time is clearly defined. In his "Six Codes", it is stipulated that an apprentice must complete the study for as long as four years and as short as forty days, otherwise he will be punished. Craftsmen such as gold, silver, copper, and iron, because of their complicated craftsmanship, require a four-year apprenticeship, while weaving and making hats require nine months. Ye Chang knows that they belong to the generals and the Shaofu. It is impossible for craftsmen to have personal freedom. He wondered whether he could get a group of craftsmen through Princess Yuzhen, but he immediately rejected this idea: Princess Yuzhen also has selfish motives. The ball market is an example, and he got it through her. It's hard to say who the craftsman is loyal to. Maybe the craftsman was summoned by Princess Yuzhen just after he developed his new craft. He doesn't mind if Princess Yuzhen or other members of the Li Tang clan join him in starting a new industry. - He also needs the industrial bourgeoisie to grow rapidly and replace the agricultural bourgeoisie to gain mainstream status. However, the prerequisite is that the other party is tied to his interests, such as the knights brought by Jia Maoer. The interests are too independent and sometimes conflict with Ye Chang's interests. Therefore, Ye Chang will not consider starting a new cooperation project with her until he has enough power to protect himself. "There is no way." Please come" Thinking of this, Ye Chang scratched his head and sighed. "If Ye Langjun wants to invite me, it's not impossible. "Zhang Xiu suddenly said again. "Ah? " "The craftsmen who made the water-transporting armillary sphere were all named on the armillary sphere and had great achievements. Later, the saint granted amnesty twice, and their names were removed from the criminal record and listed as miscellaneous households. " Ye Chang was overjoyed when he heard this. "The household registration system of the Tang Dynasty is very particular. You don't have to get away with a criminal record, but miscellaneous households are different. Although miscellaneous households are also craftsmen and have difficulty participating in the imperial examination, at least relocation and employment are not as troublesome as having a criminal record. They don't need to Go through the government channels that are too deep ¡°Do you recognize them? " "In the past two years, Mr. Liang passed away, and there have been less contacts. In the past, when Mr. Liang was still alive, I often went to see them. " Ye Chang is very satisfied. Zhang Xiu is not only a research-oriented talent, but also has such connections among craftsmen. "I have a new book, please read it first. " Ye Chang did not say anything directly to Zhang Xiu, but summoned Chunming and asked him to get a manuscript from his study. After a while, Chunming ran over and handed the manuscript to Zhang Xiu. " Zhang Xiu When he opened it, he found a long text written by Qu Yuan on "Tian Wen". Although Zhang Xiu was not interested in poems and essays, he was very familiar with Qu Yuan's "Tian Wen". , had spent a lot of effort to answer the questions in "Heavenly Questions" Zhang Xiu glanced at Ye Chang in surprise, could it be that Ye Chang actually had answers to these questions that had stumped so many smart people? Chang smiled. When he was teaching in another life, he lived among the vast mountains. Qu Yuan's "Tian Wen" and Liu Zongyuan's "Tian Dui" were also the articles he memorized when he was lonely. Liu Zongyuan lived in a different era. Not long after this time, Liu Zongyuan's Heavenly Duel, if someone who didn't know it saw it, would really think it was shocking, and he would definitely be punished by the government. However, although Liu Zongyuan was demoted, it had nothing to do with this "Tiandu". Relationship. But Ye Chang didn¡¯t take out "Tian Dui" for safety reasons, so when Zhang Xiu turned to the second page, it became what he was interested in. "Hot and Cold?" " The second page is about heat and cold. Based on the experience summarized by carpenters and others, Ye Chang pointed out that the deformation of furniture in winter and summer is the result of thermal expansion and contraction. Then he boldly proposed that there is not a vacuum around people, but a vacuum. There is air, and the air expands and becomes lighter when heated, just like a boat floating on water, holding up the sky lantern. When the candles in the sky are extinguished, the air becomes cold again, so the sky lantern falls down. "After we said goodbye to Chang'an, I thought of this problem. , the guess is this result, and then several experiments were conducted, which corroborated the results. "Ye Chang said again. "It turns outit turns out that this is the truth. Is there energy around us? Zhang Xiu thought for a while: "Indeed, there must be air. When we inhale and exhale, it is air flow. If a hollow bag is stuffed into water and pierced a hole, there will be bubbles overflowing."?Also, the balls in the capital are also filled with pig urine" In an instant, he entered the state and began to mutter to himself again. "Ye Chang knew that he would sink into this book. It was originally a textbook written by him to teach students some common sense of physics. As for Qu Yuan's "Tianwen", it only stimulated students' enthusiasm for exploring the unknown world. If any literati accused him of teaching something unrighteous, it would be wrong. I could use this as a excuse. But I never thought that the textbook manuscript would already have readers before it was compiled into a few pages. "Brother Mao'er, I'm afraid I'm going to trouble you to go back to Chang'an." "Ye Chang turned to Jia Mao'er and said, "As many craftsmen as you can invite, I will invite as many as you can for me. If you can't invite me, their nephew or apprentice can do it. As for wages, you can decide as you like within a hundred years. " "Bai Guan? "Jia Maoer was surprised. "These craftsmen only get some rice and grain to work for the imperial court. They don't get any wages. They just continue to do some work on weekdays and are exploited in many ways. If you can really give them hundreds of dollars, you can only I¡¯m afraid that everyone will come crying and shouting. ¡°Yes, you should control the number and don¡¯t cause too much trouble. This matter needs to be kept secret. "When Ye Chang said this, he winked at Jia Mao'er. Jia Mao'er understood and nodded. Although those craftsmen were pardoned and became miscellaneous households, after all, they were named as Shaofu craftsmen. , it is impossible to get out of Chang'an City. Ye Chang's intention is to let him use extraordinary means. For tens of thousands of craftsmen, running away is something that happens every year, and the court will not be too worried about it. Check. Among them, illegal methods such as bribery and private customs clearance are inevitable. For Jia Maoer, this is a familiar path. "The placement of these craftsmen" Ye Chang thought about it. It is impossible for these craftsmen to be placed in Wolong Valley. There are many people coming to stare at Wolong Valley. Secondly, it is because the space in Wolong Valley is small. If there is a school, there is really no room for these craftsmen. It seems that it is necessary to expand further in Busan. Ye Chang is not convinced. I am very anxious. Fushan is a branch of the Taihang Mountains. There were once a hundred thousand mountain bandits hidden in the Taihang Mountains. Even now, there are also foreigners in the mountains. Another valley was opened not far from Wolong Valley and a craftsman area was built. Adding a guard was just a good way to train the children of the clan and let them learn to do some practical things. He had already had the idea of ??expanding Wolong Valley, so after thinking about it, he thought of the location, which is about four miles away from Wolong Valley. It is in a valley, sandwiched between the mountains and Wu Zepi, with a lake on one side and mountains on the other. The transportation is very inconvenient, so a ferry will be set up to facilitate confidentiality and guarding. Ye Chang was thinking about these details. Suddenly, Zhang Xiu suddenly jumped over, his movements were even faster than Monk Shanzhi. He grabbed Ye Chang and said, "What's behind, what's behind, is there anything else?" " "Ah" It turns out that the book Ye Chang compiled in the past few days was only a few pages. Zhang Xiu quickly read it and couldn't stop, so he naturally came up to Ye Chang and asked for an update. Ye Chang was stunned for a moment, and then smiled. The look on the other side made Ye Chang understand that this guy was on board with him and the boat. Now that he was on board, he couldn't even think about getting off again. However, at this moment, he heard something outside. There was a commotion, and then a man and a horse were seen galloping towards him. Although he was good at running, he couldn't run, and the distance between them was getting farther and farther. Ye Chang stopped with a screeching sound. The wax pole in Shan Zhi's hand had almost hit the passenger's face. The passenger turned over and dismounted, then bowed to Ye Chang and cried: "Ye Langjun, help me." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 133: Borrowing a Fairy Boy to Guard the Household Originally, Jia Maoer and others had changed their colors, holding guns and sticks one by one, and were about to rush towards the man. But the man bowed deeply as a courtesy and shouted "Ye Langjun, help me", which made everyone stunned. Ye Chang himself was stunned. After a pause, Ye Chang realized what he was doing and squinted at the man: "Why did Yuan Shaofu say such a thing, letting his horse run rampant in my valley and asking me to save his life?" The person who came was none other than Yuan Zai. Anyone else, Ye Chang would not be so surprised, but Yuan Zai, especially this good horse, suddenly reminded Ye Chang of the assassin outside Chang'an City. That group of assassins were also riding good horses, and they were almost the same as Yuan Zai's horse. Although there was no mark on the horse, Ye Chang did not pay careful attention at the time, but at this moment he was reminded that behind the assassins, there was a high possibility that Yuan Zai was behind them. related. Yuan Zai himself did not have this strength, but his father-in-law Wang Zhongsi had many dead warriors under him. The more he thought like this, the more suspicious Ye Chang felt. Yuan Zai is by no means a good person. With his current appearance, I am afraid that he will be in even greater trouble. Moreover, there was a deep hatred between the two sides, so Ye Chang would not do stupid things like helping the enemy. The panic on Yuan Zai¡¯s face is definitely not a lie, and there is no need for him to lie. After receiving a profound lesson from Ye Chang, he finally learned the lesson. For more than half a year, he did not dare to provoke Ye Chang. In the county, because of his discredited reputation, he was almost a transparent person, and his government orders could not leave the government office. But he could only swallow his anger. Hearing Ye Chang's words, he ignored his identity and bowed down to Yu Jian: "The matter is urgent, and your husband won't let me in, so it's rude. Please, Ye Langjun, for the sake of my father-in-law, please save my bride." "One life" Ye Chang was finally surprised. Yuan Zai had clashed with him several times before, but he never mentioned the name of his father-in-law Wang Zhongsi. But this time, he actually said it directly, and also said that he would save his bride's life? People in the Tang Dynasty called their daughter-in-law a bride, even if they had been married for many years. Ye Chang frowned and avoided Yuan Zai's gift: "Why did the Yuan Shaofu say such a thing to make my father-in-law the commander of a town, and you are the county's young man. How can I do what you can't do?" "The bride is having a difficult childbirth. I heard that Ye Langjun has gathered a group of famous doctors here to stabilize the wife, so I came to ask for help. Please ask Ye Langjun to save Zhuojing in the name of the commander-in-chief of the country." Yuan Zai suppressed his shame and anger and mourned. He begged bitterly. He did this out of desperation. His wife Wang Yunxiu is pregnant with Liujia and has been having labor pains since yesterday. She thought the baby was about to be born, but until now, it still hasn't actually been born. Yuan Zai also invited Wen Po, but she said that it was a difficult childbirth. Yuan Zai was terrified when he thought of this terrible thing. Wang Yunxiu is not only the one who got his wife, but most of his current official robes depend on the strength of the Wang family. If Wang Yunxiu died due to dystocia, the Wang family would not think that he had invited a doctor and Wen Po. They would only think that Wang Yunxiu died because of Yuanzai's birth of a child. What's more, Wang Yunxiu has been angry with him because of what happened at the beginning of the year, and the Wang family knows about it. If he was blamed for this, Yuan Zaixiao couldn't bear it. The most straightforward thing to say is that his future is completely gone. Thinking of this, he even had the urge to kneel before Ye Chang. The woman he invited into his home, Na Wen, made it very clear that if anyone could save his wife, it could only be Ye Chang. Ye Chang would invite famous doctors to compile the obstetrics and gynecology. This matter caused such a stir that Yuan Zai was trapped in the county seat. Among them, I also heard something. Nowadays, although the famous doctors are gone, most of the Wen Pos are sent home with gifts. However, because Ye Chang's sister gave birth not long ago, Ye Chang still has two famous doctors and three Wen Pos. On the other hand, he was taking care of Ye Chen. Yuan Zai came here to beg Ye Chang to borrow the help of a famous doctor and Wen Po. Although he was anxious, he did not panic. When he spoke, his articulation was still clear. Ye Chang quickly understood the cause and effect, and his brows furrowed tightly. "Yuan Shaofu" "There is something that Zhuo Jing did. Ye Langjun went to Chang'an and was assassinated outside Chang'an City. It was indeed Zhuo Jing who mobilized his family's men to do it." Without waiting for Ye Chang to say more, Yuan Zai said again. This sentence confirmed Ye Chang's suspicion that the assassin who almost killed him outside Chang'an City was indeed Wang Zhongsi's subordinate. However, Yuan Zai actually revealed the matter at this time. What was his intention? Could he be using it as a threat? ? Before Ye Chang could think it through, Yuan Zai bowed down again and presented a piece of silk. What was written on the silk was the secret transfer of servants to assassinate Ye Chang. Moreover, the signature below was none other than Yuan Zai himself, with a red fingerprint and his official seal of the Shaofu. Ye Chang was stunned. This is evidence delivered to the door. If this is delivered to Li Linfu, Li Linfu, who has long been suspicious of Wang Zhongsi and is afraid that he will collude with the prince, will definitely find a treasure. To mobilize private soldiers in Chang'an City, for Li Longji, this is a crime. Even if he trusts Wang Zhongsi again, he will definitely pursue the matter that he taboos  Yuan Zai lowered his head and begged in a pleading voice: "It was Yuan who was wrong before. Yuan deserves it, and he is guilty of this crime. But how could the baby deserve it?" "How could the baby deserve it?" This sentence "How could the baby deserve it" made Ye Chang feel a little soft-hearted. His sister He had just given birth to a baby, so he would go to Xiaoliu Village to visit him almost every two or three days. Watching the wrinkled little thing grow up rapidly in less than two months, he felt really happy. What surprised Ye Chang even more was that Yuan Zai was able to make such a decisive decision. Yuan Zai had done the best he could, and he even gave Ye Chang a handle. This guy who only had the potential to be a traitor before has now begun to turn this guy into a powerful person. Potential becomes real ability. The fact that he has done this is also a threat to Ye Chang. If Ye Chang refuses to help, then the next step will be endless and crazy revenge. Thinking of this, Ye Chang took the piece of silk and put it away without saying a word. Yuan Zai was very happy. Ye Chang took this, indicating that he would lend a helping hand. After all his pretentiousness, it was not in vain. Although his handle, and even Wang Zhongsi's handle, fell into the hands of Ye Chang, it was a long-term worry. At least now, he has passed this difficulty. Ye Chang was very impressed by his ability to make such a strong man's wrist-cutting move. Naturally, his objections to him increased by seven points. "Please Ning and Han, as well as Madam Sun and Madam Lu, please prepare a car immediately and let them go to the county seat." Ye Chang said. "Please Ye Langjun, please come with me." Yuan Zai bowed deeply again. "Me?" Ye Chang was stunned. He is neither a doctor nor a stable woman, and has no other skills besides causing trouble. What should he be asked to do? "Na Wenpo said, you are Sun Zhenren's disciple again. With you here, all evils can be warded off." Yuan Zai was really ill and rushed to the doctor. He was like a drowning person trying to grab a straw, so he had to move Ye Chang too. go. Ye Chang did not refuse. Since he decided to help him, it would be better to be more cautious: "Well, I will go too, but life, death, wealth and honor all depend on heaven. I will ask these two famous doctors and Wen Po to give their full help, but in the end "No matter what the outcome is, I think it was Ye Langjun who saved the lives of a certain bride and their baby," Yuan Zai said without hesitation. Ye Chang didn¡¯t know whether he really thought so when he said this in his mouth. However, since the other party had the handle, he was not afraid of what tricks Yuan Zai would play, so he immediately joined the famous doctor and Wen Po, and rushed to the county seat at full speed. Thanks to Ye Chang, the road from Wu Zepi to the county seat has been renovated, so it is easy to walk. Coupled with the fact that they were working hard without any effort, it only took them an hour to arrive at the newly built County Lieutenant's Mansion. The servants and maids inside were all anxious, and the two gentlemen who had been invited were even more anxious. But when they saw Ye Chang, they suddenly rejoiced: "Okay, okay, the little master is here, everything will be fine." Because Luo Shouyi accepted Ye Chang as his junior disciple on behalf of his master, some of the local people Seeing Ye Chang as a god, they originally called him "Little Master", but these stable women and doctors changed their name to "Little Master" after Ye Chang compiled the "San Jing". Ye Chang nodded: "How is the situation?" "The fetus moved yesterday, and we knew that the situation was not good, so we urged the young master to invite Xiao Zhenren to come." A stable woman said cautiously: "The young master just went today As he said this, he suddenly shouted, "It's moving, it's moving." A maid inside ran over in a panic. It turned out that Wang Yunxiu had been in pain since her fetus moved, but there was no movement. He couldn't tell what happened, so he asked Yuan Zai to urge Ye Chang. At first, Yuan Zai couldn't save his face, but this morning he didn't dare to delay anymore, so he went to Wolong Valley in person. It was a coincidence. There was no movement. As soon as Ye Chang arrived, there were sounds of movement inside. Naturally, Ye Chang could not go in. A servant brought a bed for him, so he sat high in front of the door. Po Wen went in to inspect the situation, and the doctor. They kept asking questions at the door, and then discussed countermeasures. They were busy, but Ye Chang was completely idle. Yuan Zai next to him was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Looking at Yuan Zai, he was dripping with sweat. Although Ye Chang was funny, he also had some sympathy. No matter what conflicts Yuan Zai had with him before, at least at this moment, he was just a husband who was worried about his wife. Yuan Zai was walking around and murmured, and he accidentally bumped into her. He was stunned for a moment on the bed where Ye Chang was sitting. Remembering that this person was there, he clasped his hands and said to Ye Chang: "Ye Langjun, if you have any means, please use it." "Just meditate. At this time, you can't be messy." , if you are messy, there will be even more mess inside. "Ye Chang said. "Yuan Zai also understands what Ye Chang said, but when he says it from Ye Chang's mouth, it has a strange persuasiveness. "Perhaps he suffered too much loss in Ye Chang's hands, but instead let Yuan Zai developed a sense of trust in him: Ye Chang is so coldTo be quiet, you should be confident. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Wang Yunxiu¡¯s cries in the room became hoarse. Obviously, she was exhausted from all the hard work. Yuan Zai felt uneasy again. He looked at Ye Chang, who also frowned slightly. After a while, Mrs. Wenpolu hurriedly came out, looked at Ye Chang and said: "I have been tossing for too long. The young lady has no strength, and the child's position is not right. I need to use that treasure." "You can use it." Ye Chang Somewhat speechless. The so-called baby is forceps. The Wen Po carefully held out a box, clasped her hands together and muttered a few words to the box, and then entered the house. After a while, the smell of strong alcohol came from the room, and Yuan Zai couldn't help but look at Ye Chang: Could it be that Po Wen was also afraid and was drinking to strengthen her courage? "It's okay, just wait." Ye Chang said. The forceps that Wen Po took out could not be made by just finding a blacksmith. After summoning these doctors and Wen Po, Ye Chang put forward the suggestion of forceps, and they determined the specific shape of the forceps based on the characteristics of the baby's head. Then, we hired famous craftsmen to cast it from fine steel, and we maintained it even more carefully. When using it, it must first be boiled in boiling water, and then soaked in the alcohol provided by Wolong Valley. Ye Chang does not understand this. He just uses all the disinfection methods he can think of. As for the specific effect, he will put it forward later. At that time, he had no idea. After a while, I heard Mrs. Wen¡¯s cheers coming from inside: ¡°It¡¯s out, it¡¯s out.¡± Then, the baby¡¯s cry rang out. Yuan Zai was so excited that he almost broke in, but was blocked by a woman. Then, Po Lu Wen came out first, still holding the box in her hand. "How is the situation?" Yuan Zai asked urgently. "Congratulations, young master, you are a young man." Po Wen said with a smile: "Both mother and son are safe, the Taoist Lord is on top. If it weren't for the young master, I might be in trouble this time." Ye Chang did not dare to take credit: "It's you who At this time, Yuan Zai couldn't care less about his quarrel with Ye Chang. He took Ye Chang's hand and shook it violently: "Ye Langjun, thank you, thank you very much. From now on, I will only be Ye Langjun's order." Without waiting for Ye Chang's reply, Yuan Zai waved his hand again and said: "Bonus, give it to the doctor and Wenpo who came today" At this time, his heart was completely filled with joy. After letting go of Ye Chang, he danced and wanted to He went into the house to see Wang Yunxiu and the baby, but when he got to the door, he was kicked out again. It was another lady, Wen Po Sun, who said: "A place like this is not a place where a husband should come. Don't bump into the bride and the baby." Mr. Lang, the young master should be calm and calm. Yuan Zai scratched his head and head with joy. He even claimed that it was true, but people started to circle around the yard again. Seeing him like this, Ye Chang shook his head with a smile and left his house without saying hello. Originally, Ye Chang was still hesitant about whether it was right or wrong to lend a helping hand to Yuan Zai, his enemy, but now, he feels that this choice is the right one. Walking out of Yuan Zai's house with his hands behind his back, he went onto the street and saw a group of people gathered in front of the street. When they saw him coming out, they all saluted him: "Little Master." Ye Chang was stunned, but saw Madam Wenpolu who had come out earlier. When he was in the crowd, he knew that this long-mouthed woman was talkative again. This Lady Lu is the most resourceful among the stable ladies invited by Ye Chang. She is also literate and learns things quickly. Her only problem is that she has a long mouth, which makes Ye Chang speechless. When everyone is saluting, he is not good at standing, only Tuanxuan. As a result, everyone's scorching eyes stopped on him, making him feel very uncomfortable, and he could vaguely hear them whispering. "Ye Langjun was taught by the real King of Medicine in his dream, so he was able to save the young master's wife." "The young master and Ye Langjun have always been at odds, and only the descendant of the real King of Medicine has such a compassionate heart" These words , which made Ye Chang a little surprised. He couldn't stay any longer, so he took the horse and prepared to go back. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 134: You can go to the south of the Yangtze River to accumulate food "Amitabha, Shishilang, you did the right thing." After being silent for a while, the monk Shanzhi suddenly spoke, which shocked Ye Chang. Ye Chang turned around. The monk was serious, but there was a faint luster on his ugly face. "What's wrong?" Ye Chang was a little puzzled. He rarely saw this monk looking like this. "Saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Although you and I were assassinated outside Chang'an City, we are all safe, but the assassins killed and injured several people." The monk clasped his hands and said: "In this case, our old grievances are not deep. Today we save this Mother and son also know cause and effect" "It was normal for the monk to talk about cause and effect, but Shan Zhi said it out loud, which made Ye Chang feel a little dumbfounded. This reckless monk drinks alcohol, eats meat, kills, and is angry. He violates almost all the rules and regulations except for the one of lusting after women. His talk about cause and effect is completely nonsense. ¡°Moreover, Ye Chang doesn¡¯t care too much about cause and effect. What he cares about is his own strength. After all, he still lacks strength, status and wealth. "The general trend of the world is huge, but now it has not been achieved, so I feel stretched everywhere." Ye Chang sighed in his heart. On the one hand, he was really cruel to save Yuan Zai's wife. On the other hand, he was forced by the current situation. Today, there is no ability to compete with Wang Zhongsi head-on. If the conflict with Yuan Zai can be resolved, that would of course be the best. If not, the evidence on hand can also protect oneself from the threat of Wang Zhongsi for the time being. "However, the forceps are the treasures you saw in your dream, Shishilang?" the monk asked again. He really wondered how Ye Chang even knew about having children. If what he saw in his dream was true, wouldn¡¯t the gods in heaven also have children? This question was difficult to answer, but Ye Chang thought about it for a while, remembered something, and immediately smiled and said: "It turned out that in my dream, I saw an immortal granting the surname Guan Yuanzi to a Han surname in Shaanxi. Guan Yuanzi and I were in the same dream." The monk believed it to be true. , I was thinking about when to go to Guanlong, and asked again if there was a Guan Yuanzi named Han nearby who also had Mengxian. Not long after Ye Chang returned to Wolong Valley, Yuan Zai came here again. However, this trip was to send the doctor and Wen Po back, and to thank them. At this time, his expression had regained his composure, he was chatting and laughing, and he was very close to Ye Chang, as if the previous disagreement between the two had never happened. As the saying goes, knowing people but not knowing their hearts, Ye Chang couldn't judge what he was really thinking in his heart. All he could do was to be wary. Time flies, one month flies by, in the blink of an eye, autumn is gone and winter is coming. Xiuwu is rich in chestnuts, and this is the season when chestnuts are on the market. Roast chicken with chestnuts is an indispensable addition to Ye Chang's dishes. On the surface, he lived a very leisurely life, but in reality, he was compiling books on natural mathematics one after another. Zhang Xiu always took a sneak peek at each book he compiled. After reading it, he scratched his head and urged him to add more books. . This guy is tied up by Ye Chang. He is not a teaching talent, but he can still teach children simple addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. The most troublesome thing for Ye Chang was to help him change his habit and use symbols, numbers and abacus instead. For Zhang Xiu, the former of the two things is not unusual - the so-called Arabic numerals are actually Tianzhu numerals, and his uncle and his party are tantric monks, so they are not too unfamiliar with Tianzhu numbers. But at the beginning, he really felt that the abacus was not as useful as the abacus. It was not until Ye Chang wrote down the abacus formula in his memory, forced him to memorize it and became proficient, and then gave him new teaching materials that he reluctantly accepted it. ¡°Other than that, what Ye Chang does is wander around every day. After September, the weather turned cooler. Ye Chang wondered how long he could eat autumn crabs. He walked towards the village from Pushan Mountain with his hands behind his back. When he arrived at the entrance of the village, he saw a man smiling at him with saliva on his face. Ye Zhu, his uncle in name only. Nowadays, Ye Mei has no status at all in the village. Although the Ye family gave him a few acres of thin farmland to make a living, his family is extremely dilapidated. Even his two concubines have been sold by him. "Eleventh Master." Seeing Ye Chang glance over, Ye Mei greeted with a smile and raised his hand to Ye Chang. Because he was severely beaten by the Liu family, his legs were now a little lame. Ye Chang looked at him and said politely: "Uncle." With just a greeting, Ye Chang continued to walk towards the village. Ye Zhu opened his mouth behind him, wanting to call him back, but when the words came to his lips, he didn't know how to say them. The original plot against Ye Chang seems to be still vivid in my mind, but in just one year, things have reached this point. Ye Ming only felt that his mouth was full of bitterness, and he stood blankly at the end of the village without making any move. Ye Chang walked to the old house of the Ye family in three steps. Compared with Wolong Valley, where construction is going on, and the research institute, which is intensifying construction, the old house has not changed much. Except for the addition of a fire pit last year, there is almost no movement. "Uncle, uncle, where is the slingshot you promised me?" As soon as I saw the door, nephewZicinu ran over quickly and shouted excitedly. "Well, that's it." Ye Chang took out a slingshot and handed it to him. Xi Nu immediately threw Ye Chang down, and took his little girl to look for his target in the yard. He first hit the branches in the yard, and then went to shoot the birds. Of course, with his current eyesight, it was still difficult to shoot the birds. of. Ye Chang looked at his nephew with a smile, feeling that this joy had infected himself. In life, you can¡¯t live in intrigues all day long. Watching the younger generations grow up happily like this should be the mainstream of life. Ci Nu fired several rounds of projectiles, but none of them hit him. He ran back yelling and handed the slingshot to Ye Chang. "Uncle, show me what you're shooting, show me what you're shooting." This kind of beef tendon slingshot is still quite powerful. It has little power, so it's normal that it won't be fully opened and it won't hit the target. Ye Chang took it in his hand and picked up a rounder projectile. He looked around and felt that there was no suitable target. He happened to see a pottery bowl serving as a flower bowl placed beside the courtyard wall. He opened the slingshot, took aim for a while, and then fired. With a "bang" sound, the pottery bowl shattered, the soil inside splashed out, and the flowers that were originally planted also fell into the soil. Ye Chang stuck out his tongue, and Ci Nu and Xiao Niang next to him also stuck out their tongues: "We got into trouble." After handing the slingshot to Ci Nu, Ye Chang said solemnly: "You only said that the cat broke the pottery bowl, remember? ?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ci Nu and Xiao Niang also nodded seriously, and Xiao Niang added: ¡°The cat is not good.¡± However, a faint fragrance made Ye Chang turn his head and saw his sister-in-law standing in the backyard. In front of the Moon Gate, he looked angry and funny. Seeing the three people looking at her, Fang asked in a long voice: "Who broke the pottery bowl I kept the flowers in?" "It's the cat." The young lady protects her uncle the most, so she rushed to answer: "No. My uncle hit me with a slingshot. Mother, don¡¯t hit my uncle." "You are so stupid, you said it." The slave was in a hurry. Ye Chang put his hand on his forehead and sighed. The girl stared at her round and watery eyes with an innocent look on her face: "I didn't say, I didn't say" "You just said" "I didn't say, I really didn't say, I really didn't say it was for my uncle. Hit with a slingshotwow." The girl hurriedly defended herself, but later Yu Jian started crying. Ye Chang picked her up and said with a smile: "Don't cry, don't cry. I didn't say anything. My mother didn't know that my uncle used a slingshot to break the pottery bowl she used to grow flowers. If you don't believe me, ask your mother." Although he was young, he also felt that it seemed a little wrong to ask like this, so he twitched and ignored Ye Chang. Seeing that she was crying so sadly, Ye Chang suddenly softened his heart and said again: "Brother is not good, let's not play with him anymore Go away, Ci Nu, you can play by yourself." "Uncle is partial," Ci Nu curled his lips, Then he took the slingshot and ran away. "Not only do you teach children to hit things with slingshots, but you also teach them to lie. Shiyilang, you are getting worse and worse." Taking the girl from Ye Chang's arms, Fang's eyes were cold and stern, staring at Ye Chang. She is now more majestic and no longer the gentle sister-in-law she was before. Over the past year, the family's business has been booming. Although the house has not been renovated, the population has increased. Not only did he have two more servants, he also invited several families in the village to do odd jobs. What's more important is that merchants coming and going from Wolong Valley have to go through Fang's hand if they want to buy paper or books. It can be said that Fang is the God of Wealth of the Ye family. If you have money in your pocket, you will have confidence in your heart and your speech will be different. "Sister-in-law, forgive me, forgive me." Although Ye Chang apologized with his hands in hand, there was not much apology on his face. Even if he doesn¡¯t teach, will the child stop being naughty and lying? Zeng Shen¡¯s teachings to his sons have been passed down through the ages, but why haven¡¯t we heard of any virtues passed down from his son? When educating children, it is obviously wrong to suppress them. Guidance is the right way. "You, you, are always deviant." Fang knew him very well, and sighed, not expecting him to change his ways. "Sister-in-law is right." Ye Chang did not refute. "Don't show your lazy temper in front of me. If you feel bored, in the past few days, seven or eight large families have come to propose marriage. How about I arrange a blind date?" "Sister-in-law, please forgive me." Ye Chang raised his hands. road. "Don't make it official, I'm telling the truth." Madam Fang was nagging quite fiercely: "Set up the marriage first, and we can have a happy event next year. If you don't have a big fortune, you won't get married and have children earlier. Who will inherit it in the future? " "There is a gift slave and a young lady. From now on, the young lady will be a little rich woman. If someone marries me, tsk tsk" Listening to Ye Chang turning the topic to the innocent-looking young lady, Fang said again Give him a hard look. She sighed: "When it comes to business, you don't have a formal attitude. Tell me, what you are doing here today cannot be to send slingshots.""Although the old house has reserved a small courtyard for Ye Chang, Ye Chang rarely comes back to live. He usually stays in Wolong Valley. And because Fang is a widow, he usually does not go to Wolong Valley. Since Ye Chang is here, he must have something to discuss with her. "I came to see my sister-in-law because I have something to discuss with her. Ye Chang frowned: "I can't make up my mind. My sister-in-law will help me do some research." " "That's what you say. " "I want to send people to Jiangnan to buy houses and land. " "Jiangnan? "Fang asked in surprise. "For them, Jiangnan is a very far away place, and it is far less prosperous than the Central Plains of Guanzhong. Although after the Three Kingdoms and Two Jin Dynasties, Jiangnan is now widely populated, but in the hearts of ordinary people, it is still far away from prosperity. "Well, there are many people in the Central Plains but little land. If you want to accumulate food widely, you have to go to the Jiangnan area. ¡± The Central Plains area has always been the core of the Chinese Empire, but after the Three Kingdoms and Two Jin Dynasties, Jiangnan also began to develop. Today, the food in the Jianghuai area has become an important pillar of the empire¡¯s taxation, and Hangzhou and other places in the east of the Yangtze River are also increasingly Prosperity. On the other hand, Jiangnan West Road, although the Han people continued to open up wasteland and cultivate fields, the potential was still not explored. "How much grain do you want to accumulate?" "Fang asked. "The more, the better, just in case of emergencies. "Ye Chang hesitated for a moment. Of course he couldn't say that the world would be in chaos in more than ten years. He had been in the Tang Dynasty for a long time and found that many of the contradictions in the Tang Dynasty were already deeply rooted. Even if there was no Anshi Rebellion in more than ten years, there would be others. Turmoil. So he said: "Sister-in-law should know that Yuan Zai invited me to go. " " Now that forceps has been spread, from now on, fewer women will have difficulty giving birth, and the population will grow faster. Most babies who would have died in childbirth will grow up to be adults. After ten or twenty years of this, the population will double. If the increase in food cannot keep up, it will be a catastrophe. "The relationship between population growth and food growth is a very simple truth. Fang understood it as soon as she heard it. She was stunned for a moment, and then said: "How could this be?" Ye Chang also sighed. "Eleventh Lang, although I don't agree with you helping that Yuan Zai, but this forceps delivery is really an act that benefits all living beings, and it should be a meritorious deed. Why is this so? " "Misfortune lies on the back of blessing, and blessing lies on the back of misfortune. " As soon as Ye Chang said this, Fang was speechless. " During the Li and Tang Dynasties, Laozi was regarded as his ancestor, and the Tao Te Ching was even a subject in the imperial examination. Fang was familiar with classics and history, so how could he not understand the meaning of this sentence. "However, Shiyilang, you still think it's wrong. "After pondering for a while, Mrs. Fang said again. "Oh, why do you think so, sister-in-law? " "You have no one to use now. Even if you go to Jiangnan, don't you have to go yourself? "Fang asked. Ye Chang nodded, that's for sure. It's a big deal. How can he feel at ease if he doesn't go there himself. "Nowadays, it takes one to two months to go from the Central Plains to the south of the Yangtze River, even through the canal waterway. It takes half a year to go back and forth. How can you keep away from things here for half a year? " This is a big problem. Canals are the most convenient, but water transportation is slow. If you ride a fast horse and use the developed post roads of the Tang Dynasty, it will be faster to go to Jiangnan. But even so, it will take two or three months to go back and forth. "You went to Chang'an two days ago. Although you made arrangements, your family affairs were still delayed a lot. Even when your sister gave birth, you didn't come back. "Fang Shi slightly scolded Ye Chang: "Last time you said that you were going to Mengzhou for a while" "That will happen in the spring of next year. I will not go until the people sent by Princess Yuzhen arrive. . Princess Yuzhen promised to lend me two manors in Mengzhou for three years. These two manors have thousands of acres of fertile land. "Ye Chang had to interrupt her complaint. "Ten thousand acres of fertile land." Fang's eyes suddenly shot out with a fiery light. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 135: Big Enemies and Small Resentments Will Not Hurt Each Other Descendants of China and Yan and Huang have almost a passion for land engraved in their blood. Even in the mansions of Chang'an and Luoyang, people try their best to carve out some land and plant flowers and grass to add some greenery to their homes. And in this era, land is used as a measure of wealth. Unlike the land far away on Jiangnan West Road, Mengzhou is right on the bank of Xiuwu, just across the Yellow River from Luoyang to the north. The land there is fertile and not inferior to Xiuwu. There are ten thousand acres of fertile land over there. Even if Ye Chang brags, it is still several thousand acres at a discount. Such a large area of ??land is a very large fortune. Mrs. Fang immediately rolled her eyes. "Can you get this land?" Ye Chang immediately laughed: "Sister-in-law is so brave, it belongs to the eldest princess of the Tang Dynasty" "After all, my mother is also a princess of the Tang Dynasty, she can barely be regarded as my aunt , isn¡¯t it a matter of course to use it to fill my farmland? This is what the Li family owes me.¡± Ms. Fang bared her teeth, and the more she spoke, the more she felt justified. Her eyes widened: ¡°This is thousands of acres of fertile land in the Central Plains. Shiyilang, this is not the land in the south of the Yangtze River. I know you have a way to get it from her side." "Haha, sister-in-law, if you really want land, there is plenty of it in Jiangnan and Lingnan, not to mention tens of thousands of acres. There are hundreds of thousands of acres and millions of acres. Going further to Guangnan, over the mountains, it is like a great plain in one county and one state." Ye Chang said with a smile: "Although it is raw land now, it is raw land that can be obtained. After three to five years of cultivation, it will become mature land. After another twenty or thirty years of careful cultivation, it will be as fertile and fertile as the Jianghuai area today If you don't want these easy things, go and fight for the land in Mengzhou. There is only one crop a year, Jiangnan can have two crops a year, while Lingnan and Guangnan can have three crops a year." The more Fang heard, the brighter her eyes became: "Don't lie to me, do you think my wife is short-sighted?" " I don't dare to lie to my sister-in-law, and my sister-in-law is short-sighted. If my sister-in-law is short-sighted, I won't come to discuss it with her." Mrs. Fang was in agitated mood for a while, and finally sighed. "Although it is good over there, it is a miasmatic place where animals gather, which is unbearable for humans." Ye Chang knew that this was a big problem. A few decades later, Han Yu was demoted to Chaozhou, Lingnan, for admonishing the Buddha's bones. In the poem he wrote to his grandnephew, he said, "It's good to collect my bones and miasma by the riverside." However, Ye Chang had his own idea about this: "What my sister-in-law said is that I really don't have time to go to Jiangnan now. But in the future, when we are full of people and things are free here, I will go there sooner or later. Don't worry, sister-in-law, about the miasma." , I have my own plan to deal with it. " "If this is the case, you must first develop a group of people who can be used in the past few years." Seeing that he was still insisting, Fang just said when he thought about his "Dream Immortal" thing. The immortal taught him some method to deal with the miasma, so he said: "You don't have to rush for a while. Didn't Princess Yuzhen lend you the farm for three years? You borrow her farm to cultivate talents first. Besides, your brother-in-law also We can deploy more people Our Wu Zepi Ye family has twenty or thirty suitable disciples, plus other surnames, there are always forty or fifty people. Now that you are famous in the neighborhood, you can only call. Just say, there are one or two hundred disciples who are willing to come to you for help She is so meticulous about people, and from time to time she even crosses her fingers and points, focused and intellectual, which makes Ye Chang feel a little dazed for a moment: This sister-in-law of hers, It was really like those powerful female businessmen in shopping malls in later generations. She calculated for a while, but did not hear Ye Chang's reaction. Fang raised her eyes to look at him and saw his stunned look. She suddenly felt something strange in her heart. Then she calmed down and hugged him. The young lady walked back. After listening to the adults talking about things she didn't understand, the young lady was already drowsy. Ye Chang also knew that she was a bit rude, so she followed behind him, but when she got to the door, she was told by Fang. The maid stopped him after signaling. Ye Chang could only retreat in despair. The discussion was only half over. The specifics of what to do had not yet been discussed. Although he worked hard to get familiar with the people here, there were hundreds of people in the whole village. There were thousands of people in the nearby countryside. How could he know them all? They all needed Fang's help. He walked to the middle of the yard with some dejection. At this moment, he heard Fang's voice coming from inside. "Eleventh Lang, who can be used and who can't be used? Why don't you ask the clan leader. " Ye Chang also has this intention, but he is really worried about the eyes of the clan leader Ye Dan. "It's just the head of the village, the clan leader can still see it accurately. In addition, there is a difference between closeness and distance. People in the family are always more reliable than outsiders. Some. " Ye Chang disagrees with the latter sentence, but that's the case at this time. Members of the family, no matter how incompetent they are, are always more trustworthy than those with other surnames. Ye Chang alone is incapable of competing against the strength of the entire clan. " After entering the door, he saw Ye Zhu wandering not far away. When he saw Ye Chang, Ye Zhu greeted him with a smile: "Eleventh Man"  Ye Chang was a little curious. Ever since he suffered a lot in front of Yuan Gongdao, Ye Mei had mostly avoided him, but today he dared to greet him. He didn¡¯t think about it carefully. He had so many things hidden in his heart that he had no time to take care of this person who was neither a threat nor strength. Rushing to Ye Dan's home, Ye Dan was very excited to hear his intention. Over the past year, I have seen that Ye Chang's reputation has soared, far surpassing that of the clan leader. Nowadays, almost no one asks for his opinion on major issues in the clan, but only Ye Chang takes the lead. Although Ye Dan is convinced, there is always something in his heart. Not fast. Now that Ye Chang has come to ask him for advice, he suddenly feels that he has a place to use again. "If I were to take care of those two Zhuangzis, it would be me. How can anyone in our Ye family be better than me?" Hearing that the eldest princess was looking at the two Zhuangzis, Ye Dan immediately raised his chest and recommended himself. If it weren¡¯t for his old age, Ye Chang would be really moved. "How can I dare to work for you, old man? It's just two small farms, and what they have to grow is not millet or wheat, but cotton from the barbaric land. There are also barbarians who will come to help. If this barbarian is rude and bumps into you, old man, it will be bad. "Yeah," Ye Chang said half-seriously. "If you talk about othersthere are a few suitable ones." Hearing Ye Chang say this, Ye Dan was still very happy even though he knew it was a compliment. He named a few people and told Ye Chang about their temperaments. They were all honest, willing to endure hardship and willing to do things. Ye Chang remembered them all in his mind. He didn't need anyone who was too smart now. These people, without exception, are all relatives of the Ye family. After counting these people, Ye Chang said that he wanted to call some people to do things. Ye Dan also said casually, knowing everything, "My uncle is amazing." Ye Chang couldn't help but be surprised. He didn't expect that his uncle turned out to be a caring person. "That's natural. If I have misjudged anyone in my life, there is only one person." Ye Dan said arrogantly. "Oh, who is it?" "It's you Shiyilang, when I saw you, I thought that sooner or later I would go to the Taoist temple." When Ye Dan said this, he burst out laughing. Ye Chang also laughed twice, but the laughter was a bit harsh. If he hadn¡¯t come out of nowhere, I¡¯m afraid that the original Ye Chang, after being deprived of his property by his family members, would really have had no choice but to escape into the Taoist sect and escape from the world. Ye Dan has made a lot of plans for Ye Chang. Ye Chang really doesn¡¯t know as much as Ye Dan about things in the fields. In particular, how those village heads cheated and acted cunningly, and how those tenants should deal with being driven - Ye Chang didn't care much about the latter, but the former was extremely important to Ye Chang. He couldn't always stay in Mengzhou , then whether you can control these dealers is the key to success. ??Two dealers, one chief accountant, and a few eyeliners. "Isn't corruption a systemic problem? Why not use a perfect system to eradicate corruption, but use spy methods like eyeliners?" This thought suddenly came to Ye Chang's mind. This made him laugh dumbly. This was a young and frivolous thought in that life before graduating from college. As human beings, the instinct is to occupy more survival resources. In other words, corruption is human nature, and no system can completely eradicate this nature. ? Even for people like He Zhizhang, when selecting the groomsmen for King Qi's funeral, there was even a scandal of bribery, and he was besieged and blocked at home and did not dare to come out. He could only set up the stairs and climb up the courtyard wall to defend himself. With a lot of twists and turns, Ye Chang set out from Ye Dan's home. At this time, he already had someone in mind. Not only would he follow him to Mengzhou, but he also had the manpower arranged to follow Liu Kun to build a new kiln. After leaving Ye Dan's house, before Ye Chang could take a step, he saw Ye Zhu dazzling in front of his eyes again. No matter how dull he was, Ye Chang realized that his uncle probably wanted to see him for something. But if the other party doesn¡¯t speak, he won¡¯t say anything. He put his hands behind his back and left alone, pretending not to see it. "Eleventh Langwhat a coincidence, we meet him again." Seeing his appearance, Ye Zhu couldn't pretend anymore and hurriedly stepped forward. "I think it's a coincidence. I'm busy and have no time to listen to my uncle's teachings." Ye Chang said calmly. "Eleventh Langyouyou" This look of rejection made Ye Zhu finally feel a little angry. This year, he has reached the lowest point in his life, and he has not known what anger is for a long time - he has no right to be angry, in order to survive in the village. Swallowing down that trace of anger, Ye Mian slightly said sadly: "Eleventh Lang, I couldn't help you in the past, but this year, you have watched me, and I have had enough lessons Just let me go." Pass me." Ye Chang stopped and looked at him sideways, with a surprised look on his face: "What did uncle mean by this?" "I was wrong, I can't help you, please let me go." Ye Zhu gritted his teeth, lowered his head and said. "I still don't understand what uncle said." YeChang said calmly: "If I had never let you go, uncle, do you think you can still practice martial arts here?" After saying this, Ye Fu was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. Indeed, if Ye Chang had not let him go, with Ye Chang's current strength, it would have been an easy matter to expel him from Xiu Wu, and no one in the clan would stand up for him who had completely lost his power. Thinking of this, he suddenly had a lot of thoughts in his heart. Over the past year, under the influence of Ye Chang, Wu Zepi and several other villages including Xiaoliu Village, Nie Village, and Shanxia Village have undergone considerable changes. Ye Chang alone taught these villagers to use livestock and human excrement to make what he called "soil fertilizer", which increased food production by nearly 20%. More importantly, workshops are gradually starting up. Originally there were only a few pottery kilns nearby, but now, from water-powered mills for grinding flour to brick kilns that use coal to burn bricks, there are suddenly more and more pottery kilns on the mountainside near Wu Zepi. Many workshops were opened. These are the rolling wealth. And all this wealth was brought by Ye Chang, and almost all of those workshops and kilns were under Ye Chang's guidance. Even the group of foreigners from Chang'an are now working with Ye Chang, preparing to fry tea and burn colored glaze Ye Chang did not hide these things, on the contrary, he deliberately publicized them and encouraged people from the left and right villages to come out. Make an effort to cooperate with him. Ye Mei immediately thought that he and Ye Chang were uncles and nephews after all. Ye Chang could bring those "outsiders" to make a fortune, so of course he, a relative and elder, should also benefit. Thinking of this, he coughed: "In that case, on November 11 Lang, I heard that you want to make colored glazeThose people are outsiders after all, and colored glaze is a treasure. How can you treat outsiders so lightly? Why don't I take care of it for you" Before he could finish speaking, he saw Ye Chang starting to leave, and Ye Ming He was stunned and immediately chased after him. His fiery heart felt as if he had been showered with ice water, and he suddenly understood his situation again. This word "greed" had harmed him in the first place, and now it made him say inappropriate words. He woke up and no longer dared to talk nonsense. He just chased Ye Chang and muttered: "Eleventh Lang, since you let me go, why don't you think of your family and let me have a way to survive? I don't ask for it either." What do I care about for you? As long as you place a position with me at will" Ye Chang was stunned. It¡¯s because of Ye Mei¡¯s greed and shamelessness, and also because of his stupidity and selfishness. Ye Chang asked himself that he was definitely not a good person, but Ye Min was like this, so he was still at a disadvantage. "Why do you think I will be so magnanimous?" Ye Chang had no intention of entangled with him anymore, stopped and asked solemnly: "Letting you stay in Wu Zepi as if you don't exist is already the end of my patience. You want to go beyond the limit, but you want to go beyond the limit? " "Shiyilang, what do you mean Yuan Zai has a deep hatred for you, and he comes to trouble you as soon as we practice martial arts, and you don't hesitate to use the magic of an immortal to save your life? He lost his wifeWhy are you unwilling to help me, a clan brother who shares the same clan?" The conflict between Yuan Zai and Ye Chang is no longer a secret in Wu Zepi. Ye Mei didn't know about the assassination outside Chang'an City. , but as soon as Yuan Zai took office, he tried to scheme against Ye Chang. Everyone in Wu Zepi knew it, even the people in Xiuwu County knew it. When Ye Ming talked about this, he still looked aggrieved. Ye Chang stared at him and asked solemnly: "What harm does Yuan Zai have to me? And where is my brother now?" Ye Zhu trembled all over, and then he thought that he and Yuan Zai were fundamentally different. Although Yuan Zai had an enmity with Ye Chang , but so far, he has not brought much harm to Ye Chang. On the contrary, Ye Shu conspired with the Liu family to let Ye Shu go to Chang'an and die. He was stunned there, watching Ye Chang leave step by step, and his heart suddenly sank. Going down, his face looked uncertain. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 136: Fuxian Temple in Luoyang City Wolong Valley has welcomed a new batch of guests. It was Jia Maoer who brought them here. After Zhang Xiu said that he knew the craftsmen who made the water-transporting armillary sphere, Ye Chang asked him to write a letter and entrusted Jia Maoer to go to Chang'an to find a way to recruit these craftsmen. Although Chang'an is a good place, it is not easy to live in. For these craftsmen, being able to make money is the most important thing. Therefore, they are willing to take risks. With the help of Jia Mao'er, they break away from the control of the general and the young supervisor and come quietly. Arrive at Wolong Valley. There were four people in total who came, all with white hair. Among the dozens of craftsmen who participated in the manufacture of the water-borne armillary sphere, they were the only ones who could still move it. "The residences of the four have been arranged in this valley. Rice, noodles, meat and vegetables will be delivered every day." Ye Chang respected these four craftsmen very much, not only welcoming them personally, but also guiding them. Arrive at your accommodation. In addition to Jia Maoer, there were also six young men and two servants from the Ye Chang clan. These six tribesmen surnamed Ye were all interested in learning the craft. Ye Chang arranged for them to serve as apprentices to the four craftsmen, hoping that one or two of them would be able to learn the craft. "A certain despicable person cannot dare to be so valued by Ye Langjun." The leader of the four people, whose surname was Jiang, said respectfully: "We are all excited to be able to serve Ye Langjun and will do our best." Rough but sincere, Ye Chang was a little surprised. Of course, Jia Mao'er didn't actually lure them with a hundred guan a year, but the leader, Old Man Jiang, promised him a year's income of only 50 guan. ?? Could it be that you have recently taken a rest and recuperated your body, your charm has increased dramatically, and you have become more domineering? At this time, another old craftsman said: "Exactly, the victory of Xishi in the last market competition was all due to Ye Langjun's whimsical ideas. It was something that I was used to seeing, but Ye Changlang casually gave me some advice , you can overwhelm Dongshi, what do you call that turning rot into magic? "" Turning rot into magic" said Jia Mao'er next to him proudly. He learned this sentence from Ye Chang and used it to persuade these old craftsmen. The old craftsmen have reached the twilight years of their lives. Excellent craftsmen like them have associations with Ye Chang's wonderful ideas that ordinary people rarely have. Coupled with the promise of huge profits, they had no worries, so they pretended to be dead one by one and followed Jia Maoer to Xiuwu. "That's something we dare not takebut with your help, maybe we can really turn decay into magic." Ye Chang said. All the craftsmen were laughing, and Ye Chang knew that it was not possible to rest assured that it was impossible to give them a good impression. The rest was water milling kung fu. After placing these craftsmen, Ye Chang took Jia Mao'er aside: "Mao'er, you did a great job on this matter, what are your plans next?" "Someone" Jia Mao'er hesitated. By following Ye Chang, you will naturally not have to worry about wealth, Jia Maoer is convinced of this. But there were some things about Ye Chang that he couldn't understand, and he always felt that the risk seemed too great. "There is nothing wrong with seeking truth from the risk of wealth, but it would be a big mistake to lose all your wealth and life." "What do you think, Mr. Shishi, can do?" "If there is nothing to do, let's go to Luoyang together and start a business in Luoyang first." Ye Chang's eyes flashed: "I started doing my old business in Luoyang. "Go to the league." "Huh?" Jia Mao'er was surprised: "Didn't Wang Yuanbao enter Luoyang?" "Haha, besides football, we can also play other games, such as handball," Ye Chang said with a smile. "Handball?" "Yeshandball is more fancy than football." Ye Chang said: "However, there is no hurry. The first thing to do is to open a big restaurant in Luoyang. This idea makes Jia Maoer He was refreshed. The various dishes in Ye Chang's hands are truly unparalleled in the world, and he also has "monosodium glutamate", a magical food that adds freshness. Even a mediocre dish will become delicious if you sprinkle it with a little MSG. Get up. Jia Mao'er has long said that with this skill, everything is as easy as picking up something. But Ye Chang has never developed in this direction before, which really makes Jia Mao'er feel a little confused. It's handball again, and it's a restaurant again. What do you want to do? " "I want to make great entertainment. "Ye Chang spit out another word. Jia Mao'er stared at Ye Chang and felt like there were stars shining in her eyes. "Whether it's Chang'an or Dongdu, it's too deserted now. I want to do what I want. , build a Western Market. " "Eleventh Langare you confused? Ye Chang laughed loudly: "Indeed, I am a little confused." Seeing that Jia Maoer was completely confused, Ye Chang said: "We will make better glassware in the future and use cotton to make Jibei cloth. We are still studying timers here." There are books to sell, paper to sellthere are countless good things to sell. If it is all handled by others, the bulk of it will be given to people who have nothing to do with it.If they make money and the channels are in their hands, can we feel happy? " Jia Mao'er didn't say anything, but looked at Ye Chang with strange eyes. "Why look at me with such eyes Do you think that I will place all my hopes on one uh" Ye Chang said casually After saying that, he laughed again. "Shiyilang, are you are you crazy?" "Jia Mao'er asked in a trembling voice, feeling that the future was dark. Their hopes were all pinned on Ye Chang. If Ye Chang went crazy, it would be over. Ye Chang scratched his head. He was not crazy. But he was happy. After thinking about it for a year, Ye Chang finally had a big plan. Most of his previous plans were just a hammer and a hammer, but today, a big plan finally came out. Crazy? " He thought about what he said, and it was indeed like a dream. He couldn't help but laugh again: "Of course not, someone just invited me to Luoyang. " "Who invites you to Luoyang? " "Yang Shenming. " Outside Luoyang City, Yang Shenming felt sad when he looked at the ragged victims. Heavy rains in June caused different disasters under the jurisdiction of Dongdu. Although it was not a major disaster, it also caused hundreds of households to be displaced. These For some reason, people left their own counties and gathered in Dongdu. Yang Shenming got Ye Chang's "Post-Disaster Strategy Questions". He was conceited, but he also admitted that this question was extremely valuable. When he implemented it, he found that the results on paper were shallow. At least these thousands of refugees barely survived the first few months. The severe winter that followed made Yang Shenming worried. If anything goes wrong, even the severe winter. More people froze to death, and the charges were all attributed to him, Yang Shenming. Those people in the DPRK and China who obstructed the implementation of the "Post-Disaster Strategy Questions" did not suffer any loss at all. "Just as he was thinking about the victims, the police came in to report. "Is there someone visiting? Missingwait a minute, who is it? " "The famous assassin is here. "The officer presented the famous tattoo. Yang Shenming saw that the famous tattoo was written very simply, "Xiuwu Ye Changxing Eleven", but these simple seven words made him suddenly happy. "Ye Shi "As soon as we're here," he said, "Okay, where are the good people?" Please come quickly, please come quickly." Ye Changren has been in Luoyang for more than a day. He entered the city from the east gate of Luoyang City, so he did not see the victims between Luoyang City and Beimang Mountain in the north. Although he traveled between Xiuwu and I have been to Chang'an many times, but this is my first time to visit Chang'an. Like Chang'an, Luoyang is also a rare and famous city in the world. Although the population is not as large as Chang'an, there are still more than 100 people walking through it. The east gate is Jidefang. The Dafuxian Temple here is a scenic spot and must be visited. Opposite Jidefang, there is Jiaoyefang, which also has Tiannvni Temple. However, Ye Chang is not interested in this place. He even came to Dafuxian Temple because the abbot of Shifang Temple entrusted him to send a letter here, and Dafuxian Temple has a close relationship with Shaolin Temple. Shanzhi also came to meet his fellow disciple, who had met the abbot of Dafuxian Temple. After that, Ye Chang politely declined the invitation they sent to receive him, and wandered around the temple with Jia Maoer and others. "Eleventh Master, do you really want to open that night singing shop of yours in Luoyang?" " Jia Mao'er found it difficult to understand what Ye Chang called an "entertainment and commercial center". He only knew that it was a shop where people could sing at night, so he creatively named it Night Singing Shop. Ye Chang was helpless. After explaining it many times, Jia Maoer still just smiled, "That's natural. I've already thought about the manpower to handle this matter and let Jiao Sui come. "Ye Chang said. "Although Jiao Sui was poor and white-clad, he had a wide circle of friends. Because the connection brought a lot of trouble to Ye Chang, he finally gave up the idea of ??becoming an official and agreed to come out and do something with Ye Chang. "Jiao Sui," Jia Mao'er was a little disappointed. He originally thought that Ye Chang would let him take charge of this matter. Ye Chang smiled: "Don't worry, Mao'er, I'm keeping you because there are bigger things to do. You do it. " Several people were chatting and wandering around the Dafuxian Temple. While they were talking, they suddenly heard someone shout loudly: "This is the former residence of the Queen Mother, and the temple is behind it. Although the Queen is a woman, she also dominates the world. Qi Lue Yu Yun - Mrs. Li, you just arrived in Luoyang, you must not know this scripture? " While speaking, the man had already arrived in front of everyone. Ye Chang raised his head and saw the two female crowns walking towards each other. Around them, there were a group of people who looked like rich and noble sons. Each one of them was in such weather. , still holding the right military fan, pretending to be romantic. When the other party saw Ye Chang and his party, he was slightly startled and frowned slightly. There was no official among Ye Chang and his party, and although Ye Chang was pursuing enjoyment of life, he was not. Hi silk and satin, wearing only linen clothes.After rushing to Luoyang from Xiuwu, they came to Dafuxian Temple before they could find a place to rest. Moreover, although Ye Chang was born with a good skin, Jia Maoer and others looked like rogue rangers. ?? These noble sons of Luoyang can't help but murmur in their hearts that the monks of Dafuxian Temple are becoming more and more scornful, even for such people. The two female crowns surrounded by them have beautiful eyebrows, pink cheeks, starry eyes, and jade-like complexion. They are really a pair of jade-like figures. Ye Chang had seen a lot of beauties, so it was obvious that these two people didn't even feel anything in their hearts, and they sighed in disgust. Although the two of them are beautiful, they have an earthly quality, which is exactly in line with their Taoist attire. Such a young female crown came to the Dafuxian Temple. Ye Chang felt that she seemed to have seen him before: when he first entered Chang'an City, he encountered Princess Yuzhen and the Chongniang. It seemed to be just a year ago. Then he was hostile to Zhang Pei and others because of this. Could it be that the same thing will happen again in Luoyang? If so, it would be too boring. Thinking of this, Ye Chang pulled Jia Mao'er and said, "Let's go, let's go and wait for the monk." "Aren't you going to see them over there?" Jia Mao'er asked in surprise. "We won't go and see it yet." When the Luoyang teenagers saw that they were avoiding the group, they would not take them into their hearts and continued to wander around the temple. Ye Chang and Jia Maoer returned to the mountain gate and sat under a tree, waiting for the monk to come out. Waiting here with them are a group of servants, including two little Taoist nuns. Seeing them, Ye Chang thought of Chong Niang and couldn't help but look at them twice. What he got in return was the vicious glares from the two little Taoist nuns. Jia Maoer smiled and said: "They must be the attendants of the two women's crowns just now." "Your girl is just changing into women's crown clothes so that she can go out to play. There are many more visible ones in Chang'an City." A ranger next to him also said. Wu Guli nodded with a naive smile. The monk was not around, so he stayed beside Ye Chang. Although he is not as brave as the monk, he is a good human shield due to his rough skin and thick flesh. They were whispering over there, and the other side was also whispering about them. However, both parties took care to keep their distance, so there was no dispute. Dafuxian Temple is a famous temple in Luoyang City. There are many tourists and pilgrims. Seeing the time passing by as people come in and out, Ye Chang can't help but feel a little anxious. After a while, the big bell in the temple was heard ringing, which was the sound of evening classes. "Why hasn't the monk come out?" Ye Chang was a little impatient after waiting: "Could something happen" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard screams and shouts, and then a group of people rolled and crawled. I rushed over and arrived in front of the mountain gate. I stopped when I saw a lot of people. "These people are the noble princes from Luoyang just now." "What's going on?" Ye Chang and Jia Maoer looked at each other, both looking confused. "Where are ladies Li and Cai? Where are ladies Li and Cai?" At this time, another scream came, but it was the two little Taoist nuns. Their beautiful faces turned pale and they looked anxious, and they rushed to the group of Luoyang nobles and asked. "Ghosts ghosts are haunted" Those noble men from Luoyang had no time to respond to them. They were still trembling and looking back, as if there were real ghosts in the temple and would rush out to chase them at any time. Ye Chang and Jia Mao'er looked at each other. Jia Mao'er was not afraid of anything. He immediately laughed and said: "This is strange, the temple is actually haunted Eleventh Lang, should I go and take a look?" "Let's Don't mind your own business." Ye Chang shook his head and said, "You are stealing the work of other monks and Taoists." Catching ghosts and subduing demons is not the specialty of monks and Taoists. They are just here to join in the fun. Moreover, Ye Chang could almost imagine that the so-called haunting must be a misunderstanding. When it is exposed, these Luoyang nobles may not be grateful, but will instead arouse jealousy. He didn't want to cause trouble, but trouble came to him. He saw that those noble gentlemen were in a state of peeing, and the two little Taoist nuns over there were also sick and sought medical treatment. He ran in front of them and bowed down: "You heroes, please save our lady." save" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 137: To break this evil spirit, Cao Cao must be released The two little Taoist nuns begged repeatedly, and Ye Chang scratched his head in embarrassment, and finally decided to go and have a look. ??????????????????????? As long as the two previous female champions are separated, and this misunderstanding is not exposed, there will be no resentment. "Go and have a look, ugh." He said helplessly to Jia Mao'er, "I must be fat." "Why did Shiyilang say that?" "You broke your promise and got fat. Just now I said you shouldn't take the jobs of other monks and Taoists. Now just run away" "That's Shi Yilang's kindness. It's rare for others to ask you for help." "I feel that I'm very selfish" Ye Chang muttered. While they were mumbling, the two of them stepped through the door that the noble sons of Luoyang had just rushed out of. The atmosphere inside the door was a little strange, and a few monks stopped there and looked around with strange expressions. After passing through this door again, I saw the two female crowns. They were fine. They were just pale-faced and supporting each other. It seemed that their hands and feet were weak and they could not walk. Looking back, it was just an ordinary room. There is nothing unusual about the Buddhist temple. Ye Chang frowned: "How can there be any ghosts and monsters? In broad daylight, and in the temple, if there were ghosts, they would have been eliminated long ago." He said this, and the expressions of the weird-looking monks became even weirder. Everyone who had been following him now turned around and retreated. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The two female crowns seemed to have gained some strength, and they supported each other and walked past him. Among them, the one called "Ms. Li" did not forget to turn around and say "be careful" to Ye Chang. Ye Chang followed them and retreated. Since the two women's crowns were safe and sound, he didn't have to go out and steal the limelight. But as soon as he came out, he heard a roar inside. This voice sounded familiar, it was Shanzhi yelling and scolding, and Ye Chang's heart jumped: trouble is coming to his door, and there is no way to avoid it. Although Jia Mao'er was a little panicked over there, she still couldn't help but laugh: "Eleventh Lang, it seems we can't escape." "Let's go and have a look" Ye Chang said a little weakly: "Oh, "Everyone is a troublemaker." But before he could turn in, he saw Shanzhi stumbling out of the room, supporting a monk. Shanzhi, a bold and reckless monk, also looked panicked and his eyes were filled with fear. Ye Chang¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t help but jump again. Even the monks were so scared that they retreated Is there really a ghost? "Ah, Eleventh Master, Ye Donor, you are here, it's great, it's great, with you, we will definitely be able to suppress that evil spirit." Seeing Ye Chang, Shanzhi couldn't help but push Ye Chang forward. "Wait a minute, I have no fists and no courage, so I am going to fight against evil spirits like this?" Ye Chang was both angry and funny: "Monk, are you trying to trick your teammates?" Jia Maoer next to him was also a little panicked at this time. But I have seen with my own eyes the good and brave man. In the face of the monk's force, seven or eight soldiers may not be able to do anything to him. But now the monk is in such a mess The evil's strength is unfathomable. "Eleventh Lang, you are a god." With protection, one can subdue demons and eliminate demons, but the skills learned by the poor monk did not allow him to deal with demons" the monk shouted. "You cowardly monk, let me go, let me go." The monk pushed Ye Chang forward. Ye Chang really didn't want to meddle in this business, so he struggled desperately, but the monk was very strong, and he couldn't get away no matter what. I could only dance and shout. The two female crowned ladies saw too many people, and they were so frightened that their muscles and bones were weak. They could not move their legs much at first, so they simply stopped and looked back. Seeing this scene, the female crown surnamed Li looked at her companion with some surprise: "What's going on? Why does the evil monk push people to death?" "The young man's expression just now do you remember? "Huh?" Her companion, Mrs. Cai, said in a low voice. Madam Li suddenly recalled that when the two sides crossed paths just now, she warned the other party to be careful, but the other party's expression was extremely calm, and it seemed that he did not take the monster in the temple into consideration at all. "It is indeed wrong. Could it be that this young man is a strange person?" But in front of that evil monk, why can't he show any skills?" Nv Guan, surnamed Li, was very surprised. For a moment, her fear faded away. Although he still hid far away and didn't dare to get close, he was finally able to stand firm and didn't just think about escaping. Ye Chang was pushed into the Buddhist hall by the monk. As soon as he entered, he saw the curtains in the Buddhist hall fluttering, the candles flickering on and off, and in the dark corner, all the arhats, god generals, and flying gods from all realms were gathered together. Looking down at him. Suddenly, an invisible pressure enveloped him, making him feel awe. But this kind of awe did not frighten him. He looked around and saw that the futons and sacred cabinets in the Buddhist hall were all in a mess. The fruits that were originally offered on the sacred cupboard were now rolled on the ground, and a piece of porcelain was also broken on the ground. "It's nothing." Ye Chang looked back at Shanzhi: "What are you afraid of?"What? " Shan shrank behind him, as if he wanted to hide his huge body. At this time, he was speechless and just pointed randomly with his fingers. Ye Chang remembered that when the two met for the first time, he was full of emotions. With his face covered in moss and dirt, he thought he was a mandrill. He was so frightened that he almost fell off the mountain. He suddenly understood that although this monk was very courageous, he was very afraid of the monsters. He must have been picked on by his master since he was a child. Monsters and ghosts are threatening you. "Nothing has happened, so why are you so scared? The Buddha and Bodhisattvas on your spiritual platform dare to ask people to move their seats, but you are afraid of the ghosts who come from nowhere?" "Ah?" The monk poked his head behind him. "Where is it? Tell me, where is it?" Ye Chang was both angry and funny: "I didn't see any monsters." "On the wall, on the wall." Following the monk's direction, Ye Chang went to that wall. Look up. There is nothing strange about the wall over there, except that there are some musical instruments hanging on it. When monks perform Buddhist services, they rarely play music, such as cymbals, cymbals, gongs, etc. There is everything, including a huge wooden fish. "It's nothing." Ye Changqi said. Shanzhi poked his head out from behind him again and looked at the wall, really cautiously. Seeing that there was indeed no movement, he was overjoyed: "As expected, Shiyilang, you have the protection of the immortals, so you can naturally suppress the evil spirits" Halfway through his words, he heard the sound of the bell ringing again in the distance in the temple, and he was The sound is covered up. Before the bell stopped ringing, the copper bell hanging on the wall suddenly began to buzz. Ye Chang didn't take it seriously, but Shanzhi's face changed drastically: "Ah, here it comes again, here it comes again." Ye Chang's eyes moved to the copper cap, and suddenly he wanted to laugh. "So that's it. It turns out that the so-called demons and monsters are actually this kind of thing. "Eleven people, catch it and get rid of it," the monk urged. In the panic, the monk even called the word "lang" instead of "ÈË". Ye Chang glared at him, smiled, pulled him and exited the Buddhist hall. So that¡¯s what happened Ye Chang was in a daze for a moment. He already knew the cause and effect of the matter, but did he intervene? It is very easy to intervene to solve this so-called monster, but if he solves it, wouldn't he take someone else's job? "Shi1lang, you can deal with that filthy thing, right?" After leaving the Buddhist hall, the monk's courage suddenly recovered a lot, and he asked. "Which master is in charge of this Buddhist hall?" Ye Chang did not respond. "It's my senior brother Shanhui." Shanhui looked around and saw a monk in the distance, so he called out: "Senior brother Shanhui, senior brother Shanhui, this benefactor can cure this filth." "Alas" that monk is old He was not young, and looked to be over fifty years old. He glanced at Ye Chang and said aloud to Buddha: "Amitabha, Shanzhi, don't talk nonsense, this young man can't do it." "Why can't you trust me? " Shanzhi suddenly became angry. "The poor monk once hired an alchemist with 100,000 yuan, and tried every means to stop him, but he couldn't." Shanhui said to Ye Chang apologetically: "It's not that I can't trust you, but it's because the evil spirit is too strong. Then The alchemist failed to stop him, but he died violently" Ye Chang saw that the monk looked haggard. Obviously, this had a great impact on him and threatened his health. However, the monk was kind-hearted and had no intention of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor and pushed him to deal with this "evil spirit". In this case, just give him a push yourself. "Master is looking down on me." Ye Chang saluted to Shan Hui and said, "There is a way to stop this evil spirit" "Really?" Na Shan Hui was surprised when he heard this: "Don't blame me, Mr. Poor. The monk is really afraid of it" "There is a way, but it's a bit troublesome. I can't do this technique, and I need someone. I don't know if the master can invite him." "Who is this person? The name is Shaokui He is proficient in music theory. If you want to get rid of this trouble, you only need to invite him. " "Ah?" Shanhui was startled when he heard this: "It's him but I've never heard of him having alchemy skills. "It's forbidden to be evil." "Senior brother, do you know this person?" "This person has some friendship with the poor monk. He once served as Tai Leling and is currently living in Luoyang. If he is really this person, he will be invited soon." During the conversation, two ladies, Li and Cai, were listening attentively. They heard Ye Chang say that one person could solve the problem. After looking at each other, their eyes were filled with excitement and curiosity. They were both relatively young and very curious. Not only them, but also the noble princes from Luoyang who came to see the beauty began to murmur in low voices. Being scared away by the evil thing was such a shame and humiliation for them that two of them were so frightened that they peed their pants and now went back to change their clothes in despair. ??If someone can really stop this evil spirit, it can be consideredThey let out a bad breath. Therefore, someone interrupted and said: "Master Shanhui, this is a treasured land of Buddhism. How can evil spirits be allowed to live there for a long time? Go and invite Cao Taile. We are all here, just looking forward to his methods." Shanhui hesitated, Shanzhi had already I couldn't help it anymore: "Brother, you know my brother, I never tell lies. Do you know who this is? This is Xiuwu Ye Changye Shiyilang. In their hometown, he once asked the Bodhisattva to resolve the case." "Oh, it turns out to be Ye Shiyilang, whom the abbot of Shifang Temple said, disrespectful, disrespectful." Since the restoration of Shifang Temple, the first Chunxin and some old Buddhist friends have resumed correspondence, and have greatly boasted about Wei Tuo's manifestation. After a while, the Bodhisattva's judgment of the case was even more impressive to him. Shanhui also had a good position in Dafuxian Temple. Although he was not familiar with Chunxin, he had heard about it. Therefore, without hesitation, he called a novice monk and asked him to quickly invite Cao Shaokui. During this waiting time, he did not dare to be rude, so he invited everyone to sit down and have tea. Not only Ye Chang, but also the noble sons of Luoyang and the two crown ladies had people bring futons to sit down. Ye Chang really couldn't get used to the kind of tea that required oil and salt seasoning, so he smiled and said to Wu Guli: "Go and get the tea in my luggage." "The tea here is the poor monk's. It comes from Sichuan and is considered a famous tea. How dare you teach Ye Langjun to use your own tea? " "Master, I don't know something. I am not used to eating tea from outside, so I made some myself. I only need to use the spring water and tea sets of your temple." "Exactly, senior brother, you don't have to be polite. My relationship with Ye Langjun is different, so there is no need to be polite to him." Shanzhi shouted: "Ye Langjun is nothing more than this, but this is what he wants today." "First" "No. 1 today?" Among the group of Luoyang nobles, someone glanced at Ye Chang, then suddenly clapped his hands and said: "Ye ShiyiXiu Wu Ye Shiyi, originally wrote "But Loves Carp" in Fenglingdu Beautiful, why was Ye Shiyi returned to his hometown with a gift of gold from the emperor? "They are the nephews of powerful people in Luoyang. There are some news in Chang'an City that others don't know, but they know it all. Ye Chang cupped his hands and said, "An unworthy name is an insult to the respectable ears." These noble sons of Luoyang returned the courtesy one after another. Ye Chang's reputation was now so great that no one dared to regard him as an ordinary commoner. However, Ye Chang also noticed that these noble gentlemen looked at him with some fear, and in some people's eyes, there was a bit of happiness. ¡°I¡¯m probably glad that I didn¡¯t think about performing in front of the two female champions Li and Cai, and I was in a hurry to step on Ye Chang. After all, in addition to his "poetic reputation" and "intellectual reputation", Ye Chang also has a "notorious reputation". Some people even think that if he is talented but not virtuous, he will be punished and he is by no means an easy person to deal with. Ye Chang came to Luoyang not to slap people in the face or step on their shoulders. On the contrary, if he really wanted to build a comprehensive business and entertainment place in Luoyang City, he would still need to rely on these noble gentlemen. After the tea arrived, he brewed it himself and shared his tea leaves and drinking methods with everyone. "Compared with the cumbersome old-fashioned drinking method, Ye Chang's drinking method is really simple, just a little more elegant than Niu drinking. However, the tea produced in Busan Hot Spring Valley was carefully made by Yaowangguan Taoist priests under his guidance. It was much better than the old tea bricks and tea foam. After taking a sip of tea, the frightened young masters suddenly felt refreshed, and their frightened souls seemed to have returned to their bodies. They were all very surprised and praised the tea one after another. However, the two female crowns over there were originally unwilling to use the tea utensils in the temple. At this time, they were also tempted by the fragrance of the tea. They washed the cups and asked Ye Chang to serve them. People also had a drink. The two of them were drinking tea. Someone from Luoyang's noble family over there couldn't help but ask: "Ye Shiyilang, I don't know where your tea comes from. It's such a wonderful thing. After drinking it today, can you teach me how to do it?" Can you eat old tea again? " Everyone agreed. Not everyone likes this tea, but it is inevitable for young people to be arty and join in the fun together. Hearing this question, it was exactly what he wanted, and Ye Chang smiled. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 138: Cao Taile¡¯s Treasure of Magical Techniques The fragrance of tea filled the air in front of the Buddhist hall. Li and Cai looked at the smiling Ye Chang through the rising water vapor. This young man has a good appearance, but she and I have met countless handsome young men, and they are much better looking than Ye Chang. But there are not many people who are as carefree and carefree as this young man. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? in Luoyang, a few of the Pianpianjia young men, there are still a few secretly looking at themselves through the water vapor. No one apologized for abandoning the two of them and fled for their lives. They were still thinking about some evil idea. Did they think that the two of them were really crowned women who were allowed to be bullied? They only used the corner of their eyes to glance at the peeping people with disgust. At a glance, Li and Cai, the two female crown princes, invariably turned their attention back to Ye Chang. This young man gave them too much mystery. Because they were a little far apart, the two of them didn't hear Ye Chang's origin just now, and they were still full of curiosity at this time. "This tea is extraordinary. It is prepared by the secret method passed down by King of Medicine. It is not available on the market. There are only a few close friends and relatives, or it can be given as a gift by King of Medicine's disciples." Ye Chang opened his eyes and held up the tea cup. Nonsense: "A certain person is an old friend of Yao Wang's disciple Luo Zhenren. He favors him and gets some gifts." Luo Shouyi has a great reputation in martial arts, but in Luoyang, no one has heard of it. Pass. Therefore, while these noble gentlemen praised him with their mouths, they began to wonder in their hearts what kind of person this Medicine King's disciple was. "But you don't have to be disappointed. As far as I know, Medicine King's disciples also intend to spread this immortal blessing to the world, and are thinking of ways to increase tea production Don't underestimate this tea, its origin is extremely extraordinary." Ye He talked freely, with a smile on his face, and a gentle tone. Everyone felt as if they were breathing a spring breeze. Among the Luoyang noble princes, some people secretly murmured in their hearts: They said that this person has a fierce personality, and he has talent but no virtue. Why did he meet him when he met him? , but completely unaware? Yes, yes, the reason why the rumors are wrong may be that those who have been offended by this person intentionally spread rumors and do this to damage his reputation. "Is there anything extraordinary about it? Please give me your advice." Someone asked. "This tea is famous and is called Yunwu Tea. It grows in the mountains and is moistened by clouds and mist. It gathers the essence of the sun and the moon and combines the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Every year before the Qingming Festival, pick a sweet-looking tea and sip it with the tongue of orchid fragrance. The tender tip, and then burn it with the warm jade on the chest" The two girls Li and Cai next to them spat in unison. Although this Ye Langjun was born with a good skin and an extraordinary temperament, he is still a frivolous person. In their eyes, the disciples are frivolous, but in the eyes of the noble master of Luoyang, they are elegant and elegant. Everyone exchanged the same knowing glances with each other. If it weren't for Li and Cai, someone would probably make a fuss. Even so, some people laughed and said: "Such a wonderful product, you should taste it carefully. Ye Langjun is also a wonderful person, and he is truly worthy of his reputation." "Ye Langjun his reputation is well-deserved so young" The girl surnamed Li has an intelligent temperament. Hearing these words, he immediately thought: "It turns out to be him." The girl named Cai next to her was familiar with her. Seeing her expression, she came over and asked in a low voice: "Sister, do you know who this person is?" "Xiu Wu" Ye Chang is the one with infinitely beautiful sunsets. " "Ah!" The girl surnamed Cai covered her mouth when she heard this and looked at Ye Chang with surprised eyes, her eyes also became complicated. Ye Chang¡¯s reputation is indeed big enough now, but it is not always a good reputation. Frivolous, retributive, talented but not virtuous, such comments were heard from time to time. When Li and Cai looked at Ye Chang, they felt a little regretful, as if they felt that a beautiful woman like Qing could be a thief. "In some time, this top-notch Yunwu tea will be available for sale in Luoyang City." Ye Chang didn't know that his image would turn over and over in the hearts of the two girls in such a short period of time. He smiled and said: " However, since this tea is so precious, its price must be reasonable, and it cannot be used by anyone other than Zhong Ming Ding Shi." Everyone also said so, and then started drinking tea again. They were having a great time, and they put aside their fear for the time being. About half an hour later, the sky darkened, and the young novice monk who went to report the news hurried over with a big beard. This bearded man must be Cao Shaokui. Sure enough, Shanhui confessed his crime, stood up and greeted the bearded man. Only then did everyone know that although Cao Shaokui was hiding in Luoyang, he once served as Taiyueling, so he did not dare to be rude and followed him to greet him. Cao Shaokui exchanged pleasantries with Shanhui for a few words, and then said: "Your disciple cannot speak clearly. He only said that you want me to conquer demons and eliminate them. This is strange. Your Buddhist sect has boundless magic power, but you don't conquer and eliminate demons." Why did you choose someone?" "This was recommended by Ye Langjun. This Ye Langjun had been guided by Wei Tuo's sage. What he said should be correct." Cao Shaokui looked at Ye Chang. There was some hesitation: "Who is your Excellency?" "Xiu Wu Ye Changxing Eleven." Ye Chang bent down and saluted: "I have met Cao Taile."  "It turns out it's you I mentioned you to people yesterday. In the Chang'an City Competition, your Six Hu Ji Ge stole the show." The surprise on Cao Shaokui's face suddenly became even more surprising: "It's Wang Weng, even though he lost "I admire you very much." "Wang Weng? Wang Yuanbao?" Cao Shaokui leaked the news to Ye Chang. Ye Chang estimated that it was Wang Yuanbao who talked to him yesterday. At this time, Wang Yuanbao was also in Luoyang. If they met together, it would be lively. "However, I have a problem. Why did Ye Langjun say that I can definitely defeat this monster?" Cao Shaokui asked again. Ye Chang did not answer directly, he pretended to smile mysteriously: "Senior Cao heard Master Shanhui talk about the evil situation, and then he knew where this monster came from." Cao Shaokui glanced at him, and then asked Shanhui carefully. The reason for the matter. It turns out that Shanhui got a piece of bronze some time ago, and his voice was clearer and clearer than anything else. He was so happy that he hung it in the Buddhist hall and worshiped it day and night, hoping that it would be consecrated in front of the Buddha and become a fine magical instrument of Dafuxian Temple. Unexpectedly, after this person arrived at the temple, heresy began to occur, and he often made a buzzing sound without any reason. Once or twice, Shan Hui would not take it into his heart, but if he did it every day, he would feel fear in his heart: Could there be an evil spirit living in this thing? He was worried, but he didn't dare to remove the ancient treasure. Besides, the presence of monsters in the temple was not a good thing, so he didn't dare to make it public. Instead, he privately found an alchemist and promised him 100,000 yuan to hire the alchemist to catch the monster. The alchemist boasted wildly, but tried various methods to no avail. In the end, he became frightened and fell ill, and it was said that he died. Cao Shaokui laughed when he heard this. "Why do you need one hundred thousand dollars to prepare a table of delicacies tomorrow? The monks in Dafuxian Temple are greedy. The Shaolin true transmission of Su Zhai is just a small thing for monks, but you can't eat it at ordinary times It is a rare opportunity to prepare one for me. Let¡¯s see if I can get rid of this evil spirit for you.¡± He almost took care of everything, and it was obvious that he already knew how to deal with the ¡°monster¡±. Ye Chang was not surprised, but everyone around him looked surprised. Some of the noble gentlemen in Luoyang couldn't hold their breath and couldn't help but whisper: "You know how to catch monsters without hearing Tai Le Ling" Li and Cai The two girls looked at each other, feeling a little regretful. ??The two of them were also frightened just now. They really wanted to see Cao Shaokui capture the monster, but they had to wait until tomorrow It would not be easy for them to go out. They had their own arrangements, and they might not have time to join in the fun tomorrow. "Why wait for tomorrow? You have succumbed to the evil spirit for the poor monk today, and the poor monk will guarantee that you will have a delicious meal tomorrow." Shanhui was also happy at this time. He and Cao Shaokui were old friends, and he knew that he rarely told lies. Since that is said, then there really is a way. "No, you monks are the most petty, and you are used to talking without telling the truth." "Monks don't tell lies" "That's weird." Cao Shaokui smiled and insulted the other party, and then said seriously: "I'll give you the thing to subdue demons. I haven¡¯t brought it yet. I need to make some preparations when I go back. I¡¯ll be here tomorrow, so just don¡¯t worry.¡± Shanhui thought about it. The alchemist must prepare some objects and magic weapons to subdue demons. I won¡¯t worry about it now. Cao Shaokui turned to Ye Chang again: "Ye Langjun hasn't answered my question just now. Why is Ye Langjun so sure that I can cure this monster?" "This matter is not worthy of Cao Gong's question." Ye Chang avoided talking about it. Cao Shaokui was suspicious, always feeling that something was wrong, so Ye Chang treated him to tea again. The fragrance of this tea, which was not comparable to ordinary tea, made Cao Shaokui even more aware that the young man in front of him seemed to be extraordinary. "Does Ye Langjun know what skills I can use to subdue demons?" Seeing that asking directly failed, Cao Shao changed the way of questioning. "I know a little bit about it," Ye Chang said with a smile. Cao Shaokui looked at Ye Chang with some suspicion, remembering that he could make those orchids perform a special performance for orchids in the market competition, find a new way to suppress the Pingkangfang singers, and he must be good at music. If this is the case, it is possible that he knows the method. But you have to give it a try. Thinking of this, Cao Shaokui said: "Since I retired, I have had nothing to do, but I like to read some miscellaneous books. I have read every volume of "Comments on the Romance of the Three Kingdoms" compiled by Ye Langjun. Now I have an idea, Ye Sir and old man, why don¡¯t you follow the example of Kong Ming Gongjin and write each letter in your hand to see if it¡¯s the same?¡± The popularity of the comic strips far exceeded Ye Chang¡¯s original idea. What he really wanted to promote through the new printing technology was unknown. . Ye Chang could only express his helplessness at such a result, and there was nothing he could do to change it in the short term. Need an opportunity. Cao Shaokui's words aroused everyone's interest. The two girls, Li and Cai, were about to leave, but they couldn't help but stopped at this time. It would be interesting if Ye Chang really wrote a word in his hand. Ye Chang shook his head: "There is no meaning in writing this word at this time. It is better to do this. I will settle down tonight."??Dafuxian Temple, let me have a plain banquet tomorrow, how about a share of it? How could Shanhui disagree? Heshi saluted everyone and said, "It's just right for Mr. Ye Lang to stay. If the other donors are free tomorrow, please also appreciate it." " The girl surnamed Li suddenly felt a little disappointed. The girl surnamed Cai next to her could not help but come over and whispered in her ear: "This Ye Shiyilang is really good at pretending He is so unhappy." The girl surnamed Li nodded. The two of them glared at Ye Chang. Ye Chang was not focused on them, so he naturally did not pay attention. However, there were some Luoyang nobles who kept their eyes on them. Seeing this, they took the opportunity to invite Li and Cai. Madam, I will come tomorrow and ask Master Dafu to prepare two more vegetarian banquets. This made the two girls Li and Cai a little shy. They didn't answer, got up and left in a hurry. ¡°You should be punished for being rude to a beautiful lady, you should be punished,¡± a voice like this came from behind. The girl surnamed Cai sighed with some regret. The girl surnamed Li bit her lower lip and thought for a while, then said: "Of course we don't want to eat the plain banquet of Dafuxian Temple, but what is the secret of the method of subduing demons?" If I don¡¯t find out what kind of monster it is, I will feel disappointed Let¡¯s join in the fun again tomorrow.¡± ¡°This what if the family blames me?¡± ¡°You and I originally left home to seek immortality. If Cao Taile really has miraculous powers, He is a person who can control evil spirits. If you and I ask him how to seek immortality, we can get the right target." Miss Li said in a low voice. "That Ye Shiyilang seems to be more strange than Cao Taile." Miss Cai was just worried. After hearing Miss Li's explanation, she also made up her mind. However, she hid her thoughts more easily than Miss Li, and inadvertently revealed what was in her heart. Say what you think. The girl surnamed Li looked at her and chuckled. The girl surnamed Cai immediately raised her cheeks, waved her pink fist, and gave her a blow. After all, they were in a temple, so the two of them didn't dare to be too informal. They just kept talking and went out. Dafuxian Temple was originally located in the residence of Wu Zetian¡¯s mother, but later moved to Sui Yangsu¡¯s residence in front of Jidefang. Yang Su's residence originally occupies a square of land. Although Dafuxian Temple is not like this, its scale is not small. The stupa in the temple is 16 feet high and has more than 1,200 buildings. It was a simple matter for Ye Chang and his party to settle here. Shanhui had a good status in the temple, so he immediately allocated a small courtyard to live with Ye Chang and his party. After everyone tasted the tea, they had a good time and Ye Chang also returned to the small courtyard. When he entered Luoyang this time, he brought many people with him, not to mention Shanzhi, Jia Maoer, and Wu Guli. He also brought eight people with him, four of whom were Chang'an scoundrels who came with Jia Maoer, and the other four He is a descendant of the Ye family's own clan. With more than ten people and animals occupying this small courtyard, it is not too empty. The temple emphasizes "no eating after noon", so you have to prepare your own dinner. After filling up his stomach, it was already getting late. The candles in the temple were flickering and Sanskrit chants were going on. Ye Chang was living among them. For a moment, he felt a little trance-like. It was around Xu time, and it was already getting late. Ye Chang was preparing to go to bed when he heard someone knocking on the courtyard door: "Ye Tanyue, Ye Langjun?" This voice alarmed Ye Chang, and Wu Guli went to open the door, only to see the old man. Monk Shanhui stood in front of the door with a young novice monk. Behind Shanhui, there were two monks, very short and somewhat reserved in appearance. "Master Shanhui came to visit at night. I wonder if he has any advice?" Ye Chang asked. "It's true that these two Buddhist disciples have long admired Ye Langjun's name and want to see him." Shanhui said. The two dwarf monks behind him immediately stepped forward and saluted Ye Chang: "Sramana Rongrui and Puzhao, pay your respects to Ye Langjun, Ye Langjun is safe." Ye Chang heard the two people's accents were a little strange, but he didn't notice at this time Take it into your heart and say "I don't dare take it seriously" while returning the favor. But Jia Maoer beside him frowned, leaned over and whispered: "Japanese monk." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 139: The Secret of the One-Character Seal in the Palm Jia Maoer had lived in Chang'an City for a long time and had many interactions with the envoys sent by Japan to the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, he could identify their identities from the accents of these two dwarf monks. "Japanese people?" Ye Chang asked calmly. "Japanese." The two monks agreed. "What is Japan?" Ye Chang was surprised. "It means the place where the sun rises." The attitude of the two monks was very respectful. "As far as I know, even in your country, the sun also rises in the east." Ye Chang smiled and shook his head: "The red sun is scorching. If the sun had risen in your country, then your country would have been a hell of fire. Where would it be? "Two eminent monks?" Speaking of this, he remembered something and blinked meaningfully: "However, your country hopes that the red sun will rise from your country, and sooner or later it will come true." The two Japanese monks looked at each other. They didn't know. Why does Ye Chang seem to be a little hostile to them? The two parties have never met before. Since the two met, they have always been respectful and polite, but Ye Chang commented on the name of Japan in a very disrespectful manner. However, two monks were in the Tang Dynasty. The time they stayed was not short, and they were reported as pirates many times, and they had the experience of being imprisoned by the officials of the Tang Dynasty. They didn't care about this disrespect, so the two of them saluted again: "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for your kind words, poor monk." That's why I'm here. " "ah? "Ye Chang was stunned. The sun he said rising from Japan was not the same thing as the two people talking about. It was the two nuclear suns rising over Japan in another life. "There is no Buddha in the world. Like a dark night without sun, we in Japan admire the Tang Dynasty, the Buddhist country where Manjusri preached and Avalokitesvara appeared. In the past, Master Xuanzang from your country went west to Tianzhu to obtain the true scriptures. We also determined to obtain the true scriptures from your country. If my Buddha truly spreads the precepts to Japan, he will be like a red sun rising over our country." Ye Chang looked at the two monks suspiciously, and then asked tentatively: "Master Jianzhen? " This time, the two Japanese monks changed their expressions. They could no longer maintain their respect. "It turns out that Buddhism has been very prosperous since it was introduced to Japan from China and Korea, but none of the Japanese monks can teach it. At this time, Buddhism in Tianzhu declined, but it was the Tang Dynasty. Because Bodhisattvas such as Manjusri and Guanyin appeared after the death of the Buddha, monks from all over the world came to worship. Even the monks from Tianzhu also came one after another. To a certain extent, the Tang Dynasty had already begun. Therefore, Puzhao, Rongrui and other Japanese monks who accompanied the Tang envoys to the Tang Dynasty traveled to various places to invite eminent monks from the Tang Dynasty to teach the precepts in Japan. The first person to accept their invitation and successfully travel eastward was this great blessing. The former monk Daoxuan was not well-known and did not master the Buddhist teachings. When he arrived in Japan, although he became the master of the clan for a while, some people were still dissatisfied, so Puzhao, Rongrui, etc. went to recruit the "unique and unparalleled Taoist monk". Jianzhen, the master of Daming Temple in Yangzhou, is a famous eminent monk. He is already in his old age. The two monks persuaded him and wanted to go eastward. However, Emperor Sanlang Li Longji did not allow it. Although Jianzhen wanted to Fazi won the support of Li Linfu's brother Li Linzong, but due to internal strife, the first eastward voyage failed, and even the sea-going ship he built was confiscated. At this time, Jianzhen was preparing for the second eastward voyage and bought one. The retired old ship of the Tang Navy, while Puzhao and Rongrui sneaked to Luoyang, hoping to get more support. In any case, Jianzhen's eastward journey was not allowed by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and there were not many people who knew about it at this time. How could Chang not shock the two Japanese monks when he suddenly mentioned the name of Jianzhen? They looked at Ye Chang, hesitated for a few words, and then hurriedly left. After saying goodbye to Ye Chang, he was so anxious to leave. After saying goodbye to Ye Chang, he chased after Ye Chang and asked, "Two junior brothers, why are you like this? " "Is this Mr. Ye Lang a ghost? "Puzhao turned around and asked. "Why do you say this? The poor monk also talked about his deeds with the two of you. Brother Chunxin of Shifang Temple said that he was a figure of the Sanxian group and had a close relationship with our Buddhist family. "Sure enough, it's no wonder that everyone in the world is ignorant" Puzhao sighed. Another monk, Rongrui, also recited the Buddha's name. The two of them were interested in Ye Chang because of his kindness and obscurity. When they were in the Tang Dynasty, they had been paying attention to collecting a lot of information about the Tang Dynasty - they, the envoys to the Tang Dynasty, were originally responsible for such tasks. Therefore, they were extremely interested in Ye Chang, who had become famous in the past year, and came to visit him at night. They wanted to see what kind of person this person was, but unexpectedly, the other party exposed him after just one meeting. Naturally, they did not dare to stay in front of Ye Chang for a long time, which also made Ye Chang's companions think. Surprised, Jia Maoer scratched his head and said: "When we see envoys from the Tang Dynasty in Chang'an City, Japanese people are the most respectful and cautious But these two Japanese monks are a little weird. " "It's very unpleasant. The poor monk feels that he is not like a Buddhist. Shanzhi nodded. "Is there anyone less like a Buddhist than you, monk?" "Ye Chang said with a smile.He said straightly, and then added in a low voice: "It's just a ghost in my heart Haha, Jianzhen's eastward journey" Those two Japanese monks didn't know that Ye Chang's knowledge of Jianzhen's eastward journey was limited to historical textbooks. As I once said, it took seven attempts to achieve success. I lost my sight and built the city of Tangshoti in Nara, Japan. As for the specific process, he didn't know anything about it. He didn't even know about Li Longji's refusal to allow Jianzhen to travel eastward. It¡¯s just that these two Japanese monks had a guilty conscience and acted like this, which made Ye Chang couldn¡¯t help but want to get involved: Do you want to sabotage this matter? But the matter was not urgent. After thinking about it for a while, he felt that it was better to go step by step and complete the plan at hand first. The Dafuxian Temple was extremely lively the next day. Those noble gentlemen came early, just waiting for Cao Shaokui's arrival. Cao Shaokui was not in a hurry at all, so he was bored in the temple. Those noble princes invited their friends to visit Ye Chang. Ye Chang did not refuse everyone who came and met them one by one. Later, the small courtyard where he temporarily stayed was full of people. Unable to accommodate the crowd, everyone moved outside the temple. Winter is approaching at this time, the surrounding trees are bleak and the scenery is withered, so everyone's conversation inevitably turns to poetry. Ye Chang's poetry has become famous, so some people ask Ye Chang to criticize his poems. Ye Chang is not polite and makes it difficult for him to write original poems, but it is easy to criticize - there is nothing easier than being a critic in the world. As long as it is said tactfully and tactfully, it is a critical word, and people have to accept it humbly in order to maintain their good image. But seeing that everyone wanted to come up with poems, Ye Chang was moved in his heart, and smiled and said to everyone: "Speaking of poems, I remembered a strange person. This person is an oil seller, his surname is Zhang, and he is also known as Zhang Oil Seller. . Last winter, when the snow was heavy, he recited a poem, which can be said to be an eternal masterpiece. "Everyone was stunned. Everyone here has heard of Ye Chang's reputation, but it was not Li Taibai who had a bad tongue. He was somewhat mean. He was rated as "the best song of all time" by Ye Chang, and he was just an oil salesman. The contrast was really too great. Everyone's appetites were whetted, and they all asked about Zhang's masterpiece. Ye Chang smiled and said: "The world is general, and there is a black hole in the well. The yellow dog is white, and the white dog is swollen. The whole house was silent at first, and then everyone fell down. This Zhang There was indeed a person named Zhayou, and it was around this time, maybe later. However, people around him didn't think so. It was obvious that Ye Chang was tired of commenting on those really mediocre poems, so he just used this person as a excuse. He did it skillfully, and instead of feeling angry, everyone found it interesting. "It's really a five-character quatrain, a quatrain" When everyone was laughing, Ye Chang realized that it was Cao Shaokui and stood up to salute: "Cao Taile has arrived. " "It's better to arrive early than to arrive at the right time. If it hadn't been for the right time, I wouldn't have heard the joke you told me. "Cao Shaokui said. "Cao Taile has arrived, Ye Shiyi, you can write in the palm of your hand. "After everyone had just laughed, the aftertaste had not yet rested. At this time, someone urged again. "Dare you disobey your order? "Ye Chang said with a smile. "Calling Ye Shiyi directly is like calling Lao Li Xiaowang in another generation, which means to show closeness. These Luoyang nobles call like this, to a certain extent, they accept Ye Chang's intention. This will be of great help to Ye Changzhen's business in Luoyang, so Ye Chang is naturally happy. Wu Guli brought him a pen - but it was not a brush, but a quill. Then, calmly, he wrote a word in his palm, and then pinched it, "Mr. Cao, it's your turn. " Everyone started shouting again. Cao Shaokui was also a lively person. Hearing this, he shook his head and said, "It hasn't come to me yet, it hasn't come to me yet Where is Master Shanhui? " "The poor monk is here, this I wonder what I want the poor monk to do? Shanhui said with a frown on one side. "The monks like them carefully concealed the evil happening in Dafuxian Temple, not wanting people to know about it, but today it was so big that dozens of people came." , are all young men from wealthy families in Luoyang, the eastern capital. These meddlesome people will inevitably spread the news everywhere. This is why Shanhui is worried. "Have you prepared Su Xi?" " "It's over. No matter whether things succeed or not, Cao Gong's will be indispensable. "Shan Hui said. "Well, let's see someone go to succumb to the demon. " Cao Shaokui said as he pulled Ye Chang away. Ye Chang followed him with a smile. They walked through the door and passed through the courtyard, and soon arrived in front of the Buddhist hall. Because there were so many people, no one felt scared. On the contrary, everyone was curious. Staring at Cao Shaokui, not far from here, on the 16-foot-high stupa of Dafuxian Temple, the two girls, Li and Cai, were also staring at this place, but they were too embarrassed to talk to Luoyang. The young men in the city crowded together and went to the pagoda to watch. The two of them had special status, and someone told the temple that pilgrims were temporarily prohibited from climbing the pagoda, so they and a few followers were alone on the pagoda. Look at that Ye Shi??, I always feel that he smiles incorrectly. "Miss Cai whispered to Miss Li, but she blinked twice. "Good sister, don't lie. When you lie, you blink as hard as you can. Miss Li joked: "Is it possible that you have taken a fancy to this Ye Shiyi?" No wonder, he is a handsome young master, he is talented and famous, and he is of a similar age" "Sister, what are you talking nonsense about? I have a strong Taoist heart and am determined to be an immortal. How can I value this earthly thing? The girl surnamed Cai blushed slightly: "Sister, why don't you invite him to your window?" " "I have a stronger Taoist heart than you. "Speaking of this, Miss Li frowned slightly: "How can the glory in this world be immortal Only the path to immortality is the most reasonable." Miss Cai nodded, and for a moment, the two of them were silent. Then I saw Cao Shaokui dragging Ye Chang into the Buddhist hall. Although there were many people, the noble gentlemen gathered around the door and looked around. Immediately afterwards there was a burst of surprise, and then Cao Shaokui was seen pulling Ye Chang out and running out again, holding an iron object in his other hand and shaking it. "What is that?" the girl surnamed Cai asked strangely. "I never knew what is that?" The girl surnamed Li said in the same way: "It doesn't look like a Buddhist vajra, nor does it look like a sword for subduing demons Could it be a mace? It's just like this, is it too small?" He was so pampered that he had never seen such a thing before. However, a follower beside him interrupted: "Ladies, that's a file." "That's a file?" The two women were stunned: "That thing can drop Monster?" She and others were surprised, and everyone around Cao Shaokui and Ye Chang was equally surprised, and everyone stared at them. "Is this okay?" The first person to ask the question was Shan Hui, and he asked nonchalantly. "Didn't you say before that every time the temple bell rings, this evil spirit will rise? The lunch bell will ring soon, just listen." Cao Shaokui said proudly. Sure enough, a moment later, the temple bell rang, but there was no sound from the copper bell in the temple. "This is such a magical thing, Mr. Cao, where did that iron file come from?" "Haha, what kind of magic weapon? It's not surprising to say it, but it's just common sense among musical instruments. Sometimes when one instrument sounds, the other instruments will also sound." Cao Shaokui didn't know the principle hidden in this. He just dealt with musical instruments a lot. , so this experience is summed up. His explanation was unconvincing to everyone, and everyone started asking questions, which made Cao Shaokui feel overwhelmed. He couldn't explain it clearly, so he raised his hand: "He Qiduo asked me out of curiosity, what is the reason for the words in Ye Shiyilang's palm Ye Shiyilang, can you reveal the answer now?" Everyone's attention suddenly attracted attention. Turning around, indeed, there was another thing waiting for them to watch. Ye Chang smiled and stretched out a hand. He slapped his hand, and everyone shouted. The two girls on the stupa also stretched their necks to see. It's just that the stupa is far away, separated by several layers of courtyards, so where can it be seen? "It seems there is no writing in his hand?" The girl surnamed Li strained her eyes and murmured to herself. Then I heard the fulang disciples in the courtyard making a fuss: "Ye Shiyi, you are cheating and there is nothing written in your palm." Ye Chang smiled and did not defend himself, but Cao Shaokui over there stared and blew his beard and shouted: "Shut up. "Please be quiet." Everyone was quiet for a moment. Cao Shaokui raised the hand held by Ye Chang and said, "The word Cai Cai was written on this hand, not that one." Ye Chang then laughed and raised his palms. He saw him In the palm of your hand, the word "file" is written squarely on it. Although the writing is not big, people around can see it very clearly. "Ah!" The noble princes of Luoyang who were about to scold Ye Chang for his shamelessness suddenly changed their scolding words to Jingpei and shouted out with a cry of surprise. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 140: Lu Zu Yi dreamed of being drunk with yellow beams Ye Chang is good at joking. This was the first impression after everyone present exclaimed. Ye Chang clearly wrote the words on his right palm, but just now he deliberately showed his left palm to mislead everyone. If it weren't for Cao Shaokui, I don't know how many people would have been deceived by him. Those who are good at teasing are always popular, so after a brief embarrassment, everyone laughed again: "I have to let Ye Shiyi drink a few more drinks today, he actually teased us in the middle of applause, and we didn't get him drunk. "I can't understand the hatred in my heart." "Amitabha, there is no wine in this temple." Shanhui was so upset that he heard everyone wanted to drink and said immediately. "I didn't want to eat at your place originally. Although the vegetarian banquets at Dafuxian Temple are famous, they are not to our taste." "That's right, Ye Shiyi, come with us to Beishi and let Ye Shiyi taste us Luoyang flavor." "Invite some actors to come. How can there be no singing or dancing when Ye Shiyi is here?" Everyone talked about it, and without waiting for Ye Chang's objection, they supported him out of Dafuxian Temple. Even Cao Shaokui was grabbed by the arms, pushed on the back, and almost half-stretched out of the door. "Master Shanhui, Master Shanhui, you have to keep my table of plain dishes for me." Unable to break free, Cao Shaokui could only turn around and shout. Shan Hui He Shi was about to say something when he suddenly remembered something: "But I haven't tried whether the bell really stopped ringing" His voice was drowned by the distant bell. Shan Hui was stunned for a moment. This was the sound of lunch. Usually at this time, when the bell rang, the crowd in the Buddhist hall would also inevitably ring. However, this time, Qing was indeed quiet. He bravely walked back to the Buddhist hall and saw the scarves hanging on the wall. The bell rang again, but there was no sound from the copper. "It's goneit's goneit's gone" Shanhui clapped his hands, laughed, and ran out of the door. The old monk's rude appearance fell into the eyes of the two girls on the stupa. The two girls looked at each other with excitement and surprise in their eyes. Did you really solve this evil spirit? "That Cao Shaokui used to be Tai Leling, maybe we can invite him?" "That's not possible now. He went with the Fulang disciples. I'm afraid he won't be here today." The girl surnamed Li muttered, and then said: "Let's wait here for now, don't rush, don't rush." ??They were about to go downstairs, but saw two short monks tiptoeing into the Buddhist hall again. The two monks acted a little sneakily and looked like thieves. The two women frowned together. There was no one in the Buddhist hall now. Could it be that these two monks were going to steal something? The two monks are Puzhao and Rongrui. The two of them arrived at the Buddhist hall, looked at the copper tiles on the wall, and bowed down together. "There must be a spirit in this bronze, but now the spirit has been subdued." Puzhao murmured. Although the two of them were ordained as monks, they came from Japan and were naturally deeply influenced by the Japanese Shinto concept of all things being spiritual. This piece of copper has long been their concern. It was originally given to them as a gift to them, but now they no longer want it. "Amitabha, the Tang Dynasty is indeed an extraordinary person. That Cao Taile subdued Qing Ling with ease. It is said that the great hermit hides in the court and the small hermit hides in the city. Cao Taile once served as an official in the court. He is a kind of figure like the great hermit sage. Tsk tsk, any character in the Tang Dynasty is like this" "I just regret that the two of us came late and never met Yixingshi. It is said that Yixingshi is also such a person" The two Japanese monks murmured, but they did have some I knew myself well and had no intention of getting Cao Shaokui to Japan. "But senior brother, I still think that Ye Langjun is more powerful. If it weren't for him, who would have known that Cao Taile had such abilities?" "Yes, yes, if we have the chance, we will definitely visit him again. It was too rude last night. We shouldn't be secretive about someone like him. If we have anything to do, we should just tell him frankly and beg." The two of them discussed it and left the temple again. This scene aroused a lot of suspicion in the eyes of the two girls Li and Cai, so they did not mention it. It is said that Ye Chang and others were rushed to Bei City - they just walked from Jidefang to Dongmenheng Street, passed Demaofang and Lixingfang, and then reached their destination. Moreover, the workshops in Luoyang are smaller than those in Chang'an, so the time before and after is about two sticks of incense. Just as there are West Market and East Market in Chang'an City, there are also prosperous commercial markets in Luoyang City. Originally, the South City was the most prosperous, occupying two squares of land. The North City was dwarfed by comparison, but it was still quite prosperous. Peony House in Bei City was originally built by the Persians during the reign of Emperor Shenlong Zetian and Empress Wu. It has a history of fifty or sixty years and has always been a famous restaurant in Bei City, Luoyang. At this time, the restaurant is at its most prosperous, but it is rare to see dozens of people swarming in like this. Above the restaurant, a person looked down, then turned back: "It's so lively Could it be that the golf market is really about to start?" This personHe looks to be in his twenties, dressed in an elegant manner, has delicate eyebrows, and charming eyes. You can tell at a glance that he is a romantic figure. He was followed by six maids, all of whom were of different colors and had a charming look on their brows. They were obviously in trouble. The jade fan in his hand is a fine product made by Carpenter Tan. This jade fan alone is worth hundreds of dollars. The Tan family's right army fan has become popular all over the world and has added more than ten thousand yuan of wealth to the Tan family in the past year. In addition, Ye Chang uses moso bamboo to make paper, and the Tan family is very closely tied to Wolong Valley economically. The futou on the head is decorated with pearls, the brocade on the body is the best Shu cotton, and the jade ring is tied around the waist. He just raised his head to signal, and someone hurried down towards the crowd. After a while, the man came back: "The king and grandson of Qi are a group of wealthy children in Luoyang City. They are hosting a banquet for Cao Shaokui and Xiuwu Ye Chang, the former Taile Ling." "Ye Chang? Ye Shiyilang? I heard that he is a wonderful man. We need to get acquainted with other people." The noble prince thought about it and said, "But now that the world is surrounded by people, it's better to wait." In his tone, he was quite concerned about these noble princes from Luoyang who were surrounding Ye Chang. Somewhat disdainful. It's no wonder that those people are noble princes in name, but in fact they are just dandies. In his eyes, those people rely on the shadow of their fathers and ancestors, and they are not heroes at all. At this time, Ye Chang was being asked by everyone how he knew that Cao Shaokui could solve the mystery of the copper exhaust self-sound. Ye Chang couldn't say it, he only learned about this after reading Liu Yuxi's notes, but everyone was pressing hard, and the leader was Cao Shaokui himself. Ye Chang had no choice but to push it back to his dream: "I once had a dream where I had to serve an immortal elixir, and I knew about it in my dream." This was still vague, which made everyone very dissatisfied, so they insisted on punishing him. liquor. Ye Chang drank a glass, then shook his head: "This wine is too light, too light, it really has no taste." "Bring Sanle pulp, quickly bring Sanle pulp, I must make Ye Shiyi happy to drink it today." someone shouted. Sanlejiang is a famous liquor, but Ye Chang drank another one and shook his head: "It's still weak. Is there no better liquor in Luoyang?" Everyone saw him drinking this famous liquor, but they still felt the same. His face didn't change, he kept shouting calmly, and he couldn't help but smack his tongue. Ye Chang was actually opportunistic and used a small cup. If he drank according to the times, even the weakest wine could make people drunk. "Who said we don't have good wine in Luoyang? Come here and serve this gentleman a jar of horse milk and sweet apples." But it was the owner of the Peony House, a Persian with a tall nose and a deep nose, who came to greet the guests. Hearing Ye Chang's comments, he couldn't help himself at the moment. Be convinced by Qi Dao. "Is this the Ma Ru Pu Tao Chun brewed by Emperor Taizong himself?" A knowledgeable person asked in surprise. When Li Shimin conquered Gaochang, he obtained the Maru grapes, planted them in the imperial garden, and picked them to make wine when they were mature. The history of the obtained wine records that it has "a strong aroma and a refreshing taste." Hearing the evaluation of the knowledgeable person, the Persian said proudly: "It's exactly this wine." People couldn't help but click their tongues. This is the wine brewed by the imperial palace. How can it be bought in the market? "The father of a certain family is fond of wine. Ever since he knew that there was a horse-breasted rose peach spring in the palace, he searched in every possible way, but he only received a jar from the Queen of Heaven." Nabosi Hu proudly said: "When a certain father and ancestor talked about this matter, they often I regret that it was too late. But I thought that since Emperor Taizong¡¯s brewing method was obtained from Gaochang, it must have been passed down in Gaochang. It took him six years and millions of dollars to achieve this. I made this wine easily, but today this man looked down upon me in the Luoyang wine world, so I brought it out - Is this man worthy of drinking it? " Ye Chang still has a cup? , drank it all in one gulp and smacked his lips. Compared with the first few wines, it is indeed stronger, but it is only about 30 degrees, which is really nothing to Ye Chang. "The wine is good, but it's not good enough." Ye Chang shook his head: "It's still not strong enough." "Mr. Lang looks down on my Luoyang wine so much. Could it be that he has tasted better wine than this?" The Persian Hu man looked up and down. Ye Chang showed a look of disdain: "Are you just bluffing to deceive us?" "That's nonsense, who is Ye Shiyi? Since he said there is better wine, there must be some," someone shouted. Ye Chang smiled and waved: "Wuguli" "Here it comes" Kunlun slave Wuguli immediately jumped over. He was carrying a baggage on his back. Following Ye Chang's instructions, he put the baggage on the table and opened it. Then they saw a porcelain bottle with its mouth blocked by a wooden stopper. Even so, everyone still smelled a faint aroma of wine. "So-and-so has heard such a story." Ye Chang did not rush to open the wine and looked at everyone: "It is also related to so-and-so's original dream." The Persian Hu man did not know what dream he mentioned, so he came with Ye Chang But the wealthy young men in Luoyang knew that Ye Chang was talking about the dream of meeting an immortal. "It is said that in the seventh year of Kaiyuan, there was a man named Lu who failed to pass the test many times. He met a man on the road in Handan and claimed that his surname was Lu Yijiu."I advise, after drinking three cups, the owner of the house was cooking yellow rice and fell into a dream" "The slightly adapted "Yellow Rice Dream" was eloquently said by Ye Chang. Originally, there was some noise around him. , But later, it turned out to be silent, and everyone listened with gusto. "Ye Chang was already very eloquent, and he had been brewing this story for a long time, and it was polished by Fang, so it was really exciting when everyone woke up." They couldn't help but sigh, and for a while, the sound of sighs could not be heard. The noble-looking man in the upper floor of the restaurant was horrified and sighed. Outside the restaurant, the two Japanese monks looked at each other in shock for a long time. After Liang Mei woke up from her dream, Ye Chang slapped the table: "A certain person once met an immortal in a dream and gave him the secret recipe for this wine. After careful repetition, I got this bottle. You are all Luoyang heroes, and you can comment on them. "After finishing speaking, he suddenly pulled out the cork of the wine bottle. With this action, a few drops of wine dripped out, and the aroma suddenly overflowed. Tao Taoran's drunken alcohol smell was everywhere, filling the original Peony Building. I suppressed all the smell of wine. "This is not ordinary wine, it is shochu with over 60 degrees. It was originally distilled from nectar and added fragrant grains. After opening the bottle cork, there is only a small amount. After sniffing it, he felt dizzy and said "Ah yo" and fell down. This was an accident. It can be matched with Ye Chang's story. Everyone around him was shocked. "Cao Gong is of great virtue, please drink it first." ¡ª¡ªThis wine is a fine wine for immortals. It is uncomfortable for the human body, so don¡¯t drink too much. "Ye Chang said as he poured a small cup for Cao Shaokui. Cao Shaokui smelled the strong aroma of the wine and saw that Ye Chang spoke carefully, so he took a sip. The wine just reached his lips, and he felt something was wrong. When it reached his tongue, His tongue was almost numb, and when it reached his throat, it was as if there was a fire dragon circling back and forth in his throat. Cao Shaokui also smacked his lips, and his eyes suddenly lit up. " "Good wine, good wine" Apart from these two words, Cao Shaokui didn't know how to evaluate this wine. "It's enough. The look on his face, coupled with the talent, was enough to make the people around him raise their glasses. He poured out the original wine and stretched it towards Ye Chang: "With me, with me." Ye Chang served them with wine one by one. The porcelain bottle was not big, and after a while, there was not much left. Seeing this, he was so anxious that he quickly grabbed a cup and said to Ye Chang: "Ye Langjun, please give me some of your fine wine so that I can be convinced." Ye Chang smiled and poured some for him, and then raised his own The wine glass: "Drink to win" "Drink to win" There were sounds like this all around, everyone raised their glasses and drank, impatiently drinking it in one gulp, taking a cautious sip, and then there was either a violent cough or a smacking of the tongue. "The wine is so strong" Following this sound, two people were so drunk that they sat on the ground and couldn't stand up. "Drunk friends, it's the shopkeeper's fault. "Ye Chang said to the Persian Hu man. The Persian Hu man was holding a cup and standing there in despair. He imitated Ma Ru Pu Tao Chun not only to satisfy his own tongue, but more importantly, to use this strong liquor to attract business. . But after tasting the wine brought by Ye Chang, he knew that his own wine was almost worth mentioning in front of the other party's wine. "This what kind of wine is this? Ye Langjun named it." ? " "It was chosen. The name comes from the legend just now. It's called 'Drunken Huangliang'. " "What a Drunk Huang Liang. "The Persian Hu Shang rolled his eyes, and then said with emotion: "Ye Langjun, just don't worry, these are the valued customers of the shop, the shop will take care of them." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 141: Fighting with Ten Thousands of Golden Bottles of Sake "It seems that everyone is about to disperse, Wang Sun, would you like me to go say hello to Ye Langjun before he leaves first?" It was already Shenshi, the sky was starting to get dark, and the noise below finally calmed down, and the crowd gradually became quieter. After leaving, they went home respectively, but Ye Chang and Cao Shaokui had already stood up. They were standing in front of the door, seeming to be whispering something. The man in rich clothes, who was called Wang Sun, shook his head: "This Persian Hu Liguo from Peony House is a vicious-minded person. Ye Shiyi will not be able to leave for a while." As if to confirm what he said, Ye Changcai and After Cao Shaokui said goodbye, he saw a Persian barbarian coming over and saluting him respectfully: "Li Guo pays homage to Mr. Jianye." This Persian actually had a Chinese name and took the national surname. "I don't dare to accept it. What's your order from Shopkeeper Li?" "I am from Persia. My ancestor followed Prince Aluohan to the Tang Dynasty and comforted the Tibetan people for the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Later, he met Shenlong Wu in the later dynasty and was awarded an official title by the Tang Dynasty. It has been passed down to this day. It¡¯s been eighty years.¡± The Persian shopkeeper spoke in a very authentic Tang accent, without any foreign accent, which was even more standard than Ye Chang¡¯s. When he talked about the glory of his ancestors, he looked proud and glanced at Ye Chang from time to time, as if waiting for Ye Chang to praise him. Ye Chang just smiled and looked attentive. "This young man is difficult to deal with." Li Guo thought to himself, but said in his mouth: "The ancestors passed down a valuable treasure, and I don't allow others to see it. Today I heard about Ye Langjun's dream of immortality, so I asked Ye Langjun to appreciate it. Ye Chang nodded and followed Li Guo through the back door of the restaurant. Shanzhi and Wu Guli followed him to the left and right. Li Guo turned his eyes, saw these two people, and chuckled: "Ye Langjun always takes these two with him wherever he goes?" "With a heavy treasure in his possession, You have to be careful." Ye Chang replied with a smile. "Oh? I wonder what kind of treasure it is?" "The brewing method of drunken yellow rice, isn't it a treasure?" As the two talked, they understood each other's intentions. Li Guo smiled and stretched out his hand: "Please." This Peony House is located at the crossroads of Beishi City. On the street, facing the street on both sides, there are three-story restaurants. In the back, there is a courtyard with pavilions and gardens, which is very elegant. Under Li Guo's guidance, Ye Chang walked through the garden and arrived at a wing. On the outside, this wing is inconspicuous, but once you go in, you can tell that it is luxurious, far better than the magnificent restaurant in front. The faint sound of silk and bamboo could be heard in the restaurant. After the thick felt curtain was lowered, the faint sound disappeared. This is indeed a good place for secret talks. Ye Chang estimates that some VIPs need a quiet room, so Li Guo will lead them here. "Ye Langjun, please take a look." After the guests and hosts came in and took their seats, Li Guo stopped playing any tricks. After saying this, he clapped three times. The other wall suddenly moved away silently, and a bright and lovely girl was sitting on her knees behind that wall. It turned out that the wall was a secret door. Ye Chang was a little surprised, but at the same time he was secretly vigilant. If an armored soldier was ambushed here, even Shanzhi wouldn't be able to detect it. The bright girl came on her knees holding a brocade box. She placed the box on the small table between them, and then stepped back quietly. Li Guo opened the box, and suddenly a bright light appeared in the originally dark room. The light was emitted from the box, and it was dim and dim. Although it was not very bright, it could vaguely illuminate the figures. Ye Chang stretched out his head and saw a goose egg-sized ball in the box. Shanzhi beside him couldn't help shouting: "Night Pearl?" "I would like to exchange this pearl for Ye Langjun's secret recipe for drunken yellow rice." Li Guo got straight to the point. Amid the jewels and aura, these words made Shanzhi¡¯s eyes widen. This "Night Pearl" is definitely a priceless treasure. It is just exchanged for a wine-making recipe. Although Shanzhi is not too fond of money, he can't help but feel excited at this time. Ye Chang suddenly moved back, as far away from the "Night Pearl" as possible. "Don't try to harm me. Whoever gets this thing will not live long." Ye Chang said calmly. The so-called luminous pearl contains nothing more than radioactive substances. Ye Chang is not willing to be killed by this thing at such a young age. His reaction shocked Li Guo. He looked at Ye Chang again and nodded repeatedly: "I was about to say that this thing is a treasure brought by my ancestors from Persia. Only the virtuous and blessed can live in it. Ordinary people are not lucky enough. If you encounter this treasure, not only will you not be able to benefit from it, but you will suffer from it Ye Langjun can see this, and he has been a dreamer. He is a virtuous and blessed person, and there should be no serious problems in holding this thing. " "Oh, this thing is in your house, I guess Li Weng has never played with it carefully, right?" Ye Chang looked at the bright girl with a look of pity in his eyes: "I don't know if Li Weng gave this treasure to this girl for safekeeping. How many girls have changed over the years? "The color of Li Guo and the girl changed drastically. The girl trembled slightly, raised her head and looked at Li Guo, her lips were no longer red. Li Guo was silent for a while, then wavedHolding hands, the girl bowed her head in salute, stood up and exited through the front door. "Could this thing really bea vicious thing?" Li Guo asked Ye Chang with difficulty. "This thing can shine because it can emit invisible evil spirits in all directions." Ye Changxin made nonsense, but he could barely explain: "The so-called precious light is actually brought by the evil spirits, which hurts people invisible. And the precious light can be If it is blocked by the wooden box, the evil spirit will come out and harm the human body unknowingly. There is only one thing in the world that can restrain this evil spirit. " "I don't know what it is, please give me some advice." "Lead box." Ye Chang said. He was just guessing. This thing that Li Guo regarded as a "night pearl" was obviously radioactive. He was not completely sure whether the lead box could really block it. But it is better to put it in a lead box than to put it in a brocade box now. With the character of this Persian Hushang, he knew that the Night Pearl would be harmed if it were held by a wealthy and powerful person, but he let a young girl keep it. This was also the custom of this era - he did not regard servants as human beings. Although Ye Chang was unable to get involved in this matter, he still had some sympathy, so he taught him how to make a lead box. If it was useful, he could somewhat protect the girl who was taking care of it. Li Guo also understood this and said with a smile: "Ye Langjun loves the fragrance and cherishes the jade, so he sent someone to find a lead box." After finishing speaking, he changed his tone and looked directly at Ye Chang: "Ye Langjun knows My intention is, at what price can I get the secret recipe for wine making?" "It's impossible at any price." Ye Chang said a proverb that has been widely circulated in later generations: "I will not kill a person for a golden egg. The old hen of Golden Egg. Li Guo stared at Ye Chang for a while, and he nodded. In Wu Zetian's time, Persians like them were quite prominent in Luoyang City. Wu Zetian was very happy about his achievements and wanted to seize the throne. The mainstream figures of the Tang Dynasty. But now that Emperor Sanlang is here, they are not strong enough to protect themselves, let alone other people. Therefore, if they want to use other means, the possibility of getting the secret recipe from Ye Chang is extremely small, so they have to find a way. Let¡¯s cooperate. ¡°A certain person is willing to specialize in this wine for Ye Langjun. What does Ye Langjun think? Ye Chang shook his head: "What do you mean by franchise?" Shopkeeper Li, let¡¯s not talk secretly. This wine of mine is worth a thousand dollars per bucket. What do you think? " Li Taibai's poem says, "Ten thousand barrels of golden wine are poured into the cup." Although this is an exaggeration, the fine wines at this time are of great value, as can be seen from this. Ye Chang proposed that the drunken yellow rice be poured into the cup for each cup, and Li Guo was there. Liang Liang: "Okay, I will buy wine from Ye Langjun for ten thousand dollars. Ye Langjun must guarantee that the price for others will not be lower than this price." "Not only shall it not be lower than this price, but also the price will be sold The price shall not be less than two thousand yuan. "Ye Chang said again: "If there is anyone with less than two thousand yuan, I will not offer wine to him. "There is no proof for what you say, but it is a contract to prove it." Li Guo said. Ye Chang was not in a hurry, and asked with a smile: "It's okay to make a contract, but my wine production is limited a year. Although the wine administration is loose now, we can buy a large amount of grain to make wine. After all, it is easy for the government to taboo, so we must have a limited amount. Wait for the next year What does Shopkeeper Li think of the increase?" Li Guo rolled his eyes and hesitated. Ye Chang had been involved in the golf market before and had probably saved some money. Li Guo had heard about it. However, for such a big stall, Ye Chang has money in his hands, but the amount is not large. What's more, wine making is not a temporary thing. The grain he uses to make wine now may have been saved before he became rich. Thinking of this, Li Guo sneered in her heart. Since this wine is a big seller, Ye Chang must expand production, and the cost of investment will increase. In the coming year, he will have a lot of wine in his backlog, and he will cooperate with the major restaurants and wine shops to lower the price to him, forcing him to lower the price of a thousand yuan for a fight of wine The most important thing now is to get the money to sell this wine. qualifications. "Okay, that being the case, it is stipulated in the contract that within one year, Ye Langjun will provide one thousand catties of wine. In the coming year, we will re-order the quantity according to the situation. What does Ye Langjun think?" Thinking of this, Li Guo Then he put forward a suggestion that he thought was brilliant. "There is no one thousand kilograms, we can only supply three hundred kilograms." Ye Chang waved his hand: "Shopkeeper Li, don't look at it as it is only three hundred kilograms. I only set a minimum selling price of no less than two thousand kilograms. If you can sell it for ten thousand kilograms, One hundred thousand dollars, that's all your ability." "Li Guo understands the principle that rare things are valuable. As soon as he thought about it, he already had several ideas to sell the wine at a higher price, and he didn't say much at the moment. , stretched out his palm. The two high-fived three times, which was considered an agreement, but the written contract had to be signed after all. After getting out of the door, under the protection of Shi Shanzhi and Wu Guli, Ye Chang returned to Dafuxian Temple. After a few steps away, Shanzhi asked in confusion: "Ye Langjun, why do you want to take advantage of this guy? I think this guy has a sinister look and is a profiteer. What good will it be to cooperate with him?" "Master, you are wrong. In terms of fighting, a few of us tied together are no match for you, but in terms of brain use, a hundred of you tied together are no match for the Eleventh Man."??opponent. " Jia Mao'er next to him said with a smile. Glancing at Ye Chang, he added: "Eleventh Lang has just entered Luoyang and has no foundation. The major things he wants to do require the support of powerful people in Luoyang. That's why we cooperate with Peony House Shopkeeper Li is certainly not a good person, and he seems to be calculating and mean-spirited at first glance, but didn't Ye Langjun guard against him? That one-year appointment is not a vegetarian one." Ye Chang nodded repeatedly, smiled and patted Jia Mao'er on the shoulder. Jia Mao'er is used to being touched by the bottom of society, and he is very good at reading people's glances. What he said , it was said to Shan Zhiting on the surface, but actually it was said to Ye Changzhi. After they arrived at Wolong Valley, Ye Chang drew many big cakes for them, but so far, these big cakes are only small ones. Ye Chang had reservations about financial investment and technical support. Others didn¡¯t understand, but Jia Maoer saw it clearly. Ye Chang was initially worried about everyone¡¯s loyalty. Jia Maoer also understands that his old brothers may not be reliable at critical times. But after everyone's nephews were sent to Wolong Valley to study, this problem was basically solved. What Ye Chang is worried about now is their ability. , You can't do anything without enough ability. Therefore, after thinking for a long time, Jia Maoer finally made up his mind to hug Ye Chang tightly, and he must show his ability. "Let's go." Well, we see a lot of people in Chang'an City, and I don't know what kind of people we can see in Luoyang City" Before he finished speaking, he saw a handsome nobleman standing in front of him, standing under a tree by the roadside, with a right army soldier in his hand. The fan swayed slightly. Looking into Ye Chang's eyes, the handsome nobleman grinned: "Mr. Ye, it's a pleasure to meet you. I've been waiting here for a long time. " Ye Chang's heart moved, and he looked around the noble young master. Several maids were standing there, and there were two strong men holding swords over there. This kind of ostentation can't be said to be low-key. "Your Excellency is "Ye Chang asked tentatively. "It doesn't matter who someone is. If Li Guo from Peony House is not stupid, it's time to give Ye Langjun a gift. "The noble young master has white teeth and looks very good-looking when he smiles. Ye Chang himself is also a handsome young man, but in front of this man, he looks a bit dirty. "Sure enough, as soon as the noble young master finished speaking, he heard someone shouting from behind him. He said: "Ye Langjun, please stay, please stay." It was Li Guo. He was fat and panting. It was not easy to catch up. Seeing Ye Chang talking to this noble young master, he couldn't help but be stunned, and then said in surprise. : "Mr. Shen is here too? " "Say a few words to Ye Langjun. Li Weng has something to do, just do it yourself. " "Yes Yes. "Li Guo was respectful to Shen Langjun, responded twice, and then waved back: "Ye Langjun has a heart of compassion and cherishes jade, and someone also has the intention of making a perfect relationship If you don't come over, from now on Ye Langjun He is the new owner of your family. " Ye Chang looked in surprise and saw the graceful girl with the box just now coming. Yingying fell down and said, "Nu Mei Niang, meet the new master. " "What a beautiful maid, Li Weng is quite generous. Why haven't you seen someone like me as a gift?" "Mr. Shen said with a smile. "Ye Chang was stunned. "During the Tang Dynasty, it was not uncommon for servants to be given to each other as servants, but this young girl is so beautiful and charming, and her actions prove that she is well-bred and trained well." Such a beautiful maid is worth no less than a hundred thousand coins. Li Guo gave it away as much as she wanted. She might not be worth it elsewhere, but her arrogance made Ye Chang look at her with admiration. "But should I accept this beautiful maid or not?" Collect it? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 142: The Passionate Son¡¯s Ruthless Sword Mr. Shen carefully looked at the beautiful maid, Mei Niang, with admiration and regret in his eyes. Ye Chang was still hesitating whether to accept this gift - who doesn't like beautiful girls - Shen Langjun had already sighed. "It's a pity, it's a pity." "What's the pity for Mr. Shen?" "This servant's qualifications are not bad, but it's a pity that her training is poor." Shen Langjun pointed at Li Guo: "Li Weng, you are a commoner, how can you do such an elegant thing? "The result is unfair, right?" Li Guo seemed a little afraid of this Mr. Shen, and did not answer directly, but handed over to Ye Chang: "It's fine if Mr. Ye is satisfied." But Ye Chang was a little embarrassed. Sending a maid as a gift is considered an elegant act at this time. If Ye Chang refuses, he will not give Li Guo face, and others will probably say that he does not appreciate it. Moreover, he came to Luoyang this time to open up the situation, but not to offend others. The two of them had just reached an agreement. If they refused the gift from the other party, wouldn't they clearly tell the other party that they did not want to have further contact with the other party? But it was not a good idea to accept this maid. Such maids were all adopted from childhood, and Li Guo didn't know What thoughts were instilled in her, and if she stays by her side, she is likely to be a spy. Perhaps, she was ordered to steal the so-called "secret recipe" of Zuihuangliang. But after just a brief meal, Ye Chang made up his mind. He has plenty of room for this charming girl. As long as she is not allowed to live in Wolong Valley for a long time, it is impossible for her to come into contact with his core secrets. "In this case, I would like to thank Li Weng." Ye Chang cupped his hands and said. Seeing him accept his gift, Li Guo smiled and handed it over again, then returned to the Peony Building. Shen Langjun clicked his tongue and said to Ye Chang: "Since Ye Langjun has accepted this gift, he must treat her well and don't make her sad - the girls in this world are originally born from heaven and earth." A man cherishes and loves his loved ones. As a man, you must not know this. "This point of view made Ye Chang very interesting. He looked at Shen Langjun and laughed: "I haven't asked Shen Langjun how he met Mr. Shen. "Someone?" "Chen Xi, whose name is Zizhen." When Shen Xi said this, he added: "A certain person is not from the Tang Dynasty, but from Bohai Country?" Ye Chang was stunned for a moment, this Chen Xi. It looks like he is a descendant of the Tang Dynasty family, and he is the most pampered person. But I never thought that he was from Bohai and not a figure of the Tang Dynasty. "I came to the Tang Dynasty when my father was a child. I grew up in the Tang Dynasty. If my father hadn't always told me, I would have thought that I was from the Tang Dynasty." There was something in Shen Xi's words. A small regret. This man¡¯s frankness made Ye Chang very fond of him. After the two met again, Shen Xi explained how she knew him: "Just now, when Ye Langjun was in the restaurant, someone was upstairs. He happened to see Ye Langjun's extraordinary charm and wanted to marry him, so he took the liberty to meet him. " "I see Shen Langjun Zhuoran is as handsome as a fairy" The two of them talked while walking. The people around Ye Chang were a little close, and Shen Xi felt slightly unhappy. The people around him, even some of the beautiful maids, They were all sent far away. From Beishi to Jidefang, Ye Chang did not take the original route. Instead, he was led by Shen Xi to turn south, passing Anximen Street, to the edge of the Cao Canal, and then walked eastward along the Cao Canal. Shen Xi lived in Luoyang all the time and was very familiar with this place. Every time he passed by a square, he would point out and explain: What kind of people lived in this square, and such and such a famous person once lived here. Although he did not have any poetic talent, his conversation was very refined and he really had the demeanor of a child of a wealthy family. Ye Chang hesitated in his heart. This person seemed to have some influence in Luoyang City, but he didn't know what his background was. When we first met, it was difficult to inquire. Following the Cao Canal, we passed Shiyongfang. At this time, the sky was getting darker. The street drums in the city had begun to beat, and pedestrians around were in a hurry. Before the six hundred drums ended, if you could not return to your place of residence, , they can only sleep on the streets. Ye Chang was about to say goodbye to Shen Xi, when suddenly he felt something was wrong. There were more than ten people in front of and behind them. Although they didn't look strange, Ye Chang instinctively felt danger. ¡°After all, there have been many assassinations, so the response to this kind of thing must be faster. He stepped back to the side and hurriedly said "get out of the way" to Shen Xi, widening the distance between him and Shen Xi, for fear of injuring this guy. As a result, as soon as he retreated, he found that everyone in front and behind him shouted in unison, took out short blades of swords from his waist, and swarmed towards the opponent. Ye Chang and his friends all drew their weapons. During the Tang Dynasty, all Confucian scholars carried swords and all knights carried knives. Therefore, Ye Chang and his party did not lack weapons. As soon as they took out their weapons, they heard someone among the assassins shouting in blunt Tang dialect: "Those who don't like me, get out of the way." Ye Chang also hoped that those who didn't like him would get out of the way, so as not to be tied up. He himself knew his own strength and had been trained by Shanzhi for a year. It would not be a problem to deal with an adult man, but if the opponent was an assassin warrior who was proficient in martial arts, his two moves would be a bit unsatisfactory. therefore,Shanzhi stepped forward alone, and the others protected Ye Chang. Wu Guli followed Ye Chang closely, ready to use his body to cover Ye Chang at any time. With a distance of two to three feet from Shen Xi, Ye Chang felt that he would not be troubled anymore. But then, he discovered something strange. There were less than ten people in the opposing camp rushing towards them, and the remaining nearly twenty people all rushed towards Shen Xi. Ye Chang was stunned. The target of the opponent turned out not to be him, but Shen Xi. And it was in Luoyang City. Ye Chang never imagined that in Luoyang City, when the Tang Dynasty's rule was still very stable, in the early years of Tianbao, there would be such a thing of openly injuring someone with a weapon in broad daylight. . It was the assassination he had encountered before, either in the dark night or outside the city. Absolutely no one dared to do such an illegal thing in the city. For a moment, his mind turned to whether he should save Shen Xi. Shen Xi¡¯s followers were all dozens of steps away, isolated by the assassins. Only six maids were slightly closer. Beside Ye Chang, the two major forces of Shi Shanzhi and Wu Guli were very close together, plus Jia Maoer and several other Chang'an rangers. Although they were smaller in number than the assassins, they were able to stop them and wait for Shen Xi. It is still possible to keep up with the followers. Must save Ye Chang thought about it for a short time and then made up his mind. He came to Luoyang City to make good friends, not to cause trouble. If Shen Xi was assassinated right in front of him, but he ignored it, it would be fine for Shen Xi as an ordinary person, but how could someone with a certain background tolerate this? Waiting for something? From now on, there will be no need to make things difficult for him at every turn. What's more, although this group of assassins was mainly based on Shen Xi, they did not let them go. More than ten people rushed towards Shen Xi, while the other half came after them. " Moreover, it is impossible not to save him. Shi Shanzhi has a strong temper. He and Ye Chang were assassinated several times together. They reacted almost as soon as they found out that the other party was an assassin. The sword at his waist was suddenly unsheathed, the monk shouted angrily, and rushed towards the opponent. At the same time, someone from Shen Xi¡¯s entourage ran towards him. That person was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he could almost go to another life to participate in a 100-meter race. He was originally pulled down several feet by the assassin. In just two breaths, he had already caught up with an assassin. From nowhere, a crescent-shaped scimitar appeared in his hand, and he swiped across the assassin's neck. . "Fight." Ye Chang ordered with some sadness and anger at this time. Why do he always encounter assassinations? Finally, no one assassinates him, but he is still implicated In fact, he knows that from the prosperous Tang Dynasty to the middle Tang Dynasty, the style of assassination has been very popular, and many clever people have emerged. assassin. But I didn't expect that there would be assassins in Luoyang City before it got completely dark. The battle started suddenly and ended quickly. Shan Zhi's combat prowess was completely beyond the expectations of the assassins, and the extremely fast person beside Shen Xi could also defeat one against three. In addition, Jia Maoer and others were sneaky, and the opponent was unable to hurt Shen Xi for a while, but instead Several people were injured. They were also decisive, turned around and whistled, then started running, quickly jumped into a boat in the Cao River, and left in the blink of an eye. There were several injured people left behind. They had their swords patched up when they left. No one was left alive. Ye Chang frowned suddenly. These assassins were so cruel to their own people. They were definitely not ordinary ranger scoundrels. There must be a huge force behind them. The power constrains them to do this. He looked at Shen Xi again, only to see that the graceful young master who had just been so gorgeous had "gone pale", and his whole body was shivering on the ground. "Don't kill me, don't kill me" Ye Chang patted his shoulder, but he shouted. "It's okay, it's okay." Ye Chang smiled bitterly. It turned out that this noble young master had no intention: "The assassin has escaped." Shen Xi then raised his head and realized that the assassin had indeed left, leaving only a few corpses on the ground. Only then did he regain his composure. With tears in his eyes, he turned around to look at himself, only to see one of his maids lying on the ground, covered in blood, and immediately ran over screaming. "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, what's wrong with you?" But they were stabbed by the assassin just now. It was not fatal in fact, but they had never seen such a situation before and they had already fainted. Ye Chang¡¯s attention was not on the injured maid, but on Shen Xi following the fastest one among them. The deepest impression on people is that his thighs are extremely thick. No wonder he can run so fast. He was also slashed on his body, sitting on the ground panting, looking at Shen Xi helplessly. Shen Xi was busy bandaging the beautiful maid named "Lu Ming" and didn't notice him at all. Ye Chang walked over and checked the man's wounds. Fortunately, they were just flesh wounds and they would heal after some rest. He asked someone to bandage the man, and the man said gratefully: "Thank you, Mr. Ye Langjun." His accent was a little weird, and his appearance was very strange.He was ugly, with dark skin, flesh all over his face, and scabies on his head. Ye Chang patted him on the shoulder: "What a strong mannot from the Tang Dynasty?" "Miscellaneous foreigner." The man smiled self-deprecatingly: "Living in Luoyang, being taken in by the master of the family, and being rewarded with food." "What's your surname?" "The Han surname is Su. Because of his legs, people who are familiar with him call him Su Chuji, but I have forgotten his original name." "You are very skilled. If it hadn't been you, I'm afraid your master would have been in danger. "Ye Chang said with a smile: "My dear master, a man of true temperament. A loyal and brave person like you will be greatly appreciated." Su Tuchui smiled bitterly. His skills are really good, although he is not as good as Shanzhi in his ability to fight one against ten. Just now he fought against five against one, but he also stabbed two of the enemies with a scimitar before being injured. Over there, Shen Xi didn't come over for a long time. After bandaging the maid, he still stayed by her side. He just sent another maid to express his gratitude to Ye Chang, and at the same time, he also promised Su thick legs a big thank you. Ye Chang felt a little unhappy. Shen Xi was a passionate person. He was only passionate about his maid, and he shouldn't neglect the heroes around him. He couldn't say anything more to Su Toutui, otherwise he would be suspected of alienating the master and servant of the family, so he came to Shen Xi and whispered: "Mr. Shen, just now your servants worked so hard, you should comfort them now." "Yes." Shen Xi gave him a fierce look: "You were a wonderful man, but now you don't know how to cherish the beauty A rough-skinned man, what should he be afraid of if he bleeds? I couldn't help him in the past. This lady made of water needs someone by her side even more at this time. "Ye Chang was stunned, but he never thought that this Mr. Shen turned out to be such a character - Jia Baoyu in "Dream of the Louvre", didn't he just live in front of him? However, it is not the behavior of a man to despise strong men and value women. Ye Chang didn't want to think about it at this time. If Shanzhi and Xiang'er were injured at the same time, he would definitely go to take care of Xiang'er and leave Shanzhi aside. He shook his head: "Even so, you should go and say hello first to soothe the brave man's heart." "I have already sent someone to comfort me." Shen Xi sighed: "Ye Langjun, I know you have good intentions, but I just But my beloved maid is injured, and I am so confused that I really can¡¯t care about things Ye Langjun is following Yongwu, please send me back to the house. " Ye Chang originally wanted to refuse this request, but he didn't understand it until he thought about it. Miao offended a group of assassins. He didn't know the reason yet, and he was a little unwilling in his heart: "Why don't you report it to the official?" "I know who the assassin is. Even if I report it to the official, nothing will happen in the end." Shen Xi looked at Ye Chang glanced and said. Ye Chang couldn't help but feel surprised. It was true that Shen Xi had great flaws in his character, but his vision was very accurate and his knowledge was extraordinary. He said this with his own confidence. After saying this, Shen Xi shook his head: "Let's go." He didn't want to say it, and Ye Chang couldn't ask further questions, so he could only escort him away depressedly. After this incident, Shen Xi also lost interest in talking, and almost stopped talking to Ye Chang all the way. Only when he got to the end of the road, did he pay tribute to Ye Chang: "I am grateful to Ye Langjun for saving my life today, but I don't know how to repayYe Chang" Sir, we will meet again later." At this time, the second door-closing drum has begun to ring. Shen Xi's home is in Yujifang, which is quite a distance from Dafuxian Temple where Ye Chang lives. He didn't open his mouth to entertain guests, especially Ye Chang and his party who had just rescued him. This was very rude. Ye Chang didn't care about this and just laughed it off. But more doubts arose in my mind: I lived in Yujifang, not far from the east gate of the imperial city, so it was logical that I should be a wealthy family. After the assassination of a powerful and wealthy family, which one would not make a fuss and force the government to find the murderer earlier? How could Shen Xi be so calm and calm, leaving only two companions at the scene to wait for the government to deal with it? Volume One: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 143: The Hidden Secrets of the Recorder's Position Luoyang City woke up to the echoing bells. Because the weather was getting colder, Luoyang City was shrouded in a light mist in the early morning. In this mist, Ye Chang and his party walked through the neighborhoods of Luoyang City and headed towards the government office. The sound of cocks crowing and dogs barking can be heard endlessly in the city. People who got up early came out of their workshops one after another. Gentlemen and women gathered together, and business travelers were densely packed. Such a prosperous city, if history does not change, will face extinction in more than ten years. First it was occupied by rebels, and then given to foreign mercenaries by Li Tang. Countless ladies and gentlemen, like the peonies all over the city, fell to the ground and were crushed into mud. Barbarism always has its own advantages over civilization. If civilization falls into internal strife again, its overthrow will not be far away. With such emotion, Ye Chang came to Yang Shenming. "I sent you the famous assassin the day before yesterday, why did you arrive today?" Yang Shenming was very unhappy. He sent someone to invite Ye Chang, hoping that Ye Chang would come to rescue him. However, Ye Chang had obviously arrived long ago, but he was delayed for two days. Ricai came to see him. "Two days, this is precious time." There was heavy frost this morning, and reports have been reported outside that two victims froze to death. If Ye Chang had met him earlier and found a solution, perhaps this man who froze to death could have recovered. "As soon as he entered the city, he was trapped by common things, so it was too late." Ye Chang was also a little ashamed. "Common things I have heard that Ye Langjun and former Tai Le ordered Cao Shaokui to capture demons at Dafuxian Temple." Yang Shenming stared at Ye Chang: "Did you know that Li Gong, the prime minister of the current dynasty, admired him very much? Regarding your talents, my brother advised the officials and heard what Li Gongchang said, "Ye Shiyi is very talented, but he only has two regrets. One is his frivolous behavior, and the other is his harsh words and deeds. Both of these are the ways to death." The country's plan to preserve talents cannot allow Ye Shiyi to occupy an official position. "Ye Chang has done a lot of things in the past year. Even Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan know his reputation and have indirect contacts with him. Therefore, Li Linfu knows. Not surprising for him. What makes Ye Chang strange is that Li Linfu would evaluate him like this - this is really a very honest evaluation. With the knowledge of another life, he naturally has no shortage of talents, but the experience of another life makes him a little cynical even when he is old. Therefore, everything is rarely formal, and he refuses to speak to others. These are all shortcomings of his character, and he has suffered a lot for this since the Tang Dynasty. The last time he was assassinated outside Chang'an City, he was closer to death than ever before. Ye Chang, who had come to this life inexplicably, began to reflect a little. It was this reflection that led him to lend a helping hand to Yuan Zai. Many people know about his problem, but not many people speak out about it. "However, you did save me from a disaster yesterday. I still want to thank you." Yang Shenming added after he finished scolding. "What did Duke Ming say?" Ye Chang's heart moved and he asked. "The assassination of Shen Xi." Yang Shenming frowned, feeling very distressed: "I never thought there would be such trouble." Although Shen Xi, Ye Chang and others left, they also left behind two stewards and Dealing with Wuhou's shop. Therefore, Yang Shen knew that when Shen Xi was assassinated, drums were beating behind closed doors and there were many people on the street, so many people saw him at the scene. Afterwards, it was not surprising that Ye Chang was involved. Ye Chang was even more curious: "This Mr. Shen is a descendant of whose family I don't know, and the assassin wants to assassinate him? Is there something wrong with the identity of this assassin, and Ming Gong is in trouble because of this?" "It's not just embarrassing, the assassin is in trouble. That's all, I know what's behind it, but I can't do anything about it." Yang Shenming glanced at Ye Chang and stopped talking in the middle of his sentence: "This matter has nothing to do with you, and the assassin will not take revenge on you. Just don't worry. It's okay to assassinate Shen Xi. If I take the initiative to assassinate you again, will you treat me like a soldier of the Tang Dynasty?" "This" Yang Shenming did not reveal Shen Xi's identity after all. There must be a reason behind it. He didn't say anything, and Ye Chang couldn't ask. His attention shifted to resettling the victims. "That's it. There are 2,319 victims in total - now there are 2,317 victims. Some time ago, there were 2,317 victims." The weather is getting colder these days, and people are freezing to death every day. "Ye Shiyi, if you have any good ideas, please tell me." "Is the treasury empty?" Hearing this news, he couldn't help but frowned. It¡¯s only mid-October, and people are already freezing to death. How many more will freeze to death in the colder months of November and December? With the power of Luoyang Mansion, which is the capital of Dongdu, it should not be a difficult task for this big city with a population of one million to accommodate more than 2,000 victims. I'm afraid there is some reason behind this. "The saint wants to tour east again." Yang Shenming made Ye Chang understand with one sentence. ??????????????????????????It means a huge waste of thousands of dollars, not to mention other things, the number of accompanying sergeants and officials will be hundreds of thousands. So many people eat horse chews, as well as the food and drink of the servants who have to work for these people, all added up, the consumption is by no means a little bit. There is naturally food in Luoyang¡¯s treasuryThere is money, but Yang Shenming cannot use the money and food. He could use it, but he had to keep it to guard against "nonsense." Ye Chang couldn't help but cursed in his heart. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away "At least your Majesty will definitely go to the Hot Spring Palace." Yang Shenming added, and then smiled bitterly: "Therefore, there is really nothing I can do, thinking that you saved a whole village from the flood without any help at the beginning. Bring out I will give you my full support. Can you successfully resettle these two thousand victims? " "I am not an official" "I know you are not interested in this, but for the sake of convenience, I have already reported to the court. As usual in Chang'an, I specially hired you to record affairs for Luoyang Quan. "Ye Chang was really speechless. The guy from Han Chaozong has made a good start. Recording affairs is not a good job in the first place. Although he has good character and can be regarded as a high-ranking official. , but this official position was originally prepared for those low-ranking officials. They had no hope of passing the imperial examination and were promoted to high-ranking officials, so they relied on this recorder. It can be seen how embarrassing the official position of "recording affairs" is. As for adding the word "quan" in front, it means temporary. He is used when something happens, and dismissed when nothing happens. Now he is called "Quan", and in another life he is called "temporary worker". No matter which life he is, he is the best person to shoulder the responsibility. This Yang Shenming is also unkind. Ye Chang cursed a few times in his heart, but as he was cursing secretly in his heart, Yang Shenming said again: "This is not your ambition. I have known it for a long time. Quan Lu has joined the army. It's just for your convenience. Luoyang is different from Chang'an, but there is one thing that is the same. Even the dignitaries in the land have no names, and even the subordinate officials can't be driven." "Even with the addition of a power to record things. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to do it,¡± Ye Chang said with a bitter smile. "I said, I will give you whatever you want." Ye Chang thought about it for a while, and then said: "I stayed at Dafuxian Temple for one day, but it was not without gain. With my intention, the first step is to answer The disaster victims outside the city were moved from the north of the city to the east of the city, between Jianchunmen and Luoshui. I saw that there were several open spaces. The autumn harvest has been completed and has not been planted. Wooden houses have been built here to prepare for the cold winter. "But these open spaces are It's private land. "It doesn't matter. By the spring of next year at most, these victims will be resettled, either returning to their hometowns to rebuild, or working in Luoyang city." When it comes to the wooden houses on the ground in time and space, they belong to these private landowners. The wood used in the wooden houses can be brought from Luoshui for easy transportation" "To resettle the victims, the first thing is to have a place to stay. Although Ye Chang did not go to the north of the city to see the residences of the victims in person, he had already inquired about the victims yesterday. The residence was just a shack, which could not even protect him from the wind and rain, let alone keep him warm. He talked about his ideas one by one, and Yang Shenming nodded repeatedly. After giving the general outline, Ye Chang added: "This is easier said than done. , how to do it specifically, I have to visit the victims in person before I can say In short, it is nothing more than work-for-relief. " "This is the key. Relief for work requires money and food after all. Where can someone get a lot of money and food? Yang Shenming sighed and said: "Where does the money and food come from? If there is money and food, why bother Ye Langjun?" "Ye Chang couldn't help complaining: "Just now you said you would give me whatever you wanted." "Except money and food." "You really have the style of being a brother." Ye Chang muttered secretly in his heart. Yang Shenming's identity is extraordinary. Strictly speaking, he is the great-great-grandson of the former Sui clan and Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty. His father, Yang Chongli, was responsible for the treasury and silk fabrics of the Taifu Shaoqing, but his brother Yang Shenjin followed his father's tradition and was good at managing money. Li Longji took a fancy to him. The support he received from Yang Shenming was mainly verbal. In addition, some officers were assigned to the Ye Chang tribe. Ye Chang decided to go to the north of the city to see the victims, so he left. Go, he turned his back, and a person came out from behind the screen. "Do you believe this guy?" " "That's all it can do now. Doesn't brother believe him? "Yang Shenming handed over to the visitor. Ye Chang never thought that the person hiding behind the screen was Yang Shenming's elder brother Yang Shenjin. Among the three brothers of the Yang family, Yang Shenjin was the most famous, with keen eyesight and good at managing money. Therefore, He was appointed as Taifu Shaoqing by Li Longji, succeeding their father. "This son has made great achievements in renovating the city in Chang'an West City. The cement issue has also provided a big source of wealth to Jingzhao Mansion and others." Yang Shenjin, the elder brother. He raised his eyebrows and said, "It's a pity that Han Chaozong and others are paying close attention. Even the Taifu can't reach out to my dear brother. If you invite him here this time, you must make good friends with him. His financial strategy can be used by me." After a pause, Yang Shenjin said again: "Prime Minister Li intends to worship me as Yushi Zhongcheng again. "Although the Taifu Shaoqing is a noble official, in the imperial court, after all, he is just a financial minister.This is not the case for Shi Zhongcheng. If he goes further, he may become the prime minister. Therefore, when Yang Shenjin said this, his voice could not help but tremble. Yang Shenming immediately understood what he meant. For the Yang brothers, this step is crucial. If they can take it, they can be prime ministers. But if they can't take a step forward, their family will be nothing more than this. Li Longji had previously intended to appoint Yang Shenjin as Yushi Zhongcheng in recognition of his efforts to increase revenue and reduce expenditure to support his squandering over the years. However, Yang Shenjin was afraid of Li Linfu and declined the appointment. Then, Yang Shenjin began to befriend Li Linfu, especially through his cousin Wang. Li Linfu was very satisfied with his knowledge and interest, so he intended to appoint him as the censor Zhongcheng. But intention and action are two different things. If he wants to get real support from Li Linfu, Yang Shenjin must take action. However, Yang Shen¡¯s famous memorial "Post-Disaster Emergency Questions and Answers" was not taken seriously by Li Longji, which allowed Yang Shenjin to see an excellent opportunity. "My foolish brother still doesn't know why my elder brother places his hope on Ye Shiyi." "My dear brother is not in the capital. I don't know the current rumors in the capital. They say that Wei Jian, the transfer envoy, may pay homage to the prime minister." Yang Shenjin said tactfully said. "Wei Jian?" Yang Shenming immediately understood the cause and effect. Wei Jian was able to win the respect of Li Longji because of water transportation. To put it bluntly, he was able to send money and food to Emperor Sanlang. If Yang Shenming can do well in Luoyang and prove that the Yang family is not inferior to Wei Jian in sending money and food, he will naturally be appreciated by Li Longji. Although he did not directly conflict with Li Shizhi, Wei Jian, etc., he indirectly helped Li Linfu. Li Linfu also hoped for the support of those with good financial plans. Perhaps it was for this reason that when the disaster information from Luoyang was sent to Chang'an, there was almost no movement from the center. Therefore, Luoyang City's seemingly small resettlement work for the victims actually affects the whole body, and is related to the balance of the growth and decline of the two central forces in the Tang Dynasty. "Moreover, Ye Chang has always been close to Han Chaozong and others." Yang Shenjin smiled again at this time: "The strange thing is that Han Chaozong has never recommended Ye Shiyi as an official, and mostly looks for him to provide temporary advice." It¡¯s funny, Han Chaozong was also famous for his ability to know people and recommend them. First, Li Taibai and then Ye Shiyi missed him. When Li Bai wanted to become an official, he wrote a letter to Han Chaozong, who was famous for knowing people and recommending them. It was the later famous article "Book of Jingzhou with Han", but Han Chaozong probably thought that this person was exaggerating and did not recommend him. Yang Shenjin used this incident to laugh at Han Chaozong behind his back, but he did not know the truth about Han Chaozong. The intention is that Ye Chang is close to Han Chaozong, and Han Chaozong is close to Li Shizhi. Therefore, being able to draw Ye Chang to work for him also reduces the power of Li Linfu's political opponents. How can he achieve this with one stone? "But now let's see whether this Ye Shiyilang lives up to his reputation, or whether he has real talent and learning. "Yang Shenming realized the true meaning of this move and sighed. "Ye Chang has some real talent and practical knowledge. Yang Shenming is waiting to see, and the victims outside the city are also waiting to see. These victims come from several counties around Luoyang. When Ye Chang arrived, it happened to be the time for the morning porridge to be served. These ragged victims all shrank their heads and looked at the dozens of large pots in the porridge shed. "Everyone, take a look. "A servant yelled, then grabbed a long chopstick and inserted it into the porridge pot. I saw the long chopsticks crooked in the porridge pot. Although it was a little slanted, it did not fall down. This proves that there is a lot of porridge rice. There was little water, and the victims let out a slight sigh: Today's meal was enough to satisfy them. The porridge was distributed in an orderly manner, without any competition - Ye Chang repeatedly emphasized in "Questions on Post-Disaster Emergency Strategies". , The most important thing in post-disaster rescue is order. Yang Shenming, who has read this article, naturally attaches great importance to it. In addition, he can be regarded as a capable official. Therefore, the situation Ye Chang saw is relatively optimistic. Volume 1: Who Hasn¡¯t Ridden a Star to Break through the Void? Chapter 144: Why worry about having no rice in the pot? "The situation is good today, and the rice relief is quite sufficient." Seeing this situation, an official next to him leaned next to Ye Chang and said with a smile. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The porridge that can¡¯t be poured over with chopsticks is something I couldn¡¯t even think about a few days ago. Ye Chang nodded and said nothing, but at this moment an official wearing light green clothes beside the porridge shed said proudly: "This is the credit of all of us. In the past few months, we have been running here every day. This is how you have to appease the victims." This man was wearing light blue clothes and was a junior official with a high rank. His position was about the same as Ye Chang's famous "recorder". He looked at Ye Chang with clearly disdainful eyes. It could even be said that he was somewhat hostile to Ye Chang. Seeing that Ye Chang had no reaction, the man said again: "Ye Canjun, you are from the Fang family. When we were in Yanshi, we resettled more than 200 victims for more than ten days. You should know that it would be difficult to resettle these thousands of people for a few months. "That's right, that's right." Ye Chang smiled and nodded. A familiar official next to him winked at the man, but the man curled his lips and looked unconcerned. However, when he saw the two Taoist nuns approaching, his expression changed. "Ah, why do the two mages come to a place like this?" Almost at a trot, he ran over there and reached the two female Taoist nuns. Ye Chang was a little surprised. These two female Taoist nuns were Li and Cai who he met in Dafuxian Temple. How could they be here? The junior official came forward to greet him diligently. Taking this opportunity, Ye Chang asked the officer beside him: "Who is this person?" It was a good show, so he took advantage of Ding Dianshi's attention to focus on the two girls, and twisted his mouth desperately beside Ye Chang: "He has passed the examination and is about to enter the mainstream. He can't wait to put on the green clothes, but Ye Lushi is Blocking the way." Ye Chang immediately understood why the other party was hostile to him: it turned out that he had unintentionally taken away someone else's food. It was not easy to become a low-ranking official. In addition to gaining qualifications, one must also make meritorious deeds and pass the assessment. This Ding Dianshi could have been transferred to the stream this year and became a recorder under the ninth grade. However, Ye Chang was brought in to help, and the recorder was added to Ye Chang's head. In Yang Shenming's opinion, this is an insignificant official position, but in Ding Dianshi's eyes, it is the goal he strives for all his life - there is not much difference between an official outside the officialdom and an ordinary official, but when he comes inside, it is a world of difference. do not. I was shot again while I was lying down Over there, Ding Dianshi followed Li and Cai. The two walked around in a circle, helping to serve porridge. After a while, out of curiosity, they turned back. "Thank you so much, Ye Langjun, for what happened the day before yesterday." They bowed to Ye Chang with their lapels folded. ¡°Just by looking at their followers, you can tell that these two girls are extraordinary. Ding Dianshi followed him for a long time, but they ignored him at all, which made him extremely embarrassed. When he saw them coming to salute Ye Chang, he became even more jealous: "I'm afraid the two mages thanked the wrong person. This Ye Chang "Lang Jun just came today, but he has done nothing to help resettle the victims here." "It turns out that since these two women came to Luoyang, they have to come to the soup kitchen here every two or three days. They had the victims in their hearts and performed good deeds. Ding Dianshi had dealt with them twice and vaguely knew the identity of these two female crown princes, so he tried every means to go forward to please them. But I never thought that after working hard for a long time, I didn't see any reaction from the two female crowns, but Ye Chang just stood over there, and the two women stepped forward to say thank you. Ye Chang avoided it and said: "What I'm talking about is, a certain person." There is no merit, and it is not worthy of your thanks. If you want to thank them, you must thank these officials and servants who are busy doing things." Ding Dianshi nodded repeatedly, just like a puppy wagging its tail eager for the master's favor. . The two girls, Li and Cai, looked at his appearance, covered their mouths and smiled. It¡¯s just that the smiling eyes are still facing Ye Chang. They also wanted to know the secret skills of Ye Chang and Cao Shaokui, and wanted to know whether Ye Chang and Cao Shaokui really had immortal skills, so they were very respectful in front of Ye Chang: "Ye Langjun knows that this is not what the two of me are thanking." ." Ding Dianshi looked at Ye Chang with a mixture of jealousy and hatred. Ye Chang was not wordy. He came on business and waved to Ding Dianshi: "Dianshi has been responsible for the affairs of the victims here for several months and has made great contributions. I admire him very much. I don't know if Dianshi has detailed statistics on the victims." "Detailed statistics?" Ding Dianshi sneered: "What is the use of this thing? I just know how many people there are." "Ding Dianshi doesn't know anything. What I want is the ratio of men to women, age distribution, etc. among the victims." Whether they are literate and have skills is useful for resettlement. We also need to know where they are from, whether they are willing to return to their hometown, and whether they still have relatives and property when they return. This is useful for repatriation," Ye Chang said with a smile. Be prepared to have nothing "Bah" Before Ye Chang finished speaking, Ding Dianshi suddenly shook his hand and threw away the booklet in his hand.On the ground. "It's really funny. We who have been doing things have been working hard for several months, and when you come here, you start gesticulating and asking for this and that - Ye Lu, please do it. I'd like to see how capable you are." Ding Dian Ye Chang was stunned for a moment because his reaction was a bit extreme, and then he saw a flash of smile at the corner of Ding Dianshi's mouth. ¡°Maybe he thought he was leaving a mess on himself¡± Ye Chang smiled and shook his head, then picked up the books that Ding Dianshi had dropped. This book records the situation of all the victims. Although it does not have the details required by Ye Chang, the basic men and women, place of origin and age are there. When Ding Dianshi saw that Ye Chang was not angry, he sneered: "This book is compiled based on the post-disaster emergency response issued by Ming Gong. These days, we are relieving people and distributing porridge based on the post-disaster emergency response." "What is Ye Langjun's opinion about what he did in an emergency?" Ye Chang shook his head and said, "There are different situations in each place, so we can't generalize." "Okay. But Ding Dianshi said in a loud tone: "I have been an official for more than 20 years and have participated in disaster relief nearly ten times. I have never seen anyone who can explain disaster relief in such detail. Ye Lushi, you are so disappointed." Do you think you are smarter than the predecessors if you are too brief? "Ye Chang was stunned. The "Post-disaster Emergency Strategy Questions" was originally concocted by him and Yan Shiling. What are its weaknesses? Ye Chang was stunned. Chang is very clear. Because it was deployed in response to the local disaster victims, the relief of these refugees did not involve much, which is what Ye Chang said was "oversimplification." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although he had read "Questions on Post-Disaster Emergency Strategies", he did not know that one of the creators of this thing was Ye Chang. "If it had been any other time when he first entered Chang'an, Ye Chang would have scolded Ding Dianshi, but now, after several incidents, he has no intention of making enemies. "Ding Dianshi, this you come with me." He said to Ding Dianshi. Ding Dianshi raised his head stubbornly: "What's the matter?" "I have a few words to discuss with Ding Dianshi." Ye Chang said tactfully. "A certain person behaves openly and honestly, and there is nothing that should not be known." Ding Dian said firmly: "If Ye Lu has something to say, he will say it in front of everyone." Ye Chang could only smile bitterly. "If you don't seek death, you won't die. If Ding Dianshi had the slightest intention to give in, he wouldn't have lost all his dignity." When he was about to speak, he explained in public that the "Questions on Post-Disaster Emergency Strategies" that Ding Dianshi thought was written by the sages was a thing he made in a short period of time. However, when he saw the two thousand people, their eyes went numb. The victims of the disaster, his thoughts changed again. There are more than two thousand victims, which is not a large number. However, Ding Dianshi is indeed capable of relocating these people well. It¡¯s just a battle of wills. Why do you have to gain the upper hand? "That's the case, then forget it." Ye Chang's voice turned cold. Although he decided to leave a step for Ding Dianshi, he would not put his hot face on his cold butt: "Mo Li, Chen Li" who was following him The two officials responded and exchanged glances with each other. "You two have to work harder, so you can use this name list to tally up all the information I just asked for, so as to make sure it is accurate. If you can get it, Ming Gong, I will report the first contribution to you." The two officials were smiling. He said yes, but he was thinking about how to deal with it. Ye Chang did not pursue Ding Dian's matter, which made them feel that Ye Chang was soft and not as aggressive as the rumors said, so they naturally started to look down upon him. Ye Chang sneered in his heart. Naturally, he was not afraid of these people playing tricks. "Today's breakfast porridge is too thin, so each victim has a bowl. I'm afraid they won't be full, so I'll have to cook it again." Ye Chang ordered again. The expressions of the officials suddenly changed. Ding Dianshi sneered and said in a weird voice: "Ye Lushi is really wise." "In addition, I heard that now we only give out porridge in the morning. The weather has turned cold and we only have one bowl of hot porridge a day. How can we support it?" Ye Chang Ignoring him, he added: "In addition to one meal in the morning, there will be another meal in the evening" "No, no, no." The officials who followed Ye Chang finally couldn't help it. He was Yang Shenming's confidant, and was betrayed by Yang Shenming. He was sent to help Ye Chang on the one hand, and on the other hand, he was also a supervisor. Now that Ye Chang heard these two orders, he suddenly panicked. "Oh, why not?" Ye Chang tilted his head and said with some dissatisfaction. "Here, Ye Langjun, please take a step to speak." "Although I am not as open and forthright as Ding Dianshi, there is no one who can't speak to others on official matters." Ye Chang said: "You just have to say it." "This there is a routine for food relief. If there is too much food, there is not enough food Today's porridge is thicker than usual. This is because a young man from a wealthy family in the city showed his kindness and donated ten stones of rice." Officials swallowed"If it weren't for that, you would have to have some skills to stand up chopsticks for gruel in the past." "If we hadn't worked hard and moved Mr. Pang, how could he have sent ten stones of rice?" Ding Dianshi said with a sneer. Ye Chang shook his head again: "I see, don't worry, someone will try to get rice. First, we have to feed the victims here. Keeping them hungry is just the first step. Let them be fed. , is the second step, and the third step is to enable them to rebuild their homes. " Ye Chang said this, and Ding Dianshi couldn't help but laugh again: There is nothing better than talking on paper. The imperial court could not provide more food, and the Tang Dynasty had a vast territory. There were always famines in some places every year. The imperial court could only provide temporary relief, but it could not even take care of the rebuilding of homes. After getting through the beginning, it is not just coming and going, fending for itself. "Why, you can't trust me?" Ye Chang felt a little angry when he saw the officials still standing still. "Ye Lushi, you just opened your mouth and wanted to conjure food?" Ding Dianshi said: "If the current food is used up, how will we live in the next few days? Before seeing the food, it is impossible to rely on it. "You" are rude, but they make sense. All the officials looked sarcastic, as they had nothing to do with Ding Dian, so they all waited and watched. Ye Chang nodded, knowing that it would be impossible if he didn't come up with something practical. He looked back at the Anxi Gate of Luoyang City, then pointed over there and said: "The food is here." Everyone looked over there in surprise, and sure enough they saw several carts coming out of the city gate. Ding Dianshi was a little surprised. Ran: This is absolutely impossible. Yang Shenming can't bring out more rice. Ye Chang has just come from other places. Although he has many followers, he has never heard of him going to buy rice? "It's impossible for Ye Chang to be so stupid." It was a bluff that would be exposed in an instant. With a straight face, Ding Dianshi and the other officials, including the victims who heard their conversation, looked over there and saw a total of six large vehicles, followed behind them. A group of wealthy young men wearing bright clothes and angry horses. The two ladies Li and Cai let out a low sigh when they saw these rich young men. Most of them had seen them in Dafuxian Temple. Why did they come here now? Since arriving in Luoyang, I have always come here to give porridge every one or two days, but I have never seen these wealthy children come. When my eyes turned, they turned to Ye Chang again. Both of them were very smart and had a few thoughts. When I turned around, I knew it was because of Ye Chang. I must have made some agreement with these wealthy children during the banquet at Mudan Tower yesterday, and asked them to send the food today. "Ye Shiyi, Ye Shiyi" "Ye Shiyi". Stopping in front of the porridge shed, he heard someone shouting. Ye Chang bowed down and said, "Brothers, I appreciate it. " "It's easy to say, this is not your business, Ye Shiyi's, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. What you said yesterday is very reasonable. A certain person has sent ten stones of rice this time. Ye Shiyi, please use it first. " "So and so is also ten stones" There were six people who came, and all of them brought rice. Some were eight stones, and some were fifteen stones. The total added up to sixty-two stones. Ye Chang After greeting everyone, he turned back to the officials and said, "Now that we have rice, why don't you go cook porridge? " The officials began to move without saying a word. The two who were planning to do something cunning moved faster than anyone else. These officials all had poisonous eyes. They naturally knew that Ye Chang could actually make the rich in Luoyang city The force behind the disciple's sending of rice was definitely extraordinary. Just now, it could be said that it was for business, but now he was fighting, including Ding Dianshi, who had no expression on his face. Although his expression was still unconvinced, there was also some sarcasm in his eyes. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 145: The book is thin and the white blade appears "It's just about making friends with wealthy people." Seeing Ye Chang talking to those wealthy children, Ding Dianshi whispered behind his back with a hint of jealousy. The girl surnamed Li over there couldn't bear it anymore and turned her face to look at him lightly. Ding Dianshi knew that although this girl was dressed as a woman, her identity was actually different, so she lowered her head and said nothing. The girl surnamed Li said: "Ding Dianshi, I have read the "Question on Post-Disaster Emergency Relief Strategies" you just mentioned. But Ding Dianshi probably doesn't know who is asking the question and who is the right person. ?" Ding Dianshi was stunned. He really didn¡¯t know who the person who asked the question in that article was, so he thought it was written by a previous sage. This question was put aside by Li Longji. Although a copy was circulated, the people who copied it also had their own purposes. They were either afraid of Li Longji's intentions or did not want Ye Chang to be famous, so they did not write down the name of the person who asked the question. "I saw this question in Chang'an. The person who asked was Yan Shiling Bai Quan, and the person who asked was Ye Shiyilang." The girl surnamed Li said slowly: "Ye Shiyilang is humble, not like the rumors, but you are here Ding Dianshi's mouth was so open that his jaw almost fell off. He hated Ye Chang for blocking his way into Liu Nei, so he was quite unkind to Ye Chang. He only thought that he had the truth, but he never thought that even the truth he had was written by others. Just now he saw Ye Chang , no matter how you look at it, you feel that he is putting on airs, and now you look at yourself, no matter how you look at yourself, you look like a clown. For a moment, Ding Dianshi didn¡¯t know what to say. After the girl surnamed Li finished speaking, she shook her head and turned her eyes to Ye Chang. Among a group of wealthy young men, Ye Chang was not the most outstanding in appearance, not the loudest in voice, and not the most elegant in conversation. However, where he is, he naturally becomes the focus of everyone's attention and is the center of everyone's attention. He spoke to everyone, seemed impartial, affectionate, and did not neglect anyone. The girl surnamed Li has a good family background and is very good at judging people. Seeing Ye Chang's appearance, her heart moved again. Not many people could hear what the girl surnamed Li said. Except for the girl surnamed Cai, there were only a few people. Although Ding Dianshi was stunned, he was secretly glad in his heart. If he shouted out, he would probably lose all his face, not to mention in front of Ye Chang, even in front of these colleagues, he would no longer have any face. Thinking about it again, was it because of this that Ye Chang wanted to call him aside just now? Ding Dianshi is not a fool, he is just blinded by jealousy. Now that he wants to understand the cause and effect, he can't help but feel guilty while feeling lucky. If Ye Chang had revealed the mystery by himself, Ding Dianshi would only have resentment in his heart. But someone else had revealed it, and behind his back, so Ding Dianshi couldn't help but secretly admire Ye Chang. When several wealthy children saw that Ye Chang was busy here, they did not bother them and left one after another. Before leaving, the one with a smaller mind shouted, "Ye Shiyi, don't forget what you promised yesterday." "That's natural, just don't worry." Ye Chang smiled and waved his hand. When he turned around, he saw Ding Dianshi standing in front of him seriously. "Now that the food is sufficient, Ye Lushi, if there is anything else, just give me the instructions." Ding Dianshi's current attitude shocked Ye Chang, and also shocked the people around him. Everyone thought their ears were misheard. Ding Dianshi, who had just been so angry and ready to give up, suddenly took the initiative to ask for help. "WellI have something to do" Ye Chang was stunned for a while, but after all, he still couldn't believe this Ding Dian matter, so he decided to send him away. He paused for a moment, then smiled and said: "I have already told Yang Ming's Mansion to select a site to build temporary wooden houses for these victims between Caoqu and Luoshui, that is, in the east of the city. The wood is being prepared and will be available soon. When the Luoshui River arrived, Ding Dianshi led a few people to choose a place to store the wood, and then the wood to come was registered. " Ding Dianshi was surprised again. As soon as Ye Changfu arrived, he asked people to send rice and grain. It already surprised him, and now the wood for the houses of these victims has been prepared. This is a wooden house for more than 2,000 victims, which is not a small number. He couldn't help but asked: "Ye Lushi, where did these wood come from?" "Zhongnan City has its own wood." Ye Chang said. "Nanshiis there enough wood?" Ding Dianshi pondered in his mind and asked tentatively. In his opinion, there is indeed a lot of wood in Nanshi, but the wood is expensive and it would be a waste to use it to build houses for the victims. Ye Chang laughed meaningfully: "Nanshi's own wood is only part of it, and part of it is the proceeds from demolition." "Demolition?" Ding Dianshi became more and more confused. He widened his eyes and looked at Ye Chang : "What does Ye Lu mean by this?" "We'll know in two days.Alright, let¡¯s do things first. " Ye Chang did not tell all his plans. This Ding Dian matter was not worthy of his trust. He sent the officials to do their work, then looked at the two girls and found that they had not left yet. "Ye Langjun has something to say. If you have time, we will ask Ye Langjun for advice. "Seeing that Ye Chang seemed to be at leisure, the girl surnamed Li stepped forward and said. "Taofahahahaha" Ye Chang never expected that someone would ask him for this, and he couldn't help but laugh. "The two of us would like to I worship Ye Langjun as my teacher" Seeing Ye Chang's expression, the girl surnamed Li said something like this out of nowhere. "Ah, I don't have any Taoism, and I'm not an immortal. " Ye Chang heard what she said seriously, and said seriously at the moment: "There is no proof of the immortal way, it is not something I know. " "But why did Ye Langjun know that Cao Taile could defeat Qing Ming? "The girl surnamed Cai next to her asked again. Ye Chang smiled and said: "Someone knows that this is caused by the resonance of musical instruments. Those who are familiar with this theory must be Tai Leling. It happened that someone heard that Cao Taile was in Luoyang, so he told him. . I never thought that the monk and Cao Taile were very familiar with each other. I can only say that it was a coincidence. " "Coincidentally? "When the two girls Li and Cai heard this sentence, they both felt a little strange. Ye Chang's explanation made them a little disappointed. After bowing and saying goodbye, the two got in the car and prepared to return to Luoyang city. "Sister, you said Ye Chang Lang Jun said that he did not understand Taoism. Is it true or false? " "who knows. "The girl surnamed Li has a beautiful eyebrow. There are some things hidden in her heart, but she has not told this girl Cai who is like a sister. She knows more about Ye Chang than the average person. After all, her father has been paying attention to this person for a long time. ¡ª¡ªOthers think this person is a nobody, but her father thinks highly of him. ¡°If this child is twenty years older, I will not allow him to live another day. " Thinking of his father's words, the blood and appreciation hidden in them made the girl named Li look at Ye Chang with admiration. " After the second pot of porridge, Ye Chang received a name list from two officials. The victims who received the porridge had to answer the questions raised by Ye Chang before they could receive the second bowl of porridge. Therefore, the statistics this time were very detailed, and Ye Chang looked at them. By comparison, I began to estimate in my mind which people could be used as technicians and which people could only be used as coolies. Most of the reasons why these people were homeless and unable to return to their hometowns had a common reason: after the floods overturned the embankments, the original land boundaries were washed away. Their fields were destroyed and invaded by the powerful - this was also an important reason why the Luoyang government could not send them back. Sending them back would be a problem for the powerful people, and living in Luoyang would be a problem for the court and the country. In an era, capitalists first focused on their own interests, whether they were agricultural capitalists or industrial and commercial capitalists. When Ye Chang came to Luoyang, he also focused on his own interests. Among the two disaster victims, Young men and women accounted for more than half of the nearly 2,000-strong labor force. Thinking of this, Ye Chang salivated. Moreover, now was the best time to win over people's hearts. These victims who had no future today would be grateful to be able to give them a share. People who make a living will be grateful, and their loyalty is much higher than that of ordinary recruiters. Thinking of this, Ye Chang smiled slightly, and his smile fell in the eyes of the two girls, Li and Cai, who were looking at him. The girl was thoughtful, but the girl named Cai suddenly felt her heart beating violently. This smile also fell on a group of victims who did not go to receive the porridge. They were scattered among the other victims. Under the gestures of several leaders, they kept a certain distance from each other: "Is this guy sent by that dog slave? " One of the people in the group whispered, and everyone around them had evil eyes in their eyes. "It must be true. If it hadn't been for this guy yesterday, the dog slave would have died. Now that this guy is here again, you Look, he looked at the name list carefully and was looking for us. Damn it, it is normal for that dog slave father and son to work for the King of Tang and manipulate the officials of the Tang Dynasty" "In my opinion, if you want to eliminate future troubles for the king, you must first get rid of the dog slave's minions. In the current situation, we have reached a dead end and have to give it a try. Another person said: "Those high-ranking officials were shouting and cheering, and there was nothing we could do. But this guy came with only a few people. After a while, we got close, gave him a knife, and killed him "What happens after the killing? " "The people of the Tang Dynasty are cowardly and will kill people on sight. The two thousand or so people must make chaos. We took advantage of the chaos and escaped. When the people of the Tang Dynasty gathered up and found that there were fewer people, we had already changed our identities and sneaked into Luoyang City We have the responsibility of the king. "Ten years of grace, don't be afraid of death and miss important events." After muttering in a low voice, several people made up their minds and looked at the person who said that the people of the Tang Dynasty were cowardly: "Wujiu, you are the wisest, what can you say?""Assassinate this guy. He doesn't have many people with him, but you have seen how powerful he is, that evil monk." Everyone's eyes turned to Shanzhi who was following Ye Chang. Ye Chang came to deal with the victims. The monk thought it was It was a great merit, so he never left. Although he didn't understand anything about the names on the list, he still enjoyed it. "Did you see the two girls over there? They were talking to the slaves. They were chatting and laughing, the two girls were very handsome, but the people around them were just ordinary followers. Let's go over there in several groups and pretend to tease them. The slaves and minions will definitely send people over. After there are fewer people around him, we will take action again. If the evil monk leaves, that¡¯s it. If he doesn¡¯t leave, we will use four or five people to entangle him" The provocation strategy made everyone nod, and then everyone rushed to grab it. He got up and said, "I brought someone to tease those two girls." After a fight, they still got the good job by themselves. They moved slowly among the crowd, as if they were going to give porridge, and waited until they were separated. When the two female crowns were closer, Wu Rui winked at one of his men, who immediately rushed out and knelt in front of the two female crowns. "Have mercy on me, please have mercy on the two immortals" That. The kneeling man was shouting randomly and his eyes were wandering around. The entourage of Li and Cai blocked him. The girl named Li frowned and shook her head, but the girl named Cai had already stood up from the car. Well, you're not full yet? "The girl surnamed Cai asked warmly. "I'm full, but I'm still missing something. "The kneeling man shouted: "After much thought, I am missing a mother-in-law The two fairies are merciful, please give me rain and dew" How can such dirty words be heard by these two women? In the video, although the girl named Cai is kind-hearted, her face is flushed with embarrassment and anger, and the girl surnamed Li even pulls her away. "The situation is wrong." This person must not be a real disaster victim. If he is a real disaster victim, how can he be so rude. The purpose of his sudden obscenity was not for the two of them. The girl surnamed Li had a family background. She thought about it almost at the same time as she pulled the girl surnamed Cai back. She raised her eyebrows and her thoughts changed rapidly. , if the real target is not her, then who will it be? "Compared with usual, the only difference is that Ye Chang came to the victims today. This is the only difference from the previous times when they came to put porridge. "Ye Chang "Eleven" the girl surnamed Li shouted. Over there, Ye Chang also put down his book and looked here in astonishment. There are always soldiers named Wuhou to maintain order in this place where disaster victims gather, so it is impossible for such crazy people to appear. Yes, as soon as this scene was performed, Ye Chang felt that something was wrong. Shanzhi beside him had his eyes widened with anger and started walking in that direction. Obviously, he couldn't stand this kind of rogue behavior in front of a young girl. At this time, the voice of the girl surnamed Li came over. Ye Chang's first thought was that the girl surnamed Li was asking him for help. He was about to urge Shanzhi to go over, and then he heard the second sentence of the girl surnamed Li: "Be careful." "Be careful." Ye Chang's heart tightened suddenly. Why should he be careful? He had been assassinated many times so far. He retreated towards his entourage without even thinking about it. Then the surroundings became chaotic. As he moved, he noticed. More than a dozen victims, who had gathered around to watch the excitement, suddenly revealed their weapons. The real victims were so shocked that they immediately screamed and cried. "Damn it," Ye Chang cursed in his heart and threw away the weapons in his hands. Reading books and pulling out the sword from his waist can cause such troublehis luck must be too bad. At this time, Shanzhi has been separated, and several assassins have entangled him. I don't want to hurt him, it just prevents him from retreating to Ye Chang in time. Next to Ye Chang, there is only Wu Guli, the Kunlun slave. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 146: Enter the Ande Warrior Protector The wind howls and the blade is like snow. Wu Guli faced at least ten assassins who were approaching. At that moment, his knees trembled. He has a gentle and honest temperament. Although he is tall and powerful, he is not a competitive person, nor is he a brave and ruthless person. Even if he learned martial arts from Shan Zhi, his first reaction was not to defend and counterattack according to Shan Zhi's teaching, but just like when he was in his hometown. He felt as if he had returned to his hometown, facing a group of hyenas alone on the vast grassland. He opened his lips, exposed his white teeth, and let out a roar, as if he were a lion on the grassland. In order to protect his territory and group, he had to fight a hyena in a last-ditch battle. His roar could not scare away the assassins. These assassins took risks at this time and were all tough-minded people. At this time, they made up their minds to kill Ye Chang first and then create chaos so that they could escape. Therefore, they rushed forward one by one, attacking quickly and urgently. The weapons in their hands were short weapons such as daggers and daggers in order not to be noticed by others. But an inch is short and an inch is dangerous, if they get close, life and death will be a matter of an instant. Wu Guli felt afraid, and he also wanted to retreat and escape, but when he heard Ye Chang's shout behind him, his heart became firm again. "You can't take a step back, because taking a step back means" He was taken from his hometown grassland to the Tang Dynasty, and changed hands several times along the way. Even in the Tang Dynasty, he changed hands several times. Wu Guli has come into contact with many masters, some are mean, but some are kind. But no matter whether they were mean or kind, Wu Guli felt that something was missing in front of them. Only after following Ye Chang did he realize what those masters lacked for him. "Respect." Treat him as a human being, not as a thing, not as a beast. It¡¯s not because of Ye Chang¡¯s promise to marry him when the time comes, nor because of the food and clothing Ye Chang provides every day, nor because of Ye Chang¡¯s teaching him how to read and arithmetic. But it¡¯s all of these. Being around Ye Chang, he felt that he had never been more relaxed than before after being robbed and sold for twenty years. This kind of ease is what he wants to fight for at the expense of his life, and it is also what he wants to protect at the expense of his life. Therefore, Wu Gu moved forward without retreating. He faced an assassin and struck him with his sword. Shan Zhi taught him martial arts for nearly a year. Although Wu Guli was over thirty years old, he still had extremely strong explosive power, so his sword was very powerful. However, the assassin's movements were extremely agile, and he turned over in front of him. Then he avoided his knife and approached him. Wu Guli was shocked: This group of assassins was not just a mob. The fight happened very quickly and ended very quickly. Ye Chang drew his sword and was guarded by Wu Guli, and was about to fight and retreat. Shanzhi also quickly returned to help, but he was entangled by five assassins as if they were risking their lives. There were a lot of soldiers responsible for guarding the porridge shed. There were more than 2,000 victims gathered here. Yang Weiming was also afraid that something would happen, so he sent a team of about 150 soldiers. But Luoyang is the heart of the Tang Dynasty and has been at peace for a long time. Not only the people, but also these soldiers have not heard the sound of swords clashing for a long time. At this time, many of them, like ordinary people, were frightened and screamed. The few who reacted did not draw their weapons to rescue Ye Chang, but took postures to protect themselves. It was Ye Chang's personal entourage who showed the results of their training at this time. After several months of intensive training, after a brief panic, they quickly came to the rescue under the leadership of Jia Maoer. Ye Chang observed the situation in an instant. As long as he could hold on for a few breaths, Shanzhi would be able to arrive. If he could hold on for a few more breaths, Jia Maoer and others would be able to arrive. At that time, they formed a formation and the assassin only had a short blade, so it would be difficult to pose a threat to him. The key is to survive this period of time. He also learned martial arts from Shan Zhi, but those few attacks he made could only be said to strengthen his body, not to fight desperately with the enemy. Wu Guli raised his foot and kicked away the approaching assassin. Just as he was about to pursue him, he noticed from the corner of his eye that more assassins bypassed him and pounced on Ye Chang. He suddenly panicked, and in his eagerness, he threw the knife in his hand. The knife fell into the air, and the nearest assassin was no more than a few steps away from Ye Chang. Wu Guli could no longer care about his enemy, opened his arms, and chased after the assassin. He was tall and had long legs. He could reach the assassin's back collar with just two steps. Just as he was lifting the assassin with joy, a "Puff" sound suddenly came from behind him. At the same time, Wu Guli felt a chill in his back, followed by severe pain. He roared angrily, holding two short blades on his body, turned around with the assassin in hand, used it as a weapon, and hit the assassin who stabbed him hard on the head. The two heads collided together, and peach blossoms suddenly bloomed. "Go quickly" Wu Guli shouted. This is the first time he has faced Ye ChangHey, in the past, he always spoke in a low voice. Ye Chang did not turn around and run away as he wanted. Instead, he rushed forward and his sword grazed the neck of another assassin who was about to pull out the short blade and stab him again. When desperate, Ye Chang had no habit of escaping. This was not the first time he killed someone. Therefore, when the blood rushed out from the assassin's cut artery, Ye Chang's face was filled with evil spirits and he remained unmoved. Instead, he turned his attention to the other assassin who was rushing towards him. "Du" The assassin's short blade cut into the shoulder of his companion's corpse. Wu Guli used the corpse as a shield to block the blow for Ye Chang. Ye Chang took the opportunity to rush forward again, thrusting his sword into the assassin's waist. During this ups and downs, Wu Guli was seriously injured, and four assassins died. But for Ye Chang, the crisis has not been resolved. Wu Guli can risk his life. Among the assassins, there are also dead soldiers. A monk was killed by an assassin. Holding him on the ground, he could only watch helplessly as seven or eight assassins pounced on Ye Chang at the same time, and seven or eight daggers and daggers also stabbed at Ye Chang at the same time. Not to mention Ye Chang, even the monk himself was helpless in the face of this situation. Wu Guli roared again. This time, it is the last roar of the Lion King who has no way out. Then, his huge body blocked Ye Chang. He tried his best to spread his limbs to make his body appear taller and burlier. The sharp blade that attacked Ye Chang was all blocked by his body. Ye Chang shouted: "Black Bone Power". Even so, Ye Chang did not waste the Black Bone Power and fought hard. When the opportunity came, he stabbed an assassin again, finally escaped from the assassin's encirclement, and rushed into Jia Maoer and others. When he rushed to Jia Maoer's side, Ye Chang suddenly felt weak, his knees softened, and he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the attendants grabbed him at this time, pulled him into the crowd, and formed a formation to protect him. The assassin who originally wanted to attack again was faced with the furious Shan Zhi. Holding a sword in one hand and an assassin's corpse in the other, Shan Zhi rushed into the assassins like a burning flame, invincible. The assassins realized that their purpose of assassinating Ye Chang could not be achieved. After paying such heavy casualties, the only choice they had was to retreat. Except for one person who desperately tried to stop Shanzhi, the other assassins all retreated and dispersed among the refugees. In order to create chaos, they easily chopped several refugees in succession, then threw away their short blades and started running with the scattered refugees. "Eleventh Lang, how are you" Jia Maoer grabbed Ye Chang and said. Ye Chang pushed him away: "Leave me alone, don't leave the assassin." As he said that, Ye Chang rushed to the officers and soldiers who were cowering aside: "Let your people catch the assassin." The team was completely helpless at this time. Not knowing what to do, Ye Chang gave him a fierce look and obeyed almost instinctively: "Catch the assassin, catch the assassin." "Go quickly, block all exits, block the ditch, and anyone who crosses the ditch will be killed without mercy." "Ye Chang shouted: "Follow me, anyone who crosses the ditch will be killed without mercy." In Ye Chang's "Post-Disaster Emergency Response Strategy Questions and Answers", in order to restrain the victims and prevent those who committed crimes from taking advantage of the opportunity to cause disaster, we also In order to prevent the spread of the disease, the victims were separated and restrained by trenches to control their movements. Before Ye Chang came, Ding Dian, who was in charge of the victims, strictly followed the correct instructions. Therefore, outside the porridge shed, there are several trenches connected to each other. If the victims want to escape, they must first climb over the ditch. Seeing that several victims were already crawling in the ditch, Ye Chang looked even more stern. He was not from his mother-in-law, so he did not hug Wu Guli and cry, or even check whether Wu Guli was dead or alive. At this time, he felt that keeping the assassin was the best reward for Wu Guli. Therefore, when he saw a group of archers around him, he immediately went over and shouted: "Anyone who comes out of the trench, shoot them." The archers were at a loss, and Ye Chang sternly said: "If you don't kill them and the assassins leave, I will kill them." Please Yang Ming's Mansion kill you." Hearing him shouting like this, an archer reluctantly raised his bow and shot at a victim who climbed out of the trench. It's just that the arrow was fluttering and crooked, and it missed the target. Ye Chang said angrily: "Wait until Yang Ming's house looks for you." The archer replied coldly, then he bent his bow and nocked an arrow, and an arrow flew out, hitting the right leg of the victim who was getting up to escape. The victim groaned, fell to the ground, and then began to cry. Ye Chang looked at each other in surprise, and saw that the archer pursed his lips, raised his bow repeatedly, and the arrows were all fired. Whatever he shot, he would definitely hit the target. In the blink of an eye, five people were shot down, and each of them was hit by an arrow in the thigh. Although they were unable to move, there were no fatal injuries. With this magical shot, the situation immediately stabilized. Ye Chang glanced at the archer again, anxious and unable to talk to him. Seeing that the situation was stable, the victims began to stop runningThey fled, and the officers and soldiers began to block the exits of the trenches. Ye Chang finally had time to take a look at Wu Guli. Wu Guli was lying on the ground, his eyes were wide open and his pupils were dilating. Ye Chang came to him, squatted down with a heavy heart, and picked up his upper body. "Do you have any unfulfilled wishes, Wu Guli? Do you hear me? What unfulfilled wishes do you have?" Wu Guli didn't know whether he heard Ye Chang's words or not. He answered the question differently: "Mr. Lang, there really are immortals who know how to do it." Will you lead me back to my hometown" After saying this, Wu Guli hummed a few songs, which were probably slang tunes from his hometown. Then his body stiffened, his limbs twitched, and he stopped moving. Ye Chang pursed his lips and closed Wu Guli¡¯s wide-open eyes. "Whether the immortal guides you back to your hometown or not, I will take you backbefore that, I will settle this blood debt for you." After murmuring, Ye Chang put down Wu Guli's body and stood up straight. stand up. The two girls Li and Cai who had been present felt that Ye Chang stood up and seemed to be a different person. Although his expression was calm and more restrained than before, Miss Li felt that the young man who was squatting down became extremely scary after he stood up, with violence and blood. At this moment, the girl surnamed Li even felt that Ye Chang standing there looked as gloomy as a person she was very familiar with. Her father. "Deploy another team of sergeants to surround the victims, and then search inside. All the assassins must be found one by one." Ye Chang grabbed the team leader. The team leader had also come to his senses at this time. He smiled bitterly and said: "Ye Lu matter, this matter is not something I can decide. A certain humble official can only mobilize his own team." "There are three people at the city gate. Troops, go and mobilize a team. Don't bother me. Someone in the court now suggests that the saint will patrol eastward. This is the capital of the East. The saint will definitely come here on his eastward patrol." Ye Chang stared at him tightly: "If the saint comes here, At that time, there were assassins causing trouble. Just think about how many heads would fall to the ground. Will one of them be yours?" The team suddenly panicked. Ye Chang was appointed as the recorder at such a young age. Yang Weiming did it because of Ye Chang's talent, but the team leader didn't know it. He only knew that this young man must have a background in the court, so he knew some inside information. "If Emperor Saburo really wants to patrol east again, and an assassin appears at this moment, he, the officer present, will have to bear the responsibility. "Yes, yes, just record the matter according to the leaves." The team was mounting their horses and rushing back crazily. "Sister, is it true that the saint is going to patrol the east?" Ye Chang spoke in a loud voice, so the girl surnamed Cai listened. There was a bloody fight just now, and she covered her eyes not daring to look at it. Now she recovered, and she was concerned about Ye Chang, so she asked the girl surnamed Li. "He's talking nonsense. It's not that easy for a saint to tour the east." "He's so brave. He actually dares to spread rumors about a saint Also, he dared to kill people just now, so he is naturally brave. He never thought that he looked so gentle. Ye Shiyilang from Wen is actually such a good man" As the girl named Cai spoke, her face turned slightly red. The girl surnamed Li glanced at her, smiled, and then looked at Ye Chang. This guy has always been famous for his boldness. After a while, another group of officers and soldiers were seen approaching from the city gate. "Choose those with good skills and follow me in to get someone." Ye Chang said to the team that came together again. The five gangs were selected and entered the trench together with Shanzhi, Ye Chang and others. Ye Chang specifically clicked on the archer just now, and the archer followed Ye Chang, but his expression was somewhat unhappy. "The strong man is good at archery. It's urgent just now. I haven't asked for the name of the strong man yet." Ye Chang said to the archer: "A certain person is good at making friends and would like to get to know the strong man." "My surname is Nan and my first name is Jiyun." The archer said coldly. : "Ye Lu is concerned about his character, so I don't dare to climb high." Ye Chang was suddenly stunned. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 147: Visiting to Question the Crime and Exploring the Cause "It's reallytroublesome." Yang Weiming immediately looked depressed. He invited Ye Chang to come to Luoyang with strong selfish motives, mostly to take advantage of Ye Chang. But I never thought that Ye Chang was not in a hurry to see him after arriving in Luoyang, but now he would cause such a big trouble as soon as he took office. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Why does the assassin hold on to Ye Chang instead of assassinating others? There must be something hateful about poor people. Yang Weiming knew something about Ye Chang, so he believed that this unfortunate guy Ye Chang must also have something that attracts bad luck. After exiting the north gate, you can see more than 20 wooden piles standing on both sides of the road. The distance between two adjacent wooden piles is about ten feet. On each wooden stake, there is a bloody person tied. "Nonsense" Seeing this scene, Yang Weiming couldn't help shouting angrily: "Are you going to follow him and make nonsense?" The two team members and the other officials who came forward looked at each other, and one of them boldly said: "He came under Duke Ming's order, how dare we disobey him?" "What are the casualties?" "Twenty-three assassins, eight dead, fifteen were captured Well, I'm afraid they won't live long. Two common people Many people were killed by thieves, and more than ten others were injured, five of whom were shot by Ye Lushi" Hearing this, Yang Weiming couldn't hold back anymore and cursed loudly. The assassin¡¯s casualties were only repaid, but they caused the casualties of the victims. This also means that the subsequent resettlement of the victims will be difficult to gain the approval of the victims. Yang Weiming felt as if an insect named "Ye Chang" had crawled into his head, and Yang Weiming had a severe headache. But the scolding was enough, and he understood better that he still had to wipe Ye Chang's butt. With the help of Ye Chang, it is not just as simple as resettling the victims, and it is not just as simple as Luoyang City. Behind the scenes are the big guys in Chang'an City. "Where is the person in charge of Ye Lu?" He shouted and asked: "Why didn't you come to see me? Could it be that he was hiding?" Someone replied: "He went into the city." "What are you doing in the city? Could it be that he is looking for me to plead guilty?" Yang Weiming thought so. But then a team leader¡¯s words made him realize how wrong he was. "Ye Lushi even asked several confessions, but he couldn't get any confessions. However, he and his entourage seemed to have recognized the identities of these assassins and said they were returning to the city to Yujifang." "Yujifangdamn it, These assassins are not here for Ye Chang." Yang Weiming felt that there was another bug in his head, but this bug was named "Chen Xi". He knew the inside story in detail, so when he heard that Ye Chang had recognized the assassin and rushed to Yujifang, he immediately judged that this group of assassins was the one who assassinated Shen Xi yesterday. After they escaped from Luoyang City, they somehow got mixed up among the refugees. Perhaps they wanted to wait for an opportunity to assassinate them again, but they were bumped into by Ye Chang. It turns out that Ye Chang also suffered from Chiyu Thinking of this, Yang Weiming felt unkindly and a little happy. But when he thought about what would happen when Ye Chang met Shen Xi, he felt even more headache. ¡°Go back to the city and go to Yujifang,¡± he ordered. When he issued the order, Ye Chang was already in front of the Shen residence in Yujifang. Looking at the tall gated courtyard, Ye Chang had a sneer on his face. He is not afraid of getting into trouble, not to mention that this time it was him who got into trouble. "Knock on the door," said Ye Chang, who was holding back his anger. This anger was brought not only by the assassin, but also by Nan Jiyun. After learning the name of the sharpshooter, Ye Chang suspected that he was the famous Nan Jiyun in later generations. When he asked, he was ranked eighth. I am 80% sure in my heart. "It's just that this brave general in the Anshi Rebellion was just a small archer at this time, frustrated and frustrated. This makes Ye Chang feel hopeful. If he can recruit this person, in addition to being kind and honest, he will have another layer of protection. However, as soon as he showed some interest, he was rejected mercilessly by Nan Jiyun. I don¡¯t even know the reason. The sound of the brass ring on the door being knocked alerted the people in the courtyard. The door opened, and the servants who came out saw the many people surrounding them. After being stunned for a moment, they immediately started shouting. In the blink of an eye, more than ten people rushed up, including Shen Xi¡¯s companion from yesterday. "A certain Ye Chang, do you still know the person who escorted Mr. Shen back to his home yesterday?" Ye Chang said to those companions. After getting their nods, Ye Chang said again: "I have something important to do and want to see Mr. Shen." , please report it to me.¡± The people in the yard were relieved to hear that these aggressive people were friends and not looking for trouble. But when he turned around, he saw that many of Ye Chang's group were still stained with blood, and his heart suddenly rose again: This group of people didn't look like a good guy. After a while, Shen Xi appeared in front of Ye Chang.In the middle of the line. He was still in the same stinky appearance, with several beautiful maids beside him, and a jade fan in his hand. From a distance, he called out: "Ye Shiyi, you are here. Yesterday, someone was so restless that he was rude and still Ye Shiyi, please Haihan." As he spoke, he walked, and when he got in front of Ye Chang, when he saw the blood on Ye Chang's body, his expression did not change. Ye Chang narrowed his eyes and then held up his hands: "I came here today to ask for something." "It's easy to say, easy to say, as long as I can do whatever I can, I'll do whatever I can Well, if I ask these concubines around me, then that's it. No, I will never give up my love" Shen Xi said haha, half-seriously, but stopped under Ye Chang's burning eyes. He shook his head: "I thought you were an interesting person, Ye Shiyi. But I never thought that you were so boring. ""What kind of grievances did the assassins have with Shen Langjun yesterday?" Ye Chang asked when he saw that he stopped talking nonsense. Shen Xi¡¯s expression suddenly changed. After looking at Ye Chang for a while, he shook his head: "Ye Shiyi, there is no need to ask more questions. Yesterday you were just implicated by something. The assassin will not cause trouble for you in the future. Anyway, you didn't lose anything yesterday" "Lies" Ye This thought came to Chang's mind, and he felt that what Shen Xi said were all lies. He clearly saw the blood on his body, and he should have guessed that he must have had a conflict with the assassin again, so he came to cause trouble, but he told lies to prevaricate. Did he want to cover the assassin, or did he have other motives? Thinking about this in his mind, Ye Chang said: "Mr. Shen was wrong. Those assassins ambushed someone outside the north gate today." "What?" Shen Xi's expression really changed: "What's going on? "Maybe?" "Is it necessary for me to lie?" After pondering for a while, Shen Xi still shook his head: "Ye Shiyi, to be honest, even if you know the identity of the assassin, you can't do anything about it. Knowing it is useless and it will only confuse people's hearts. He's safe and sound, so don't pursue this matter any further. " "Have you seen any blood stains on me? The blood stains are not mine. Half of them belong to the assassin, and the other half belong to the Kunlun slave beside me. He protected me with his own body. So-and-so was unscathed." Ye Chang said coldly: "Mr. Shen, if you treat Ye as a friend, tell the truth. Otherwise, I can only regard you as protecting the assassin and becoming my enemy." These words were extremely rude. Some of Shen Xi's companions looked at him angrily, but Ye Chang persisted and remained unmoved. "She's not a beautiful maid, she's just a clumsy Kunlun slave. I'll give you ten of them Oh no, no, no, Ye Shiyi, Ye Chang, don't leave, I'm not Don't tell me" Shen Xi was still talking nonsense at first, but when he saw Ye Chang turning around and leaving, he immediately panicked and stepped forward to hold Ye Chang with a wry smile on his face. Ye Chang stopped and waited quietly for him to speak. Chen Xi still thought for a long time, and finally said: "I'm not lying to you, there is no benefit for you to know this." "I have my own opinion on whether it is beneficial or not, just say it." "Okay I also know it. To be honest, a certain father is a nobleman from the Bohai Sea, and he is also known as a great artist. He was originally a prince from the Bohai Sea. Because he loved the Tang Dynasty and was not tolerated by his brother, he joined the Tang Dynasty as an official" "Chen Xi's identity is not ordinary. A native of the Bohai Kingdom, his father, Da Wuyi, was the son of the founding monarch of the Bohai Kingdom, Da Zuorong, and the younger brother of the Bohai Wu King, Da Wuyi. Dawuyi prevented the surrounding tribes from joining the Tang Dynasty, but Damenyili refused to obey, so the brothers turned against each other and Damenyi fled back to the Tang Dynasty. After that, Dawuyi successively sent envoys to ask the Tang Dynasty to hand over Dawuyi, but they were unable to do so. He even sent people to assassinate Dawuyi in the south of Tianjin Bridge in Luoyang City, but the request was unsuccessful. He even sent general Zhang Wenxiu to attack Dengzhou across the sea and killed the Tang defender before returning. After the death of Da Wuyi, his son Da Qinmao succeeded to the throne. This man was extremely Chinese, and the relationship between the Tang Dynasty and the Bohai Kingdom eased again. However, Da Wuyi's lineage in the Tang Dynasty was always a thorn in Da Qinmao's side. He was always worried that one day, Da Qinmao would An imperial edict was issued in the Tang Dynasty, ordering him to abdicate and support his descendants to replace him. "In recent years, my brother Wang has been quiet. I thought he was out of his mind, but I never thought that if I just made the slightest move, his assassin would come." Shen Xi smiled bitterly and said to Ye Chang: " What could the government do if they found out the identities of these people? My father was a minister of the Tang Dynasty and had made great contributions to pacifying the northwest. He was assassinated and injured in Qiaonan, Tianjin. The Tang Dynasty just hunted down the assassins and executed them He enjoyed great martial arts. Wealthy, but my father can only die in a foreign land." In his words, he was still a little dissatisfied with the Tang Dynasty. Ye Chang was speechless: It was rare for him to come to Luoyang, but he encountered such a thing and got involved. If he was caught by Li Longji knew that Emperor Saburo, who was already extremely afraid of trouble, might blame himself for being troublesome again. If Wu Guli hadn¡¯t died saving him, Ye Chang really wouldn¡¯t want to get involved in this kind of thing. Just as the death of Ye Shu made it impossible for Ye Chang to reconcile with Ye Mei, the death of Wu Guli also made Ye Chang form a deep connection with the current Bohai King.? Even if this hatred is not considered "eternal hatred", it has basically cut off the possibility of peaceful coexistence between the two sides. "A certain person has long said that this matter is of great importance. If the Tang Dynasty does not come forward, it is impossible for you and me to retaliate. Knowing this matter will only increase our worries." Shen Xi sighed again: "But, after all, The thing happened because of me, so I have to show something Ye Shiyi, if you lose a loyal servant, I will compensate you with a loyal servant, how about it?" "Ah?" Ye Chang was stunned for a moment. "But it was Li Guo's inspiration that day. He gave you a maid, so I will give you a servant Su Tuo'er, come out." Following this shout, a person came out from behind Shen Xi in shock. It was Su Chuji who fought side by side that day. At that time, he was unwilling to reveal his real name, but now Chen Xi called him out. "In my family, this servant is the most brave and brave." Shen Xi said with a smile: "He is from a mixed background, but he is a strong man. His background is very extraordinary. Although he is not as good as the great monk next to Shiyi Lang, he is just as easy. Even four or five people couldn't get close." Su Chuchu looked a little depressed. Ye Chang glanced at him and then said with a smile, "How dare you win someone's love?" It's Qu Cai. But Ye Shiyi, you can always cause trouble. If he follows you, he will be useful." Shen Xi said while winking at the beautiful maid beside him. The beautiful maid hurried in. Although Ye Chang looked at I noticed this detail but didn't pay attention to it. He was also full of doubts. That Li Guo sent him a beautiful maid was most likely because of his secret recipe for wine making, and when Shen Xi sent a strong man to him, what was it for? But Chen Xi at least has a little That's right, Ye Chang loves Su's thick legs and bravery. With him by his side, coupled with the great monk Shanzhi, Ye Chang's safety is even more guaranteed. The repeated assassinations, whether they were caused by himself or shot while lying down, made Ye Chang a little frightened. If Wu Gu hadn't worked so hard just now, he would probably be the one lying down. "Although I appreciate Jun Shen's kindness, he is a real strong man and I dare not treat him as a gift." Ye Chang refused again. "It just so happens that in my house, he is just a slave running around, but in Ye Langjun's hands, he is a strong man who can stand alone. If Ye Jun really loves heroes, he should not refuse anymore." Having said this, The beautiful maid came out again and handed a piece of paper into Shen Xi's hand. Shen Xi then handed the paper to Ye Chang. Ye Chang hesitated for a moment and put away the body deed: "In this case, I am disrespectful If you disturb Jun Shen today, you will come to apologize again in the future." "If you can give me the beautiful maid that Li Guo gave you, then you can It's an apology, how about it?" Shen Xi's half-truth and half-false joke made Ye Chang dumbfounded. He bowed and said goodbye, and led the others out the door. Su Tuoji hesitated a little, Shen Xi nodded to him from behind, and said with a smile: "Su Tuo'er, just follow Mr. Ye. From now on, the sky is high, the birds can fly in the sea, and the fish can leap, and do something." The career is not in vain for our master and servant." Su Kuzu bowed to him, then stood up and chased after Ye Chang. Ye Chang was waiting in front of Shen's residence. When he saw him following him, he asked his entourage to separate horses with him. Everyone got on the horse and looked at the direction. They were running towards the north gate again. Shen Xi watched this scene from behind, the smile on his face instantly faded, and his eyes became gloomy. But that only happened for a moment. When he turned around and faced his beautiful maids again, his face was filled with gentle and affectionate smiles. "What's the point of fighting and killing? I still want to be with you sisters." He smiled and said: "Now that the time is right, let's do what we like to do together. What do the sisters think?" Zhu Yan The maids all chuckled. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 148: There is no whole corpse in the extremely angry place Su thick legs said nothing, sitting on the horse with a look of shame on his face. "A decent man is being given away as a gift. As long as he has a little self-esteem, he will feel ashamed." Ye Chang has been paying attention to his expression. Although his shameful expression was very light and well concealed, Ye Chang still noticed it. This person is depressed and has no aspirations, which can be stimulated but not humiliated. The group of people walked forward silently, crossing the long street. When they arrived at Bei City, Ye Chang led them into the city. Su thick leg followed, still without saying a word. Ye Chang stopped in the city and looked back at him: "You are a strong man. I dare not look at you as a servant. Just now, I couldn't refuse Jun Shen's kindness. I had no choice but to accept it. But at this time, no matter what you think in your heart, just Just tell me." Su Chuchu glanced at him and lowered his eyebrows without saying a word. "There is one thing Mr. Shen said rightly, that is, I like to make friends with heroes. Look at the two people around me. Master Shanzhi is a wandering monk. I met him in the mountains and he is now regarded as my teacher. Mao'er is a ranger from Chang'an. A certain person in the market now relies on his arms. Even if he lives in a remote place and a humble background, his background cannot be considered rich. Therefore, he believes that whether he is a hero or not does not depend on his birthplace, ambition, talent and learning. Working hard or not." His words were so convincing that Su Toutui couldn't help but twitch his eyebrows, but the light in his eyes was just a flash. "If you need anything, just tell me." Seeing that his words could not move him, Ye Chang thought of inducements. "I was young and ignorant back then, and even fell into slavery, living among slaves, and now I have no ambitions. Although Ye Langjun had high hopes for me, now I just think about my own life." Su thick legs He sighed: "Ye Langjun, just don't worry. Since I gave it to Ye Langjun for Mr. Shen, I will be loyal to the master" While he was speaking, he saw Ye Chang make an astonishing move. Ye Chang shook the body deed in his hand in front of him, then brushed it a few times and tore it into pieces. He seemed to feel that he still had more to say, and threw his hands full of scraps of paper into the air. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡£ Su thick legs were stunned for a moment. Not to mention his abilities, even an ordinary slave in his prime is worth serving a few times. Ye Chang tore up the bond, but his expression did not change. "Now, you are free." Ye Chang said calmly. When the thing he had dreamed of suddenly appeared in front of him, Su Chuji felt at a loss. He didn't know whether to laugh with relief or to cry bitterly. He just looked at Ye Chang blankly for a while, and then said in a hesitant voice: "Ye Langjun are you serious?" "Seriously." Ye Chang said: "If you are willing, you can follow me, I am willing to treat you as a friend. "You, if you have other ambitions, you can do it yourself." "It can be done by oneselfit can be done by oneselfit can be done by oneself" Su Cuotui said "it can be done by oneself" three times. When he was a slave, it was absolutely impossible to do what he wanted. Even though Shen Xi was a kind master, he had many rules and it was impossible to give him any room to do what he wanted. After thinking for a while, Su Kuzu said: "I am penniless, how can I help myself?" Ye Chang smiled and gestured to Jia Mao'er, who took out a gold collar and handed it to Su Kuzu's hand: " This gold collar is enough for you to spin around in the gold-selling caves of Luoyang City." Taking the gold collar, Su Cuocui was silent for a while, and then returned it: "A certain person's life is worth it, isn't it worth this? A lot of money If you have some spare change, I will give you a few coins. I will be very grateful." Jia Maoer's face suddenly changed. "If you accept the money, as Su Chuji said, it is money to buy your life, and Su Chuji will not leave." But if he doesn't want it, doesn't it mean that this guy has no intention of selling his skills to Ye Chang? He glanced at Ye Chang. Ye Chang also felt that he had gone too far, and he couldn't help but feel frustrated. It was reasonable that Nan Jiyun, who was famous in history, refused his solicitation, but this person had never been there before. Su Tuoer, who had left no reputation in history, now looked down upon his extended hand. It seems that I need to reshape my face to make myself more radiant. Although he felt bored and regretful in his heart, Ye Chang still nodded, so Jia Maoer took back the gold collar and took out half a sling of money from his arms. This time, Su thick legs took over the half-money and held it in his hand: "The mountains are high and the rivers are long, and there will be a day of reward." After saying that, he turned over and dismounted, and handed the reins back to Ye Chang's companion, and just like this, With three steps, he walked into the crowd and mingled with the bustling passers-by in Bei City. After a while, he disappeared. "What a bad luck." Seeing that this guy really left without hesitation, Shanzhi couldn't help but say. The monk was straightforward and could not hide his words. He saw that Ye Chang was kind to others and had kind thoughts from time to time, so heHe consciously followed a great man. In his heart, he actually respected Ye Chang very much, otherwise he would not have followed him since they met him. The monk will naturally be unhappy if what he cherishes is treated as rubbish by others. Ye Chang, on the other hand, put aside his disappointment in the blink of an eye: It's good to be able to attract him, but it doesn't matter if he can't. It's an unexpected surprise anyway. "Go back and continue to deal with those assassins." He said to everyone: "Bohai Kingdom, we will be beyond our reach for a while, but those assassins who attacked are right in front of us." Before he finished speaking, he saw Yang Shen The famous guard of honor passed by the entrance to Beishi. He stopped immediately. It was conceivable that Yang Shenming came to look for him. If he was found, some things would be difficult to do. Officials always talk about taking the overall situation into consideration, but at this moment, Ye Chang wants to put the overall situation aside for now. What he wants to do is to act arbitrarily. Yang Shenming was probably looking for him in a hurry, as the ceremony of dozens of people passed by in the blink of an eye. They went straight to Yujifang, knocked on the door and asked, but Ye Chang left again without knowing his whereabouts, which made Yang Shenming very angry. "It's no wonder that although Han Chaozong and others valued Ye Shiyi's ability, they never promoted him to an important position. When the emperor gave him a gold order, he never really helped him - this Ye Shiyi is really a He thought about it for a long time, not knowing where Ye Chang would go, so he immediately sent someone to find out. Before the inquirer came back, a small official came to report that the victims in the north of the city had killed all the assassins. This incident almost made Yang Shenming¡¯s jaw drop. He was eager to find Ye Chang, and those assassins dared to assassinate him repeatedly in his territory, which was a slap in his face. Therefore, he did not let anyone put the assassins down. I never thought that all the assassins would be dead just by turning their backs "Beat them all to death? No one left alive?" The clerk who came to report the news said with a bitter smile: "It is true that there is no one left alive. Not only were they beaten to death, but almost all of them were killed." "There is no complete body." "Thiswas Ye Shiyi's fault again?" Yang Shenming thought about how the civilians could kill the assassins when they were being watched by officers and soldiers, but as soon as his thoughts changed, he realized what the problem was. : "Ye Lushi ran away again?" "I see you clearly." Yang Shenming didn't think he had any clear views at all. When asked about Ye Chang's emergency strategy book, he felt that this person should be very knowledgeable. The organization is correct, but why is this guy so unreliable when it comes to actually doing things? "Is he still outside the north gate?" After receiving the confirmation from the clerk, Yang Shenming made a decisive decision: "Go back immediately, tell him, and let him Waiting for me outside the north gate, he mounted his horse again, this time in a light carriage, not even a guard of honor. He just took a few entourage and rushed from the government office to the outside of Beicheng. When he arrived, he saw what he saw. But it was not a chaotic scene, but an orderly one. The corpses of the assassins were no longer visible, and the victims who were said to have killed all the assassins in the chaos were now standing in a long queue, smiling and chatting with each other. What were the officers and soldiers talking about? "This Ye Shiyi" Yang Shenming was puzzled. What method did Ye Chang use to make the situation become like this? "He asked the official who came up to him. The official looked back and saw that Ye Chang was talking to the victims in a harmonious manner and did not pay attention to this side. His face was full of admiration and he reported in a low voice: " Ye Langjun just said a few words to the people, and the victims started making noises. Regardless of the obstruction of the officers and soldiers, they went up and beat all the assassins on the pillars to death. " Speaking of this, the admiration in his eyes turned into fear. It was difficult for him to understand how Ye Chang used a few words to arouse the overwhelming anger of the victims and successfully transfer the hatred they had towards him. After asking a few questions about these assassins, it turned out that these assassins were just sneaking into the crowd, intending to assassinate the powerful, so that all the victims would be affected. It was really hard for Yang Shenming to believe such empty lies. More than two thousand people can believe it. "Ye Chang, what kind of trick are you doing? "I didn't understand, so I simply didn't want to, and directly called Ye Chang to ask: "Just now you ordered to shoot and injure the people who escaped from the trench. I heard that the people were hiding their complaints. How come they trust you so much in the blink of an eye? " "The victims have been trapped here for a long time. Although they have relied on the imperial court's kindness and good governance to survive until now, they still have anger in their hearts. Before, I was afraid of the officers and soldiers, and had nowhere to vent their anger. Now I'm provoking them a little and allowing them to vent their anger. How can anyone not be agitated? " There is no such thing as psychology at this time. Otherwise, Yang Shenming would know that Ye Chang is actually taking advantage of the group psychology. But he can be sure that Ye Chang's grasp of people's hearts is really not commensurate with his age. "Ye Shiyihas become an old fox. "Unable to bear it, Yang Shenming said his evaluation of Ye Chang to his face.   Ye Chang accepted this as a compliment to himself. ????????? In fact, there is another thing that he did not say, because he was backed by the government, and he ordered that the food of the victims be doubled as soon as he arrived, so the victims had a good impression of him. He instigated the victims, not only by himself, but also by sending his companions among the victims, pretending to check whether there were any remaining assassins among the victims, but in fact he created rumors that these assassins might be the rural gentry of the victims. The purpose of the mission was to convict the victims and have them all die outside Luoyang City, so that they would not have to return to their hometowns to file lawsuits. The reason why these victims are living in Luoyang and unable to return home is because the local gentry has usurped their fields. Their hatred for the gentry is far greater than that of Ye Chang, who ordered the shooting of the victims who escaped from the trench. "This move has other purposes. It can be regarded as shocking these people, knowing that I dare to order killings." Ye Chang saw that Yang Shenming was hesitating and guessed that Yang Shenming might regret it. If the Luoyang order did this If he was removed from his duty as a recorder, his trip to Luoyang would be a big loss. Therefore, Ye Chang added: "The next matter of resettling the victims must be ordered and prohibited. This will save a lot of trouble." Yang Shenming immediately gave up his hesitation: As Ye Chang said, more than two thousand people The resettlement of people will never be smooth sailing, especially when they are forced to leave their homes. If we want to prevent these victims from becoming a long-term burden to Luoyang City, certain tough measures are necessary. "You already know the identity of the assassins?" "Yes, it will save some trouble by letting the victims kill them." "What do you mean by this?" "Since all the assassins are eliminated, there is no need to fight for one who is no longer big. The prince of a foreign country who has no purpose is going to argue with a submissive county." Ye Chang sneered: "The big shots in the court must think so. If someone is assassinated, no one will think of revenge for someone. ?" Yang Weiming was silent for a while and said: "The imperial court does not want to make enemies on all sides." "If you seek peace with tolerance, peace will not be guaranteed. If you seek peace with struggle, peace will last forever." Ye Chang said this. Yang Shenming has personal experience. His grandfather Yang Zhengdao was given to the Turks by Dou Jiande. It was not until Li Jing defeated the Turks that he was released to the Central Plains. "Search for peace through struggleand peace will last forever." This sentence made Yang Shenming stay for a long time, and as he chewed it carefully, he began to realize that it made more sense. "Ye Chang, do you have a nickname?" Thinking of this, he couldn't help but ask. Ye Chang felt a chill in his heart. He has never had a nickname, and he is too lazy to get one. People who are familiar with him call him Ye Shiyi, and people who are not familiar with him call him Ye Langjun. He has never thought of this matter. But now that Yang Shenming is asking about this matter, there is no other meaning in it. ??????In addition to your relatives and elders, your boss or elders can also give you words, or your close friends can give you words - this all means an extremely close relationship. ???????????? When He Zhizhang appreciated Ye Chang, he didn¡¯t even mention that he wanted to give Ye Chang the title. Yang Shenming proposed it at this time, and his intention to give Ye Chang the title was obvious. Ye Changyuan should have been extremely grateful and then bowed down to ask for help, but Ye Chang knew very well that the fate of Yang Shenming in front of him was not very good. His brother Yang Shenjin has now formed a political alliance with Li Linfu to jointly deal with Li Shizhi, Wei Jian and others. After Li Shizhi and other major enemies have been eliminated, Li Linfu backhandedly killed all three of his brothers. Ye Chang is not afraid of ordinary troubles, but in this kind of top-level political battle, as a core member, he is involved in it, and the result is only one word. What¡¯s more, if you are given the title by Yang Shenming, how will you face the Han Chaozong? But if not, Yang Shenming is right in front of him and has already mentioned it, how should Ye Chang choose? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 149: Rumors accumulate to destroy Duke Zhou Yang Shenming looked at Ye Chang with a smile, very satisfied with him. He was even thinking about recruiting Ye Chang as his son-in-law for the younger generation. The three brothers of the Yang family, Shen Yu, Shen Jin, and Shen Ming, are all tall and tall, with extraordinary appearance and extraordinary bearing. When he looked at Ye Chang with a smile, Ye Chang couldn't help but feel like he was beating a drum. "A certain person once received a word from an immortal in a dream." After hesitating for a while, Ye Chang spoke and found the ethereal immortal again. Yang Shenming frowned. Ye Chang was trying to evade. He couldn't see that this guy was a little ungrateful. What kind of immortal would he come up with? "What word did the immortal give you?" "Changran." Ye Chang said. "Changran" Yang Shenming also read a lot of books. Because he had prejudices in his heart, he felt that this word was used by Ye Chang to excuse him temporarily. He sneered: "I don't know where the immortal chose this word for you. " "Nanhua Jing." Ye Chang glanced at Yang Shenming in surprise. He was really surprised. After coming to the Tang Dynasty, in order to better pretend to meet immortals and celebrities, he worked very hard. He read "Laozi" and "Zhuangzi" several times. The view of the old capital is smooth; even though the hills are covered with grass and trees, it still feels smooth to the nineteen entering it." After seeing it, he couldn't help but feel homesick, so he memorized it. Yang Shenming immediately blushed. "However, the three brothers are famous for being honest and good at managing money. It is unusual for them not to remember a single sentence from "Zhuangzi". "It turns out it comes from "Nan Hua Zi" No wonder, no wonder, hahahaha, Changran, Changran is a very good word, but why have I never heard of you talking about it?" Ye Chang pretended to smile with shame: "I don't dare to do things in dreams. Seriously, I never talked about it with anyone, and if Mr. Yang hadn't asked me about it today, I wouldn't have mentioned it." Yang Shenming sighed with some disappointment, and the idea of ??recruiting Ye Chang as a son-in-law for the younger girl in the family faded away. "What else do you need to resettle the victims?" he asked businesslikely. "Although the assassin was captured today, I am afraid that there are still others lurking in the dark. I am cowardly and afraid of death. Please ask Yang Gong to send a soldier to accompany him." Ye Chang climbed up with the pole. When he said this, standing far away from them, Nan Jiyun frowned and looked at Ye Chang with some disdain. Nan Jiyun was just thirty years old, and he was not the kind of young man with a dull head, but he really didn't like Ye Chang's temperament. He had heard about Ye Chang for a long time, especially the phrase "The sunset is infinitely beautiful", which is sung by almost all Baitou Kabuki. Nan Jiyun was very disdainful for writing this poem to He Zhizhang. In his view, it is a human duty to repay kindness. It was really inappropriate for Ye Chang to impress He Zhizhang with this poem and make He Zhizhang, who had always admired him, retire. Although this is not Ye Chang's original intention, Ye Chang's original intention is to use poetry to set off Yuan Zai, who is pressing forward step by step. Therefore, the literati with a lot of twists and turns in their stomachs can forgive Ye Chang, but Nan Jiyun cannot let go. Just now, Ye Chang's words had hints of intimacy, but when he sternly rejected her, Nan Jiyun knew that the matter might not go well. Ye Shiyi has always been known for his narrow-mindedness. How could he not retaliate if he had disgraced him so much? Sure enough, he saw Ye Chang nodding in this direction. Nan Jiyun only felt that his blood was boiling with anger. This guy was really punished. However, there was only anger in his heart, but no fear. He was originally a farmer, but he has been down and out, and he is still just an archer. Even if he has no chance of promotion, what does it matter? "Nan Jiyun." Just as he was thinking about how to deal with it, his team was running over. : "Mr. Yang, let you go." Nan Jiyun felt that the captain was looking at him with a strange look. Because of his high ability, he had a rather arrogant temperament, so he regarded this look as sympathy and ignored it. The team was so angry that they were itching their teeth, and secretly cursed in their hearts, "The villain will succeed." Nan Jiyun arrived in front of Yang Shenming, clasped his fists and saluted: "I have met Mr. Ming." "Are you Nan Jiyun?" Yang Weiming looked the little archer up and down, feeling that he was really majestic, and asked immediately: "What's your origin?" "You have been working in farming for a certain generation, not from an aristocratic family." Nan Jiyun believed that Ye Chang had slandered him in front of Yang Shenming, so his tone was very cold. Yang Shenming was originally very curious about him and felt that Ye Chang recommended him. He must be an extraordinary person, but when he was stabbed by his tone, all his attempts to attract people were gone. "Just now Ye Lushi said that when the thieves drove the victims to run around, you were the first to react. You fired five arrows in a row, and all of them were successful. If you can, you will be rewarded. I will make you the team leader. During these days, you will Follow Ye Lushi, and you must protect him." Nan Jiyun's mind buzzed, and he suddenly felt at a loss. He originally thought that Ye Chang was involved in slander and that Yang Shenming came to cause trouble for him and at least arrange some difficult tasks with him. However, he never thought that Ye Chang actually recommended him in front of Yang Shenming and named him Luoyang Order. If he is an official or a noble, he should be promoted to serve as an official."Commander, that's a piece of cake." But for Nan Jiyun, it was completely different. Although he was very talented, he was not liked by his superior, Pao Ze, because of his arrogant nature. He also did not encounter any good opportunities, so he never reached an official position. ¡°I never thought that the opportunity I had been longing for would actually come today. And it was Ye Chang, the person he had just disdained and even ridiculed who brought it to him. "Nanba has the style of a general and a heart of loyalty, which is quite similar to the Hou Tinghou of the Han Dynasty." Ye Chang said with a smile: "Mr. Yang, you are just a gang leader, you are too stingy." I don't understand. It's not impossible if I just give him a teammate, but my brothers and colleagues may not be convinced. He comes from such a humble background, and he can only survive by working hard one by one. "Yang Shenming explained: "As long as the victims are resettled properly, he will also have merit. At that time, are you afraid that he will not be promoted to a noble rank? "The team next to him pushed Nan Jiyun, who was still in a daze, and said, "Why don't you thank Ming Gong and Ye Lushi quickly?" After Nan Jiyun thanked him somewhat numbly, he heard Yang Shenming talking to Ye Chang again. When the matter of resettling the victims came up, Nan Jiyun was still thinking about why Ye Chang, whom he had offended, would recommend him, but when he heard Ye Chang explain his plan to resettle the victims in detail, his attention was drawn. The more he listened, the more surprised he became. Later, when he looked at Ye Chang, his eyes were completely different. It was no accident that this young man became famous in the Central Plains. Ye Chang's plan was not so much to resettle the victims. , it is better to say that it was a drastic reconstruction of Luoyang Nan City. In the early Sui Dynasty, Emperor Yang used silk to wrap trees to praise Hu merchants for their wealth, and then Li Mi set fire to Luoyang Nan City. It was rebuilt in the Tang Dynasty. During the reign of Wu Zetian and Zhongzong, the political center of the Tang Dynasty moved eastward, and Luoyang almost became the capital, so Nanshi became prosperous again. However, with Li Longji moving the political center back to Chang'an, Nanshi now seems a bit chaotic. Renovating the old city will naturally cost a lot of money. Ye Chang's plan is to take out the land controlled by the imperial court and mortgage it to the wealthy merchants in Nan City, and borrow money from them to rebuild the streets and lanes. Shops and mansions were then sold for profit. In this process, except for the initial investment in idle land, the court obtained a large amount of cash from wealthy merchants, which amounted to ¡Í2,000. The victims of the remaining disasters had something to do, and even needed to recruit a large number of craftsmen from Luoyang City. Nan Jiyun immediately understood why those wealthy people were eager to send food to the victims in the north of the city - Ye Chang must have let them know when they returned. He said that those in the family who are sensitive and know that there are huge benefits in this, how can they not try their best to flatter him? For Ye Chang, this was a trick of the local government to engage in real estate development in another generation, but at this time, it was An incredible method. Yang Shenming's family is famous for their financial planning, but after hearing Ye Chang's complete plan, he couldn't help but nod his head, his eyes sparkling: "What a big deal. In order to convince the wealthy merchants, a certain person is willing to Selfishly, he first took out 10 million yuan to pre-purchase the first store on the east end of North Cross Street in the future. "Ye Chang said again. "Ten million dollars." Wan Guan was thrown out by Ye Chang casually, but his expression did not change. Nan Jiyun was used to being poor. Thinking about how much Wan Guan should weigh, he felt short of breath. And Yang Shenming "You are rich," he said. " "I was lucky enough to collect some in Chang'an City. "Ye Chang's expression remained unchanged. "What Wan Guan bought is not as simple as a shop. Although Ye Chang has not been to the actual site, he has already seen it on the map. The east end of North Cross Street is close to the Canal. After renovation, it will become a picturesque place. Although it is not as accessible as the middle of the cross street, the transportation is convenient and it has the advantage of being close to the city gate. He wants to build a comprehensive commercial and entertainment center in Luoyang City, and this is the best place. "Ten million dollars," Yang Shenming sighed with emotion. He had a lot of money, but he couldn't afford it if he spent tens of millions of dollars in cash. "What do you want this shop for?" ? "After sighing, Yang Shenming asked again. "Open a restaurant. "Ye Chang said. Yang Shenming didn't completely believe it, but what Ye Chang wanted to do, as long as it didn't violate the laws of the Tang Dynasty, it didn't have much to do with him. With Ye Chang's Wan Guan, he had a lot of thoughts in his heart. He was confident, so he nodded and said: "Just let go and do what you want. If you need any support, just tell me. " He was the Luoyang Order and had a lot of things in his hands. When he saw that the disaster victims had calmed down, he immediately returned to the city - he was not the biggest Luoyang Order in Luoyang City. He had more powerful people than Chang'an. What happened to the victims, he He had to go back and give an explanation to some people. After Yang Shenming left, Ye Chang started to check out the list - the newly delivered books listed the talented people one by one - unfortunately, not many of these victims were skilled. If you think about it, it must be so. Those who have skills can rely on their skills to eat. Of course, the rest is justI know how to farm. Among the more than 2,000 victims, only a dozen craftsmen were found. This number made Ye Chang feel helpless. For more than an hour, Ye Chang was busy with what he was doing. At this time, the lunch time had already been missed. Ye Chang stood up and stretched: "Oh, everyone is starving with me. In this case, except for Leave the man on duty, and the rest will follow me to the restaurant." "Okay." There was a burst of cheers all around. There were also people who frowned and pouted. Those were the people who were left on duty. Ye Chang smiled and said: "Those who are on duty don't have to worry. When I get to the restaurant, I will ask them to deliver food boxes immediately. You will not be left behind." All the officials gathered They all became happy. Rice in Luoyang was expensive and it was not easy to live in. No one would dislike it if they could have a free banquet. Only Nan Jiyun did not laugh. Nan Jiyun has been paying attention to Ye Chang, and now he can't see through this young man even more. Thinking about it gave him a headache, so he decided to ask directly, so Ye Chang got on the horse, and he stepped forward to hold the reins: "Ye Lu, I just offended Lu, why did you recommend me?" "Offended?" Ye Chang laughed. : "It's just a misunderstanding. What's there to offend?" "Ye Lushi expressed his kindness to a certain person in the morning, but a certain person responded coldly." "That matter I ask you, can you handle the position of team leader? "What?" Nan Jiyun hesitated for a moment, and then said decisively: "How can you not do it, just a gang leader?" "If you are by my side, if there is danger, can you protect me like my companion?" "Isn't that right? The first thing I recommend is whether you have the talent, and the second is whether you have the heart." Ye Chang said this. , raised his eyebrows, and asked curiously: "Nan Ba, you said it bluntly, and I also asked directly, I did mean to show my good intentions this morning, why did you refuse people thousands of miles away?" "It's a big news," I have heard about it for a long time. He left a poem in Qinglong Temple and asked Young Supervisor He to resign and retire. This is against the principles of kindness and righteousness, and I am very dissatisfied." Nan Jiyun did not hide it, and expressed his thoughts: "Supervisor He. I have been recommended to you, but if I repay you with this, my heart must not be right" "Shut up." Jia Maoer, who was standing next to him, heard what he was saying becoming more and more outrageous, and immediately shouted. Ye Chang smiled and waved his hand, signaling Nan Jiyun to continue. Nan Jiyun glanced sideways at Jia Maoer, and then said: "I thought that the rumors might be untrue. Today I saw you order the shooting." Kill the victims, and you will know that you are indeed you are indeed" For a moment, he could not speak, but Ye Chang added to him: "To achieve the goal, the means are necessary." "It is to achieve the goal, the means are necessary. "Ye Langjun is good at words, but he has no tricks, no tricks." This means pointing at Ye Chang's face and scolding him for his evil intentions. Nan Jiyun has always had this kind of temperament. After he said these words, he had no intention of getting along harmoniously with Ye Chang. Therefore, he stared at Ye Chang with his bright eyes, and only waited for Ye Chang to say something evil before he dismissed the mission. A mere gang leader wanted to bribe him, but he looked down upon him, a dignified man from the south. Ye Chang was still not angry, but there was no shame on his face either. He himself also knew that what happened at the beginning would have a bad impact. For example, Zhang Xu and Yan Zhenqing became more distant from him after that incident. Although they exchanged letters, they only talked about calligraphy and nothing else. When He Zhizhang became an official, he deliberately went to live in his Wolong Valley. To some extent, it was a statement that He Zhizhang himself did not care about "the sunset is infinitely beautiful". Since then, the impact of this matter has faded. I didn¡¯t expect that such a reckless man as Nan Jiyun would still worry about this matter. Volume 1: Who rides on a star to break through the void? Chapter 150: Although the roads are different, they all conspire "You are different from Wei Dao. You originally wanted to avoid collaborating with each other, but I recommended you. You have to accept this favor. But again when I show kindness to you, you respond coldly. It can be seen that you are the same. An ungrateful person," Ye Chang said suddenly after pondering for a while. Nan Jiyun's face suddenly turned red: "This is unusual." "How is it unusual? Mr. He forced me to take the imperial examination in order to let me serve the country. I recommended you to Mr. Yang in order to let you serve the country. "Effectiveness, what's the difference?" Ye Chang curled his lips and said, "If it's different, it's just that the reputation of He Gong has spread all over the world. Is he a narrow-minded villain?" "Yes." Nan Jiyun. Seeing Ye Chang being so calm, he responded accordingly. "Haha" Ye Chang smiled. Nan Jiyun stared at him to see what he could say. "What kind of person is he? The rumors may not be completely true, and what he said may not be true." Ye Chang pondered for a while, and when he spoke, Nan Jiyun was surprised: "Hearing is false, seeing is believing. . In the following days, if you follow me, you might as well use your own eyes to see what kind of person he is." After finishing speaking, Ye Chang waved his hand and said: "Let's go, food is the most important thing for people, go and eat." He led everyone back to the city. Nan Jiyun couldn't help but look at his back blankly: He left with just one word. Didn't he need to be persuaded for a while? Nan Jiyun didn¡¯t know that although the time of contact was still short, Ye Chang already knew his character very well: this person is stubborn and can move things without words. After Ye Chang and his party were more than twenty feet away, Nan Jiyun came back to his senses. After hesitating for a while, he quickly walked up and chased after them. No matter what, this is a task assigned by your boss. As long as you are alert at all times and don't be fooled by Ye Chang's cunning tongue. He made up his mind and watched with cold eyes, seeing Ye Chang running around Luoyang city day by day. Either to visit wealthy businessmen or to make friends with noble relatives, I have to make three or four trips every day. What surprised Nan Jiyun was that while dancing with long sleeves, Nanshi's project really started. At first, Ye Chang wanted to resettle the victims outside the city so as not to disturb the people in the city, but later, I don't know how he did it, and the resettlement place for the victims was moved inside the city. At the east end of Beiheng Street in Nanshi, on the land reserved by Ye Chang, a ten-foot-high earthen wall was built. Then, houses were built with wood inside the earthen walls for the victims to live in. "What Ye Lu did is really remarkable." On November 11, the second year of Tianbao, just fifteen days after Ye Chang officially took over the resettlement of the victims, he saw the walls erected, and the wooden houses of the victims were also being built. Looking at the quickly assembled buildings in front of him, Ding Dianshi almost sighed. Nan Jiyun glanced at him. He didn't say anything, but felt a little awkward in his heart. "Nan Ba, you seem unconvinced?" Because they both stayed with Ye Chang, they are now very familiar with each other. Nan Jiyun is just a mere cook, but everyone knows that Ye Chang values ??him very much, so Ding Dianshi He was also very polite to him and called him to Nanba. "Ye Lu is really talented and virtuous It seems that this piece of land is for his own family." Nan Jiyun said calmly. "Pedantic opinion, pedantic opinion." Hearing what he said, Ding Dianshi suddenly became excited: "Nanba, do you know what is the difficulty in resettling these victims?" "We can resettle them by returning the land back to our hometown. What's the difficulty?" Nan Jiyun disagreed. "Can they fight against the gentry in the countryside when they return to their hometown?" Ding Dianshi sneered: "What you do is driving them to a dead end. Among those gentry, which one is not an official or a clerk? Which officer is willing to do it? How can these victims offend the wealthy gentry? The problem is that they have no place to relocate them. The court can save them for a while, but they cannot save them forever. Ye Lushi made it very clear in "Questions on Strategies for Responding to Post-Disasters" that this kind of victims are the most vulnerable. Danger, first a refugee, later a rogue" Ding Dianshi kept talking for a long time, but Nan Jiyun still looked disapproving. Ding Dianshi stopped and shook his head: "I'm telling you this, you don't I don¡¯t understand. If Ye Lushi hadn¡¯t been kind, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to come up with these strategies" "Benevolence? I heard that he will repay his ungratefulness, so how can he talk about kindness?" Is there any revenge for Lu Shi?" Ding Dianshi shook his head and said, "As for the ungrateful things, I have heard of them, butNan Ba, do you think the things you have seen about Ye Lu these days look like ungrateful people? ¡± Nan Jiyun was silent. He turned his attention to Ye Chang and saw Ye Chang, wrapped in a fur, taking a nap on the bed. Being able to complete the preparatory work of resettling the victims in fifteen days, Ye Chang worked hard. He had to direct at the construction site during the day and socialize with the wealthy businessmen at night. It was actually quite tiring. If it is true, as Ding Dianshi said, that Ye Chang was looking for a way out for the victims, then his kindness and compassion would definitely not make him look like an ungrateful person. "That's all, let's not talk about Ye Lu's character, just his talent - youLooking at these wooden houses, who can believe that they were built in just ten days? ¡± A wooden house was built in ten days for more than 2,000 disaster victims. Ye Chang used the same trick. It was nothing more than standardization and dismantling of parts, fixing the length, width, thickness (height) of each part of the wooden house, and then A completely unified scale was given to the victims, allowing them to use their own tools to process one piece. On the first day, they were still unfamiliar and the scrap rate was extremely high. On the second day, there were very few scraps. Speed ??up. In just eight days, people can be used to dig foundations and trenches and start building wooden houses. In two days, 280 wooden houses have appeared neatly within the earthen walls. It is still very simple and small, with eight to ten people living in one room, and it is very crowded, but at least it gives the victims a shelter from the wind and rain. "It's coming, it's coming." Nan Jiyun is too lazy. After listening to Ding Dianshi bragging for Ye Chang, the victims were lining up to come in, and he immediately shouted, "I'm going to wake up Ye Lushi. "Ding Dianshi didn't care about his emotions, and stepped forward to give Ye Chang a gentle push. Ye Chang opened his eyes drowsily, looked around, and saw Ding Dianshi's smiling face. He sat upright and said, "Ding Dianshi , everyone is here? " "We're all here, just waiting to be recorded and lectured. " Ye Chang stood up and came to the street in front of the wooden house group. The victims were talking and laughing in low voices, but when they saw him standing over, they all fell silent. Ye Chang moved a bed and stood directly on it, laughing He said: "Today we only divide the houses, not the brides, you don't need to be so happy" Everyone burst into laughter. Being afraid is not a long-term solution. While Ye Chang ensured his authority over the victims, he also paid attention to how to use it. Some witty words have brought him closer to the victims. Now he is respectful and affectionate. When he speaks, it is not all those big and empty pictures, but more words that move the victims. "Ten Days." , If someone had told everyone that in ten days he could move you into a house that can protect you from wind, rain, frost and snow, would you have believed it? "Among the people, a small number of those who were flexible shook their heads. "Who would believe this? Even now, everyone still feels that it is like a dream. "It's just sawing, drilling, and measuring with rulers and strokes every day." In ten days, you can build a house - just like the "building blocks" launched by Qin's Grocery Store after Youjun Fan on the market today. "Therefore, I won't say now that I will learn how to learn it in a month or two." Your ability to live peacefully will allow you to live in your own house in half a year instead of crowding into this cabin. "Ye Chang said seriously. "Someone laughed again: Ye Chang didn't say it, but actually he said it, and it was two big cakes. But with these wooden houses in front, everyone was interested in Ye Chang. The cakes drawn are much more trustworthy than those drawn by ordinary officials in the government. ¡°There are only 280 wooden houses now because the land is only so big. After the next door is demolished, there will be 500 wooden houses, which will be more spacious and each family can live together. "Ye Chang said again. "Everyone nodded. Now, we must live in accordance with Ye Chang's regulations and separate each family. If Ye Chang had proposed this ten days ago, everyone would have strongly opposed it, but with these wooden houses, Everyone saw that Ye Chang's promise was not empty words, and they had seen Ye Chang's ruthlessness. Even if they were still unwilling in their hearts, they expressed support on their faces. "The next thing is to get angry. Now the weather is getting colder. On the first day, it is necessary to light a fire, but there are two taboos, you all have to listen carefully. The first taboo is water leakage, so if someone in the house breaks the fire, the violator will be punished according to the agreement The second taboo is to avoid stuffy air and charcoal to start the fire. To ensure ventilation, windows must be left with gaps. " Nan Jiyun listened to Ye Chang's explanation of these details and felt that they were too much for her mother-in-law. Especially the matter of leaving cracks in the windows to prevent stuffy air, which was something he had never heard of. " In such a cold weather, wouldn't leaving cracks in the windows be a waste of time? However, at this moment, Ye Chang was heard saying: "Don't take this matter lightly, just wait and see. " After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and saw several companions carrying bamboo cages. There were chickens, ducks, dogs and sheep in the bamboo cages. The companions put the bamboo cages into a wooden house, and then set a fire Put them in, close the doors and windows, and then come out. "Now let's draw lots for the houses. The captains of each group will come out to draw lots." Ye Chang didn't say why those chickens and ducks left, and then he arranged to draw lots for the more than two thousand people. Among the disaster victims, there were more than 1,900 people who were able to work. Ye Chang divided them into groups of eight and set up a group leader. Each group lived in a wooden house, so the group leaders drew lots. The order of the lottery was arranged based on the work completed by each group in the past ten days. The old, weak and others who were unable to work were not idle. Ye Chang also organized them into groups to do some logistical work. In this way,There were more than 260 gangs, so by the time the gang leaders finished drawing lots, an hour had passed. Those who are satisfied with the lot will inevitably go back and brag to their fellow members, while those who are dissatisfied will inevitably complain to each other. Ye Chang climbed onto the bed again, and everyone knew that he had something to say, so they became quiet again. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll ask a few elders to go into the room and take out the cage just now.¡± Ye Chang named the four elders in succession. The four old men were a little confused. Following Ye Chang's words, they opened the doors and windows of the wooden house, and then went in. Within a moment, they heard their exclamations. And when they took out the cages, there was a chorus of exclamations. Those who stood behind and couldn't see the situation stretched their heads one by one and asked hurriedly: "What's wrong, what's wrong, what's going on?" "Don't squeeze, they're dead, they're all dead" "What's dead?" "The animals that were put in just now are all dead." If words can only make people feel touched, then the reality can be shocking. Ye Chang's repeated warnings, it was difficult to say whether these disaster victims could hear it, but now that they could see it with their own eyes, everyone was speechless. Nan Jiyun also clicked his tongue. For those who are not used to using coal as heating fuel, this is the best education. "If Zhang Xiu were here, he would definitely ask why the chickens and ducks died" Ye Chang muttered in his heart. He felt very satisfied with this effect. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go back to our houses, enjoy some incense, and then prepare for dinner. We still have work to do tomorrow,¡± Ye Chang added. No one felt tired because they had to work tomorrow. On the contrary, everyone's morale was high and they were eager to start working overnight. Hope seems to be right in front of you, you can reach out and pick it up. This gave the victims a huge motivation and forced Nan Jiyun to think again about what kind of person Ye Chang was. "I'm going to Zuixian Tower tonight, will you come with me?" While he was in a daze, he heard Ye Chang ask. "Yes." Nan Jiyun answered calmly. There have been too many such things recently. Almost every night, Ye Chang would be in various restaurants in Luoyang Chengnan City, either he was entertaining others, or others were entertaining him. Not long after they left, the victims began to eat. At this time, a group of cars drove over, and people around him The soldiers maintaining order immediately stepped forward to stop him. "Luoyang Order Yang Gong ordered that no one can enter the car." The servant in front of the car was furious when he heard this, and shouted: "What a courageous dog, do you know who is in the car?" "Ye Lu said it, no matter what Whoever it is, even if Mr. Yang comes in person, he is not allowed to enter at will." The soldier saw Ye Chang killing the assassin outside the north gate that day. How dare he neglect Ye Chang's rules? He immediately said with a smile: "I am just following orders. "Since you are a noble person in the car, why should you make things difficult for a little person like me?" "Since you know you are a small person, why don't you get out of the way, my noble family wants to come in and take a look," the coachman said arrogantly. However, the soldiers refused to let him in, which made the driver extremely angry. He stood up and was about to scream, but there was a cold snort behind him. This snort made the coachman tremble all over, and his arrogance suddenly subsided. "Sister, let's take a look in front of this door." The cold snort inside the car turned into a soft voice, and then, two young girls helped each other out. It is the two girls Li and Cai. But now, they have changed their female crowns and returned to normal girl clothes. When the soldiers guarding the wall saw them, their eyes suddenly brightened. Although there are many beauties in Luoyang City, those who look like this are still rare. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chariot to Break through the Void Chapter 151: The Stars of the River of Poetry Shine in Luoyang Soon the soldiers recognized that these two girls had appeared on the day when the assassin attacked Ye Chang, and they seemed to be very familiar with Ye Chang. At that moment, they did not dare to look at them, and lowered their eyebrows and whispered: "Ye Lushi has repeatedly told me, it's really true." I dare not violate it, and I hope you will understand. " "It doesn't matter We just care about these victims, and I don't know how to arrange them." The girl surnamed Li said with a faint smile. Although she smiled and talked to the soldier, the soldier did not feel warm, but felt cold. On the other hand, the girl named Cai next to her had a round apple face with two dimples exposed when she smiled, making her look more approachable. The two girls looked into the wall in the car and were surprised when they saw the neat wooden houses. They knew very well that it only took Ye Chang fifteen days to accomplish this. Even officials with many years of experience would not have such talent. They were originally planning to take a closer look, but because Ye Chang was not there, they could only leave in a hurry. But when the two returned to the car, they heard the rapid sound of horse hooves outside. Then, more than ten horses roared towards them, and they stopped in front of the low wall. "This is it." someone shouted. "Where's Ye Chang? Let Ye Chang come out and pay homage to my husband!" someone shouted again. "You Qiu Ba, go quickly and let Ye Chang come out." The crowd shouted, and the two girls Li and Cai in the car frowned. The girl named Cai, Yu Jian, curled her lips and said: "So rude." "Who is he?" the girl surnamed Li asked. The driver suddenly became energetic: "It's just a group of servants, but they are very arrogant. Two young ladies, do you want the servants to come out and scold them?" "Let's take a look first" said the girl surnamed Li. Naturally, the other party did not hear their conversation, but their car was right in front of the gate, and the other party forced them to come, and they had to pass by them. Seeing that the carriage was driven in a simple manner, a servant whipped it and said, "Get out of the way, don't block the road." Although this whip was not really whipped, the driver couldn't help but get up. "Lao Chi" Miss Li in the car knew her driver's temperament and called out in a low voice. The driver's face was full of anger, but he suppressed himself. "Ask them about their identities." The girl surnamed Li said again. The coachman Lao Chi suddenly turned from anger to joy. He had been following the Li family for a long time, and he naturally knew that the girl surnamed Li wanted to write down this account when she asked. The coachman has seen a lot of the fate of people who are worried about by the Li family. He thought about how to find out the other party's identity, but he didn't hesitate for too long, and the other party took the initiative to reveal his identity. But he whipped the sergeant who had just stopped them: "The nobles of Duke Liang's house want to come in for inspection, how can you stop him?" "Well done, well done." The sergeant also had a stubborn temper. Hearing this, he shouted: "If you can, whip someone to death here. Otherwise, you, a dog slave, will have to suffer." "If you are looking for death, then I will help you." The evil slave whipped him a few more times, and was dodged by the sergeant. People around him came up one after another. To persuade him, he pointed the whip and said: "Even if Ye Chang is here, if someone wants to whip him, he has to stand obediently. Who are you, and you dare to be arrogant in front of someone?" "Who is this Liang Guogong?" The driver said Among them, the girl surnamed Cai was very unhappy when she heard this and asked the girl surnamed Li. "It must be the former Prime Minister Yao Chong. His family is in Luoyang. I heard that his descendants are useless." The girl surnamed Li did not take too long to remember the identity of Liang Guogong: "If it is him then it is no wonder." Although time has passed. It has been a long time since the Yao family's holy family has disappeared, but the descendants of the Yao family are still wealthy. The Yao family's residence is located in Cihuifang, not far from Nanshi. But just last year, the Yao family encountered a catastrophe. Yao Chong's son Yao Yi was demoted and his grandson Yao Hong was executed. "I don't know why you are here?" The girl surnamed Li pondered in her mind. The evil slave of the Yao family was persuaded by everyone to leave, but he was still uneasy and wanted to break in. At this moment, he heard a buzzing sound, and then felt the wind on his face, and a sharp arrow grazed his face and penetrated it. Into the earth wall. The tail of the arrow trembled, making the evil slave sit down on the ground in fright. Everyone turned their faces in surprise and saw Nan Jiyun riding on a horse, staring at this side with serious eyes. "Reverse, reverse" The evil slave was so frightened that he peed all over his body. His whole body was so stinky that he stood there without moving. The other evil slaves next to him screamed when they saw Sergeant Nan Jiyun's appearance. "There are still thirty first achievements in the north of the city." Nan Jiyun said sternly: "Ye Lu has an order. Anyone who dares to break into the earth wall without permission will go and accompany these thirty first achievements." As long as the arrow was deflected by two inches, it would definitely penetrate into the evil slave's head. Therefore, when Nan Jiyun said these words, everyone knew that he was serious. "It's a joke. How dare you give orders in Luoyang City when you're just recording things?" "A certain military man only knows military orders. If you feel something is wrong, just go find Ye Lu things." Of course Nan Jiyun doesn't mind doing it for Ye Chang. Some hate.   "Okay, okay, that's all, go directly to Ye Chang." Under this situation, the Yao family had to retreat. They rode away and entered Nanshi in a blink of an eye. Obviously, they didn't know where Ye Chang was at this time, and they didn't want to ask here. Seeing this situation, the girl surnamed Li shook her head slightly. According to rumors, the two sons of Yao Chong are without talent. It is indeed true. If the Yao family does not wake up, they may be exterminated. Seeing the Yao family leaving, Nan Jiyun snorted coldly, took down the food box from his horse and distributed it to the people left behind. He thought for a while, but after all he felt uneasy. It was his duty to protect Ye Chang's safety, so he didn't care about eating, so he mounted his horse again and headed west along the cross street between Tonglifang and Nanshi. Zuixianlou is a newly opened restaurant in Luoyang City, south of Tianjin Bridge. Its location is quite good. It is in the northwest corner of Xiuwenfang, across Shangshanfang, and directly opposite Tianjin Bridge. You can even see Luoyang from the upper floor. Miyagi on the north side of the water. In the pre-Sui Dynasty, Xiuwenfang was the place where the Imperial Academy was located, and now it is also a place where dignitaries and romantic talents in Luoyang often gather. Singing girls gather and have elegant gatherings for days. When Nan Jiyun arrived here, he found that the Yao family had also arrived. "It's just that here, the Yao family doesn't dare to be arrogant. They have no scruples about Ye Chang, who has no roots in Luoyang City. But here, if you want to be arrogant, you have to look at the situation. In Shangshanfang to the north, there are the residences of King Qi and King Xue in Luoyang. Whatever happens, it is too easy for them to expose it to the emperor. Seeing Nan Jiyun coming, the servants of the Yao family began to whisper. Nan Jiyun ignored them and went straight inside. When I walked in, I was stunned. The officials, officers, Jia Maoer and other companions were all there, but Ye Chang was not here. Shan Nao is not here either. Seeing Nan Jiyun come back, everyone invited him to sit down. This was a banquet that Ye Chang paid out of his own pocket to thank everyone for their help during this time, so the atmosphere was very lively. Nan Jiyun walked over and asked in a low voice: "Where is Ye Lu's business?" "I was invited into the quiet room." Ding Dianshi smiled and said, "You are concerned about Ye Lu's business." Nan Jiyun was stunned. Indeed, it seems that he cares too much about Ye Chang. "Who invited you?" He just hesitated for a moment and then asked again. "A group of celebrities and literati." Ding Dianshi talked about this with some envy: "Just now, Ye Lushi was drinking with us, and someone came out to inquire. He said that a certain Mr. Zhang was here and invited Ye Langjun to come in" came out to inquire. The person inquiring, Ye Chang, knew him as Zhang Xu's entourage. When Ye Chang met Zhang Xu in Chang'an, almost all of his followers were with him. Since He Zhizhang became an official, although Zhang Xu, Yan Zhenqing and Ye Chang still exchanged letters, they were far less frequent than before. Ye Chang was greatly surprised when he heard that Zhang Xu was here, so he went into the inner elegant room and prepared to pay his respects. "Mr. Zhang is hosting a banquet here to see Qi Wuqian off." The attendant whispered: "There are several people here who have things to say to Mr. Zhang, please don't be rude" They were talking as they walked, and Ye Chang could hear it. This sentence can't help but surprise. Zhang Xu was really scared of him, for fear that he would cause some trouble again. Wasn't it just a farewell party for scholars? There was nothing to worry about. Today, I promise not to copy a single poem, only to follow others and praise it. But Qi Wuqian his name is quite familiar. He seems to be a famous poet of this era. Ye Chang has become numb to famous poets. Starting from the first time he met Qian Qian, one of the ten talented people in the Dali calendar, in just two years, the famous poet Ye Chang has met not thirty, but close to twenty. . What he felt a little regretful was that he never saw Li Bai who was already in Chang'an twice. " Du Fu, on the other hand, became a close friend, but Wang Wei, another poet-Buddha, became an enemy. The elegant room of Zuixian Tower is on the second floor. As he was talking, Ye Chang had already arrived in front of the door. Hearing faint laughter coming from inside, Ye Chang did not go in immediately. The follower intentionally or unintentionally turned half of his body, blocking his way forward. If Shan Zhi hadn't been by his side, Ye Chang would have almost thought that the entourage had been bribed. "I'll go in first and report." The attendant said in a low voice, and then went in first. There was laughter and laughter inside, but as soon as the entourage entered, it became quiet, and Ye Chang felt something in his heart: It seems that Zhang Xu¡¯s invitation this time may not be a good thing. "Please come quickly, please come quickly." Zhang Xu's voice came out, and Ye Chang didn't wait for the other party to come out, so he lifted the door curtain and walked in with a smile. A year after he came in, this elegant room was very spacious, but it was still full of people. There were men and women in the seats, and everyone looked in his direction. There are many eyes, some with curiosity, some with scrutiny, and there are many malicious ones among them. Ye Chang turned his eyes and made a long bow: "I have met Mr. Zhang, but unexpectedly Mr. Zhang is also in Luoyang" "Come on, come on, Dong Chaoqiu, we will add a seat. Please take the seat, Mr. Eleven." Zhang Xu stood up and greeted There was a cry, and everyone standing aside laughed.He made a sound, but did not move. A servant girl came up, added a small table, laid out dishes and served wine, and in a blink of an eye, everything was ready. Ye Chang glanced at this man. He had a big rosy nose, a ruddy complexion, and was about fifty years old. Ye Chang handed over to him: "I have heard the name of Mr. Dong Dong of Zuixianlou for a long time, and I will get closer to him in the future." Indeed, he had heard about it for a long time, and he remembered this person's name. It was once included in Li Taibai's poem: Recalling Dong Chaoqiu of Luoyang in the past, it was the name of Yu Tianjin. A restaurant is built in Qiaonan. The gold and white jade buys songs and laughs, and the prince is young for a long time after being drunk. It turns out that this is Zuixian Tower. "I don't dare, I don't dare. I heard about Ye Lu's story and wanted to get acquainted with him in Nanshi. It's just that we are involved in worldly affairs and we are strangers. I'm afraid that it would be too presumptuous to go and pay a visit" Dong Zaoqiu said with a smile. Then he slapped his head: "I'm sorry, but there are all the talented and wise people who want to get to know Ye Langjun." Zhang Xu smiled and shook his head. Dong Zaoqiu likes to get to know literati, so although he is just a restaurant owner, he can be seen in front of everyone. Still have some face. He left the table and came, holding Ye Chang's hand, and came to his left hand first: "This is Li Qi from Zhao County." Ye Chang was surprised: "Is this Li Changzheng from Young Youyanke?" "That's me. ." Li Qi stood up and offered his hands to him. At this time, Li Qi was nearly fifty years old, and his eyes were as bright as a torch, with a faint red light. Ye Chang immediately bowed to him and said: "I have never seen Pu Tao enter the Han family. It is like an ancient benevolent person. I have always heard about the famous name and wish I had known it earlier." "You see Ye Zhou, it is not bad." Li Qi said with a smile. "You know these two, you don't need to introduce them, right?" After the two of them had finished their greetings, Zhang Xu introduced Li Qi to his side again, but they were Wang Wei and Wang Changling. The two of them also came to Luoyang from Chang'an, which surprised Ye Chang. "Two elders, we have been separated from each other in Nanshan for several months, and we still have the same style, which is very gratifying." Ye Chang's expression remained unchanged, and he still followed the common courtesy. He was about to say something, but at this moment, there was the sound of an argument behind him. Then, the door curtain was opened, and Ye Changlai's companion was ushered in: "Someone is looking for Ye to record something." "Ye Shi One, you hide here" The visitor came in immediately, which was very rude, but when he saw so many people inside, he was stunned. Ye Chang looked back, but he didn't recognize him. He raised his hand and said, "Who are you and why are you asking?" "A certain Yao Wei is the grandson of the late Liang Guogong. He just went to Nanshi to see you. You were not there, so he came here to find you." "The man, who was in his early twenties, put on his face and straightened his head, and returned the courtesy to Ye Chang: "I know that Ye Shiyilang is a wonderful man, but he has many rudenesses, so everyone saw that he was originally very aggressive. When he came, he looked like this at this time, so he knew there must be something hidden in it. However, there were people in the audience who knew him. Dong Chaoqiu came to greet him hurriedly, and without waiting for Zhang Xu's instructions, he asked someone to add more seats to the table. The introduction was interrupted by this unexpected guest. Zhang Xu shook his head slightly. He saw Ye Chang coming in today at the restaurant. He had no intention of greeting him, but he couldn't stand the curiosity of the people here who didn't know Ye Chang, so he had to invite him to meet him. . Sure enough, as long as Ye Chang is around, something unexpected will happen. He continued to introduce the remaining people in the room. With this introduction, Ye Chang suddenly felt as if he was among the stars. Gao Shi, Cen Shen, Qi Wuqian, Liu Changqing, Chu Guangyi These are truly brilliant stars. Needless to say, Gao Shi and Cen Shen were famous for their frontier poems in later generations. Qi Wuqian was the best poet in Jiangxi during the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Liu Changqing was known as the Five Characters Great Wall. His "Returning Home on a Snowy Night" is an eternal famous line. Chu Guangyi is less famous, but when talking about the pastoral poets in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, he must be He is indispensable. "This is really a luxurious era. It's so luxurious that you can see such a group of poets in a restaurant. "However, Ye Chang felt a little strange in his heart. He didn't know why this group of people gathered here. At this moment, Zhang Xu pointed at a woman dressed in a crown among the women who were serving wine, and said solemnly: "There is another person whom Ye Shiyi must get to know." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 152: Wise Couples Full of Audiences After Ye Chang came in, he had actually been observing the people around him. In addition to these famous poets, there were also some maids and waiters present. One of them, dressed as a Taoist nun, was the most eye-catching. Hearing what Zhang Xu said, he knew that there must be something extraordinary about this woman. He always treated people equally and rarely distinguished her by status, so he said to Zhang Xu, "Please introduce me to Mr. Zhang." "This girl's surname is Li and her first name is Ye. "Zhang Xu smiled and said, "I am not as good at poetry as she is." "But I dare not talk about poetry in front of Ye Shiyilang." Ye Chang is not too familiar with famous women in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, especially talented women. It is precisely because of this that he did not expect that Yuan Zai's wife Wang Yunxiu was the daughter of Wang Zhongsi, and the two sides formed a great feud, which has only been resolved so far. Therefore, although Ye Chang was polite and polite, he did not take this woman seriously. After greeting everyone, Ye Chang raised his wine glass and saluted everyone in front of him: "I am very happy to meet you all today" This was said sincerely, because the people sitting in front of him were like stars. Brilliant person. Zhang Xu is the elder and is in the top position - he is also an official in Luoyang now. Sitting on Zhang Xu's left are Li Qi, Wang Wei, and Wang Changling; on his right are Gao Shi, Cen Shen, and Qi Wuqian; sitting opposite are Chu Guangxi, Liu Changqing, and Ye Chang. In addition, we need to add Yao Wei who just came in, that is, a child of the Yao family who came to find trouble for Ye Chang. At first, Yao Wei was still aggressive, but once he got here, his expression suddenly calmed down. His arrogance and domineering behavior are just for people to see, and in certain situations, if he continues to be so arrogant and domineering, then he has overacted. ???????? There is Wang Wei who has a somewhat strange expression as Yao Wei. Since helping his brother Wang Jin win the football market, he has been depressed and feels sorry for Ye Chang. A few days ago, I came to Luoyang with Qi Qianwu, firstly to say goodbye, and secondly to relax. But he never thought that he would meet Ye Chang in Luoyang City. Ye Chang toasted everyone with wine, then poured a glass alone and raised it respectfully to Wang Wei. "When we met in Chang'an, we were impressed by the prince's style" As soon as Ye Chang raised his glass, everyone felt that the situation was not good. They heard that Ye Chang and a group of officials were shouting outside, so they sent someone to invite Ye Chang. Firstly, it is to give people who don't know Ye Chang a chance to get acquainted. Secondly, they also know about the grudge between Wang Wei and Ye Chang and want to resolve it for them. What I didn¡¯t expect was that Ye Chang reacted so quickly and directly targeted Wang Wei without waiting for them to speak. Wang Wei¡¯s face became even more ugly. He has a good temper, but his character is a bit weak, but it does not mean that he has no temper. Otherwise, he would not have asked himself to go out as an official for many years to avoid Princess Yuzhen. Ye Chang spoke like this, which was a provocation to him. If he avoided it, wouldn't it be a sign of weakness? Therefore, he stood up with a sullen face, waiting for Ye Chang to say something rude before retorting. Ye Chang looked sincere and continued: "A certain person is young and frivolous, speaks intolerantly, is arrogant about his talent, and is quite rude. When I was in Chang'an, although I was attracted by the prince's style, I couldn't get close to him, which is a pity. I thought that We have to wait until next year to meet again, but I never thought that we would meet again in Luoyang. I punished myself with a glass of wine to apologize for not being close to the prince in Chang'an." After saying this, Ye Chang raised his glass and drank it all. His words lowered his posture very low. Wang Wei, who originally stood up to counterattack, first felt that the strength he had accumulated was like being punched into cotton. The people around them, who originally thought that there would be a tense situation, found that Ye Chang's words were not the venomous tongue used in the rumors, but a humble gesture of goodwill. Everyone could not help but look at each other. Those who were thoughtful and knew Ye Chang better, such as Zhang Xu, even thought that Ye Chang What else does Chang have up his sleeve? Wang Wei, on the other hand, found that his psychological preparation was in vain, his face was swollen and red, and he looked ashamed. He hurriedly left the table and came over, grabbing Ye Chang's hand: "Someone was rude first, how can you blame Ye Shiyilang for drinking and drinking?" In embarrassment, he didn't know what to say, so he could only raise his glass and Drink it all. The two of them lit the empty wine glasses to each other, and then laughed. Zhang Xu looked over, stroked his beard and smiled: "Okay, okay." After the embarrassment just now was resolved, the atmosphere suddenly became lively, and everyone raised their eyebrows. Cups of tea encouraged each other, and for a while, they were drinking, chatting and laughing. Shan Zhi, who was following Ye Chang, had his eyes straightened. Ye Chang's performance surprised him. In the past, Ye Chang was like a frightened hedgehog, with needles all over his body standing up. Anyone who dared to touch him would definitely prick him back. And now Ye Chang actually knows what "turning an enemy into a friend" is Shanzhi even thought of Ye Chang's occasional mantra when he encountered something incredible: "This is not scientific." But he didn't know that Ye Chang We have suffered enough from having enemies on all sides. Everyone here is friends with each other. Although they are not close, they are all popular figures in Luoyang City today. Ye Chang intends to stay in Luoyang.If you are doing something good here, you will naturally pay attention to controlling your temper. What¡¯s more important is that when Ye Chang got along with these people before, he always felt that they were ancient people and that he seemed to be experiencing a dream, so he was often scornful and unwilling to give in when things happened. Now that he has been assassinated repeatedly, his character has changed and he is now much calmer and smoother. Everyone here is a famous person, even Yao Wei. Although he is a domineering and noble son in Luoyang City, he is not without literary talent and poetic talent. Therefore, the conversation was very speculative, but when the men were together, even if there was a monk beside them, after seeing Shanzhi's rudeness, everyone's words would inevitably go to the lower third road. Ye Chang noticed that Li Ye and Li Junlan were the most active among the girls. Not only did they have extraordinary conversational skills, but they were also very courageous. Ye Chang even felt that she looked a bit like those alcoholic public relations women he had seen in another life. It was not clear how old this crowned lady was in the candlelight, but her conversational style was extraordinary, and one could tell that she had been specially trained. The so-called social butterfly is a Si girl. Liu Changqing was considered young among those present. After three drinks, Li Zhi looked at Liu Changqing with a smile and said, "Seeing Liu Wenfang, I remembered a poem. Once this poem is recited, the whole hall will be stunned, but I don't know Should I say it or not?" As she spoke, her eyes wandered and she looked at Ye Chang with a half-smile. Ye Chang remained calm, but he was curious in his heart, what kind of verses would this female champion recite at this time? "Li Junlan is a great poet among women. The poems he recalled must be extraordinary. Why not say them out and let us listen attentively?" Liu Changqing laughed. road. "But it's hard to say. Today, there are not only eminent monks but also young talents like Ye Shiyi." Li Ye smiled charmingly. "Let's talk, let's talk." Everyone booed. "If Ye Shiyi wants someone to say something, then someone dares to say it." Everyone knew that she was going to make fun of Ye Chang, but she was just using Liu Changqing as an introduction, so they all urged her again. Zhang Xu was an elder and a man of great virtue. Yu Jian said: "If you can make everyone laugh by saying it, how about I order the Eleventh Man to offer you a drink?" "Of course you have to drink the wine. I have other things to do, so I have to trouble Ye Shi." One." Li Ye said. "It's easy to say, it's easy to say. In order to make everyone happy, I agreed to it." Ye Chang was also curious in his heart: "Please ask Mrs. Li to recite a poem." Li Ye smiled again, his cheeks were full of tears, and his eyes were like water: "The mountain air is getting better day by day. "Everyone was stunned at first, and then the whole place fell down. The sound of laughter could not be heard. Even Ye Chang and Shanzhi, who couldn't understand, were also moved by the crowd, and smiles appeared on their faces. Laughing again, Ye Chang felt puzzled in his heart. When everyone's laughter subsided, he stood up and asked: "Why are you laughing?" Ye Chang's question made the whole audience burst into laughter again. Among the people, only Liu Changqing laughed a little awkwardly. "Uh, I'm sorry." Ye Chang still didn't know why, but seeing Liu Changqing's expression, he knew it wasn't a nice thing to say, so he was a little embarrassed. "Haha, Ye Shiyi didn't know something. Liu Wenfang suffered from vaginal hernia and had difficulty walking. It was very difficult to come to Luoyang this time. Li Junlan teased him They are familiar with each other." Chu Guangxi next to Ye Chang He came over and whispered in Ye Chang's ear. When Ye Chang heard the words, he suddenly burst into laughter. The so-called vaginal hernia refers to the enlargement of a man's scrotum. Li Ye said that Tao Yuanming's "Mountain Qi is getting better day by day". In fact, this mountain is the "hernia" of that mountain. Adding the word "ÈÕ" really makes people laugh. Ye Chang first thought it was funny, and secondly he couldn't help but admire Li Ye, a female Taoist priest, for how bold she was. At this moment, Li Ye's eyes flickered again, and he glanced at him. He looked so charming, even for Ye Chang, a second-generation person, he couldn't help but feel his heart skip a beat. This girl is really a disaster. "Ahem, since Li Shihao said so, that person also has a poem, which can express his feelings." After everyone laughed and drank, Liu Changqing stood up slightly slowly and said, everyone looked at him and stared at Li Ye, without concealing his emotions. Anyone who is infatuated with love knows that there must be some witty words, so he stops his cup and sets his chopsticks, just waiting for him to speak. The same is true for Ye Chang. I saw Liu Changqing clearing his throat, and then responded with a poem from Tao Yuanming: "All the birds are happy to have their support." After a brief silence, a wave of sound arose in the entire seating area, almost threatening to lift the roof. At this time, Nan Jiyun arrived in front of Yajian's door. Hearing the sound, he pushed past Dong Chaoqiu who was guarding the door and walked straight in. As soon as he came in, he felt a wave of laughter coming towards him. He looked up and saw people in the private room, beating their heads, stroking their palms, stamping their feet, or stroking their chests. Everyone was laughing, some were laughing so hard that their facial features moved out of place, and some were laughing so hard that they leaned forward and backward. Seeing that there was no assassin, Nan Jiyun withdrew again and said apologetically to Dong Chaoqiu: "I'm sorry, Sir, is there something wrong?" "You are such a reckless man." Dong Chaoqiu was the best in Luoyang City. He opened a restaurant in the boundary, so he had a good background. At this moment, he glared at Nan Jiyun: "You dare to barge in here?" "ButIt's someone's fault" Nan Jiyun said. He tried his best to explain outside. Although everyone in the private room noticed him, the laughter gradually subsided at this time, so no one asked. Ye Chang listened. Hearing his voice, something moved in his heart. Although Nan Jiyun had always disliked him, he had a strong sense of responsibility and was very concerned about his safety. Just now, Li Ye said that Liu Changqing had a hernia, and Liu Changqing laughed at himself, "The birds are happy." "You have support", because he can move freely, he uses his cloth pocket to support his lower body, which is a homophony of "all birds". Everyone understood it and laughed. Moreover, the sentence "I am happy that you have support" is quite like asking Li Ye for happiness. Li Ye has been paying attention to Ye Chang since he entered. At this time, he couldn't help but look at Liu Changqing with brows and eyes almost watering. Everyone knew this tonight. I'm afraid the two of them will accomplish something good. "Ye Chang has seen a lot of jokes in his two lives, but those like Li Ye and Liu Changqing are really unique in using Tao Yuanming's elegant poems to talk about common things. He couldn't help but laugh heartily. Chu Guangxi next to him smiled and patted Ye Chang on the shoulder: "Ye Shiyi is young, don't follow the example of these two people "If I can learn from these two people who are half as smart, I will be a fool. I think it¡¯s okay,¡± Ye Chang said. After the laughter came the vocal music. Ye Chang did not appreciate the female singer at this time, so he focused on watching. Unexpectedly, a fragrant breeze suddenly floated around him. He glanced sideways and saw that it was Li Ye leaning against him. Ye Chang couldn't help but look at Liu Changqing, and saw the corners of Liu Changqing's mouth turned down slightly, and there was a hint of sadness between his eyebrows. "Ye Lushi, I heard that there is an intention to build a restaurant in Luoyang City with a variety of entertainment venues?" Li Ye's voice reached his ears, and Ye Chang felt his earlobes itchy, as if hot air was sprayed here. He sat upright and turned around with a smile: "Ms. Li is quite well-informed." "Nu Fengchenzhong was originally going to Chang'an to see the gift ceremony at Guangyuntan. He also caught up with the city competition and saw Ye Lu's whimsy and ingenuity, so he decided to "My heart is broken." Li Ye said in a low voice: "After today, if I come to pay homage to Ye Langjun, please don't turn me away." Ye Chang's heart moved. After he came here, Li Ye acted extremely enthusiastic, and I don't know what her idea was. However, the tone of her words just now revealed that she was very interested in the kind of place she had built that integrated shopping, dining, and entertainment. This matter has spread throughout Luoyang City with the resettlement of the victims. When Li Ye learned about it, Ye Chang was not surprised. And Ye Chang also had an idea in his mind: This kind of place really needs a social butterfly like Li Ye. Therefore, he nodded slightly: "I'll be waiting for you." After hearing his words, Li Ye filled up the wine for him with a smile, and then retreated to Liu Changqing's side. Zhang Xu said with some dissatisfaction: "Ye Shiyi is so stingy, why don't you take out your nectar wine and drunken rice and share it with everyone?" He is addicted to alcohol, and has a close relationship with Ye Chang. He is also older and famous, so Can do this. Ye Chang said with a smile: "I don't know that Mr. Zhang is in Luoyang City, otherwise he must leave some. When I came to Luoyang, I only brought five jars. I drank one jar with the good and straight master next to me, and gave another jar to the archer. Nanba, the other three altars have already finished drinking - the one who just came in is Nanba. " "But the sharpshooter in the north of Luoyang City?" When everyone learned about Ye Chang's assassination, someone asked. "That's exactly who he is." "Don't neglect the warrior. Please come in and have a drink with us." Zhang Xu immediately shouted. In line with Ye Chang's intention, he immediately asked Shanzhi to call Nan Jiyun. After a while, Nan Jiyun came in with his bow. "I was so eager to enter just now. I almost thought that the person who came in was Fan Kuai who came to the Hongmen Banquet." Gao Shi liked to make friends with strong men. He looked at Nan Jiyun and said, "Can I have a drink?" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 153: Fighting with force and forgetting the danger of war Is there any reason not to drink? Nan Jiyun put down the wine cup in front of him, picked up the wine jar, looked up to the sky and drank like a whale sucking. After drinking, his burps sounded like thunder. He drank from the jar of wine in this way until not a drop was left. . "What a strong man!" Everyone praised him one after another. Ye Chang nodded: "He is indeed a strong man, but Nanba's drinking ability is second to none, and his marksmanship is outstanding - I have always known that among the princes, there are quite a few people who are interested in the frontier. A strong man like Nanba is in the Eastern Capital. "To be a gatekeeper is really a waste of talent. When the princes go to the frontier, they should be recommended to the army so that their talents will not be buried." After he said this, there were a few poets. As he was thinking, Nan Jiyun turned to look at him with a very strange look. Nan Jiyun is now over thirty, but he is still just a small archer. If he had not met Ye Chang, he would not have the position of team leader. He is proud of his abilities, but his years are still wasted. How can he not be depressed in his heart? Ye Chang introduced him to these people - although these people were unsuccessful, Nan Jiyun just asked Dong Chaoqiu outside and knew that these are all famous people today. As long as one of them can go to the border, then Nan Jiyun Now that he has the opportunity to display his skills, "Whyis this happening?" Thinking that he had always been cold-hearted to Ye Chang, Nan Jiyun felt ashamed: Ye Chang is indeed not the ungrateful person in the legend. He cupped his hands towards Ye Chang, then saluted everyone, silently retreated behind Ye Chang. "Speaking of border affairs, there are brave generals on all sides now, and we can't afford to fight. Only on the Quanrong side, Huangfu Weiming is confronting the Quanrong, I am afraid there will be a war in the coming year." Ye Chang raised this idea, and Gao Shi said Cen Shen, Wang Changling, and Wang Wei were all interested in side affairs, and so was Li Qi. In any era, beauty and military affairs were the eternal topics on men¡¯s tables. Then he was ready to make a move" "Huangfu Weiming is a good general in the world. How can the barbarians who are like dogs and soldiers be Huangfu Weiming's opponents?" Everyone was talking about it, some of which were right, and some of which were just whitewashing, such as the saying that "the flames of war cannot stand" , Ye Chang knew he was wrong - it can be said that the border conflict has never been cut off, whether it is with the Quanrong (also known as Tubo) in the people's mouth, or with the Xi and Khitan in the northeast. "I heard that my Majesty is interested. Fan Yang was ordered to send Pei Kuan to the court, and he was choosing someone to replace him, but he didn't know who could replace him. Now Li Gong Shizhi and Pei Gongkuan have entered the court from Fan Yang one after another. If he chooses someone improperly, there will be trouble in the future. "After talking about the western frontier for a while, Li Qi turned the topic to the Northeast. When talking about this, Zhang Xu frowned and lowered his voice: "The Xi and Khitan tribes in the Northeast have always been princesses, and now the second division , each established a new master, and someone in the court was pushing to send another princess to marry. " "If we can get married, maybe Northeast China can be peaceful for a while" "Absolutely impossible," Ye Chang suddenly said. Before everyone discussed border issues, Ye Chang listened with a smile, looking like a young and backward person who was humble. When he spoke, he spoke decisively, making everyone aware of how determined his opposition was. "Ye Shiyilang, why did you say this? " Ye Chang pondered for a while, and then said: "There are so many princesses and relatives in the Han Dynasty. Is it the princess who can retreat from the Huns? Is it Wei Qinghuo Qubing? " After saying this, everyone shook their heads. "The Eleventh Man is only a scholar of poetry and internal affairs. I am afraid he is not familiar with military affairs. If there is no peace policy, the Xiongnu invade the border every year, and the Han will be overwhelmed. How can the country become strong during the Han Dynasty? Without the support of a strong national power, how could Wei and Huo and their ilk be allowed to display their talents? "Chu Guangxi sat next to Ye Chang. The two had talked a lot just now, so they were already familiar with each other. He also said directly: "Besides, how can fighting on the battlefield be like peace in the world? Wu of the Han Dynasty attacked the Xiongnu in the north, and the country's power was completely wiped out. Millions of soldiers shed blood, but they only exchanged for some Dayuan horses and sweet apples. What benefit did it have to the country and the people? " When Chu Guangxi spoke, the room was quiet, and Ye Chang had not yet responded. Over there, Li Qi hit the bowl with chopsticks, and sang in a generous and sad voice: "In the daytime, I climbed the mountain to watch the beacon fire, and at dusk, I drank my horse by the river. Pedestrians are fighting against the wind and the sand is dark, and the princess Pipa is full of resentments. There are no city walls in the wild clouds, and rain and snow cover the desert one after another. Hu Yan flew away every night crying, Hu Er shed tears. If you hear that the jade gate is still covered, you should throw your life away. The bones of battles are buried in the desert every year, and it is rare to see Pu Tao entering the Han family. " When this poem was sung, everyone was stunned. Even Ye Chang did not expect that this eternal famous poem would be released so freely in his presence. "Wonderful, wonderful" Everyone was in awe, Over there, Li Junlan had already lowered her eyebrows and thought about it. After a while, she invited several musicians to whisper. After everyone had a drink and congratulated each other, she smiled and said: "When I heard this sentence, I felt really itchy in my heart. I am willing to sing it. To help you enjoy drinking. "After saying that, the music of the musicians' silk and bamboo strings changed, like the sadness of the frontier fortress and the frost in the desert. Immediately afterwards, Li Junlan lightly opened his red lips and sang. "A song."??, she came to Li Qi and saluted and toasted. Li Qi drank the wine in one gulp, and everyone praised her. "Although Chu Gong's eloquent words are full of compassion for the people, it's a pity that what he saw is not far away." Everyone thought that after Li Qi's poem, Ye Chang must be speechless, but they never thought that Ye Chang stood up and raised his glass to everyone. He also said: "You have only seen that Emperor Wu's Northern Expedition wasted the country's strength, but you have not seen that during Wenjing's time, the Xiongnu went south and made all the border areas miserable? Have you ever thought deeply about why the barbarians repeatedly invaded the Central Plains?" No one thought about this question in detail. Barbarian invasions are a common occurrence in history. Perhaps because it is a common occurrence, everyone does not think about the underlying reasons. "The barbarians on the border, who have not been educated by the Chinese, are no different from animals. The barbarians are lazy, but we, the Chinese, are diligent, but the barbarians are stupid, but we, the Chinese, are wise. The barbarians govern the country with cruelty, but we, the Chinese, govern the people with benevolence. In this way, the barbarians benefit the poor, and the Chinese The barbarians are getting richer and richer. What they do is just because they are motivated by wealth. Everyone knows that what he said is true. "Everyone nodded, and everyone agreed on the nature of the surrounding barbarians' robbery. "Can a princess marry a mere woman in a faraway land and turn the barbarians into summer? If not, sending the princess among the beasts is no different from sending a man to the tiger's mouth. Besides, when a princess marries far away, she will need craftsmen and craftsmen. Servants accompany them, and they must be accompanied by silk, gold and silver as dowries. Craftsman servants pass on the art of making Chinese utensils to other countries. Silks, silk, gold and silver are used to strip away the anointing of our Chinese people to support the enemy." "It's not like this "Someone exclaimed. "Isn't it like this? Let's not mention the distant events. Let's just talk about this dynasty. Princess Wencheng entered Tibet and brought countless books and craftsmen. Originally, the dogs and soldiers were not affected by ringworm and scabies. Since then, the Tubo has become stronger and more arrogant, and there is almost no peace in the west. "This is a direct criticism of Taizong Li Shimin's misstep in sending Princess Wencheng to Tibet. Everyone looked at each other. Although some of them did not agree with the marriage, no one here had the courage to directly criticize Emperor Taizong. "In my opinion, how can we guard the border if we don't get along with each other?" someone else asked. "Guard the border? Why guard?" Ye Chang said: "A certain person once said to someone that if you seek peace with your relatives, peace will not exist, but if you protect peace with war, peace will last forever." "Otherwise, otherwise, the eleventh man will If words are wrong, war will end with force, and war will lead to death. "Zhang Xu was older, and although he had a quick temper, he felt something was wrong when he heard Ye Chang's words, so he immediately retorted. "What Zhang Gong said is true, but I think it can be said the other way around. To stop fighting with force, if you forget to fight, you will be in danger." The two of them were tit for tat, but they did not harm their harmony, and whether they stopped fighting with force or used force to stop fighting, they were both men of letters. The usual trick of splitting words, as for those who are willing to fight, they will be destroyed, and those who forget to fight will be in danger, both come from "Sima Law", but they each took the meaning out of context, so the meaning is exactly the opposite. So everyone laughed. "It's enough to defend the border with force. Just now, Ye Shiyi, you meant to attack." Chu Guangxi said. "Of course it is to attack, and offense is the best defense. Every autumn when the horses are high and the grass is dry, the barbarians have nothing to do, so they think of entering the Central Plains to plunder. This happens every year, so the Qin and Yan kingdoms have Build the Great Wall. Although the Great Wall is strong, there are always areas that cannot be defended. How to attack proactively? As the saying goes, it takes a thousand days to be a thief, but a thousand days to guard against them." Everyone knows some soldiers. Of course, they understand the importance of gaining strategic initiative, so on this point, everyone nodded in approval. But Li Qi thought for a while, stood up and said: "Even so, it is inevitable that he will go to war and use force like Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty to waste money and waste people. At least the people will suffer." However, it is not only peach that entered the Han family, but the officials at the time of Emperor Wu had little knowledge and did not know its use. The people used alfalfa as the best forage to make wine. , can make up for the shortage of horse farms in the Central Plains, and planting alfalfa in the raw land can increase the fertility of the land. The Dawan horse is a famous horse in the world. If we use it as a breed to improve our Central Plains war horses, why worry about the horse power not being as good as the žñáñ? It is not advisable to wage war in foreign lands, but what if we use weapons for the benefit of the people of the world? If we can choose key areas and collect taxes from the merchants who come and go, every additional point in commercial tax will reduce the amount of taxes levied on the people of the Central Plains. Isn¡¯t it a great good to have wealth and nourish the people of China? Ye Chang talked eloquently, and everyone listened to him comment on the actions of the ancients. Although it was not a profound truth, his perspective on the problem was quite unique. For a moment, there was no Who was going to refute him? Wang Wei originally wanted to speak, but when he thought that his relationship with Ye Chang had just eased, he shut his mouth tightly. Seeing that no one was responding, Qi Wuqian stood up and said, "Shiyilangzhiyan." Although this is reasonable, military affairs are a major matter for the country, so we must not be careless and use weapons rashly, which is not a blessing to the people of the country. " "What Qi Gong said is true. War or peace are all for the benefit of the country and the people, and should not be based on the king's personal preference. "Ye ChangHe pursed his lips and finally decided to say what he was thinking: "There is something that I am worried about." "What is it?" "I have read history books and observed the rise and fall of dynasties, and I have gained a little bit. Take the Han Dynasty as an example, the Han Dynasty At the beginning, due to the decline of war at the end of the Qin Dynasty, the population of the world was only 15 million, but by the time of Emperor Wu, it had increased to 30 million, and by the time of Emperor Xuan and Emperor Yuan, the population had reached 50 to 60 million. "It was originally a scene of prosperity, but it planted the cause of troubled times." Everyone was moved when they heard this: "This dangerous situation is exaggerated." "Please think about it, gentlemen, during the reign of Emperors Xuan and Yuan, the population was three times that of the Han Dynasty. In the early Han Dynasty, the arable land, mountains, forests, and rivers were three times that of the early Han Dynasty. There were 30 to 40 million more people than there were in the early Han Dynasty. They exhausted the land, had no food and clothing, and were even deceived by traitors. In the Western Han Dynasty, there were green forests. , the Red Eyebrow Rebellion, and the Eastern Han Dynasty, and the cycle continued like this until the Yellow Turban Disaster." Speaking of this, Ye Chang said loudly: "At the beginning of the founding of the Tang Dynasty, the population was 15 million, which was similar to that of the early Han Dynasty. Taizong Zhenguan In the twenty-three years, it was 19 million. In the first year of Zhongzong Shenlong, the population was more than 37 million. Today, in the first year of Tianbao, the population is 45 million. As everyone knows, these numbers are, Not counting the slaves, if the number of thirty million slaves is added, it would be more than seventy million. Just now, everyone thought that Ye Chang was alarmist, but when this series of figures were reported, they did not know where Ye Chang got the information. Yes, but I can't help but feel cold in my heart. "The land is limited, and it is almost exhausted to support more than 70 million people. The saint traveled east from Chang'an to Luoyang, not for luxury, but because the land in Guanzhong has been exhausted, and it is not enough to support the millions of people in Chang'an. It can still be maintained now, but the population What should the country do when it reaches ten million? What should the country do when it reaches twenty million? " "Bah" Ye Chang drank the wine in one gulp. Then sit down. All the poets in the audience were dumbfounded, and some even couldn't hold the chopsticks in their hands and let them fall to the ground. Population is the wealth of the imperial court, but Ye Chang revealed another terrifying fact, that is, when this wealth expands to a certain amount, it will become a burden to the imperial court. Those who are present are all smart people. Among them, those who read history books also concluded from Ye Chang's hints: war, only the war of changing dynasties can we eliminate excess population. Thinking of that result, everyone felt chilled. After a while, Zhang Xu forced a smile and said: "It was just a side story. How did Ye Shiyi get involved in the population increase and the rise and fall of the Han Dynasty Drink, drink. Everyone raised their glasses as if to cope, but everyone found it difficult to drink. Swallowing. Wang Changling couldn't bear it anymore and asked again after putting down the cup: "Eleventh Lang will not let go of unfounded targets. From the border affairs, talking about population - could it be that Eleventh Lang wants to use war to limit the population?" "No, wiping out the country's population through war is a strategy of external oppression and internal cruelty. It is absolutely impossible and impossible." "Ye Chang said this and shook his head: "Although I am not talented, I will not make such a desperate plan. That's all, that's all. Without spoiling your interest, let's get back to side things - I also have a poem that I would like you to comment on. " When the poet finally talked about it, he naturally had to turn to poetry, but what Ye Chang said just now was too shocking, and few people responded. Ye Chang had already made up his mind, looked at everyone, and said slowly: "This poem It was something I saw in a dream" Everyone was suddenly speechless. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 154: I am a man and am ashamed of my country As soon as Ye Chang wrote a poem, he would base it on what he saw in his dreams. This has almost become a well-known thing. Just now he said such serious things, and then he started talking about his dream, everyone was really dumbfounded. Even Zhang Xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head: Ye Chang was young after all, and his temper was too unrestrained. However, as soon as the words "saw it in a dream" came out, the depressing and tense atmosphere in the private room faded a lot. Ye Chang smiled and said slowly: "But in a dream, the soul traveled to the north, passed through the Gobi Desert, and passed the Yin Mountain. When he saw a stone wall, there were slender finger marks on the wall, and there were words beside it, which read 'When Zhaojun came out of the fortress' The fingerprint left is a cross. "Everyone smiled. Who knows whether Zhaojun passed through Yinshan Mountain when he left the fortress. "Besides this cross, there are three poems. One of them is titled "The Handwriting of Zhaojun in Yinshan". The poem goes like this: Every time you stretch out the traces, the traces will not be recovered, and the green moss will pass through the autumn. Who is Chen Dizi and Fan Ce? I am a man serving the country. Shame. The cold rain has washed away the fragrance, and the smoke has lingered for a long time. The poor black water knows people's wishes, and I can't bear to say anything. "The second part is titled "Congratulations to Zhaojun": The golden hairpin falls to the ground and piles of clouds on the temples. Didn't he know that Emperor Chaoyang sent his concubine to live in the country, but he didn't know where to use the general? "The third title is "Hand Marks of Han Zhaojun": The birds in my hometown are still chirping, not to mention the sadness of the soul buried in the green tomb. Come back, who has left the ruins of the green cliff? The jade face has been tired since ancient times, and who has cared for the country? The journey has been empty, and the rocks and wild grass have been there since the Spring and Autumn Period. "When Ye Chang wrote in the first poem "Who is Chen Dizi and Fan Ce, I am a man. When "Shame on the Country" came out, everyone present couldn't help but blush. When the second song came out, "He was sent to make up all the country to secure the country, but he didn't know where to use the general", everyone couldn't help but gnashed their teeth. As soon as the third song "Jade beauty has been burdened by the body since ancient times, who can seek for the country by eating meat" came out, Li Junlan over there covered her face with her sleeves. When the song "Traveling till now, I sigh in the sky, rock flowers and weeds have come from the Spring and Autumn Period" came out, she even cried uncontrollably. One sentence, then stood up and left the table. In terms of poetic attainments, these three poems combined may not be as good as Li Qi's eternally famous poem, but in terms of their suitability for the occasion, they are even better. Everyone knows that what Ye Chang said were three poems to commemorate Zhaojun, actually used the Han Dynasty to satirize the Tang Dynasty and criticize the current marriage policy. People in the Tang Dynasty were very courageous in writing poems. Later, Bai Juyi dared to directly write "Song of Everlasting Sorrow", pretending to be in the name of the Han Emperor, but actually writing about Xuanzong's events. Ye Chang threw out these three poems at once. Although the styles are slightly different, they all say the same thing: the princes in the court have no plans and no courage, so they have to use the body of a woman to protect their borders, but it is in vain. That¡¯s all. "When these three poems of the Eleventh Man are spread I'm afraid I'll have to think twice if I mention the marriage partner in the future." After a while, Zhang Xu said with a smile. "It turns out that the marriage shouldn't have happened. Eleventh Lang was not wrong about this matter." Cen Shen, who had been silent until now, spoke up at this time. "Stay here, stay here. If we go on, the Eleventh Man may make some big claims again." Zhang Xu raised his hand to interrupt him: "Today was originally a party to see off Qi Xiaotong when he returned home. Even if he has poems, it should be "It was a farewell work." Ye Chang suddenly realized that it was no wonder that these poets gathered together to bid farewell to Qi Wuqian. Everyone turned the conversation to farewell, and there was no shortage of poems to sing, but none of them asked Ye Chang for poems - if they asked for poems, and this guy talked about what he got in his dream, wouldn't it make people laugh and cry. This is just right. Although Ye Chang remembers many farewell poems, they may not be applicable to the current situation. Every time he copied a poem, he would say that he saw it in a dream. This was one of the reasons. If the poem he wrote was inappropriate for the scene in front of him, he would just push it into a dream. It is not wrong to say that it is a dream. As time passed in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the other life has become a bit hazy to Ye Chang, just like a dream. After the banquet, Qi Wuqian was returning to his hometown by boat, but Li Qi, Gao Shi and Cen Shen stopped Ye Chang. These three people are all interested in side affairs. Although they did not agree with Ye Chang's strategy of taking the initiative to attack the surrounding barbarians, they were still extremely interested in how to fight the Tibetan people. Wang Wei originally wanted to talk to Ye Chang, but when he saw these three people holding Ye Chang, he left hand in hand with Liu Changqing and Wang Changling. "Among all the barbarians, Tubo is the most difficult to control. The reason is not because of its elite soldiers and generals, but because of its geographical advantage. The Tubo king's tent is located in the high mountains, three thousand miles away from the plains. We, the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, , Not accustomed to the local atmosphere, not accustomed to the acclimatization, the first 11, difficulty in movement, and then 11, coupled with the lack of knowledge of roads and passes, difficulty in transporting supplies, so we, the Tang soldiers, can only use 15. Three-tenths of his strength was to fight with them. Although I advocated breaking off the marriage and taking the initiative, I did not mean to go to the west immediately." When everyone asked how to deal with Tubo, Ye Chang smiled and explained: "The struggle between countries does not happen overnight. At that time, it was not the result of one battle. To deal with Tubo, it took ten years to prepare, ten years to train, ten years to conquer, and thirty years to pacify." Hearing what he said, Li Qi smiled and said: "That's it, that's all. I am still secretly complaining in my heart that Ye Shiyilang was so young and full of energy that he wanted to achieve great success, but he never thought that it was a sixty-year plan" Everyone looked a little bit.He disagreed, apparently feeling that Ye Chang was exaggerating the difficulty of the Western Expedition at this time. Ye Chang understands this very well. If he wants to compete with the Tubo, he must at least have a plateau force adapted to the environment of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau. Everyone also talked about some views on the Xi, Khitan and other tribes, and Ye Chang pointed out all of them. Even so, he analyzed the Tang Dynasty's border troubles from the perspective of future generations' grand strategy, which still made the three poets who were interested in border affairs Extremely admired. This conversation lasted until the lanterns came on. The officials outside had already left long ago. The three-way closing ceremony in the evening had also ended. Ye Chang could not return to Nanshi. Everyone talked in bed together at night, and the topic ranged from the border to distant Tianzhu, Dashi, and the further distant Daqin. Ye Chang was tired long ago, but the three poets kept pestering him, forcing him to fight for mental support. When the rooster crows, the three of them are still full of interest, but Ye Chang, who can no longer hold on, has already snored. "What do you think of Ye Shiyi?" Li Qi gently pushed Ye Chang and found that he was really asleep, so he asked Gao Shi and Cen Shen. "A prodigy at that time, he named the valley where he lived in seclusion Wolong Valley, and he named himself after Zhuge Kongming. From a certain perspective, he is not as good as Kongming, but the difference is not far away." Cen Shen said. "I think so too What about you, Gaofu, what do you think?" Gao Shi did not answer in a hurry. He hesitated for a while, as if he didn't know how to word it. "Gundafu?" Seeing that he remained silent, Li Qi thought he was asleep too, so he asked again. Gao Shi then spoke slowly: "I think Ye Shiyi should be a figure between Cao Weiwu and Kong Ming." "What do you mean by this?" Li Qi and Cen Shen both became energetic, Gao Shi His vision is high and far-sighted, and he has always been unique among everyone. He must have some basis for his words. "In the past, Xu Zijiang was called Cao Weiwu, a capable minister in governing the world, and a treacherous hero in rebellious ministers." Gao Shi whispered: "Ye Shiyi is almost close to him." "Fortunately, it is now a prosperous age." Li Qi and Cen Shen both felt that A little too much, Li Qi joked: "Ye Shiyi is a capable minister in governing the world" With the skills Ye Chang has shown now, whether it is improving production technology, inventing new products, or organizing engineering construction, "can The word "chen" can still be counted. But Li Qi was shocked when he only said this. After Gao Shi, there was still half of what he had not said. It is indeed a prosperous age now, but the undercurrent of the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty cannot be hidden from people like them. They originally thought that the only threats to the Tang Dynasty were border dangers, but the population problem raised by Ye Chang made them realize that the real fundamental danger to the Tang Dynasty came from within. At this time, the conflict has not intensified, so it is a prosperous age. However, according to Ye Chang's calculations, the population will increase by one-half to one time in about forty years. That is to say, by the time Ye Chang is fifty-seven or eighteen years old, , the population of the Tang Dynasty will exceed 10 million, reaching 120 million to 160 million - at that time, will the food and silk of the big grain be enough for the people of the Tang Dynasty? If it is not used, what a prosperous and prosperous age it is now, what a terrible troubled time it will be at that time. At that time, Ye Chang was fifty-seven or eighteen years old. Although he was old, he was not decayed "We have decided to meet Ye Shi." "You should lead me to the right path and don't let him do it arbitrarily," Li Qi said softly. "What Mr. Li said is true. This is the way to be a friend." They discussed in secret, but they didn't know that in the darkness, Ye Chang opened his eyes. Ye Chang originally pretended to be asleep in order to get rid of these three curious babies, but he never wanted to hear what they said. These few people are all generous people. They just met each other. Because they have similar interests, they regard Ye Chang as a friend. Ye Chang is very touched in his heart. Butthe "right path" they call may not necessarily coincide with the "right path" that Ye Chang himself feels. The next morning, after saying goodbye, Ye Chang continued to Nanshi. Strange to say, after the party that day, Yao Wei came to Nanshi every day, but instead of looking for trouble with Ye Chang, he followed him back and forth - if Ye Chang hadn't been self-aware, he would have thought that he was The tiger's body was shaken and he accepted a younger brother. Li Qi, Gao Shi and Cen Shen all lived in Luoyang for a long time, so they invited Ye Chang to come and travel with them from time to time. Ye Chang was so busy that he had no time to spare. After declining a few times, they no longer wanted to go there. Someone has been sent. Although it was cold this winter, it still didn¡¯t snow until December 15th. The fine weather made Nanshi's renovation project progress faster than Ye Chang expected. Within a month and a half, a large area of ??vacant land had been demolished. Construction was about to begin next. At this time, the cement factory under Dongdu's rule also began to produce cement, plus various bricks, stones, and wood, which were continuously sent to Nanshi along the canal, and then to the construction site. ????????????????????????????????? If it were the beginning, so many jobs would be carried out at the same time, it would be a mess. However, after Ye Chang¡¯s management, now the victims are familiar with their respective jobs, and the whole construction site seems busy and not chaotic.   "I didn't expect that in less than two months, so many things could be accomplished, and no one was tired." Yao Wei stood in the car, looked around, and said to Ye Chang with emotion: "Ye Shiyi really has great skills." "This is just the beginning. It will take three years to renovate the entire Nan City." Ye Chang shook his head. In another life, this would really be nothing. A contractor would be able to direct things well. It's just that the art of coordination has not been widely practiced at this time, so Ye Chang's ability can even scare Yao Wei. "Ye Shiyi, you are so humble. Sure enough, you are different from the rumors." Yao Wei suddenly laughed: "Don't you always ask me to punish the evil slave of my family these days? Now that guy It has been sent away." When he said "sent away", his tone was a little solemn, and Ye Chang looked at him in surprise. That evil slave made things difficult for Ye Chang's sergeants. Ye Chang wanted to deal with it in a day or two, but Yao Wei was always unwilling to hand it over. At this time, he suddenly mentioned it, and Ye Chang couldn't help but feel a move in his heart. "I didn't hand it over before, because what happened that day was my instruction." Yao Wei lowered his voice: "The fault is not his, but mine." "Huh?" "The Yao family has become prosperous now. And when the situation turns bad, my uncles and cousins ??are either demoted or dead This is because God is tired of our Yao family." Yao Wei's voice became lower and lower: "Ye Shiyi, I want to go out to work as an official, what do you think is better? Okay?" Ye Chang didn't think about it at first, pointing to the east and saying: "Qingzhou is good" But then, his body shook and he looked at Yao Wei with a confused expression. Yao Wei said that the person who was tired of the Yao family was probably not God, but the emperor who claimed to be the emperor. Yao Wei had been domineering in various ways before, and he kept making small mistakes but big ones. Could it be said that this was just a self-destructive strategy on his part? He is just a small person in the Yao family, so there is no need for self-defeat It is not his self-defeating strategy, but the Yao family's self-defeating strategy. Nowadays, there are almost four generations of the Yao family. Although Yao Chong has been dead for many years, his disciples and old officials are still there. There are many high-ranking officials and dignitaries in the Yao family. How could such a large family not be jealous of Li Longji? "Qingzhou" Yao Wei nodded, said nothing more, and cupped his hands: "Thank you very much for Ye Langjun's teachings these days. If we meet again in the future, I should say thank you again." After saying that, he walked away without even a moment. Stay. "What a weirdo." Shanzhi beside Ye Chang couldn't hear the hidden meaning in Yao Wei's words, so he muttered. However, at this moment, someone called out: "Ye Shiyi, you have done a great job." Ye Chang turned around and saw Li Qi, Gao Shi and Cen Shen coming on horseback. "Why are you three here?" Ye Chang was overjoyed and stepped forward to greet them. The three of them all carefully observed Ye Chang's expression and saw that his expression was sincere and did not seem to be fake, so they exchanged glances. Ye Chang had declined their gatherings many times before, and the three of them could not help but wonder whether Ye Chang was not willing to associate with them. Now it seems that is not the case. "You haven't come after repeated invitations, so we are the only ones here." Li Qi stroked his beard and looked around, exclaiming: "Eleventh Lang is really good at his skills." "I don't dare to praise Li Gong." Ye Chang smiled bitterly: "Seeing that the year is approaching, a certain I also wanted to go back to celebrate the New Year, so I urged the workers to speed up the construction. They were busy with these things and couldn't get away. It was a coincidence that the three of them came. If it had been two days later, I would have gone back to Xiuwu. " "Oh? "Escaped?" "There is no need for me to do anything from now on." Ye Chang said with a smile. "Even if you don't have to do it yourself, I'm afraid you won't have any leisure time, Ye Shiyi." Li Qi said with a smile: "The three of us are here to invite you to a big event." "Big thing?" Ye Chang's heart trembled. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 155: It may be hard to find a high place if you want it These three people are all impassioned people. If all three of them think it is a big deal, it must be extraordinary. But judging from the expressions of the three of them, it¡¯s not a bad thing. But Ye Chang still felt uneasy, as if something bad was about to happen. He calmed down: "What big deal do you three have?" "The three of us discussed it during these gatherings. What you said last time, Mr. Eleven, was really shocking, so the three of us discussed it. I am determined to visit the borders and understand the situation in case of emergencies." Li Qi was older, so he spoke first. "Ah?" Ye Chang opened his mouth wide. He explained his views on border issues to these people. His purpose was just to create public opinion against the marriage, but he never thought that he seemed to have gone too far and actually aroused these three people. The idea of ????going to the border to explore. Among these people, Li Qi is over fifty, Gao Shi is forty, and Cen Shen is the younger, twenty-nine years old. Gao Shi and Cen Shen were just paying it off. At Li Qi's age why would he try to go to the border? Ye Chang swallowed his saliva and laughed: "It's really a big deal I wonder where I can help?" "Of course you, Ye Changran, are indispensable." Li Qi said with a smile: "It's just four words, money and people. " "Huh? " " You are a rich man, and the three of us together are not as well off as you. The travel expenses will naturally fall on you. " The so-called friendship between friends, in this world of literati. It is common to give mutual aid to each other. When Ye Chang left Chang'an for the first time, He Zhizhang, Zhang Xu and others gave him a lot of property. Hearing this request, Ye Chang burst into laughter: "It's easy to say, easy to say I don't know who you are, but who is the person around you that you like?" By his side, Jia Maoer is the most useful, and then there are Shanzhi and Nan. Eight, these two people are mainly responsible for his safety. Ye Chang thought that the three of them might want to borrow these two people for safe travel. Shanzhi was easy to talk to, and was complaining that it was too boring in Luoyang, but Nanba wanted to ask his own opinion if he was willing to spend a year and a half accompanying these three people to visit the border. "It's not anyone else, but you, Ye Shiyi." "Ah" Ye Chang pointed to the tip of his nose, seeing the three of them nodding again, he couldn't help but laugh and cry. "I borrowed himit turned out that I actually invited him to go to the border with me." He was not willing to run to the border. You must know that there was no train at this time. It took more than half a year to go to the border once, which was considered a success. He has so many plans, and they all take time, how can he have time to run to the border? "Well I have something to do in Luoyang" "Didn't you just say that you don't have to go through things in Luoyang to do it yourself?" Cen Shen pointed at him with a smile. : "Ye Shiyi, you are so upset." "Someone said, uh, there will be something to do in Luoyang in the next year No, Brother Cen, don't you want to take the imperial examination?" Ye Chang originally wanted to give himself a reason to evade, but suddenly Seeing Cen Shen's expression that looked like a smile but not a smile, he had an idea. "Hahahaha I know Ye Shiyi is as cunning as a fox, so he will definitely think of it." Gao Shi said with a smile, stroking his hands. Li Qi nodded and said helplessly: "In terms of knowledge, among us, Gao Dafu is the most However, Ye Shiyi, you are wrong, we are not going to take action immediately. It's not just a quick trip, except for Who would run around unprepared if his brain was burned out? But then, Li Qi¡¯s words made him panic again: ¡°We decided to set off next summer to see Lulong in Shuofang. Let¡¯s take a look at the relatively stable Northeast. Go to the northwest the year after tomorrow, and then go to Tubo the year after next In early summer, the imperial examination results have been released, and you, Ye Shiyi, have half a year to take care of the housework. "Ye Chang had a bitter look on his face and almost started to curse. "This is clearly an attempt to force someone to do something difficult. Li Qi and the other two really want to drag him into the water. "This this" "Ye Shiyi, could it be that you are also a person who talks on paper? Are you worried about national affairs, but actually unwilling to contribute? Cen Shen was a little impatient: "No matter how important your matter is, is it still more important than a certain imperial examination?" " Ye Chang really wants to say that his own affairs are indeed more important than Cen Shen's imperial examination, but if he really says it, he will inevitably fall out. If it were a year ago, it would be easy to fall out, but after experiencing so many things, Ye Chang has already made a difference. He has this idea. He must maintain a good network of contacts for himself, and Li Qi, Gao Shi and Cen Shen are all companions he can make, but he really doesn't want to make this trip. However, he understood the general situation. Because Li Linfu was worried about General Bian entering the court and becoming the prime minister, the use of barbarians in Dali, the border area, was the same no matter which direction he was in. With an idea, he thought of an excuse: "I won't hide it. Do you remember that someone once said that as the population grows in the future, food and clothing will be insufficient, causing great disasters to the country? " "Exactly, the three of us want toJust do it and do it, that¡¯s why. " "A certain person had planned this for a long time. He heard that in the southern barbarian land, there was kapok that could be used to weave Jibei cloth. He borrowed Princess Yuzhen's two farms to prepare to try to plant kapok. If it can be found, in addition to silk and linen, there will be one more thing that can clothe the world. "Ye Chang said: "Border affairs should not be rushed for a while, but kapok planting should not delay the season. " Li Qi and the other three were silent. They just looked at Ye Chang suspiciously. Ye Chang had no choice but to add: "Besides, when fighting in the north, the weather was cold and the ground was freezing. Most of the soldiers were lost because of this. This Jibei cloth can be made into cotton clothes, which are as effective as furs in keeping out the cold. If all the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty could wear them" "Does it really have this effect? " "If the three of you don't believe it, wait until the kapok is planted next year and I will give you cotton-padded clothes and try it for yourself. " Having said this, Li Qi and the other two couldn't persuade them any more. They came here in good spirits, but returned disappointed. Seeing them leaving, Ye Chang put his hand on his forehead and let out a long breath: "Lucky, lucky " This time he was fooled by luck. He frowned again immediately. These three people are all determined people, and I am afraid they will not give up their plans easily. Thinking of this, he hurriedly called Ding Dianshi: "Ding Dianshi Dian Shi, I will leave the matters here to you today. I have something urgent and I have to go back to my hometown first. I have asked for leave for Ming Gong, and I have also told you about your contribution here. I will resign from the post of recorder and recommend it to you" In the past two months, Ding Dianshi has followed Ye Chang, doing a lot of things. Ye Chang often just Ding Dian was more responsible for planning and implementation. Ye Chang saw all this, so when he said goodbye, he said, "Huh?" I still want to learn more from Ye Lushi despite my humble position" Ding Dianshi was surprised, and then burst into tears of gratitude: "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Ye Chang was very uncomfortable with being called "gong" at a young age, but at least it wasn't Eunuch Ye. He completed the handover as quickly as possible and turned around to greet Shanzhi: "Master Shanzhi, let's go back and pack our bags." "Why is it so urgent? Shanzhi was a little strange. "It's time to wait. If those three people still don't give up, they will come again in two days to persuade them - maybe they will come this afternoon." "Ye Chang said eagerly: "This is going to happen again. The three of them are prepared, I'm afraid it won't be easy to get rid of. Monk, do you want to visit the border? " Shanzhi said nonchalantly: "As long as you can eat enough, and have wine and meat, the border will be closed" Ye Chang immediately shook his head, asking this question was in vain. Nan Jiyun was a soldier of Luoyang City, and Ye Chang was just returning. It was impossible to take him away from his hometown, so Ye Chang took his companions and left Luoyang City at noon that day. As he expected, Li Qi and three others came to look for him again in the afternoon. After learning that he had left Luoyang, the three of them looked at each other in shock. "Ye Langjun said that if you need money to live happily, just tell me. "The one who stayed in Luoyang was Jia Maoer. He looked at several people with a half-smile but not a smile: "But in a few days, so and so will also leave. " "Let this guy escape," Cen Shen shouted, "Go after him? " "Go after Xiu Wu? "Gao Shi shook his head and smiled deeply: "Don't worry, when we meet again, Ye Shiyi wants to lie down in Wolong Valley I'm afraid someone won't agree." "Who? " Gao Shi smiled and pointed to the sky and did not answer any more. Everyone understood that this sky is not God. The person who was alluded to by Gao Shi is now in the Xingqing Palace in Chang'an City. He has just returned from Lishan Hot Spring When the palace came back, he was a little tired and not in good spirits. After all, he was an old man. Gao Lishi glanced at Li Longji quietly, and Li Longji asked with a smile on his face: "What's going on in the court?" "Li Linfu, who was at the bottom, made a bow: "The saint is blessed, the world is at peace, and everything in the court is normal" "Well, normal is fine. I'm tired. Let's take a rest first. National affairs depend on you." " "Do you dare to do your best to repay His Majesty's kindness? "Li Linfu bowed his head and said: "Your Majesty, please retire. " After Li Linfu retreated, Li Longji sighed and stretched his arms: "I'm oldI'm old, General Gao, I haven't left Chang'an for ten years, and there is nothing wrong with the world. I want to entrust all political affairs to Li Linfu, you What do you think? " Gao Lishi was shocked. Li Longji rarely showed such an old attitude, especially in front of Li Linfu. Gao Lishi quickly calculated in his mind that Li Linfu could be where he is today, firstly because of his own ability, and secondly because of him There is help in the harem. This help also includes him, Gao Lishi. Therefore, after a brief moment of astonishment, he bowed down and said: "The emperor's hunting tour is an ancient system. The power of the world cannot be lent to others." If you use the power of the Emperor to gain your own power, who would dare to reconsider it? ¡± This is a clear opposition to General Li LongjiThe authority was completely handed over to Li Linfu. Li Longji glanced at him, looking very unhappy. Gao Lishi's heart skipped a beat: He had guessed wrong. His Majesty was really old and tired of politics, instead of suspecting that he had colluded with Li Linfu? Thinking of this, he knelt down and kowtowed: "I am crazy and occasionally speak arrogantly. This is a capital crime. Please punish me." Seeing him so frightened, Li Longji suddenly became happy again. He laughed and ordered his left and right: "General Gao is sincere, and we will buy wine for him" The eunuchs on the left and right shouted long live. After a while, wine and music were prepared, and the hall became lively again. Gao Lishi, who had already stood up, was sweating on his forehead. Li Longji asked with a smile: "Why is General Gao sweating?" "Well the charcoal fire in the palace was very strong, and the minister couldn't bear the heat, so he was sweating." Gao Lishi knew that Li was sweating. Longji was not asking him, but beating him. He also followed Li Longji's words and answered. In his heart, he secretly vowed never to express any opinions on national affairs again. While the banquet was in full swing, a minister came over there to report, but it was Zhang Pei who asked to see him. "We parted just now, why is he here again?" Li Longji's mood improved at this time, and he heard the words: "Let him come in." Although Zhang Pei is in charge of the Hanlin Academy, he doesn't care much about serious political affairs. He is usually a Xu Weng. The love of son-in-law. After a while, he appeared in front of Li Longji. Gao Lishi glanced at him and saw a smile on his face, but his eyes flickered, showing that he was thinking about something. "My dear son-in-law, what are you doing here?" Li Longji asked while drinking and enjoying the music. "I accept your majesty's special encounter and have accompanied you to the Hot Spring Palace. Now I am back to deal with the affairs that have been accumulated for a long time, but I heard something from Li Bai, a bachelor of the Hanlin Academy. I feel that this matter is important and must be reported to your majesty. ." "Oh?" Li Longji felt a little annoyed when he heard that it was related to Li Bai. Last year, Li Bai came to Beijing. With the recommendation of everyone, he was able to enter the Hanlin Academy as a bachelor. At first, Li Longji loved his talent and favored him, but now more than a year has passed, and Li Longji's attitude has gradually changed. Although this man is talented, he can only be an ink-writer. He cannot live up to the first-class rhetoric and wit of the Warring States strategists, but he cannot do practical things. He also has poor eyesight, can't keep his mouth shut, and loves to talk nonsense even when it's inappropriate to say what he says. Originally, Li Bai was very kind to others, so he was known as the "Lotus Flower with a Charming Tongue". However, after being valued by Li Longji, his temperament changed and he became quite arrogant and rude. For example, Zhang Pei, who originally recommended Li Bai to Li Longji, now dislikes him. "I wonder what kind of amazing poems Li Taibai wrote?" Li Longji asked. "But someone came from Luoyang and talked about something with Li Bai, and Li Bai spread it in the Hanlin Academy." Zhang Pei said calmly: "It is said that Ye Chang was in Luoyang City, gathering with Zhang Xu and others, and during this period he criticized the current frontier without authorization. Li Bai deeply believed in this strategy" Ye Chang's words in Zuixian Tower spread to Li Bai's ears. Li Bai has an easily excited temper and thinks it makes sense. In addition, Li Longji went to Lishan Hot Spring Palace, and Zhang Pei also went with him. Li Bai had no restraints in the Hanlin Academy, and he naturally started talking nonsense with his big mouth, either commenting or ridiculing, but in short, he didn't have a few good words. Naturally, there were people in the Hanlin Academy who were jealous of his talent and stared at him. After Zhang Pei came back, they immediately reported to Zhang Pei. Zhang Pei was like a treasure - this could bring disaster to two people he disliked at the same time, so he couldn't wait to talk to Li Longji. However, he deliberately ignored Ye Chang's three poems to prevent Li Longji from being moved by his poems. Hearing Ye Chang's comments on side affairs and Li Bai's criticisms, Li Longji became furious: "Shu Zi, how bold you are!" "Sage, these monstrous words are only confusing the people's hearts, and they also have the intention of resentment and curses. They must be punished." "Zhang Pei took the opportunity to say. Gao Lishi curled his lips at the side, but did not dare to say anything. He had been beaten just now, and all he could do now was to remain silent. "What a pity," he thought to himself, but it was not for Li Bai. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 156: Who dares to stroke the beard of a tiger? This winter, there was no snow at all, not only in Xiuwu, but also in the entire Central Plains. Without snow cover, the newly arrived Tianbao's three-year grain production would be worrying. Although he lived in the countryside, the news spread quickly. The court changed the year to Zai. From this year on, it will no longer be called Tianbao certain year, but Tianbao certain Zai. " In previous years, Ye Dan would have been worried when he saw this long winter without snow. The old farmers in Wu Zepi would also get together to discuss how to survive the famine in the coming year. But today, Ye Dan is not too worried. "Are you afraid of running out of food or clothing? You are nagging every day. If it doesn't snow, it won't snow. Our current situation is that there is no food in the fields for a year, and there are no hungry people. Knock the soil off the soles of your shoes on the rocks. Ye Dan slowly lectured the eldest son beside him. His eldest son was almost fifty years old, and he scolded him as if he were a child. People in other places also starve. "His eldest son accompanied him and said with a smile: "Not to mention the distance, their Dazhou Village has always been close to our Ye family. When the time comes, they will have to come to our house to catch the autumn breeze" "It's not that you failed to live up to your expectations and married the Zhou family. "My mother-in-law is my bride." Ye Dan snorted. His son's little thoughts could not be hidden from him. He squatted on the stone and looked down at Wu Zepi in front of him, with a kind of satisfaction in his eyes. "I am indeed very satisfied. I am taking advantage of this leisure time." At that time, Wu Zepi was undergoing extensive construction work, and half of the families in the village were building new houses. Even if they did not want to expand on the original basis, they also wanted to use cement and moso bamboo to build their own small house into a two-story house with more than three floors. It can't be built at will, but two floors are nothing. Moreover, the imperial power does not go to the countryside. The Mingfu and Shaofu in the county don't care about Wu Zepi's affairs at all. Those officials who usually show off their power come to Wu Zepi. All of this is just because Ye Chang is here in Wolong Valley in Wu Zepi. The increase in the income of the villagers comes from the expansion of Ye Chang's several workshops-the papermaking workshop. There are only fifty workers, but this is also its limit, because the nearby bamboo materials that can be used to make paper have been almost exhausted, and the printing shop is working around the clock to catch up, not only printing Ye Chang's own works, but also the printing shop. I also want to print their works for those poets and scribes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you, my lord, arrange this marriage in the first place, but now you are complaining about your son? "Ye Dan's eldest son, Ye Ge, said, "How about my son divorce his wife right now and find another adult that you are satisfied with?" " "It's not enough." "Ye Dan stared at him, but saw that his son had a tired smile on his face, and there was nothing he could do. "You should learn more from Eleven Lang. As long as you can learn everything that Eleven Lang knows, I will die without worry. " "No matter how you say it, I am also the uncle of the Shiyilang clan. What benefits does he have? For the sake of your honor, I will never be short of him. If I really had any ability, adults would not be able to sleep. "Ye Ge said nonchalantly. Ye Dan didn't expect that his unworthy son could even think of such a step, and he was a little surprised. "Indeed, if Ye Ge really has any skills and wants to compete with Ye Chang for clan power, it will definitely be Ye Chang in the end. "The eleventh man is here. Ye Ge shouted at this time. I saw Ye Chang leading a group of people, slowly walking on the newly paved gravel road. Although he could get some cement from the cement kiln, it was only enough for building houses. As for Don¡¯t even think about building roads. ¡°Uncle, why do you need me to wait here? " Seeing Ye Dan and his son looking for him, Ye Chang saluted and smiled. "It's not your incompetent uncle. His bride's family has something to ask of you, and he doesn't have the guts to tell you, so he can only let me, an old guy. Come out and nag again. "Ye Dan sighed. He completely regarded Ye Chang as an adult, but treated his fifty-year-old son as a child. Ye Chang was also used to it, and knew that his clan leader was indeed incompetent. He was idle when he was young, and when he got old, he was idle It¡¯s also mediocre. ¡°If my uncle is here, if he has anything to do, please tell me and I will definitely take care of him. "Ye Chang looked at Ye Ge and saw that he was not a little embarrassed. He assessed it and then said: "But you want to put some people in Zhuangzi? "No, I know that Shiyilang is smart. How do people say that he knows the dentist just by hearing Xiange?" Ye Ge's words made Ye Chang laugh: "The Zhou family also wants people to follow them to Mengzhou?" " "Well, your mother-in-law's nephews are all honest and willing. No matter how shameless I am, I will not let those unreliable people cause trouble for you, Shiyilang. " "In that case, I just need to give my name, and I don't care how many more people there are But, the Zhou family can rest assured that their children will be under my control? "Ye Chang said. "A few days ago, Princess Yuzhen sent someone to ask Ye Chang to go to Mengzhou. She said that the barbarian kapok seeds and farmers were already in place, and they were just waiting for Ye Chang to go and receive them. Ye Chang had no intention of entering Chang'an. , so he invited the envoy to come back.Princess Yuzhen made an appointment and asked him to send her to the manor in Mengzhou. In this case, going to Mengzhou will be put on the agenda. Fortunately, Mengzhou is not far from Xiuwu, which is only a two- or three-day trip. However, what Ye Chang did not expect was that, excluding the pre-determined list of thirty people, some villages that were slightly farther away would not be able to travel in the past few days. They even asked for people to pass on the message and wanted to send their children to follow him. "That's a natural thing. Everyone is watching what you have done in the past two years, Shishilang. Whoever listens to you will not make a fortune, and whoever goes against your advice will not lose money?" Ye Ge said happily: " Even if I send your mother-in-law back to Ning for a visit, it will be a honorable thing. As long as I say this is what my family said, no one will dare to refute her. " "Haha," Ye Chang laughed. It makes his neighbors live a better life, which gives him a strange sense of satisfaction. Li Qi and others invited him to go to the frontier. The reason why he refused was, firstly, because he was afraid of hardship, fatigue, and unsafety. Secondly, he felt that cultivating the fields himself would be much more useful than traveling to the frontier. The dispute between the Tang Dynasty and the surrounding barbarians is ultimately a competition of national power. As long as the national power of the Tang Dynasty can have an absolutely overwhelming advantage, the place occupied by the barbarians will sooner or later become the territory of China since ancient times. After sending Ye Dan and Ye Ge away, Ye Chang felt very fulfilled as he looked at the fields that had shown some vitality. Sure enough, farming was his favorite. Compared with this, going to the border to eat and sleep in the open was really a torment. "Shiyilang, you are quite leisurely." He was thinking about where to go when he heard someone calling him again. Looking back, his sister-in-law Fang, with Xiang'er, Ci Nu and Xiao Niang, were looking at him at the edge of the village. Ye Chang shrank his neck and walked over with a frown on his face. "You looked like this when you saw me. Could it be that I am a dominatrix?" "My sister-in-law was originallya Bodhisattva-like figure. She just forced me to go on a blind date and became like a dominatrix." Mrs. Fang curled her lips, with a look on her face. It was a look of disdain. She really couldn't understand that at such an age, young men from other families would be eager to get married, but her uncle had such a strong aversion to blind dates and marriages. "I don't like my uncle's blind date either." The little girl was spoiled by Ye Chang. As soon as she saw Ye Chang, she stretched out her arms to hug him. Ye Chang held her in his arms. She raised her little face and said, "If my uncle gets married, I won't hug him anymore." My mother is here - if my uncle wants to get married, he should get married to his mother." Fang's face suddenly turned red and he spat: "You little man, where did you come from with this crazy talk?" But it was not crazy, the Tang Dynasty did not respect women. Remarry, because the Fang family controls the three profitable industries founded by Ye Chang: the wine shop, the printing shop, and the paper shop. Some people in the clan are already muttering that if the Fang family doesn't marry someone else and takes away these industrial skills, it will be a big mistake. It's better to let her marry Ye Chang - in the Tang Dynasty, such things were not uncommon. ¡° However, this kind of marriage is often just a marriage in name, just to facilitate the inheritance of family property and child support, and also to allow the widowed sister-in-law to spend the rest of her life peacefully in her husband¡¯s family. The two parties are married in name, but in fact they are not living together. It¡¯s just that this is just the murmuring of some Ye family members behind their backs. No one dares to say it in front of Ye Chang or Fang. Occasionally, some wind noise reached their ears, but they pretended not to hear it. "Uh, sister-in-law called me, but is there something wrong?" Ye Chang could only pretend not to hear this time, and he asked with some embarrassment. "There's something wrong Yinfang, are you going to continue to take orders?" "Of course, why not take it?" Ye Chang found it funny when he mentioned this. Because Yejia Printing House uses bronze movable type and gel ink, and the binding is also different, the printed books are gorgeous and delicate, elegant or beautiful, so they are extremely popular. At first, it was just books compiled by Ye Chang himself, such as "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" and "The Warring States Policy of Xiu Xiang". In the second half of last year, some Confucian scholars even came to the door and proposed to have Ye Jia Yin Fang print them for them. Books - of course they pay for it. As a result, the self-publishing market in the Tang Dynasty suddenly became prosperous. Those scholars with considerable assets were not stingy about printing hundreds of volumes of their poems and texts, and then giving some to relatives and friends. The cost was only more than a hundred yuan. Several hundred dollars. Just from September last year to now, in just five or six months, dozens of books have been printed, which, after deducting the cost, has also brought thousands of dollars in revenue to Yejia Print Shop. Naturally, some people are jealous and want to learn from it, but movable type is easy to learn. Some printing houses have already begun to learn to make wooden movable type and iron movable type, but they are not as good as the bronze movable type of Yejia Seal Workshop. But ink is difficult to make. The formula of ink is the top secret of the Ye family. Even above the art of bamboo papermaking and wine making, only Ye Chang and Fang have the control of the entire Ye family. "If we take over again, we will have to recruit people." Fang said in a low voice. "Sister-in-law, just go and recruit some more for backup. I also want to print a newspaper."In addition to the major events in the hall, it is more about the shortcomings of the family. The populations of Chang'an and Luoyang are both over one million, so this thing must be easy to sell. If you can sell two thousand copies, you can maintain it. If you can sell more than 10,000 copies, you will make a lot of money. " Mrs. Fang pursed her lips, nodded and said nothing more. Ye Chang also felt embarrassed. Although the two were talking about business, the childish words made by the mother just now still made them uncomfortable. Seeing Mr. Fang hesitate to speak, Ye Chang Chang said casually: "I'm going to the wine shop to see Sister-in-law, I'm leaving now. " " Just go. "Fang said with some bitterness. "Ye Chang immediately ran away, running faster than he escaped from Luoyang. Thinking of the entanglement between Li Qi and others in Luoyang, now Cen Shen should take the imperial examination, Ye Chang thought, Should I go back to Luoyang again? Although I have left Jia Maoer in Luoyang, there are still some things that need to be checked frequently, otherwise the more than two thousand qualified workers will not be trained for myself, but for them. Others were making wedding clothes. The wine shop was a bit far away, but Ye Chang planned to go to the wine warehouse near Wu Zepi outside the village to facilitate transportation. With Li Xu, there are usually two members of the Ye family watching. When Ye Chang brought Shanzhi and others to this place, he saw that there was a panic here. "Eleventh Lang is here, just in time." It was said that he was sent to see the official. Shiyilang was kind-hearted and might have let this guy get away. " "Don't make your own decisions. It's just that Shi Yilang has a good heart and a lot of virtue. If he lets this person go, it's also Shi Yilang's own business. It's not your turn to say" "That's natural, that's natural. . " This noise ended with the arrival of Ye Chang. Ye Chang came to the wine warehouse and saw everyone gathered together. " What's going on? "He asked. "Just now we were inspecting the wine cellar and found this guy." One of his tribesmen said angrily, "This guy somehow broke into the wine cellar, spoiled a jar of wine, and was very drunk himself. "Drunk" At this time, Ye Chang noticed that among the people, there was a person lying down. He went up to look, and saw that the person's eyes were closed tightly, snoring slightly, and he was sleeping very soundly. "This is" The person was dressed as a Taoist priest. He was dressed a bit slovenly, with thin eyebrows, long eyes, and a long beard. He was about thirty or forty years old, and he was dirty because he was soaked in wine stains. He didn't know he was in the wine cellar. Which one was hit, and there was still a half-palm mark on his face. Ye Chang didn¡¯t know this guy. ¡°He was carried out of the wine cellar by you? "Although the weather has turned to spring, the spring cold is still there at this time. It is impossible for this guy to sleep so peacefully in the open air. "Exactly, we are thinking about whether to report to the Eleventh Lang and then send this guy to the official. Not only did he steal some wine, but he also ruined several jars of our wine." "Oh? " The tribesmen guarding the wine warehouse are somewhat frightened. The wine warehouse is just a place where the wine is stored. Although it is not as heavily guarded as the winery and paper mill, it is still a place where Ye Chang has repeatedly told us to pay attention to safety. But this time But someone sneaked in at night. They were all responsible for this little thought. Ye Chang certainly understood it. He first entered the wine cellar and inspected the situation in the wine cellar. The aroma of the wine was there. It smells so good that I think the drunkard on the ground sniffed the wine at night and then entered it. He probably entered the courtyard by climbing over the wall, then used his sword to open the lock on the door, and entered the wine cellar in a grand manner. In the cellar, he first opened two jars of wine, taking a sip from the left and a sip from the right to drink it down. However, the wine in Ye Chang's place was drunken yellow rice with an alcohol content of nearly 50 degrees, which was a high-altitude wine in this era. Without much wine, he became drunk and started to drink like crazy. This guy broke a few bottles of wine and took a bath in the wine. These bottles of wine were sold on the market, but they were worth dozens or hundreds of dollars. Ye Chang was not heartbroken after losing Qian. What he was angry about was that someone dared to stroke his beard in Xiu Wu's hometown, and even stroked him to the point of saying, "Sober him up with cold water," Ye Chang ordered with a hesitant expression. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 157: How can common etiquette restrain us? A bucket of biting cold water was poured down, and the drunkard lying on the ground suddenly became excited, turned over and got up. "Good wine, restaurant, let's have another jar" The first thing the man said when he stood up almost made Ye Chang happy. Then, without waiting for Ye Chang to ask questions, he sat down in the muddy water again. With his drunken eyes blurred, he stretched out a hand and said, "I'm drunk and want to sleep, please go. I want to bring Qin to you tomorrow. This guy is so drunk. This sentence No one around Shi could hear clearly. Without waiting for Ye Chang's instructions, another ladle of water was poured on the man's face. The man shook again, then opened his eyes and looked at him. Looking around, the man was a little impatient: "Hey, what's going on? Ye Chang knelt down and met his eyes: "I want to ask you, what's going on? Why did you break into someone else's wine cellar and waste the wine like this?" "Someone else's wine cellarah, I remember, isn't this the wine cellar of Ye Shiyi's family?" The man looked around again: "Ye Shiyi and I are close friends, and I drank two bottles of his wine. , It¡¯s not a big deal" Everyone looked at each other, then all looked at Ye Chang. Ye Changcai couldn¡¯t remember when he became close friends with such a drunkard. Among his friends, Zhang Xu and Jiao Sui were the worst drinkers and least drinkers, but these two were not as bad as the people in front of him. "You said you and Ye Shiyi are close friends?" "That's natural. I never tell lies in my life." "You know each other, have you met?" "No, and you have never met." The man replied. Ye Chang was happy: "I don't know him and have never met him, but you said you are a close friend with him?" "That's natural. Some people in this world have known each other for many years, but they dare not say they are good friends. Although some are We have never met, but we are already close friends." The man boasted: "A certain person and Ye Shiyi are the latter." "This man is really thick-skinned, but his words are interesting. He is a down and out frustrated person. Ye Chang pursed his lips. He originally wanted to find this person to settle accounts with, but he was able to say these words, and he was an interesting person worth getting to know. "Take it back and put it in hot water to soak him in wine to wake him up." Ye Chang stood up and ordered. Several followers followed the instructions and lifted the man up. The man still wanted to struggle, but he was too drunk to break free, so he had to follow the others. "You two, why didn't you notice that this guy made such a big fuss?" After dealing with this guy, Ye Chang started to ask with a straight face about the duties of the two guards. The two guards were both descendants of the Ye family. One of them said with a salivation on his face: "I drank two drinks last night and slept a little deeply." Ye Chang narrowed his eyes, and there was something quite untrue in his words. He glanced at these two people, and when they were nervous, a few dice fell on their bodies. Ye Chang¡¯s brows suddenly knitted together. People in the Tang Dynasty loved gambling, especially Shuanglu, but dice were also very popular. Decades later, Wen Tingyun once said in his poems that "the exquisite dice are embedded with red beans, and I miss you deeply." Ye Chang didn't pay attention to this matter, but he never thought that there were people in his tribe who were addicted to gambling and got into trouble. "You weren't drunk last night, but you were drunk and gambling excessively, right?" Ye Chang asked. The two people exchanged glances and felt that it was not a big mistake since they were members of the same tribe. They immediately admitted: "It's just a few more games." "You two go home by yourself. There is no need to come to the wine warehouse again. "Ye Chang said coldly. "Ah?" "I didn't explain it clearly, so this loss will not be deducted from your salary. But since you two like to gamble, please make a living on gambling." Ye Chang handed over his hand: "This is my little thing. , I really can¡¯t afford to support you two.¡± ¡°The children of the Ye family all know that it doesn¡¯t matter if they are scolded by Ye Chang, but if they are ridiculed and ridiculed by him, they will be in big trouble. This means that Ye Chang is really angry, and it is the kind of real anger that others may not be able to persuade him back. When Ye Chang gets angry, Ye Mei learns from the past. The two of them were immediately dumbfounded, and the tired man even argued: "It's just a little fun, I won't dare to do it again in the future" "What I said never doesn't count. You go back first, and I'll confirm it with you." I will definitely stop gambling excessively and try to find a way to make a living with you again." Ye Chang remained unmoved. This is what he has done after training. If it had been a year ago, these two people would have been forked away without bothering to say more to them. The two people were dissatisfied, but they didn't dare to say anything, and after all, Ye Chang left a thought for them. After sending them away, Ye Chang felt that it was not a big deal and couldn't help but sigh. ??It turns out that Wu Zepi, whether it is the Ye family or the rest of the family, is only a quarter of a well-off family, half of the family barely has enough food and clothing, and a quarter of the family is so poor that their stomachs are full. At that timeThe social customs are sluggish and the people's customs are simple. However, in the past six months, gambling has also emerged as everyone's income has increased. It¡¯s time to straighten things out Those two people can be regarded as chickens to scare the monkeys, but the order prohibiting gambling must be passed on. This matter must be caught as soon as possible, but Ye Chang will not come forward himself. This black face should be played by Ye Dan. Thinking of this, Ye Chang did not rush back to his home, but went to look for Ye Dan again. Hearing him mention this matter, Ye Danji readily agreed. When he wandered back to his small courtyard in the village, he heard someone singing loudly in the courtyard. The tunes they sang were vigorous and sad, with a strange smell. Ye Chang had heard a lot of singing, but this tone made him stop in his tracks. "Don't you see the water of the Yellow River comes from the sky rushes to the sea and never returns" Ye Chang was shocked. "Don't you see Gaotang Mingjing's sad white hair the morning is like black hair the evening is like snow" "Ah, it turns out it's him" At this time, how could Ye Chang not know that he picked it up in the wine cellar? Who is it? No wonder he dares to say that he is his best friend Li Bai is a guy who is familiar with others and does not treat others as outsiders. Thinking that this guy was actually beaten by his own people, Ye Chang couldn't help but feel funny. "But if this guy wasn't his bachelor in Chang'an City, why did he come to practice martial arts?" "Hot water, hot water again, the water is not hot enough" Li Bai, who was soaking in the tub, suddenly stopped singing and shouted loudly. Immediately afterwards, he saw a disciple of the Ye family pouting, carrying a wooden basin. When he saw Ye Chang, he complained: "Eleventh Master, this guy is so big, he drank three basins of water. It's not enough" "Go and fight, this guy Haha, he has a bigger temper, so he has the qualifications." "The Li Bai in Ye Chang's heart is indeed nothing in terms of politics and vision, and even has a lot of personality. Something wrong. But thinking of his poems and his extraordinary talent, Ye Chang felt that one beauty could cover up all his ugliness, enough to make people forget about his other deficiencies. It¡¯s enough to carry water for him myself. Thinking of this, when the Ye family kid brought a basin of hot water, Ye Chang took it and carried it into the hut. This small courtyard was originally separated from Fang's courtyard. Ye Chang would come here occasionally, but he almost never lived here, so the layout was a bit crude. After opening the curtain and entering the house, hot water vapor hit his face. Before Ye Chang could say anything, he heard the person inside lazily saying: "Inject water for someone" Thinking of water-injected pork and water-injected Internet articles in another life, Ye Chang Chang laughed silently. "Well, just because the water from the Yellow River comes up from the sky, and because the poems are like flying from the sky, he should be the one to carry the water. It's just that Ye Chang put the hot water in too quickly, which made the man scream: "Slower, slower, you are so clumsy." Well, this is considered revenge for future generations. Thinking of those people who have to bear the consequences You have so many poems. I should look at your back as if I were standing on the ground looking up at the moon. I should follow your footsteps and travel around the famous mountains and rivers of the motherland. It will be light to burn you. The guy soaked for half an hour, and then he climbed out of the water. He was naked, dangling in front of Ye Chang, and put on his clothes. While putting it on, he asked, "Why hasn't Ye Shiyi come to see me yet?" Ye Chang smiled and said, "Here you are." "Uhah?" The man's hand shook and his clothes almost fell to the ground, and then he was surprised. Ran looked at Ye Chang. But when he saw Ye Chang looking at him jokingly, and occasionally glancing down, as if with some contemptuous mockery, the man finally felt embarrassed. He hurriedly covered up his clothes, then raised his hands to Ye Chang and bowed: "No wonder, Eleventh Lang, I don't know I have always heard of Eleventh Lang's name, but I have never seen him. I already knew that Eleventh Lang was young, but I "I never thought I could look this young." This is the truth. Even if he is young, Ye Chang in his heart is still young and mature, just like Wang Wei when he was young, but Ye Chang calmly carries water and towels for him. Completely beyond his imagination. "But I recognized that you were drunk like this. There is no one else except Li Taibai." Ye Chang laughed and said: "She Qinglian is not in Fugui Township in Chang'an City, why did she come to my poor and remote place? ?¡± ¡°Sure enough, I guessed it right. Even though Eleven Lang and I have never met, they are still close friends.¡± Li Bai smacked his lips, but when he thought that he had just exposed himself to Ye Chang, he lost his complacency. He said distressedly: "It was just the first time I met someone, and I was rude in front of the Eleventh Man" "How can common etiquette and festivals be designed for our generation?" Ye Chang said. This sentence obviously struck a chord in Li Bai's heart. He murmured back, and then said with a free and easy smile: "Exactly, I am not a worldly person. The eleventh man has a unique style. I came to see you this time. As expected"That's right - of course, the fine wine here at Shiyi Lang is even more right." Ye Chang is still tolerant of some of the shortcomings of such individual poets. He smiled and led Li Bai out, and the two After a formal ceremony, Ye Chang asked again: "Mr. Taibai is not in the capital, how come he came to practice martial arts? " Li Bai sighed when he heard this. There was both helplessness and anger in his voice. Ye Chang was surprised. This guy, who was always known for being cheerful and free-spirited, sighed like this - could it be that he was released with money from Li Longji? Did things happen in advance? Sure enough, what Li Bai said next confirmed Ye Chang's guess: Li Longji went to the Hot Spring Palace at the end of last year, and Li Bai was not taken with him, which made Li Bai feel disappointed. At that time, there were discussions in the court about peace and marriage, and they wanted to make the daughter of the clan a princess, and promised to serve with the most respectful king of Fenghua in the Tang Dynasty. Li Bai happened to hear that Ye Chang was discussing border issues with Li Qi, Gao Shi and others in Luoyang City, and he resonated with it greatly, so he went there. He complained loudly in the Hanlin Academy and other places. However, after Li Longji came back, he was sued by Li Longji. Li Longji was lenient and did not have an attack at that time. He found an excuse and said that Li Bai was banished to immortality. The extraordinary official gave him money and allowed him to return to his hometown to seek immortality. "Even so, I never thought that your experience, Shiyi Lang, would also happen to Li. " Ye Chang is a little funny. When Li Longji drove him out of Chang'an City, it was on the pretext of letting him go back to his hometown to seek immortality. Now Li Bai is doing the same. This Emperor Sanlang is also a wonderful man. Will he threaten his power? People of high status can be considered tolerant. At least this method of giving money back to the hometown has been used very well. Nor is it accidental. "Exactly, others slandered me, but I just paid it back. What I didn't expect was that the one who slandered the emperor would be Zhang Pei." Li Bai was arrogant, and Li Linfu and Gao Lishi were not in his eyes. If these two people When someone slanders someone, he will smile and think that this is a matter of course. How can a gentleman not be framed by villains? But the slanderer is Zhang Pei, who has always appreciated him and recommended him, and is regarded by him as someone who has the kindness to know and meet. Good friend, this hit Li Bai hard. Then he thought of one thing. It is said that Ye Chang and Zhang Pei have always been at odds. Ye Chang could not gain a foothold in Chang'an City, but for Zhang Pei's strength. The princess took shelter, and Ye Chang's life might even be in danger. The same encounters and the same enemies made Li Bai feel that he had the same enemy. He complained and cursed Zhang Pei, but Ye Chang secretly sighed in his heart. Needless to say, Li Bai's literary talent was glorious for generations, and his eloquence was not to mention. With a dirty word. But his emotional intelligence is really not high, especially when it comes to looking at people, he is really bad. "I had a passionate relationship with him, but ended up like this. A gentleman should not say bad words when we break up." , But this time" After Li Bai finished speaking, he sighed: "Eleventh Man, please bring some wine. " It seems that he wants to escape to Zuixiang. Ye Chang called for someone to bring some good wine. His heart moved and he said: "Among your colleagues, no one has written a letter to complain? Where is Wang Mojie? " "Wang Wei? "Li Bai raised his chin somewhat arrogantly: "He didn't add insult to injury, so I thought highly of him. " Ye Chang was dumbfounded. According to legend, the two genius poets had a bad relationship. Although they lived in the same era and lived in many intersections, the two sides had never harmonized. It seems that it was not groundless. " But the matter in front of us, He was inspired to express his feelings. He remembered a poem and immediately said with a smile: "Twelve brothers, don't worry about it. Someone has heard a poem, and maybe talking about it can relieve your worries." " Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 158: Prime Minister Bai knows that he still presses the sword Li Bai was waiting for the wine to be served, and he felt slightly refreshed when he heard the words: "Eleventh Master, you wrote a poem in a dream, and it is famous all over the world. I must listen attentively." It must be said that people at the time commented on Li Bai's eloquent lotus flower. It was reasonable. These words made Ye Chang feel a little excited. ¡° This kind of compliment is nothing when it comes from others, but it¡¯s very different when it comes from Li Bai. But immediately, Ye Chang became vigilant: This is not his real talent. You can play with it, but you can't overdo it. "Drinking wine with you and showing mercy to you, relationships are overturned like waves. The white prime minister is still pressing his sword when he knows it, and the noble family is laughing and flicking his crown. The grass is all wet with drizzle, and the flower branches are about to move in the spring breeze. There is no need to ask about the floating clouds of the world, it is better to lie down high. Let¡¯s add some food.¡± This poem is perfect for the occasion. The only thing that worried Ye Chang was that the author of this poem was Wang Wei himself. Ye Chang vaguely remembered that this was a work Wang Wei gave to Pei Di in his later years. It should have been written after the Anshi Rebellion, so it was taken out more than ten years in advance so that no one would see through it. Li Bai was horrified when he heard the sentence "Prime Minister Bai knows that he is still pressing his sword, and the rich and powerful scholars are laughing and flicking their crowns". After finishing the poem, he sighed: "Eleventh Master, you are also a man who has been born in this world, and you can see through this." It¡¯s not like you are old enough to do it.¡± ¡°Indeed, if you are not experienced in the world and people, how can you write such a poem?¡± Ye Chang had contact with three great poets at this time, and Du Fu was an honest person, but he did not lose his temper. Li Bai is a hot-blooded, middle-aged, angry young man, full of complaints, while Wang Wei is probably the smartest and most empathetic among the three. Thinking about the experiences of the three of them, Wang Weiguan deserves the most credit because he was forced to take the fake position of An Lushan, but in the end his wealth and reputation were preserved. He appeared gentle on the surface, but in fact he was much tougher than Li Bai and Du Fu. Precisely because he can see through and see through, Wang Wei is half-official and half-hidden, keeping to himself. "But it's inevitable. You, Ye Shiyi, are an old vixen, so you naturally understand the world." Li Bai commented on Ye Changdao. After he finished speaking, he patted Ye Chang and said: "Since you said it's better to lie down and have a meal, please invite me to eat with you. I heard that your cooking skills, Ye Shiyi, are not inferior to Yi Ya, so I have to have a good meal today." "That's necessary." "Ye Chang suddenly became energetic. Those poems were stolen by him, but this cooking skill is indeed his own. The arrival of Li Bai made Wolong Valley lively. He had a restless temper. At first, he looked around and dragged Ye Chang to find a secluded road. It turned out that Ye Chang was really busy, so he started to follow Ye Chang around. He is also a curious guy. When he sees novel things, he always likes to ask questions, which makes Ye Chang very annoyed. Yu Jian asks Zhang Xiu to accompany him with the same questions. As a result, the two people got together and demolished whatever they saw. Although they caused a lot of damage, they finally allowed Ye Chang to concentrate on arranging his own affairs. He originally planned to rush to Mengzhou. A few days later, he invited Li Bai went to Mengzhou with him. Li Bai disagreed: "Eleventh Man, I didn't know in the past, but now I know that this Wolong Valley has made you so comfortable. Even the mansion in Chang'an can't compare with you - why do you have to run around for some trivial things?" "Haha, layman Qinglian said this is bad. Without people like me running for petty profits, where would you be as comfortable as you are now? "Ye Chang heard this, shook his head and laughed. Sure enough, Li Bai just couldn't calm down and do practical things. Well, maybe we have to find some work for him: "Not to mention anything else, just say that I am going to Mengzhou. , for the purpose of planting kapok, have you ever used the cotton clothes and quilts I made from cotton from Nanzhao? " "It's been used before, but it's very warm. " "When Taizong conquered Goryeo, and now Shang ordered Damenyi to conquer the Bohai Sea, our army suffered losses because of the cold weather and the soldiers could not tolerate freezing. If the entire army could put on cotton-padded clothes and separate quilts, think about it. It¡¯s not foolproof, but it would still be better than today¡¯s linen clothes and reed blankets, right? " Li Bai clapped his head: "I see This is a big deal. I will go with you." Ye Chang thought to himself, if I tricked you into growing cotton, there would be many immortal masterpieces in the Chinese poetry circle. ? He smiled and said: "Such chores are not what you like, so I can't do it reluctantly. Besides, I have something going on and I need help, layman, you came at the right time." "Tell me, murder for revenge or what? "Li Bai's interest suddenly came up. Ye Chang was speechless again. Li Bai's temperament was too out of touch. Although he knew it was a joke, Ye Chang was still a little worried when he remembered that this guy did have a criminal record. "It's not a personal feud, but a state matter. Li Qi, Gao Shi and Cen Shen invited me many times to go to the frontier to get familiar with the border situation in case of emergencies. I am busy with these chores and really have no time. I wonder if a layman can go with me on my behalf? " At this time, when Li Bai was frustrated, he came out of Chang'an in despair, which made him realize that it was extremely difficult to survive in the noble place of Chang'an in the hope that one day he could realize his lifelong ambition. Ye Chang heard that This suggestion lit up his eyes. This was a good way out. He could obtain the title of Lord by relying on his side skills. "Okay, that's it." He clapped his hands and said, "I will go with those three people." "This time, we must not succeed."The courage of one person to win or lose in one moment has no influence on the overall situation. However, if a few people can pass this trip and come up with a good strategy to determine the border, it will be a move that benefits the country and the people. If someone is not talented, he will be in the Central Plains to support the kings. "Ye Chang saw that he was so happy, and felt a little apologetic in his heart. These people were all generous and tragic people. If something happened to them, he would be in trouble for the rest of his life. Therefore, he explained a few more words. "Just do it. rest assured. "Li Bai said proudly. "Li Bai, Li Qi, Gao Shi, Cen Shen and others have been famous for a long time even if they have never met. After hearing Ye Chang introduce their plan, Li Bai, who was not going well in his official career, was already excited. As a romantic poet , he originally had a passion for adventure, and Ye Chang provided money for everyone to settle the family and provide transportation, so that they would have no worries. "Ye Chang's only request is that every time they go, they must mark the map." I know that if these imaginative poets are allowed to work on this, I am afraid there will be many mistakes, but this map is just for reference. Just imagine the map of the northeastern border drawn by Li Bai: There are mountains here, ten thousand meters high, and there are mountains next to them. Rivers and water come from the sky After a cold war, Ye Chang decided to spend a day giving Li Bai some drawing training. It must be admitted that there are geniuses in this world. Ye Chang originally thought it would be difficult for Li Bai to accept it. He had been training in drawing, but he never thought that in just one day, he could master the contour map. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult, just follow the same pattern. Hearing Ye Chang's praise, Li Bai disagreed: "However, such maps can only be used by military aircraft. They have no sense of beauty at all. It really insults the work of a certain family." " What he wanted was to have no sense of beauty. Ye Chang complimented him a few more times, and then Li Bai felt proud and turned his attention to the good wine. Two days later, on the fourth day of March in the third year of Tianbao in the Tang Dynasty, Ye Chang and When Li Bai, Jia Mao'er and others left Wolong Valley, their first destination was Luoyang. After only staying in Luoyang for a few days, Ye Chang left Li Bai and Jia Mao'er behind and headed north to Mengzhou, which is across the Yellow River from Luoyang. Princess Yuzhen¡¯s two villages are at the foot of Wangwu Mountain in Mengzhou. Construction work is currently underway on the mountain to build a Taoist temple for her future retirement. When Ye Chang arrived, he could still see the people who were being driven to serve. It is the busy time for farming, but the people are forced to do this" "In this regard, Ye Chang is a little speechless, but Ye Chang can roughly guess the considerations behind it. "The people have delayed the farming season, even if it is just a slight delay, it means Disaster, the bankruptcy of a group of farmers, means that a group of land will be annexed and a group of laborers will become slaves. If not, how could the Tang Dynasty accumulate 30 million or more just by relying on slaves from surrounding countries. The total number of slaves? ¡°How are the tenants on Zhuangzi? " Princess Yuzhen's two manors are separated by a creek. The soil is fertile, and it is a rare large area of ??fertile land connected together. Ye Chang estimated that the two manors combined would definitely not have 10,000 acres, but seven or eight There are always thousands of acres. When Ye Chang opened his mouth, he didn't ask about the number of acres, but first asked about the situation of the tenants. The manager who greeted him laughed nonchalantly: "Lang Jun is asking this question, those tenants. You can have as much as you want, and every year people come crying and calling for tenants. "Ye Chang frowned unknown to anyone. "For any feudal dynasty, almost all of its military base is its own farmers. The phenomenon of a large number of owner farmers going bankrupt and seeking refuge means that the economic foundation that forms the cornerstone of its political stability It was collapsing. The crisis of the Tang Dynasty came much earlier than he imagined. Even in this so-called prosperous age, there were already seedlings. But for Ye Chang, the bankruptcy of the farmers is also a good thing, as there is a large number of landless labor force. , and also create conditions for him to promote his industrial plan. ¡°How many tenants are there? "Ye Chang asked again. "Didn't I say that you don't have to worry about the number of tenants? As long as I call, there will be enough manpower" Ye Chang frowned again, this time not because of the crisis of the Tang Dynasty, but because of the crisis of the Tang Dynasty. It's because of these two Zhuangzi. The two Zhuangtou managers are both people who can speak to Princess Yuzhen, but their attitudes are clearly obsequious to themselves. They are smiling and silent, as if they are watching a joke. , another answer is that it is based on the left and right, but it is unwilling to cooperate sincerely. It seems that the farmhouse reception, which was originally thought to be smooth, will still be in trouble. "Tell me how many tenants there are now. Please register them." He is old and good at classifying. "Ye Chang didn't worry, he just said calmly: "Within one day no, within four hours, I want this list. "Haha, Ye Langjun, you are a noble person. This farming matter should be done by those of us who work hard. I don't need you to worry about it yourself" "Ye Ying, Ye Ting" Ye Chang shouted solemnly, and behind him The two Ye family members shouldout loud. Among the Ye clan members who studied martial arts with Monk Shanzhi, these two were the most outstanding. They came out with Ye Chang this time, and Ye Chang deliberately trained them. The two of them came up and directly raised the manager of the village, but the manager was not afraid and shouted: "You are the manager of Princess Yuzhen's mansion, who of you dare to be rude to me? "I'm just a slave leader in the eldest princess's house. No matter what kind of manager I am, I'm just a cheap slave." Ye Chang came to him with a look of disgust on his face: "Don't think that I don't know the belly of a slave like you." The abacus here, you deceive the subordinates every year, and get a lot of benefits from Zhuangzi, right? From today on, your good days as a slave are over. In the past three years, everything in Zhuangzi, whether it is people or things, has been decided by someone. You, a dog slave, still want to think of yourself as a steward? You will be dragged out in a dream, beaten first, and then tied up in front of the village." Ye Ying and Ye Ting dragged the village head out. Ye Chang had explained it before he came, so even though the village head yelled and threatened, they ignored him. "You are a smart man. The guy just thought he was smart, but he was ordered by you to stroke my beard." Ye Chang turned to the remaining steward. The steward's face suddenly changed, and he bowed his head quickly: "What do you mean, Sir, I am the stupidest" "Listen, I'm not here for the benefits of you slaves. What tricks are you doing? I It's clear as day, as long as you obey, I won't bother to argue with you." Ye Changshu raised his two fingers and said, "Within two hours, prepare the roster I want, not only from your Zhuangzi, but also from the list. "That idiot just now." "The steward was stunned for a moment, and then said respectfully: "Yes." "These village head stewards are the most cunning, because they are far away from the master's house, and nearly half of the profits in the village have been stolen by their clever names. The daring ones may even use the name of the master's family to do dissatisfied things, enriching their own pockets and ruining the master's reputation. In less than two hours, the manager of the village brought over the list. Ye Chang looked at it carefully. Sure enough, as he requested, the list included age and expertise. Ye Chang flipped through the roster and nodded with satisfaction: "If you do a good job, there will always be benefits for you." "Yes, yes, sir, don't worry, the villain is aware of current affairs, but not like the third brother." The steward Taking the opportunity to say: "In these years, your Lord has been devoted to the Tao, and he has hardly been involved in the general affairs of the village. Jie Laosan relies on his mother and is the most powerful mother beside your Lord. He controls the inside and outside, not only his Zhuangzi, but also the villain Zhuangzi, who was in charge, also listened to him Lang Jun punished him, which was really satisfying." "Very happy?" Ye Chang put down the list and was a little surprised: "Could it be that Jie San did something to oppress the good and the evil?" "This " "Your surname is Fang, your name is elegant Fang Yingwu, haha, how come you are from Chun County and come to the princess's house to serve as a steward here?" Ye Chang smiled when he saw that he was hesitant to speak and seemed to have some scruples. Asked about his origins. Fang Yingwu's face moved, and he was a little embarrassed: "But it was my late father who traveled all over the world to make money and owed debts to his fellow villagers. Later, the debts fell into the hands of the enemy Later, when he could not repay the debts, my father and a certain person were sentenced to death. Sold into slavery." As for falling into the princess's mansion, it is a good way out for him. Ye Chang did not ask in detail, but smiled and said: "My coming to plant kapok this time is of great importance. If you can make a contribution, Ye is willing to intercede with the princess and restore the innocence of your father and son. What do you think?" Fang Ying Wu's expression suddenly changed, and he bowed down with tears of gratitude: "How can a person be willing to be a slave? If so, I am willing to die for Ye Langjun." "Haha" Ye Chang laughed and said: "Get up, and talk to me Tell me, what exactly is Jie San doing?" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 159: Sun Wu trains troops to manipulate Gong'e There was naturally no curfew in the manor, so when everything was dark, a lantern led Fang Yingwu to slowly walk towards a house in the north of the village. Directly north of Zhuangzi is a separate courtyard prepared for Princess Yuzhen. However, this courtyard is only used a few times a year. Most of the time it is used by the chief steward sent by Princess Yuzhen to check the accounts. That is Ye Ye. Even though Chang came, he never lived here. To the northeast is the residence of Jie San, the manager of the village. Although from the outside, this residence is much smaller than the Princess Villa in the north, Fang Yingwu knows in his heart that inside Jie San's residence , more luxurious and comfortable than Princess Villa. Ban Dang knocked on the door. After a while, a man opened the door. Seeing that it was Fang Yingwu, he immediately pulled him in. He looked around again and saw that no one was waiting, so he locked the door tightly. Fang Yingwu put his hands behind his back and went straight into the hall. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw a sumptuous table of wine and food. Jie San started eating and drinking when he raised his chopsticks, and cursed when he put down his chopsticks. His bride hugged a silk handkerchief and sobbed reluctantly, while her two sons, Jie Hu and Jie Bao, looked angry. "If you don't flatter that guy, what are you doing here?" Seeing Fang Yingwu, Jie San slapped his chopsticks on the table: "We obviously agreed that we would give that guy a blow, so you'd better push it. Looking at a certain family to step forward, he shrinks back. Bah, the turtle is forgetful. Don¡¯t think that if a certain family has bad luck, you will have a good life. We are all tied together. What a certain family does, you There is never a shortage." Fang Yingwu said with a sullen face, "If you talk nonsense again, I will turn around and leave." He did not argue, but just one sentence made Jie San's arrogance dim. Jie San only relied on an old woman who had served Princess Yuzhen since she was a child, but Fang Yingwu was not like that. The father and his son were sold into slavery in Huanchun County, but somehow, his father hooked up with Princess Yuzhen. People around him, according to some people, even Princess Yuzhen didn't look at him because of his handsome appearance. Naturally, no one dares to mention this kind of rumor to his face. One thing everyone knows is that the most useful person around the eldest princess today is the father of Fang Yingwu. "It is said that Fang Yingwu's father was able to please Princess Yuzhen, and his son had a lot of credit for it. "Oh, today I was beaten, and was also shackled in public for half a day. I was disgraced. It was just a few complaints, but you didn't allow me to get angry?" Jie San stepped forward and grabbed him: "Brother Fang, Brother Fang , I know that you are always resourceful, so today¡¯s matter needs your help.¡± Fang Yingwu snorted and sat down. Jie San winked at the bride beside him, and the woman immediately went down, and after a while, she brought a pair of bowls and chopsticks to Fang Yingwu. "Brother Fang, after you forked me out today, what did you say to that guy? Why did you give the roster to that guy?" "That guy wanted to kill the chicken and scare the monkey. First he used your fate to scare me, and then he allowed me to be free. I am willing to speak kindly to you, your lord." "You just agreed to him and handed over the roster?" Jie Hu next to him said anxiously: "Uncle Fang, I didn't expect you to be like this" "Ba" Jie San slapped him casually, with a fierce look in his eyes: "If you can't speak, just listen by the side. No one will treat you as a mute." Jie Hu covered his face, his eyes still filled with anger, Fang Ying Wu glanced at him sideways and snorted in his heart. The two sons of Jie San are becoming more and more outrageous. They dare to be so rude in front of him. "The situation at that time, if someone goes back again, it will definitely happen to me. After all, he came under the order of your lord. If he is allowed to go to your lord to complain, he will certainly lose face, and we will also forgive him. It's not good." Fang Yingwu said calmly: "I pretended to be grateful and deceived him first, and then I told him that your Jie family has been the head manager of this village for two generations, and you have a favor with the tenants, and you are humiliating me today. As for you, I'm afraid the tenants on your farm will feel uneasy." "Exactly, they feel uneasy." Xie Sanyi clapped his hands. "I also told him that the tenants in my village have been intermarrying with your villagers for generations, and there have been many marriages between the two sides. Therefore, if your village is unstable, my village will be the same. I asked him to immediately send some wealth and pick it up first. The hearts of the tenant farmers" "Oh," Jie San was stunned. "Stupid, he just said that he wanted to grow kapok. Everyone has no rations for three years. This is the ration money he paid in advance." Fang Yingwu sneered: "If he gets less and it is not enough for everyone to eat for three years, then there is no need to say , everyone will abandon the tenants. If you make too much money people are the most greedy. You and I will find someone to talk to among the tenants. Everyone will treat this as a routine and make a fuss at every turn. How much money can you say he can have? Can you win people's hearts?" "Okay, wonderful," Xie San clapped his hands. "Since you also think this strategy is great, then remember to do it and take advantage of tonight to go to every house and tell them immediately." Fang Yingwu whispered: "You know what to say, you know it yourself." "That's natural. "As expected of Brother Fang, he is indeed very wise."After finishing getting up, he left. After sending him out, Jie San turned around, looked at his two sons, especially Jie Hu, and said with hatred: "You see, you see, this is a cunning person. Like you, you only know how to go straight. How can we keep the family business in the future? " "Aye, I think this guy named Fang is not a good guy. He talks about it, but it's Aye who is leading the charge, and he himself is hiding in the dark. , Didn¡¯t the man named Ye promise to restore the innocence of his father and son? If he really colluded with the man named Ye" "You are willing to use your mind, and I will be very happy as a father, but you are not moved enough." Xie Sanyao. He said: "Fang Yingwu wants to get out of the slaves. It's just a matter of his father's words. Why not? It's because he has this status, which makes it easier for them to get in and out of the noble master and make it easier for them to do things. Without this status , How can they keep their property? Apart from other things, can he still be the steward of Zhuangzi? If he can¡¯t be the steward, where will his family¡¯s dozens of mouths come from? " Speaking of this, Jie San hey. He smiled and said: "That dog surnamed Ye only thinks that no one loves him as a slave, but he doesn't know that the Fang family loves being a slave. If something happens, the master behind him will support him. If there are benefits, he will enjoy them for the masters first." Jie Sanjia, who had been crying all the time, sighed: "The person named Ye can get Zhuangzi from your master for three years. He must have a very good relationship with your master. Why do you insist on making things difficult for him? In the eyes of slaves, Why don't we just act on what he says" "What do you know, woman? If we act on what he says, our village's financial resources will be cut off. How can we support dozens of people in the yard and just rely on our laurels? ? What's more, he has really stayed here for three years and has figured out the truth inside and outside. He must go to your lord to complain to us. I'm afraid we will have to vomit out what we have embezzled behind your lord's back all these years. In addition, He will also be punished by your lord. Our current plan is to drive him away within a few months. As long as he does not get the tenant's consent, our affairs will not be leaked. After we drive him back, everything will remain the same. I'm still living a life of peace and happiness." Xie San said, drank the food in his house, then opened the door and looked at the sky: "Without further delay, I will go now" According to Ye Chang's plan, Chapter 1 On the second day, the heads of each tenant household will come to see him, the new person in charge. Early in the morning, he led the barbarians who came to inspect the land in the village and waited for the tenants to come. The two villages are only separated by a small river, and the soil quality is similar, which is very suitable for cotton growth. It can even be said that it is a bit wasteful to use it to grow cotton. The barbarians were very satisfied and told Ye Chang one by one that they could definitely grow kapok here. These barbarians were contributed by Ge Luofeng, the king of Nanzhao. Although Ge Luofeng had grown ambitious at this time, he was not yet ready to rebel against the Tang Dynasty. The people he sent naturally dare not fail to do their best. But those tenants came sparsely, and until noon, there were only a few dozen standing staggering around. Ye Chang sent people to urge him several times, but each time there were just a few more people. At this time, Ye Chang didn't know that there was a problem with these tenants. He didn't have to worry about it. Seeing that it was getting late, he started to call names according to the roster. There were originally 350 tenant households in the two villages. There should have been 350 heads of households arriving, but in the end there were only more than 80 people. Ye Chang looked at Fang Yingwu: "Where is Jie San?" "Well, I sent someone to tell him this morning. He is sick and uncomfortable, so he sent his son to help him." Fang Yingwu said to a man in front of him. Mouth: "That is Jie San's eldest son Jie Hu." "Sick, sick, no one is in trouble." Ye Chang nodded and said: "But what about the rest, why are the rest, including you? No one from the village came, what's the reason?" Fang Yingwu smiled bitterly, but stopped talking. Ye Chang said: "Say, don't be secretive." "Yesterday, a certain person reported to the husband that two generations of the Jie family were in charge of this village, which has always been prestigious. When they heard that he was punished by the husband yesterday, the tenants of the two villages were spreading rumors privately. ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s the legend? " "The king said that he wanted to drive them away and force them to give up their tenancy. " "Where do you start with this? If you want to use them, how can you say that you want to force them to give up their tenancy? "Don't be surprised, Mr. Lang. These tenants are short-sighted and don't know that Mr. Lang is kind-hearted." They said that Lang Jun did not allow them to grow grain, but they wanted to grow kapok. They did not grow grain this year, and not to mention the Ding tax from the court, even everyone's rations came from nowhere. Staying in Zhuangzi can only lead to death, so everyone feels" Having said this, Fang Yingwu shut his mouth and just looked at Ye Chang. Ye Chang frowned: "I'm not asking you to tell everyone. , have the taxes and rations for the past three years been paid for by someone? " "Haha Lang Jun said yes, but they didn't believe it. Lang Jun knows that these are people from the countryside who have never been able to trust other people's promises "According to your opinion, what should I do?" "If Lang Jun has a lot of money, he will naturally spend three years' rations and Ding's tax. Give them everything so they can trust youThe husband is here. " This is hundreds of households. If one household earns ten guan per year, it would cost tens of thousands of guan in three years. Fang Yingying thought that Ye Chang would not have such a lot of money. Even if he did, he would not be able to raise it in a short while - - After all, only a few dozen people came here with Fang Yingwu. There was no way he could transport so much money and food. Even if he could transport it, Fang Yingwu would have the back-up to win people's hearts with money and silk. The tenants were scornful, thinking that as long as they made a fuss, they would get something good. As for Ye Chang's tough treatment, Fang Yingwu didn't think it was possible at all. These were more than 300 tenant households, and there were more than a thousand people behind them. Ye Chang pursed his lips and looked a little nervous, which made Fang Yingwu very happy. "Are so many people dissatisfied? Is this all you can do to comfort me?" "But when Ye Chang opened his mouth, he was stunned. "This" "If that's the case, what's the use of your Zhuangtou? "Ye Chang looked at him sideways and said, "Go back and say, if everyone is no longer present at this time tomorrow, then we can gather and disperse, and those who are willing to give up the sharecropping can do so. "Mr. Sir, you can't do it, you can't do it Shouldn't we, the slaves, be the only ones who can cultivate these thousands of acres of land?" We only have twenty or thirty people, how can we farm? "Fang Yingwu suddenly panicked. "So it depends on your ability. If you can summon the tenants, then it won't be just twenty or thirty of you. If you can't summon them haha. " Ye Chang smiled coldly. Fang Yingwu stared at him and pondered for a long time. He felt that he was just bluffing, so he smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. Lang is seriously joking. This matter even with three heads and six arms, I can't get him back." " "If you can't do it, let Jie San do it. If you can't do it with Xie San, then Zhuangtou shouldn't do it. "Ye Chang said: "At least for these three years, you should go back to Chang'an to rest. " "Ye Langjun if you do this, I'm afraid the tenants will really quit" "It doesn't matter, I said that if you are willing to follow me, I will take care of their livelihood, but I don't even care about their livelihood." Why should someone pay attention to them? If the tenants are withdrawn, then the tenants will be withdrawn. Now are you afraid that you won¡¯t find anyone to farm? " Hearing this, Fang Yingwu sneered in his heart: Sure enough, although I heard that this person is wise, he is still a scholar and has no knowledge of world affairs. At this time, there are really no tenants to farm in Mengzhou. In this case, let's help He said, "The bigger the trouble, the better." "In this case, I have nothing to say, but I will report everything that happened here to your lord. " "You just report it. " Ye Chang didn't take it seriously at all. Fang Yingwu turned around and left. Ye Chang continued to discuss with the barbarians how to plant cotton. The barbarians brought a lot of cotton seeds, but they wanted to plant thousands of acres but it was still not enough. Ye Chang asked them to pick out The most suitable fields for planting, as for the rest, we have to make plans, not to plant this year, but to plant cotton next year. The next morning, Ye Chang came to the field at the appointed time, but the number of tenants who came here today was huge. There were even fewer people than yesterday, with only fifty people present. When Ye Chang saw that these fifty people had miserable looks on their faces, he knew that they were all disliked by Zhuangtou, and he felt happy in his heart. Seeing the deserted appearance, these fifty or so people were a little uneasy. At a quarter of the clock, Ye Chang finally stepped onto the temporary platform, "Very good. If you, the fifty or so households, are willing to stay, then sign up here. Group it up. "Ye Chang said. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 160: How Difficult the Road Is to Be in the World The two villages, known as the Noble Master Village, fell into unprecedented chaos. Although he didn¡¯t go to Dianmao, Jie San had been paying attention to things outside. His two sons took turns coming back to report to him and let him know what happened. Hearing that only about fifty people had arrived today, he felt very happy: "Sure enough, Fang Yingwu is worthy of being Fang Yingwu, and his method is good There are only more than fifty households, and relying on these guys, he can grow this kind of food." Thousands of acres of land? What a joke, this monkey in the mountains is jumping down and thinks he is really an omnipotent person?" Because Ye Chang is young, Jie San calls him Mountain Monkey behind his back. He paused for a moment and then said to Jie Hu: "Go and record all these fifty-odd people. After driving away the mountain monkeys, drive away these fifty-odd households as well. Hehe, without the protection of Zhuangzi, they I have to go to the mountains to serve. I want to see how these ignorant things dare to disobey." Jie Hu responded and was about to leave when he saw Jie Bao, who had stayed in the sun drying yard, running back rolling and crawling on the ground. . Jie San's face darkened: "I asked you to come back in turn, why are you looking so embarrassed?" "It's not good, Aye, that mountain monkey named Ye actually brought a lot of food and money." "What?" " "A few carts have just arrived, carrying silk and rice noodles, and the mountain monkey is distributing them to the disobedient tenants." "This what is going on?" Jie San was a little surprised: "You go again. Let's find out more." The two sons ran away in a hurry. Jie San got up and walked around the bed several times behind his back. He felt uneasy and felt that something was wrong. Being a little impatient, he went out and looked at the door eagerly for a while, and finally saw Jie Hu running back with a strange look on his face. "What are the details?" "Not just a few carts, but ten carts in total. There were silks, rice and noodles on the carts, as well as copper coins, tools, and a bunch of things. They said he had made preparations for it a long time ago. , to provide the living needs of the tenants, and are now being distributed to the more than fifty households." "So that's itthis guy actually has a back-up plan." Listening to this, Jie San finally understood that the money and food that came here did not fall from the sky, but came from leaves. Be prepared early. This made him worried: Even with such preparations, who knows if Ye Chang has other tricks? "Go and see Fang Yingwu" This idea came to his mind, and then he took two people and left Zhuangzi from behind. Fang Yingwu also received the news, but he looked calm and came over in a panic. He laughed dumbly and said: "It's just this little news, why do you have to worry?" "This guy came here with a lot of money and food, and now he's here again Distribute it to the poor people who listen to him. If the news spreads, there will definitely be those outsiders who will seek refuge with him. If he really recruits half of his people, won't all our plans be ruined? It's food. How many people do you think you can buy? Just wait, people are not worried about scarcity but inequality. When these people are divided, we will mobilize people to ask for it. By then, he will not be able to get it. Who will he be? "What's the end?" "Yesalso" What reassures Jie San is probably not Fang Yingwu's strategy, but his full self-confidence. The two of them discussed it and decided to let fifty more tenants deal with Ye Chang and consume his ten carts of property first. These tenants were very afraid of Fang Yingwu and Jie San. After all, they had been entrenched for many years. Therefore, although they were unwilling to go against Ye Chang, they were instigated by Fang Yingwu and Jie San, as well as greed. In addition to those fifty households, another fifty households also received property and rations from Ye Chang. Therefore, at midnight on the third day, more than three hundred and fifty households were actually there. Fang Yingwu and Jie San calculated that Ye Chang's remaining property and food were completely insufficient to distribute to the remaining 250 households. When material resources are scarce, the people they place can make noise among the crowd. Then Ye Chang's attempt to win people's hearts will not only fail to achieve anything, but will also be counterproductive. Therefore, the two of them did not make any excuses on this day, and arrived at the sunbathing area early in the morning. "Hey, why are you two here?" Ye Chang said in surprise when he saw the two of them appearing. "A certain illness has been cured, so I came to Ye Langjun for advice." Xie San said sincerely, "I now know the mistake I made the day before yesterday. Please forgive me, Ye Langjun." "You know your mistake?" Ye Chang stared at him. glanced at him. "Exactly, so I persuaded all the tenants to come to Dianmao." "Hey, Fang Yingwu, didn't you tell him that he didn't come yesterday, so he didn't need to come today?" Ye Chang said with a surprised look on his face. "Ye Langjun, there is no greater good than knowing a mistake and being able to correct it. Since he admits it" "I just ask you, I said, if you didn't come yesterday, you don't have to come today, have you heard about it? Answer me, Yes or no, that's fine. " Although Ye Chang was not polite when speaking to Fang Yingwu, he still left some face with him, but now he is talking about it in front of everyone.No room left at all. Although Fang Yingwu was deep-tempered, he had never experienced such anger before. His face suddenly turned red and swollen: "This" "It seems that there is no more You go aside first, and I will deal with you later." Fang Yingwu A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he stepped aside, only preparing to return the favor later. Ye Chang no longer ignored him, but climbed to a high place and looked around at everyone. "Someone said the day before yesterday that yesterday was the last time to register. Those who failed to show up yesterday will be regarded as voluntarily quitting their tenancy." Ye Chang said loudly: "Therefore, from now on, the tenants of Princess Village will be the one hundred who arrived at midnight yesterday. Households 17, the rest are waiting, please find another job." When these words came out, it was like a thunderbolt from the blue, and everyone present was stunned. "That's it. The tenants on the princess farm will stay, and the rest will go back to their homes to find their mothers." After saying that, Ye Chang came down from the height and ignored the noisy tenants. "Ye Langjun, how can this happen? This is these are two hundred and fifty households of tenants. Without them, who will do the work in the village who will" Jie San couldn't hold it back any longer. He stepped forward and shouted, wanting to argue with Ye Chang. Fang Yingwu pulled him, but his face remained calm: "Ye Langjun, you are so perverse. The tenants are scattered and there is no one to work. The noble master blames them all. It should be carried by you. " "Haha No one is farming? "Ye Chang sneered, and then waved his hand. Ye Ying beside him took out a horn and started blowing it hard. Everyone was shocked. Jie San whispered: "What on earth is this mountain monkey doing? " The sound of the trumpet stopped, but nothing changed. Jie San's suspicion turned into a sneer. He stared at Ye Chang and was about to speak. At this moment, he saw someone approaching outside the village. It was just a few people, but a group of people. These people were carrying bags and their faces were dusty, but they were lined up like officers and soldiers. Although the lines were a little scattered, they were not chaotic. The worldly people were shocked when they saw these people. "These people look no different from poor tenants, but there is something different in their temperament. They are clearly not soldiers, but they have discipline like soldiers." Their appearance made Fang Yingwu and Jie San feel a certain fear. There were one hundred people in total, all young and strong. These one hundred people walked straight to Ye Chang and talked in low voices on the sunbathing field. He smiled while arranging the team, looking relaxed and comfortable. He occasionally looked at the people around him curiously, with no expressions like foreigners. "They" "They will replace those tenants who do not obey orders. "Ye Chang said calmly: "From the government, someone has already obtained permission. " All this, Fang Yingwu's expression also changed. He never thought that Ye Chang actually hid so many people. At this moment, he still didn't know that the trick between himself and Jie San had been expected by Ye Chang, and even Ye Chang had imagined it The purpose of setting up this trap is to deal with them and drive them out of Zhuangzi. But he thinks too highly of himself. If Ye Chang really wants to drive them away, there is no need to go through so much trouble. Wei, let the tenants understand from the beginning that there are benefits to listening to him, and going against him will lead to disastrous consequences. ¡°Each tenant will be organized into groups, and each group will have its own leader. Next, there is the captain" Ye Chang ignored those people and announced his own arrangements. A considerable number of these tenants did not understand what he was talking about. But Ye Chang didn't care either. He believed that these people It¡¯s not that they are stupid, they will always learn from others. It seems that these people are the victims of the Luoyang disaster. They have worked on the construction site in Luoyang Nan City for five months. To a certain extent, They have begun to possess the cooperative spirit and discipline of workers. Ye Chang came from Luoyang before, not just to meet Li Qi and others. Next, Ye Chang appointed three team leaders, nine captains, and twenty-seven team captains. These three team leaders and nine team captains are all newcomers. Among the twenty-seven team captains, twelve are local tenants. These twelve people are assigned to the nine teams. It was someone who had a bad relationship with Fang Yingwu and Jie San. The two of them immediately understood that Ye Chang had not been idle in the past two days. By this time, the two of them had completely given up. Even Fang Yingwu knew that there was no need to think about it today. After the grouping was completed, the tenants who were not included in the group were in great distress. They couldn't care less. They came up one by one and wanted to talk to Ye Chang, but they were blocked by the one hundred workers. Come. In terms of the number of people, there were more tenants, but the workers worked together and the tenants had their own ideas, and the workers got the upper hand after the quarrel for a while. If you can't hear clearly, I'm right here. You can push three people to come out and talk to me.?¡± It was not an easy task for more than two hundred people to push out three people. They argued for a long time. Ye Chang had already directed various groups of people to prepare tools, but they had not settled down yet. In the end, Ye Chang had to say to them: "If we can't recommend anyone anymore, I will have to take people to do the work. I don't have time to mess around with you here." Under such urging, the tenants reluctantly recommended three people. When people arrived in front of Ye Chang, their attitudes were completely different at this time. They were no longer indifferent and indifferent, but bowed down directly: "Ye Langjun, please show mercy. We have no intention to offend Ye Langjun. It's true." It's really a misunderstanding" "Then why are you looking for the person who caused the misunderstanding, and what are you doing with me? "Ye Chang shook his head: "You will go find whoever asked you to do this. " Hearing this, Jie San and Fang Yingwu suddenly turned pale. The fundamental reason why these tenants did not follow Dian Mao was because they two used their strength. Originally, they thought that the law did not punish everyone, and Ye Chang could not find these many people. To replace the tenants, they had to give in to them in the end. In this situation, the tenants who lost their tenants must blame the two of them. How can they deal with these many people? This is two hundred families. Sure enough, there are three who are waiting to be introduced. When people went back, Ye Chang's words fell into the ears of the tenants, and some of them couldn't hold themselves back and shouted: "It was the idea of ??General Manager Xie and General Manager Fang, it was their idea." "They said that as long as they obey them, they can be like As in previous years" "The two of them are enriching their own pockets" There was another round of chatter. Ye Chang smiled, turned around, and looked at Jie San and Fang Yingwu meaningfully. At this time, the two of them were not talking. Wei's face was dripping with sweat, and the two groups were fighting each other. The tenants became more and more excited as they talked. Before the people placed among them by Ye Chang took the lead, someone was already shouting: "These two thieves are harming us, so it's better for them." , they are not afraid of losing their tenants, even if they return to Chang'an, your Lord will give them a steward" "We are really fooled by lard, and we were deceived by these two thieves. They are always bullying me. "Wait" "Beat them to death" "Exactly, don't let them get away" The tenants are not lacking in their cunning. They know that Jie San and Fang Yingwu are in trouble with Ye Chang. At this time, they will naturally take all the responsibility. Not only that, they also wanted to beat them up to please Ye Chang. When someone started, shouts and shouts could be heard everywhere. The crowd was furious, and those Ye Chang were angry. Seeing that the workers brought by Chang were not coming for Ye Chang, they failed to stop him. Jie San and Fang Yingwu were unable to dodge, and they immediately received a few punches. They didn't take any chances anymore, and Jie San knelt down. , Fang Yingwu also stepped forward, bowed to Ye Chang, and said in a trembling voice: "Ye Langjun, please spare me, please forgive me for my father's sake." "In your father's face?" " "My father, Fang Qingzhi" "It's such a great honor. It's a pity that I have never heard of it. Ye Chang sneered: "You can only save yourself." " Hearing this, Fang Yingwu's face twitched, and he suddenly remembered a rumor. This Ye Langjun dared not even refute Wang Wei's face. His father may have some relationship with Princess Yuzhen, but it is more Wang Wei was nothing more than a domestic slave. What was he? At this time, Fang Yingwu realized that he had overestimated his father's status in front of Princess Yuzhen. Realizing this, He knew that he was completely defeated and had no room for bargaining. He immediately knelt down and begged: "Ye Langjun, I have been careful to flatter you since Ye Langjun came here, and I am not disrespectful. I still beg Ye." Lang Jun Save My Life Seeing this guy also kneeling down, Ye Chang smiled faintly, knowing that the matter was done. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Sky Chapter 161: The eunuch Shuzi asks about She Tian Seeing that summer is coming, the gentle wind blows in the fields, and the cotton seedlings are growing very happily. Zheng Wu looked at these green seedlings, with a complicated expression on his wrinkled face. On the one hand, he was very happy about the growth of these seedlings, but on the other hand, he was a little worried: these things cannot be eaten, it is said that they only produce something similar to silkworm cocoons, which can then be spun and weaved¡ª¡ª This is strange. You can grow cocoons. But this is what Ye Langjun said. Those people from Luoyang have great faith in Ye Langjun. They say that even in Luoyang City, Ye Langjun is also a big shot. . Thinking about it, I was worried too much. When Ye Langqun came, it only took a few days to drive away the former managers of the village, Fang Yingwu and Jie San, and calm people down. While I was thinking about it, I saw Ye Chang and more than ten people walking along the field ridge. "Ye Langjun." Zheng Wu stood up in a hurry to greet him. "Zheng Wu, is this kapok easy to grow?" Ye Chang recognized him and responded with a smile. Zheng Wu was overjoyed. He didn't meet such a big shot as Ye Langjun, and it only took him two months to remember him. "Thanks to Mr. Lang, kapok is easy to grow and does not require much care." "How is your livelihood now? Is the food distributed every week enough?" "Enough to eat, enough to eat, you can eat it with an open belly. Compared with the past It's much better. In the past, there was nowhere to eat during this lean season." "I remember that your bride is pregnant with a child. Do you spend enough time with her?" When Zheng Wu mentioned this, he felt grateful. Although he looks old, He is actually less than forty years old, and he still has a wife at home. He had raised two children before, both of whom died in infancy. Now that his wife's belly has swelled again, he was worried. Fortunately, he now has enough to eat. "Enough, enough. After finishing the work in the fields every day, you can go back to accompany her, and there is also a holiday." Zheng Wu looked at Ye Chang and said boldly: "The gentleman is kind and kind, which is rare in ancient and modern times. The villains are all like this." I am grateful from the bottom of my heart" Ye Chang claims to use the "ancient method" to keep time, dividing each month into four weeks, with the first, second and third weeks being seven days, and the fourth week being eight days. The last days of the first, second and third weeks and the last two days of the fourth week are holidays for these tenants. Compared with previous years, they worked day and night, which can be said to be much easier. They were just grateful to Ye Chang for allowing them to have a day off, but they never thought that Ye Chang was subtly cultivating their discipline in observing time through this regular work and rest time system. "In a few days, Po Wen will come to Zhuangzi, and I will ask her to show your wife." Ye Chang said again. ¡° On Ye Chang¡¯s side, it was just a few words, but on Zheng Wu¡¯s side, it was tears in his eyes. He bowed down again: "Thank you, Ye Langjun, thank you, Ye Langjun." Shanzhi said "Shanzai" behind Ye Chang. Ye Chang said goodbye to Zheng Wu, and they continued to move along the field ridge. When they were far away from Zheng Wu, Ye Chang Chang turned back and looked at Shanzhi: "Monk, you are so good, but you have something to complain about, right?" Shanzhi glared: "What Lang Jun said is true. The poor monk just thinks that Lang Jun is getting more and more sinister." "How can you?" "Didn't you act so pretentious just to make people fight for you?" Shanzhi laughed and said, "Even a poor monk can see it. Do you think others can't?" "So what if you can see it? This is originally a conspiracy. It's not a conspiracy. My pretentiousness is not just empty words, but real money." Ye Chang shook his head: "Monk, this is how things are in the world. You need to do things not only for yourself, but also for others. Even the emperor sitting in the Ming Palace has to worry about the world every day. If he doesn't work hard for me, he must work hard for others. At least I have benefited from it, and they will not be less." "Recently, the monk was reading the Art of War. I remembered that when Wu Qi sucked the abscesses of the soldiers, the soldier's mother cried and said that her son would die for Wu Qi." The monk was not impressed by him. Persuasion: "After all, you and Wu Qi are both liars." It was Ye Chang's request for the monk to read the art of war. With the monk's bravery, it is really a waste to spend this life like this. What Ye Chang didn't expect was that the monk didn't learn Wu Qi's ability to attract the hearts of soldiers, but instead learned a lot of complaints. He thought for a while and said, "Let me put it another way. What is your actual purpose, monk, when you recite mantras and pray for people?" "Of course it is to promote Buddhism" "Look, monk, you are not honest, why? The meeting is just to promote Buddhism. If it is for this purpose, you monks should be the ones to give away all your belongings. Why do you become a monk and ask for alms?¡± The monk thought about it and added: ¡°I also want to ask for food and clothing.¡± Exactly, when I ask for food and clothing, I also ask for food and clothing, and the tenants also ask for food and clothing. If I show more care to the tenants, the tenants will be willing to do more for me. This is a kind of exchange, so it can't be said to be hypocritical. " Ye Chang still wants to go on with his speech., the monk looked contemptuous. After having been with Ye Chang for a long time, the monk understood that this guy was the most troublesome, and trying to reason with him would be asking for trouble. At this moment, the monk's eyes suddenly widened, showing a vigilant look. Ye Chang also heard the strange movement behind him. He turned around and saw more than ten riders coming along the official road. The knights on the horses were all brightly armored and had a murderous air. These horses were trotting. Because Ye Chang and his party were in the middle of the field, they did not ride into the field, but stopped on the road. Immediately a knight asked: "Do you know that there is Mr. Ye Changye?" Although the knight who spoke was also wearing armor, there was a yin energy when he spoke. Ye Chang frowned slightly and looked at the man: "That is Ye Chang, who do you respect me?" The man took off his helmet and showed a white face, without saying anything, he smiled: "Our surname is Bian. , My name is Lingcheng, I am working in the palace now, and I have come to see you on your Majesty's order, with your Majesty's instructions. "Ye Chang felt a chill in his heart. Li Longji didn't have much affection for him, which can be seen from the fact that he was driven out of Chang'an City. out. He cupped his hands and saluted: "A village man in the mountains, I don't want to work on the side" At this time, Ye Chang suddenly realized that the person who came to deliver the news was not an ordinary person, but Bian Lingcheng. This person had deceived several people in the Tang Dynasty. The eunuch of a famous general appeared in front of him. The most famous eunuch at this time was naturally Gao Lishi, but Bian Lingcheng also had an extraordinary identity and was trusted by Li Longji. "I don't want to ask you, Mr. Bian." Ye Chang paused for a while and continued: "I'm working, Mr. Bian This is not a place for conversation. Please sit down in a small place." "That's right, let's listen. He said that the fine wines in Ye Shiyilang's house, one is nectar and the other is drunken rice. They are both rare and top-notch. They have been famous for a long time, and they are going to have a good time today." Bian Lingcheng laughed loudly after finishing speaking. He wanted to show his pride, but his shrill voice made his laughter nondescript. Ye Chang felt goosebumps all over his body, and the monk behind him almost vomited. After leading Bian Lingcheng back to Zhuangzi and asking him to sit down, the damn eunuch laughed, but did not say the true meaning of Li Longji's sending him. When the wine was served, his eyes sparkled: "Let's try these two fine wines. I heard that Li Taibai was full of praises and wrote a poem to praise them" As soon as the wine was taken in, Bian Lingcheng's face showed an expression. Then something changed, his face flickered between bright and dark, and after a while he praised: "Good wine, good wine. Even the remnants of us feel like there is a fire burning in our chests after drinking it" That's it. , Bian Lingcheng suddenly changed the subject: "This time, we came out to ask the saint for a job The reason is that we have long admired Ye Langjun's reputation for being good at upholding the industry, and we came to ask Ye Langjun for advice." Ye Chang The ominous feeling in my heart became more and more obvious. Gao Lishi was the first powerful eunuch in the Tang Dynasty. Because he launched a coup with Li Longji to kill Empress Wei and others, he had power that the previous eunuchs did not have. He made a start, and from then on eunuchs who played dirty tricks and catered to the old and jealous Li Longji emerged one after another. But that will be a few years later. Now Bian Lingcheng and others only dare to be careful about their power. But this Bian Lingcheng was like this in front of him At least two pieces of news were revealed. The first is that Gao Lishi seems to be unable to suppress the rising eunuchs, and the second is that his situation does not seem to be good. "A certain person is a survivor of punishment. He is always worried that he will have no one to rely on in the future, so he wants to accumulate some property. "Bian Lingcheng saw that Ye Chang was silent and said that he did not understand the meaning of his words. He smiled and said: "I know that Ye Langjun is good at farming. I have something to ask of you. Please don't shirk it. Ye Chang On the surface, he is still very calm: "Master Bian only gives orders, and if he can do it, he will never refuse. " "I heard that the yield of Ye Langjun's nectar wine and drunken yellow rice is insufficient. I am willing to contribute money to help Ye Langjun, and at the same time, I can save money for my retirement. What do you think, Ye Langjun? " As soon as these words came out, Ye Chang was horrified. " This is because he is interested in the profits of his wine making. The profits of manna wine and drunken yellow rice are very large, it can be said that they are ten times more. Just because Ye Chang has the best distillation now. Technology and equipment are required to achieve this. Even if others want to learn it, they cannot learn it in a short while. It has only been eight months since Zuihuangliang was launched in Luoyang last August. The profit brought by Ye Chang exceeded 30,000 yuan. It was this money, plus the income from the previous paper mill and printing shop, that continuously supported Ye Chang to start work on several aspects at the same time: he invited craftsmen from Zizhou to renovate the glazed kiln; Expanding the shipyard in Wuzhi, investing in infrastructure in Luoyang, and conducting cotton trials in Mengzhou. Ye Chang knew long ago that he would not be able to keep such a huge profit for a long time. His plan was also very practical, and he used his previous accumulation. With your reputation and connections, you can guarantee that you will control this benefit for three to five years. Once the scale becomes larger, you will be able to?Change hands - He had thought about it and handed it over directly to Li Longji in exchange for corresponding policy support. But I never thought that just like the football market, it didn¡¯t take long for someone to reach out. The key question is, this Bian Lingchenghe is not Gao Lishi, so why would he dare to speak? Ye Chang stared at Bian Lingcheng. Bian Lingcheng was holding a wine glass, smiling but not speaking, as if waiting for Ye Chang's response. " He didn't ponder for long. Thinking of the group of people he had offended before, Ye Chang understood that he had no choice. People like Yuanzai, Lu Qi, Wang Jin and others are essentially scholar-bureaucrats. Although their personalities are different, their acting styles are always similar. Ye Chang is not very afraid of them - he decides to save face. The means at their disposal are limited. But it¡¯s different for dead eunuchs like Bian Lingcheng. This guy came over from Chang'an to take on a mission. The previous words were all foreshadowing. What's really scary is what he hasn't said yet. Thinking that he also brought soldiers, Ye Chang knew that he had to agree. "Mr. Bian has intentions, how could I refuse? But what does Mr. Bian think about future business?" "Oh, what do you mean by this?" "Generally, there are two types of business. One is that Mr. Bian himself does it personally. , How to operate and how to expand, Bian Gong takes it personally. The other is that Bian Gong is completely hands-off and just sends an accountant to calculate the income every year. " "We don't know how to manage, so it's the latter. " Bian Lingcheng thought for a while and said. Ye Chang sneered in his heart. Bian Lingcheng is greedy. He must first send people to intervene in the business, and then look for opportunities to take away the brewing industry in one fell swoop, just like Wang Yuanbao took away the football market. It's just that Wang Yuanbao has the financial and manpower in his hands, so he doesn't need much preparation time. Even so, he also made great efforts to bribe the managers of the football market. The eunuch in Bian Lingcheng's palace had a few people at his disposal. Even if Ye Chang handed over all the wineries to him now, he wouldn't be able to run it. He must have slowly put in people, and after two or three years, when all these people have taken advantage of it, they will take over all the property. Wishful thinking and plundering were very successful, but he did not expect that Ye Chang actually planned to hand over the winery to Li Longji. So be it, within two or three years, nominally give this dead eunuch stock dividends, but use the benefits of expanding production scale to sell more wine to seduce him, and wait until he makes up his mind to take action, let him draw water from a bamboo basket and get nothing. "How much principal do we have to pay, and how many dividends can we get?" Bian Lingcheng's fat face showed greed. This is the first time this guy has shown such an unconcealed expression, and he quickly calmed down. "Bian Gong only needs to spend one thousand guan to own 10% of the shares. After one year, Bian Gong can use 1,000 guan to buy another 10% of the shares. If this continues for five years, what does Bian Gong think?" "Too slow, I The two of them bargained for a while, and finally reached the agreement of 20% for two thousand guan, and another 20% for the next year. After high-fiving, Bian Lingcheng said with a smile: "Hahahaha, Ye Langjun is. A hero is someone who understands current affairs. Ye Chang understood that the formal topic was about to enter next. "The emperor has an order to recruit martial artist Ye Chang as the chief minister. In order to replace Cao Cao, a soldier in the government, as military counselor and military counselor, he will serve in front of the army in Hongji City, Dahua County today." Ye Chang felt that his eyesight went dark and he became dizzy. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 162: Secretly preparing a golden hook to lure sea turtles Li Longji, you son of a bitch, your grandfather is a cuckold, your grandmother is a thief, your father is a coward, your mother died early, leaving you with a mother but not a mother In Ye Chang's mind There were no good words at all. In an instant, he scolded all three generations of Li Longji. Hongji City in Dahua County was the frontline of the battle between the Tang Dynasty and the Tibetans at this time, which was often called the Quanrong in the colloquial language of the Tang Dynasty. It was located in the east of Guide County, Qinghai in later generations. It was attacked and massacred by the Tibetans four or five years ago. Empty. Last year, in the second year of Tianbao, Huangfu Weiming recaptured the city from the Tibetans. Ye Chang originally didn't know these historical details, but because of his acquaintance with Li Qi, Gao Shi, Cen Shen, etc., especially Gao Shi was very enthusiastic about things in the west. From him, Ye Chang knew the situation here. Li Longji wanted to force him into the most dangerous way. Even as Cao Shenjun, a soldier of Zhechong Mansion, he may not be on the edge of the sword in every battle, but Ye Chang didn't know if his body could bear the altitude sickness in Qinghai. Live. If altitude sickness is too strong and you die there, all your plans will be ruined. However, no matter how much he scolded Li Longji in his heart, there was nothing he could do about the emperor who was holding Yang Yuhuan in Xingqing Palace. Ye Chang was just curious that Li Longji had clearly returned him to the countryside, so why did he suddenly want to put him back in the countryside? Go to the border by yourself. As for the official titles of Chengwu Lang and Zhechong Mansion Soldier Cao Shenjun, although Ye Chang did not understand the official system of the Tang Dynasty, he also knew that Chengwu Lang should be a casual official in vain, while Bingcao Shenjun was just a casual official. A nominal official position - it is impossible to actually send troops to command him. "Mr. Bian, why does the emperor think of me when he is in good condition?" Ye Chang asked after hesitating for a while. Bian Lingcheng laughed. This time, Ye Chang was not only shot while lying down, but also caused trouble with his mouth. What he said in Luoyang City about the Tang Dynasty's border policy was publicized by Li Bai in Chang'an City, and then passed to Li Longji's ears through someone. At that time, Li Longji was furious. He found an excuse to drive Li Bai out of Chang'an after the New Year. Not long after, he began to complain about Ye Changlai. "The sage said, since you like to talk about side things, you should go to the border to see something. And there is a need for talents like you above the border." Bian Lingcheng said it lightly with a smile, but Ye Chang understood , if he disagrees, I'm afraid Li Longji will have another argument. At least, the soldiers brought by Bian Lingcheng are not just here to protect him. No wonder Bian Lingcheng had the confidence to exploit him. No need to ask anymore. Princess Yuzhen and Xiao Chongniang had no knowledge of this matter, otherwise they would have sent someone to inform them. "Ye Langjun, just don't worry. You, the God of Wealth, can't have any accidents. We will serve as military supervisors and go with you." Bian Lingcheng thought that these words could reassure Ye Chang, but he didn't want Ye Chang to hear it. After that, my heart suddenly became even colder. There is no other reason. Ling Cheng supervises the army here but nothing good has ever happened. "Well, it doesn't matter if someone goes to the border gate, but why does the border master also want to go?" Ye Chang pondered for a while and asked. "This matter has nothing to do with you. In short, prepare yourself and meet us in Chang'an within ten days, and then prepare to set off." When Bian Lingcheng said this, he refused to reveal any more information. ??Ten days, whether it is long or short, Ye Chang first has to make some arrangements. There was little point in going back to practice martial arts. It would only make his family worried, so Ye Chang just wrote a letter there. Then he wrote a letter to friends in Luoyang City. Didn't Li Qi and others want to go to the border pass? They happened to have not left yet, so Yu Jian pulled them together, especially Gao Shi. This man was quite military and had other talents. By being by your side, at least you can have someone to take care of you no matter what happens. Naturally, Li Bai is also indispensable. It can be said that the culprit who caused Ye Chang to be shot while lying down was Li Bai. Ye Chang just discussed a few words in private, but this guy publicized it in a big way. Ye Chang felt like he was a guy who had been forwarded five hundred times in another life and was completely cheated by his pig teammates. Uh, Li Bai is a pig teammate Okay, this is disrespectful to the great poet, let's get rid of this idea quickly But just sending a letter is not enough, they have their own plans, Ye Chang decided, before leaving, it is better to start from Go around Luoyang and think of ways to abduct these people. The other is the person who wants to let him go. Jia Maoer is now in charge of the infrastructure in Luoyang City. If he can't touch it, then those who can go with him are the clan members such as Shanzhi, Ye Ying, and Ye Ting. In addition to being kind and honest, these people are all old and young, and they need to be comforted. It is conceivable that after going out this time, these children will definitely suffer casualties. On the first day of April in the third year of Tianbao in the Tang Dynasty, the drinkers in the Zuixian Tower in Luoyang City saw that the owner Dong Zaoqiu welcomed a few people dressed in commoners in with a happy face, and then stood waiting at the door, as if As if greeting some important person, if anyone is curious, he will ask, but Dong Chaoqiu is a stranger.He is so mysterious that he just refuses to say it. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One of the drinkers had a mustache, messy hair, tied with a hairband, and many braids on the corners, making him look like a barbarian. His face was slumped, he looked depressed and frustrated, and he looked at Dong Zaoqiu with drunken eyes. The two companions beside him asked with a smile: "Thick Legs, why are you staring at the restaurant owner when you don't think about how to pay off your gambling debt? Could it be that you want to tie him up in exchange for some copper coins?" This mustache was given to Ye by Chen Xi. Chang's house slave Su has thick legs, but the way he dresses now is even more miserable than when he was a house slave. He was able to enter Zuixian Tower thanks to the two companions around him. "What nonsense are you talking about? I'm just thinking that I don't know if anyone thinks highly of me so that I can sell him some money to pay off my debtsDon't worry, you two, I can't leave." "Today is the last day, you guys can't afford it. You even tricked us into coming to Zuixian Tower to treat you to a drink" "In the past few months, you have earned fifty or sixty yuan from me in the past few months. Some of the capital accumulated by me has all fallen into your hands. It's in my hand." Su Kuzu rolled his eyes and said, "You have earned so much, so you should just invite me to have a banquet upstairs in Zuixian Tower, let alone sit here." "The two companions have exchanged it?" Wink, smile without saying a word. This Su thick leg is a capable person, but he just likes gambling, so he lost all the dozens of money he earned in the past six months, and still owes them more than ten money. Looking around, Su Tongji couldn't find the right person, so he could only sigh heavily. At this moment, he saw Dong Zaoqiu approaching him with a smile. He followed Dong Zaoqiu's movements and glanced out. Then his expression changed slightly. He saw Ye Chang. Ye Chang deliberately recruited him and even tore up his personal bond, but he left without saying a word. I originally thought that with my own skills, I would repay Ye Chang a hundredfold after becoming rich, but I never thought that I would be greedy for a while and end up where I am now. When he saw Ye Chang again, his first thought was a little ashamed, but then he was happy. The money to pay off gambling debts is available. "Ye Langjun, Dong Chaoqiu has been waiting here for a long time." Dong Chaoqiu greeted Ye Chang. When the two met, they saluted. Dong Chaoqiu said with a smile, "Thank you, thank you." Ye Changqiu was so enthusiastic about Dong Chaoqiu. Chang was not surprised at all. Now his Zuihuangliang, together with the story of the Immortal Dream, has swept across the high-end wine circles in Luoyang City and Chang'an City, including Zuixianlou in Dong Zaoqiu. Although they also brew their own fine wine, none of them can compare to Zuihuangliang's wealth and status. People are welcome. Kahlua, with a slightly lower alcohol content, also dominates the mid-range wine market, making it difficult for the so-called "hard liquor" to hold its head high. Therefore, to Dong Chaoqiu, Ye Chang is the God of Wealth. "This way, please, Ye Langjun" "Hey, it's Ye Langjun." The companions around Su Kuzui also heard the conversation between the two sides and suddenly let out a cry of surprise. Nowadays, Ye Chang's reputation is at its peak in Luoyang City. The victims who had been left helpless by Luoyang Lingdu were easily resolved by his work-for-relief method. Not only that, the Luoyang Lingyamen Office, which was originally strapped for money, also made a lot of money by selling some shops in Nanshi. Bo Man, in the past year, the servants who used to be miserable, each family divided several kilograms of mutton back to make steamed buns. The transformation of Nanshi is still going on, but it has begun to take shape. The smooth avenues in the cement road paving section make people full of expectations for the bustling crowds after it is completed. Even Dong Chaoqiu is also wondering whether to open a branch in Nanshi. "I never thought that Ye Langjun was so young." "Talent comes from nature. Comparing people to each other will make people mad" "Tsk, tsk, when we were following Su Chuuchou all over the street to eat dust for more than ten thousand dollars, he was so stupid. He didn't even bother to bend down to pick it up after paying more than ten guan - if he had the time to pick it up, wouldn't he be able to make a hundred guan? " The whispers between the two companions made Su Chuchu, who was still hesitant, suddenly make up his mind. Ye Chang walked into the restaurant and was about to go upstairs when he suddenly saw a table in the corner of the ground floor. A man stood up and saluted him: "Ye Langjun, Ye Langjun, it's so-and-so." Su stood up to Ye Chang with thick legs. During the salute, his two companions were shocked. Then they saw Ye Chang turned his face and nodded, and they were even more shocked: "Su Tongji, you actually recognize Ye Langjun" "I told you earlier, you recognized the God of Wealth, we will Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be a problem to lend you another ten guan of money.¡± Su Cuotou ignored them. Seeing that Ye Chang just nodded and was about to leave after that, he ignored his self-esteem and stepped forward and said: ¡°Ye Langjun, I have something to ask you.¡± "I'm sorry, Ye Langjun." Ye Chang originally wanted to attract him, but Su Tongji seemed to be pursuing something else. When he missed the opportunity, Ye Chang gave up on this idea. Now that he met him again, Ye Chang had something on his mind and didn'tThere is an intention to attract people again. But he actually took the initiative to send it to him, and he looked very downcast, so Ye Chang stopped. This guy is a man of some ability. It is not easy to conquer such a person. "Su Tongji, if you have anything to do, just say it." "I owe someone sixteen thousand dollars now, and I asked Ye Langjun to help me. I will be rewarded later." Ye Chang laughed hoarsely. It turned out that he was borrowing the money. He turned back and glanced at Ye Ying: "Thirty guan of money with him." Ye Ying curled his lips, but thinking that he could not disobey Ye Chang's order, he reluctantly led Su Choujie out to get the money. Ye Chang directly gave the money and left without asking any other questions. Seeing this situation, Su Toutui asked again: "Ye Langjun, why didn't you ask me where the money went?" "Since it's with you, why bother asking where it goes? You are a hero, and you have your own difficulties." Ye Chang shook his head: " I have something else to do, you can go and get the money yourself." After saying that, Ye Chang walked upstairs, and Su Chouji looked at him from below, feeling as if a bottle of five flavors had been knocked over. ??????????????????? But it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve paid off my debts, and still have some capital I¡¯ll make tens of thousands of dollars, and I¡¯ll repay Ye Chang a hundredfold. Having made up his mind like this, Su Chouji left with Ye Ying. Over there, Dong Chaoqiu followed Ye Chang and praised: "Ye Langjun is extraordinary and heroic. Meng Chang in ancient times was nothing more than that." "Mengchang Jun only raised chickens, crowing dogs, and thieves. He can relieve minor worries, but it is difficult to eliminate major ones." Ye Chang Said casually. The two of them went upstairs while talking. When they said this, they had already arrived in front of the private door. Because he was waiting for Ye Chang, the door of the private dining room in Zuixian Building was open. Ye Chang's voice reached the room. Li Qi looked back at everyone and laughed: "Ye Shiyi is such a shocking theory. But every time, he always makes sense and makes people think that he is not trying to please others. "Haha, you are just Aiwujiwu." Cen Shen said. "What are you talking about?" Ye Changqia stepped in at this time. "I'm talking about you. We have all heard what you just said. Among the people that Bai respects the most in his life is Mr. Mengchang. If you, Ye Shiyi, don't tell you the reason why you are ugly today, Bai will not be with you. "It's good to give up." Li Bai stood up with his sword and glared angrily, looking like a fan of Lord Mengchang. "Why don't you just give up?" "I want you to bring ten altars of fine drunken yellow beams to make amends with me." Everyone laughed, and Ye Chang was also amused by the drunkard: "There are plenty of wines, but some are stronger than drunken yellow beams." "It's just that Li Twelve, your wine is not good, I dare not drink with you." "Who said my wine is not good? I tell you, I can tolerate you scolding Mr. Mengchang, but you say my wine is not good." This matter cannot be tolerated." Li Bai was really angry this time: "Hurry up and take out the strong liquor and let you see Bai's liquor." "I have seen Lao Bai's liquor three times in Wolong Valley. I got drunk the first time. In the wine cellar, I smashed several jars of my good wine. The second time I was so drunk that I knocked on my door in the middle of the night. After opening the door, I held me in my arms and cried bitterly. I just said I'm sorry, oh, oh, this is Think of me as your wife; the third time I planned to come to Luoyang on a good date to pay homage to the princes, but I was so drunk that I postponed the trip twice." Ye Chang exposed Li Bai's background without mercy. Everyone was happy, and Cen Shen was even more excited. He pointed at the table and said: "Such interesting things can be paired with wine - Dong Chaoqiu, hurry up to Zuihuangliang and don't add water. Don't you guys think that we don't know and will add water to Zuihuangliang?" "That's absolutely not the case. "Cen Lang has ruined my reputation, and I will never let go of you." Dong Zaoqiu said. "Could it be that you were also drunk three times?" Gao Shi said. Then everyone laughed again. Over there, Li Ye looked at the crowd with a twitching look and a smile, feeling that everyone present was handsome and outstanding among the people. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 163: Invite friends and go together After everyone took their seats, Li Ye sang a cappella song for everyone. In the past, Ye Chang would have been willing to have some fun and ambiguity with this famous female Taoist priest, but today he had something on his mind, and he really couldn't bear to eat it. It is not an easy task to find a way to abduct these people to Qinghai. These are all today's celebrities. Although Ye Chang has become famous in the past two years, he can only be regarded as squeezed into the circle of these celebrities. Ye Changyuan went to the Qinghai Navy, which was not the Central Plains. If he was killed by military law for some reason, he would not even have a chance to seek help from Princess Yuzhen in Chang'an City. On the contrary, if you take these famous celebrities with you, no matter where you go, others will take into account the power of public opinion created by these celebrities. But Ye Chang¡¯s purpose was to abduct them to give himself a layer of protection, not to kill them, so the older Li Qi had to be excluded first. Whether the bodies of the other three can withstand the test of altitude sickness is still a question. "Eleventh Master, why did you underestimate Lord Mengchang just now?" Li Qi was still thinking about Ye Chang's words. After everyone's laughter subsided, he asked. Ye Chang felt something in his heart, this was an opportunity. "A certain person has always been unlearned and unskilled. Later, when he met Li Twelve, he advised him to talk more about history books. A certain person read the "Historical Records of Mengchangjun Biography" and occasionally felt something. Everyone listened attentively. Even Li Ye couldn't help but sit up straight. , I don¡¯t know if Ye Chang has any shocking and shocking words. Then Ye Chang did not hesitate and copied Wang Anshi¡¯s "Reading the Biography of Mengchangjun": "Everyone in the world says that Mengchangjun can win scholars, and scholars return because of this." The soldiers relied on their strength to escape from the tiger and leopard Qin. Alas, how can the crowing of cocks, the crowing of dogs, and the robber's ears of Lord Mengchang be enough to win scholars? Otherwise, if Qi is strong enough to gain a few soldiers, it is better to go south and control Qin. How can it take advantage of the power of roosters and dogs to steal? The man's rooster crows and the dog robbers come out of the house. The reason why this scholar does not come is not as long as the last discussion of border policy. It is just four sentences and eighty-eight words. However, Ye Chang's words are powerful and powerful, and he makes a point that others have not said. , leaving everyone present stunned. "People in the world often say that Ye Shiyi is good at poetry but not good at writing, and is not a writer. Today, someone looked at it and found that Ye Shiyi is not incompetent, but he is really not good at it." After a long time, Li Qi sighed and said: "Thousands of times, the writing is not good." "Short breath and long breath, that's what I call it." Ye Chang was ashamed to receive such praise, but he also knew that after this passage was spread, coupled with the previous policy discussion, he would definitely receive an astonishing evaluation. "Based on Ye Shiyi's opinion, how should Mengchang Jun treat his scholars?" Li Bai was still unconvinced: "Feng Yuan played three cylindrical hammers, isn't he a scholar?" In addition, after reading the history books, does he have any strategy for governing the country, enriching the people, and strengthening the army? "Ye Chang chuckled: "So, Feng Yuan is just a rooster and a dog thief Mengchang Jun has three thousand people, most of whom are generous and tragic people. To actually do things, you have to rely on a few robbers. "Why?" "They just know the principles, but they don't practice them." Ye Chang raised one finger on each hand, and then put two fingers on it. They met at one place and said: "This is knowledge, this is action. Knowledge and action must be unified." "Knowledge and action?" Ye Chang thought that he had already thrown out a lot of amazing theories, and it didn't matter if he threw out some more. , then he laughed and said: "There are two of the eight chapters in "Book of Rites University", one is to investigate things, and the other is to achieve knowledge. I think that the so-called investigation of things is to explore from all things in the world, and the so-called to achieve knowledge is to refine the principles obtained through investigation. It is the Tao. Based on this, we further use Tao to guide our behavior, so that we can unite knowledge and action.¡± This is another explanation that has never been said by anyone before, especially the explanation of knowledge through investigation. At that time, Zheng Xuan explained it in an extremely complicated and completely different way. Although everyone knew that his explanation was a bit far-fetched, they were able to justify it. For a moment, they could not refute it, so they could only stare at each other and be obedient students. "Everything should be like this. Once you know the truth, you should use this truth to guide your behavior. For example, if you know the truth of the border policy, you want to go to the border to experience it for yourself. This is" "No, no, Ye "Eleven, you are wrong." Cen Shen suddenly interrupted Ye Chang. Among them, he is the closest in age to Ye Chang, and unlike the others who are somewhat frustrated, Cen Shen was successful in the imperial examination this year. He did not want to stay in Chang'an to wait for the official election, so he returned to Luoyang. He was the most enthusiastic when he first invited Ye Chang to the Northeastern Yan region. After Ye Chang refused, he was also the most disappointed. Now that he had the opportunity, of course he had to complain harshly to Ye Chang: "Your own border policy, but you don't want to Go to the frontier in person." Now, these people don't know that Ye Chang is unwilling to go to the frontier to take risks, which makes them a little disappointed with Ye Chang, even if Ye Chang recommends Li Bai to replace him, the same is true. Hearing what Cen Shen said, Ye Chang glanced at him and secretly said in his heart: Cen Shen, you are so considerate. "Why, are you speechless?" Cen Jian saw him silently, just looked at himself with a strange look, and thenscoffed. "Well, I came to Luoyang this time to say goodbye to you all." Ye Chang seemed to be unable to bear his excitement and finally spoke. In his heart, Ye Chang said silently again: "Cen Shen, I will definitely repay you well in the future." "Oh, you mean you also want to go to the border?" "Exactly, I am already ready and want to go. "Kuozhou" "Kuozhou" If people hadn't been discussing the border situation frequently recently, they wouldn't know where it is even after thinking about it for a long time. But now, everyone has understood that the Kuozhou established in the second year of Wude was the front line of the battle between the Tang Dynasty and Quanrong. Huangfu Weiming only recovered it two or three years ago. "There is still a fierce battle there." "If someone dares to propose a border policy, why not go to the border area?" Ye Chang said solemnly: "You guys are too underestimating Chang." "I used to persuade you to go together, but you didn't always. Do you have any important matters to deal with?" Cen Shen couldn't help but ask. "There is indeed something important, look at it." Ye Chang could not wait to hug Cen Shen and praise his good brother. He waved his hand, and Ye Ting went out. After a while, he and Ye Ying came in together, both holding a thick piece of clothing in their hands. "Clothes made of white folded cloth?" Everyone was well-informed. As soon as the clothes were unfolded, they recognized him immediately. Ye Chang took a look and waved to Li Bai: "Brother Bai, come here." "Why?" "You have the best figure and are the most suitable for being a clothes hanger." Ye Chang said with a smile. Li Bai was also a free and easy person. He laughed, came over and opened his arms, and Ye Chang took it upon himself to put the cotton coat on him. This is a cotton coat modeled after another generation¡¯s military coat, except that the metal or plastic buckles used in military coats were replaced by traditional centipede buckles. It was late spring and early summer. Although the weather was not too hot, the temperature was still quite high. Li Bai drank wine again. As soon as he put on his coat, he suddenly felt heavy on his body. Within a short while, fine beads of sweat began to appear on his body. His forehead made him breathe hotly. "It's so thickit's filled with a lot of reed catkins, isn't it?" "No, it's filled with cotton wool, which is the fruit of wood flower, used for spinning and weaving." Ye Chang gestured again, and Ye Ting turned one over The small cloth bag was opened, revealing a ball of white cotton. During this period of time, Ye Chang was not idle. In addition to asking Nanzhao to bring cotton seeds and farmers, Princess Yuzhen also purchased dozens of pieces of white folded cloth and more than 200 kilograms of cotton from Nanzhao through tea market transactions, half of which ended up in Ye Chang in hand. Ye Chang wanted to use them to test his imitation spinning wheel, but he had not succeeded so far, so he first used ready-made white laminated cloth to make dozens of cotton jackets. Originally, I wanted to give it to Gao Shi and others when they went to the northern border, but now I used it first. The style of these cotton-padded clothes is completely different from another life. They are longer than the knees, have fur collars that can be turned up, and are paired with a cotton hat with ear protection. Ye Chang is sure that he can bear the general cold. "I have been busy growing kapok during these days. If kapok can be promoted, all of our Tang Dynasty soldiers will have a set of cotton-padded clothes like this, which will give them some protection when fighting in bitterly cold places in winter." Ye Chang said: " Now I want to take him to the border to give it a try, so I came to Luoyang to say goodbye to you all." "Is it so urgent?" Everyone was surprised when they saw that Ye Chang didn't seem to be joking. "In life, you must have a spontaneous trip" Ye Chang resisted nausea and vomiting and said this sentence that he did not agree with at all. But for these romantic poets, such a sentence full of sentiment has great lethality. Elder Li Qi couldn't help but feel excited, while Li Bai and Cen Shen over there were even more eager to try. "Ye Shiyi is right. We have wanted to move to the border area for a long time, but it has been delayed and delayed until today." Gao Shi thought more deeply: "After bidding farewell to Ye Shiyi, we also want to" "Why bother? After bidding farewell, we will go together with Ye Shiyi. As Ye Shiyi said, how can the peace in Yan be like the shore of the West Sea? "Cen Shen shouted: "Come with us, Ye Shiyi, you can't leave us behind." " Exactly, go together, go together," Li Bai also shouted. Ye Chang almost hugged Cen Shen and took a bite. This guy is too cooperative. Could it be that he is a sitter sent out by himself? But on the surface, he looked embarrassed: "In order to do things more conveniently in the army, a certain person has found a false position as a serving man and a soldier in the army You are all talented people. You shouldn't have gone there in vain, but Time is tight, I'm afraid" "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, I'll go and get the title immediately," Gao Shi said calmly. When he said this, he gave Ye Chang a meaningful look. Ye Chang's heart skipped a beat, maybe Gao Shi saw what he was thinking. This is because he thinks too much, Gao ShiAlthough I was a little surprised by his outstanding performance, I didn't think about the worst. I just felt that Ye Chang's change from the hermit character to the active and worldly character now seems to have changed too fast. Could it be that something happened? Seeing that everyone had the same opinion, Ye Chang said in order to prevent the long nights and dreams, "In that case, you should also make some preparations. When you go back home, you should write a letter home and prepare supplies. Chang also needs to purchase some medicinal materials in Luoyang City. , just in case of emergencies." Everyone then made up their minds and dispersed. Ye Chang was about to leave, but Li Ye called him over: "Ye Langjun, why are you leaving so urgently? If you want to buy any medicine, let someone go there, why bother in person? Could it be that you are hiding from Nunu on purpose? Nunu Puliu's posture "Although it was unsightly to look at, I never thought that Ye Langjun would abandon it like a worn-out shoe." When she started to speak, she showed a look that was about to cry, and it was so charming that Ye Chang's heart was beating. But then she thought of her complicated relationship with Liu Changqing and others, and secretly warned in her heart: Don't let the relationship with Liu Changqing and others become rigid because of this woman. "Ms. Li has been wronged. I feel ashamed in front of Mrs. Li, and I really don't dare to get close to her." Although he thought so in his heart, Ye Chang said: "Ms. Li, the immortal, I wonder what Zhao Chang has ordered?" "Instructions Not to mention, does Ye Langjun still remember what he said to Yun Nunu last time? "Ah, this is true." Last time, Li Ye said that she quoted a poem to describe Liu Changqing, which made everyone laugh. , Ye Chang didn't believe it, so she asked Ye Chang to agree to a condition for her. At that time, Ye Chang did acquiesce to the matter. Although Ye Chang was not a gentleman who kept his promises, he would not lie to a poor promiscuous woman, so he admitted hesitantly. "Now that Ye Langjunnan City's Zhongda View Garden has begun to take shape, I wonder if there is a place for a slave to stay in it?" Ye Chang was stunned by this request. The name he gave to the building complex he built at No. 1, Beiheng Street East, Nanshi was Grand View Garden. Because of the actual assembly line operation of parts and components, the progress of the project was very fast. Work that usually takes two or three years to complete, Now more than half of the seven months have been completed. A large building complex covering an area of ??nearly ten acres has begun to take shape. In this architectural community, Ye Chang imitated the style of Chang'an and Luoyang. The cross street divided it into four parts, each part has its own function. The northeast corner is named Zuixiangju, which is a place for restaurants and delicious food; the southeast corner is named Yunde Tower, which is naturally a place for singing and dancing entertainment; the northwest corner is Mohan Hall. In Ye Chang's plan, it also has a book market, The library, etc., can attract high-spending groups such as Confucian scholars; the southwest corner is called a department store, which naturally deals in groceries from the north to the south. Any new products that Ye Chang launches can be sold here. Now these places have taken shape, among which Zuixiangju and Yunde Building are the fastest and will be completed by the end of the year. After adding up all the four factors, Ye Chang gave it a name full of bad taste: Grand View Garden. Ye Chang originally had candidates in charge of various areas, but when Li Ye spoke at this time, he suddenly had a plan in mind. Li Ye is a first-class socialite today. Not only is she famous, but she also has many good connections and has very close ties with the government and scholars. She is indeed the best person in charge of Yunde Building, but Ye Chang wants to turn Hongxiuzong into a pure entertainment place. As for the flesh trade, he cannot help but does not advocate it. As long as it is not traded in Yunde Building, he can only turn a blind eye. Close one eye. So, will Li Ye be accepted or not? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 164: The Red Sleeves of the Hometown Add Silence to the Fragrance "Is it possible that Ye Langjun is afraid that Nunu's reputation is not good enough to ruin Langjun's reputation as a Grand View Garden?" Ye Chang hesitated, and Li Ye understood immediately. This woman is smart and understanding of people's hearts. If used well, she is indeed a big help, but if used poorly Ye Chang thought about it for a long time. Unfortunately, he doesn't have any domineering spirit in him, except for a few of the people he brought from the countryside. The person who obeyed him was just a bastard with thick legs, and he failed to win after several solicitations, so he didn't expect Li Ye to be very loyal to him. ¡°As long as you can be like Jia Maoer, willing to work hard for a common cause, and occasionally willing to help him do gray things, that¡¯s enough. "No, I'm just curious. Madam Li is now as red as a peony in Luoyang. Why would she want to stay in my new place?" "I'm old." Li Ye sighed: "I have to calm down and find a place to stay. But Nunu is living in this life. He can't marry into a good family. Just like other people, he buys a few beautiful girls to raise and provide for his old age. Nunu is not willing Nunu knows that Ye Langjun is doing it. If you have a great career, I would like to marry you." "Why did Mrs. Li say this? She is still in her prime now" "I am getting old here." Li Ye pointed to his heart and said sadly: "If there is a good man, I would like to marry you. Nunu, even if it is a concubine, Nunu is willing to do it. It¡¯s justjust" After she said it, she choked up a little. Ye Chang stared at her and found the tears in her eyes, and she was really crying. Ye Chang felt a little disappointed. The situation between her and Liu Changqing that day proved that she and Liu Changqing were in love with each other. However, although Liu Changqing was free and easy, he never dared to marry her as his concubine. The fate between the two could only end here. Li Ye did not return to Jiangdong, but stayed in Luoyang, and he still flaunted his flag. I'm afraid he also had a self-defeating mentality. Since that¡¯s the case, just give her a hand. "There is a place in the Grand View Garden called Yunde Tower that really needs a director." Ye Chang said: "It's just that you have to show your face Does Mrs. Li want to retire completely, or does she want to start a career? " "If Nunu wants to retire, he will truly become a monk. Why bother bothering Mr. Lang anymore?" Li Ye said happily: "I am willing to handle the matter of Yunde Tower for Ye Langjun - I guess Ye Langjun has different ideas, and Nunu must agree with him. Do it well and never make your own decisions." She is a smart person, really smart. Ye Chang secretly praised in his heart. After deciding to help Li Ye, his biggest concern was that this woman would take matters into her own hands and disrupt his plan. Now that Li Ye has made it clear, it will be easier to handle. "In that case, Mrs. Li, please listen to me." Seeing this, Ye Chang began to introduce his plan to Li Ye. To Li Ye, Ye Chang's plan was a bit whimsical. It didn't involve selling one's body at all. It just asked actors and actresses of various talents to perform special performances every day, including storytellers, play singers, and vaudeville. But if you think about it carefully, if it is combined with the other three parts, it will naturally drive the development of it. "They complement each other and one cannot exist without the other. Ye Langjun takes it seriously" Li Ye was already filled with admiration after just hearing a superficial plan. For a moment, he couldn't think of how to praise Ye Chang. Ye Chang waved his hands and said with a smile: "Save these words for later. Chang has one more important thing to do. He has to meet someone. Madam Li, from now on, this Yunde Building will require you to waste a lot of effort." "Yes." "I am willing to serve you." Ye Chang is not trying to deal with Li Ye, he does have a very important person to meet. If deceiving Li Bai and others was his first goal, then kidnapping this person was his second goal. Nan Jiyun. Nan Jiyun was made a team leader, a small officer as big as a sesame seed, and it was Ye Chang who fought for him. He has an arrogant temperament and is quite contemptuous of his colleagues, so his life here is not happy. Several of his brothers respected him very much and thought he was a capable person. It¡¯s a pity that capable people in this world are often not placed in a position that suits them. "He was promoted to team leader, but his salary was still not much, and he didn't like to plunder the people, so his family did not move here. However, he went back to his hometown a few days ago, and after he came back, something was wrong." Jia Mao'er led Ye Chang to the military camp outside the city and introduced Nan Jiyun's recent situation. "This person's character is quite similar to Guan Yu." Ye Chang said. "Is the Eleventh Man looking too high on him?" I heard Ye Chang compare it to Guan Yu. Because of the popularity of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", at least in big cities like Chang'an and Luoyang, when people talk about bravery and loyalty, they must Mention Guan Yu. Jia Maoer is an out-and-out Guan Yu fanatic. Hearing what Ye Chang said, he immediately became unconvinced. "Haha, I'm talking about temperament, not ability." Ye Chang said with a smile. However, he silently felt in his heart that Nan Jiyun's divine shooting skills should not be inferior to Guan Yu's. ¡°?Neither does the wife. "Jia Mao'er said again: "But his shooting skills are really good. I'm afraid he is the best in Luoyang. It's just that this person is not good at anything. If Shishilang wants to persuade him to go to Kuozhou with you, I'm afraid Not easy. "Although Ye Chang didn't say why he came to Nan Jiyun, Jia Maoer could easily guess his purpose. Ye Chang sighed, indeed, Nan Jiyun is difficult to turn around. Unlike Li Bai and others who have a deep friendship with him, Nan Jiyun is resistant to him, and it may be difficult to convince him of this kind of mentality. However, this person can be motivated by the country's justice and lured by his future Ye Chang will not be able to break into the barracks casually. So he and Jia Mao'er stayed in front of the camp. A soldier who got Jia Mao'er's half a string of copper coins happily sent a message to Luoyang. Although the soldiers had drills, they were almost bluffing. Even Ye Chang, who was very amateur in ancient military training, also saw that these soldiers were more powerful than others. The elite of the Tang Dynasty were all in the frontier army, but the central imperial army was useless. No wonder An Lushan entered Chang'an every time. , he would despise Datang a little, and finally rebelled. Originally, Ye Chang thought he would stay for a while, but he never thought that after a while, he saw Nan Jiyun coming in a hurry and bowed down. Bow down: "Nan Ba ??has met Ye Langjun. " Ye Chang was stunned. Nan Jiyun's attitude towards him has always been lukewarm. Although it improved later, it is definitely not close and respectful. It is just fulfilling one's duties. Today's attitude can be described as arrogant and respectful. It is really difficult for Ye Chang to understand. "Why is Nanba doing this? I came back to Luoyang today to meet you. Is there anything going on in the army?" " After Nan Jiyun saluted, he returned to his cold look: "Nothing. " "Well, it's okay to take half a day off. Just say that I came to find you on the orders of Yang Ming's house. "Ye Chang said with a smile. He knew that Nan Jiyun had a bad relationship with his superiors and colleagues. Without a suitable reason, he was afraid that he would not be able to take leave. Nan Jiyun was a little surprised when he heard what he said, and then nodded silently and left. Went. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this guy today¡­but there¡¯s been something wrong with him since he came back from visiting relatives. "Jia Maoer murmured. Ye Chang also felt something strange about Nan Jiyun, and couldn't help but feel worried. Could it be that something happened at Nan Jiyun's family? If there really was something wrong with his family, Ye Chang couldn't invite him to go with him. Not long after, Nan Jiyun came out of the military camp, but his expression was more gloomy. It must be that even with Yang Weiming and Ye Chang's reputation, they didn't go into the city, they were just looking for something. He went to a small shop near the military camp and sat down. After thinking for a while, Ye Chang decided to pretend that he didn't know what happened at Nan Jiyun's family and said directly to him: "Nan Ba, I heard that you are in the army. Is it possible that I am not successful, my boss is jealous, my colleagues are ostracizing me? "Ye Chang's question made Nan Jiyun look dim. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. His marksmanship is the best among the Luoyang Zuojin Army, but he has always been just a soldier. The reason is that he is too arrogant. Because Because of Ye Chang's recommendation, he was promoted to team leader, which gave him a glimmer of hope, but in the end, he was disappointed again because of his personality. "I have a bad temper, so I can't blame others. "He said in a deep voice. "Nan Ba, the area near Luoyang is too peaceful for you to display your strengths. "Ye Chang sighed: "Besides, the country is ambitious in all directions. A hero like you should serve the country on the battlefield and be among a group of mediocre people. Apart from making you content with mediocrity, there is nothing else." "Benefits" These words made Nan Jiyun's eyes light up, but then his eyes dimmed. "Serve the country" Although the words make people passionate, let alone serving the country, there is no way. Some people even have no way to betray the country. "Go." The older one said it was to serve the country, but the younger one said, Nanba, you have all your skills, and you must use them to gain a glorious family name, a wife and a son. What do you think? " After saying these words, Ye Chang felt a little dry. When he looked at Nan Jiyun, he was not as excited as expected, and still had a dull look on his face. It was indeed difficult to deal with. Ye Chang spent a long time talking, Nan Jiyun Yun's reaction was still the same. At this time, Ye Chang could only sigh and prepare to give up. If he had Nan Jiyun's magic shot, his safety would be much more guaranteed, but if he didn't, it didn't mean he would die. , he finally pondered for a moment and decided to tell the truth: "This time, I am planning to go to Kuozhou. I originally wanted to invite you to go with me, firstly to see if there is any opportunity for you to make achievements, and secondly, with your amazing shooting skills, I will go to Kuozhou with you." In front of the two armies, my safety is more guaranteed But since you don't have any intention, that's fine. I have to make some preparations. Nanba, please do it yourself. " Nan Jiyun stood up after hearing this, with a wry smile on his face: "I knew this day would come Ye Langjun, you have great talent, but you also like to take risks.You have been very kind to me. My family has received your favor, and this lifeis entrusted to you. Ye Chang was stunned. After talking for a long time, Nan Jiyun remained silent regardless of whether he was motivated by great righteousness or lured by great benefits, but he told him to do what he wanted, but he said these words. Moreover, Ye Chang was also aware that There seems to be something wrong in Nan Jiyun's words. His family was greatly favored by him? Ye Chang couldn't remember when he was kind to Nan Jiyun's family There must be a misunderstanding. Ye Chang was originally If he wanted to make a mistake, he would make a mistake and kidnap Nan Jiyun away first, but then he thought again that there was something fishy in this matter. If it was exposed, his reputation with Nan Jiyun would directly change from indifference to hatred. "What's going on at home? "Ye Chang asked tentatively. "If I hadn't gone back before, I wouldn't have known how miserable the situation at home was. I originally thought that there would always be some thin fields at home, and there were clansmen taking care of them If it weren't for the money and food sent by Ye Langjun, They wouldn't have been able to survive the last Spring Festival. " Nan Jiyun's words made Ye Chang stunned again. If it weren't for Nan Jiyun's face, he almost slapped himself on the head: How stupid. He has been thinking about recruiting Nan Jiyun, and also inquired about his family. Some situations, such as residence and population, but he did not try it from the perspective of his family, so he criticized himself for being stupid. People like Nan Jiyun who are not easy to impress from themselves should have tried his family talents. Right. Immediately, he became confused again: he was sure that he had never sent anyone to Nan Jiyun's house. Nan Jiyun was from Dunqiu in Weizhou, not far from Xiu Wu. However, Ye Chang racked his brains. He couldn't remember when he sent someone. "As long as everything is fine at home" he said vaguely, trying to remember when he sent someone, but he forgot because he was too busy. But after the New Year, a few days before I went back, the people sent by Ye Langjun came for the second time, and the gifts were too generous" Nan Jiyun was a little ashamed, because his family was too poor. The envoy sent by Chang Chang was just to help his family survive the New Year. The envoy he sent again later gave Yu Jian a generous gift, which not only made his family's life better, but also benefited his tribe. I went home to visit relatives for the first time. As soon as I entered Nanzhai Village, I was surrounded by the tribesmen and praised me. They are members of his family. Now he has an extraordinary status in the village. Everyone knows that he has been appreciated by great people outside and has made a great career. It was just a matter of Gu Panjian. When he thought of his indifference to Ye Chang, he felt that he had deserved it. He originally wanted to return the generous gift, but his family was poor and the clan was in trouble, so he had already exchanged the generous gift for it. Farms, food, and even cattle and sheep were bought for the whole family to have a feast. How could he repay Ye Chang with his life? Eight, you are so gratefulHaha" Ye Chang thought about it, but he still didn't think about when he sent people. When his mind changed again, he suddenly remembered something. About the assassination in Luoyang, he went back and said lightly However, her sister-in-law, Mrs. Fang, inquired very carefully. She even asked repeatedly about the situation of Nan Jiyun who came to help at that time Yes, she did send people out during the Chinese New Year. She just said she was going Her relatives communicated with her family to send New Year greetings, but they never thought that she was doing this because her sister-in-law had sent someone to do it. She only revealed it in front of her, saying that she loved this man and was good at shooting. Unfortunately, she couldn't recruit her. He must have taken it seriously, and then sent someone. In an instant, Ye Chang suddenly felt warm in his heart. He was working hard outside, and his family was also silently supporting him. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chariot to Break through the Void Chapter 165: The Dog Rong Devours the West Day and Night "Qinghai is covered by long clouds and covered with snow-capped mountains. The isolated city looks at Yumen Pass in the distance. The yellow sands wear golden armor for a hundred battles. If Loulan is not destroyed, it will never be returned" Outside Hongji City, Dahua County, Kuozhou, Tang Dynasty, the Tang army in fur coats and heavy armor sang a song, their horses Hanging around their necks are the first achievements of the Quanrong people. In addition to the horses they ride, each person also leads one or two captured horses. This Hongji City is under the jurisdiction of Jiuqu, Hexi Province. At the beginning, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty sent Princess Jincheng to get married. Yang Ju, the governor of Shanzhou, an official who had no shame and no regard for the overall situation of the country, was bribed by the Tibetan people. This piece of fertile land is for Princess Jincheng Tang Mu - Princess Jincheng must have such a big body, and it is natural to use this place to bathe in this land that is close to a state in the Tang Dynasty. The person bathing in this river source is not the poor Princess Jincheng, but the war horses of the Quanrong people. with leather boots. The Dog Rong people who were originally like flies stumbling in front of the invisible door entered the house and directly threatened the seven states of Liang, Gan, Sha and Gua. Although Yang Ju later committed suicide due to the incident, the disaster continued until Heyou never had peace again. The Heyuan army envoy Wang rarely laughed on his horse. Seeing his sons returning victorious, his heart was filled with joy. "Ambassador, you have achieved quite a lot today." The general next to him came over and said with a smile. "There are too few of these lowly dogs." Wang Jin said, stroking his beard. He has a handsome appearance and a stalwart husband. He has been serving as the military envoy of Heyuan for some time. Among the nearby armies, because the Heyuan Army directly faced the Quanrong offensive, it had the largest number of troops before the Lintao Army moved in. At its peak, there were 14,000 to 5,000 soldiers and more than 600 war horses. In fact, the number of troops was often not enough. , and the number of war horses is often many. The reason is that there is a good horse farm nearby. Wang Rao looked at the surrounding hillsides as green as lake water, the blue sky, the white clouds, and the cattle, horses and sheep scattered in the wild, and he couldn't help but want to sing loudly. He somewhat understood why those Quanrong people, both men and women, had developed the habit of singing in this wilderness. "Let's go back to the city. Quanrong is just a few spies, which is not enough." Wang Nan ordered, and all the soldiers burst into laughter. However, Wang Ruolan knew in his heart that the Tang Dynasty and the Quanrong people were currently in a stalemate, attacking and defending each other, but the Quanrong side had the greater initiative. Every autumn when the wheat is ripe, the dog soldiers will come out in large numbers to cut off the wheat that they, the soldiers, have planted in the fields. However, in most cases, they do not dare to come out to fight. There is no road in the nine bends. The place where people walk is the road. When they were about two miles away from Hongji City, they unexpectedly discovered a group of people. Wang rarely squinted his eyes and looked at the people coming. They were more than twenty riders. In the eyes of a veteran like him, their riding skills were really poor. Even the horses they ride on can only be regarded as rogue horses and are not suitable for battlefields at all. The dozen or so riders were headed by the four in the middle. Judging from their clothes, they seemed to be scholars from the mainland. Wang Nan did not look down on scholars. This was the Tang Dynasty, when scholars carried swords and killed people in anger. His superior, Huangfu Wei, was known as a good general during the Ming Dynasty, but he was also a scholar. He even envied those scholars in his heart. The so-called generals and prime ministers, when they reach the frontier, they are good generals, and when they return to the center, they are famous and prime ministers. This is what a man wants in his life. But at this time, the appearance of several scholars here still made Wang Nan be wary. "Ask who it is, if it's a spy from the Quanrong people" Wang Nan smiled grimly. What they hate most is the spies who lead the dog soldiers to invade. Without such spies, how could the foreign invaders invade? Several soldiers were overjoyed and rushed over immediately. "Whether they are spies or not, as long as they come forward, they will inevitably be exploited. These scholars look like they have some money. The brothers can make a small fortune by guarding this miserable place. Wang Rao looked at his soldiers approaching. He was very arrogant and arrogant at first, but after a few words of response, his soldiers became a little panicked. He didn't know what he said and ran back in a panic. "What's going on?" Wang rarely asked displeasedly. "The person who came here claimed to be Cheng Wu Lang, Zhe Chongfu Bing Cao joined the army, and was ordered to come here to counsel the military affairs." He was an official. I couldn't tell, but it's no wonder. If he wasn't an official under orders, who would be full and full? Are you suffering here? It's just a Zhechongfu soldier Cao Shenjun. What is he doing here You know, the 11th Army here is almost all recruited soldiers. They are like the so-called "lazy cavalry" in the central government. There are no soldiers deported. He What kind of military affairs are you here to counsel? Wang Nannan was the military envoy from Heyuan, and he was considered a senior general here. Naturally, he would not take a small soldier Cao into his heart. He immediately said: "Let him come to see me." After a while, the group was brought to Wang Nannan. . Wang Rao took a look at them. The members of this group were very complicated, and there was also a tall and ugly monk among them. However, the four scholar-looking people have extraordinary looks, either handsome and graceful, or elegant. Seeing them like this, Wang Nan didn't dare to be rude, but just raised aHe lowered his chin and said, "I wonder who is the contractor who was transferred here?" Then he saw the youngest of the four people stepping forward and said, "Ye Chang pays homage to the general." He bowed deeply to Wang Lan, and Wang He rarely accepted the gift, and then laughed: "For such a young man, this place is not an easy place to live." Seeing Ye Chang's age and appearance, he completely thought that Ye Chang, a son of a wealthy family in the capital, would come here. People like this are not uncommon in border areas because of their meritorious service, but they usually live in relatively peaceful borders and would never come here. "It seems that there are no high-ranking officials named Ye here." It's better. "Ye Chang said sincerely. "Although he was prepared, he still suffered from altitude sickness as soon as he set foot on the plateau. He was still fine. Cen Shen, the youngest, had the most severe altitude sickness and couldn't get off the bed for two days. Everyone rested for two days, which allowed him to regain his breath. Only now did he have some energy and be able to appreciate the surrounding scenery. "Haha, if you come here knowing that you are going to have a hard time, then Ye Canjun is asking for trouble. . " "No" While Ye Chang was talking, suddenly there was the sound of horse hooves in the distance. He had no reaction, but Wang Ruolan immediately shut up and sat up straight on the horse: "Array" Follow Wang Ruoer. There were fifty cavalry and two hundred infantry who came out, originally gathering together to laugh and watch the fun, but Wang Rao gave an order, and the two hundred and fifty people immediately started to move. This was the first time Ye Chang saw the big crowd. Compared with the actions of the Tang border troops in the military camp of Luoyang City, these border troops were not only more powerful, but also moved quickly. From the time Wang Nan gave the order to when they were in formation, it would never have taken more than three minutes in another life. A military formation was lined up in front of him. There were twenty cavalrymen on each side. In the front were armored men holding long swords, and behind them were archers wearing leather armor and holding crossbows. The formation was on a gentle slope nearby. Go up, with your back to Guan Gaogang, facing the direction of the sound of horse hooves. Ye Chang and everyone looked at each other, especially those who followed him. Wang Jinwan glanced at everyone: "Ye Canjun, please hurry up. Stay away and don't rush into the military formation. " After he finished speaking, he retreated into the military formation. At this time, Ye Chang and others also saw figures in the distance. About a mile away from them, first more than ten riders appeared, and then dozens more Riding, hundreds of riding, the last thing I saw was a thousand riding. At this time, Ye Chang and others still didn't understand: the enemy was attacking. Ye Chang never expected that before he entered Hongji City when he first came to the front, Quan Rong would attack in a small scale. "Retreat" Ye Chang had been stabbed several times and had experience in life and death. He shouted at the moment. He originally wanted to ride his horse and leave first, but then he thought about it, but felt guilty: If it weren't for him. , Li Bai, Gao Shi and Cen Shen should be drinking and feasting in Luoyang City at this time. How could they come to this frontier place and face such strange dangers? Therefore, he pulled out his waist knife, pointed it at Li Bai and said: "Sir, sir Retreat and lead the people behind." "Ha" Li Bai laughed and pulled out his sword, squinting with long eyes: "In terms of skill, Bai is better than a young kid like you." Gao Shi and Cen Shen also took out their weapons, These scholars of the Tang Dynasty were not the helpless people of later generations. They traveled around the world with swords, joined the army, or avenged others. How could there be any who retreated without fighting? Ye Chang couldn't help but feel a little ashamed, he didn't He retreated first because he had a guilty conscience, but Li Bai and others refused to retreat, which is true courage. "The thief is not close yet, so retreat slowly. There are officers and soldiers here, and the thief will not dare to pursue him in a big way." " Gao Shi said at this time. " He spent some time on the art of war. At this time, he saw that if they blindly joined Wang Duryodhana's officers and soldiers in an attempt to take shelter from the other side, both sides would only be surrounded by dog ??soldiers. On the contrary, They retreated slowly, looking for a steep and high place to defend themselves. The other party would only send a small group of people to chase them, but they did not dare to bypass Wang Nandi's troops in a big way. Otherwise, Wang Nandi's troops would attack their rear, Ye Changcai thought. He was panicking, but now he calmed down a little. Hearing Gao Shi's words, he also believed it. He looked around, and then he went to a cliff about half a mile away and said: "Let's retreat up here." This cliff is about ten meters above the ground. It is ten feet high, and there are roads in the front and back to go up, but if you want to go around to the back road, you must pass in front of the cliff, and the road is narrow, which is convenient for defense. Gao Shi nodded and said: "That's right, this cliff is very good." They and his party. In addition to the four people, there are also Shanzhi, Nanba, Ye Ying, Ye Ting and others, a total of more than 20 people who originally brought some supplies, but now they have abandoned them, and more than 20 people are riding towards them. He retreated slowly. Ye Chang looked back as he retreated, and saw that although there were only a thousand or so horsemen, their momentum was overwhelming. In comparison, the more than two hundred Tang troops were just like a small piece of land. small reefShi, the waves would engulf it with just one tap. With more than 200 troops, most of them infantry, how dare you fight in the wild with Quan Rong? The Quan Rong troops were all light cavalry and came very quickly. However, when they arrived in front of Wang Nan's army, they stopped and the momentum of the charge was instantly stopped. They did not dare to attack directly. Using light cavalry to attack armored soldiers, especially those who were on guard, would be asking for death. But the Quan Rong Qingqi did not stay for too long. Just when Ye Chang felt relieved, its main force began to outflank the Tang army, trying to surround the Tang army. And a branch, about thirty cavalry, shouted to Ye Chang. Bian chased him. They probably also saw that Ye Chang's side was not a veteran Tang army, but a soft persimmon. Killing Ye Chang's side would at least shake the morale of the Tang army. Wang Rao frowned. He told Ye Chang and others to leave quickly. If Ye Chang had reacted at that time, he would have lost all his weight and ran away. Because of his restraint, Quan Rong would not dare to pursue them with all their strength, or have a chance to escape. "But Ye Chang and others retreated slowly. This seemed to be steady, but in fact it was the end of their own life. "General?" asked an officer next to him. "It can't be saved." Wang Rao shook his head. If we go to save him at this time, the formation will be in chaos, and the dogs, soldiers and Qingqi will have an opportunity to take advantage of them. Moreover, it was too late to save people with infantry. When he used cavalry to save people, he only had fifty cavalry in hand. How could he save them? As for the dog soldiers surrounding him, Wang Nan never felt that these mere thousand people could really trap him. Life and death are determined by fate, wealth is in the sky. This young official came to Kuozhou by unknown route, but he never expected to encounter a battle on the first day and lose his life - this can only Said it was his misfortune. ???????????????????????????????????????????????. Ye Chang looked back from time to time, and couldn't help but feel anxious when he saw this. "Nan Ba" he said loudly. "Yes" Nan Jiyun was also excited at this time. He held the bow in his hand, closed his right eye slightly, opened his left eye wide, and raised the bow. But I felt that my palms were soaked with sweat and a little slippery. Although he learned some skills, he prided himself on his ability in bow and arrow and horse fighting. He shot many people in the legs outside Luoyang City. But this was the first time he actually entered the battle formation, and the enemy he encountered was several times his own. This made him inevitably nervous, and his hands slipped a little. When the first arrow was shot, the dog soldier who was chasing the closest fell on the horse's side. But he found that the arrow flew past him more than ten feet away. "It's a group of mutton sheep." Quan Rong was immediately overjoyed. At this distance, his shooting skills are so rough, what else is there to be afraid of? When Ye Chang saw the arrow hit the target, he felt frustrated: Why was Nan Ba's magic shot not working at this time? Immediately he realized that Nan Jiyun was nervous. After all, he was a human being, not without emotions. Emotional puppets. "Just treat them as pigs and sheep, just treat them as targets," Ye Chang shouted. Nan Jiyun ignored it. The arrow failed, which made him feel ashamed and angry instead of nervous and fearful. The second arrow was already on the string. There is a ring on his finger to protect it. Then he let go, the bowstring popped out, and the arrow was launched. The sharp arrow clusters roared straight towards the shouting dog soldiers. After only half a breath, the dog soldier covered his mouth in shock, and the man flew backwards from the horse, and was caught in the stirrup and dragged back. Nan Jiyun¡¯s arrow shot from his mouth and penetrated straight into his brain Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 166: Armor Light Opens to the Golden Scale of the Sun "It's over." When he first saw Nan Jiyun's arrow miss, Wang Rao sighed inwardly. If you can stop the momentum of Quan Rong Qingqi, retreat to the cliff over there, and defend according to the danger, you may be able to hold on a little longer and wait for the battle to be resolved on your side. But the arrow failed and the Quanrong forces continued to be in power, which led to trouble. However, Wang rarely had time to feel sad for these people. This group of dog soldiers were not many in number, and they were clearly targeting him and his party. It seems that the killing of the Dog Rong Rangers in the past few days has angered them, and they took revenge. It was because of their carelessness that they were surrounded. At this moment, Wang Ruo's pupils suddenly shrank, because he saw the Dog The scene of an arrow falling from a horse. "Is this a fool's errand?" Nan Jiyun, who had just hit the target, lost the last bit of nervousness at this moment. He quickly drew out another arrow and opened his bow again. Another dog soldier fell down at the sound. The two dog soldiers who rushed forward fell under the horse, and the third one shrank his body into the horse's belly. Ye Chang shouted "shoot the man first, shoot the horse", but before the sound stopped, the third Quanrong's horse neighed and stood up, then fell down. Three arrows in a row hit the target. In this way, no one would think that Nan Jiyun was blind. As expected, Quanrong was more cautious, and some of them wanted to shoot at Nan Jiyun from a distance, but they chased after him one after another. Nan Jiyun used a strong bow. Every arrow came first and shot down three more people in succession. The fingers were tired and slowly returned. When Wang Jinpo's subordinates saw this scene, they cheered and their morale was greatly boosted. Wang Jinpo also stroked his beard and said in surprise: "What a great shooter." He also has people who are good at shooting. His own shooting skills are not bad, but Xiang Nan Jiyun Like this, it is unique to have all six arrows hit in a row. After Quanrong's pursuit stalled for a while, he immediately spread out to the left and right, and began to try to use his horse's speed to outflank everyone from both sides. The surroundings are all pasture and wilderness, which is convenient for them to spread out, and their horses are much stronger than those of Ye Chang and others. In just a moment, they are almost parallel to Ye Chang and others. "They know we are going to retreat over there." Gao Shi said. Ye Chang also saw it, but so what, they now relied entirely on Nan Jiyun to suppress each other, and no one else was of use. "Let's speed up, monk, can you deal with them?" He looked at Shanzhi. "Don't be afraid of people who are close to you", be honest and tell the truth. "Nan Ba, stop shooting. Anyone who uses a bow and arrow, shoot him to death. Monk, if you approach, I will leave it to you." Nan Jiyun and Shanzhi agreed in unison. Ye Chang secretly said that he was lucky. They were wearing robes, but they were lined with armor underneath. Ye Chang was cautious and half-persuaded and forced everyone to wear them. Even the monk Shanzhi also had armor under his robes. If not, Shanzhi said that he would engage in a close combat with Quan Rong, and Ye Chang was really worried. Nan Jiyun stopped shooting, and Quan Rong was immediately overjoyed. Someone tried to get closer, but found that Nan Jiyun really ignored him, so he shouted and charged. Front - A good archer can only shoot a few shots before the battle. Whether it is the fingers of the human arm or the string of the bow, it is necessary to rest, so the dog soldiers do not doubt it. Shanzhi is tall and tall. This time on the plateau, Ye Chang handed over the two best horses to him and Nan Jiyun. These two horses could barely serve as war horses. The monk got Ye Chang's order and fell to the end. The weapon in his hand was the horse spear popular in the Tang Dynasty, which was similar to a spear. The monk is not good at equestrian skills. He would rather fight on foot than on a horse, but he is not allowed to dismount at this time. Seeing that he was at the end, two dog soldiers surrounded him from left to right. The monk was not as nervous as Nan Ba ??when he first went into battle. I don't know if it was because he was nervous or because he had been assassinated more times with Ye Chang. He stabbed the faster Quan Rong among them. The Quan Rong ducked and tried to avoid it, but Ma Cha But it followed him like a shadow, penetrated directly into the opponent's chest, and picked him up. And the knife in the hand of another dog soldier has also struck in front of the monk. A ferocious smile appeared on the face of the Quan Rong. In his opinion, the sword was bound to succeed, but the monk ducked out of the way in his busy schedule. He seemed to be twisted on his horse, and then the Quan Rong felt his neck tighten and was hit by a His big hand got stuck and he was dragged straight off the horse. While it was stuck, the monk crushed his throat bone with force. The monk held one on his right hand and one on the palm of his left hand. He raised the two canines high, as if to demonstrate against the approaching people. A Quanrong who was very close behind was so frightened that he screamed and shouted "Lianhuasheng" and "Lianhuasheng" repeatedly. The monk did not know who this Lianhuasheng was. This person's reputation had recently spread to the Quanrong. , it is said that he is an eminent monk who practiced the secret method in the corpse forest cemetery, and he has magical powers that are unpredictable to ghosts and gods. Because Buddhism was not yet prominent in Quanrong at this time, some devout believers spread the reputation of Padmasambhava's magical powers among the people in order to spread Buddhism. At this time, Quan Rong was shocked when he saw the strange power displayed by Shan Zhi, thinking that this legendary monk who was afraid of even ghosts and gods had finally come here. There are also brave people who want to do it.When Shan Zhi was shot, Nan Jiyun was holding a bow beside Shan Zhi and looking at him. Anyone with a bow would be the first to shoot him down. With two arrows fired in a row, Quan Rong, the pursuer, had already been killed. For less than half, its momentum was greatly discouraged, and it was delayed and did not dare to advance. When the outflankers on both sides saw this situation, they also reined in their horses and did not dare to attack Ye Chang's retreat. "Continue to retreat." At this time, the situation stabilized, Ye Chang said again. Although Quan Rong was frightened for a while, they had a large number of people after all. Seeing that the situation was disadvantageous, the large group of horses and horses divided over a hundred horses, obviously insisting on leaving Ye Chang and others behind. But at this time, Ye Chang was no longer panicking. As long as he could retreat to the cliff, with Nan Jiyun's divine shooting and Shanzhi's strange strength, Quan Rong would have to pay a high price if he wanted to capture it. They retreated to the cliff and tied their horses to the rocks. Ye Ying, Ye Ting and others were relieved at this time. Ye Chang ordered them to move all the rocks that could be moved from the cliff. More than a hundred horse-riding dog soldiers also joined the vanguard at this time. Without waiting for a moment, they began to attack the cliff. This time they were much more cautious. Nan Jiyun fired three arrows in a row, but only hit one person. The monk caught a dog soldier who rushed up the cliff and threw it down like a stone, knocking down several people. Everyone rolled down and fell to the ground. Only then did Quanrong stop his attack. Since the frontal attack failed, Quan Rong began to circle again, trying to get to the back of the cliff. They attacked from all sides, and for a while, the situation on the cliff was a bit critical. Fortunately, the stones prepared by Ye Chang, Ye Ying, Ye Ting and others came in handy. After more than ten people were knocked down, Quan Rong Had to back off again. They dragged the wounded away, leaving only the dead in front of the battle. Ye Chang estimated that, including the enemies killed when retreating, nearly 20 Quanrong people had died so far. "Will Quanrong attack again?" Cen Shen said nervously. Among them, he is the youngest except for Ye Chang. He is only over 20 years old, and it is his first time in battle. He is not like Ye Chang who has been assassinated several times. Being able to survive to this point has already made Ye Chang Very admired. "If nothing else happens, they will attack again after a little reorganization. After all, Quanrong has more people. Nearly twenty people died, less than half, and their fighting spirit will not be shaken" Recalling the discussion of ancient armies in later generations, Ye Chang commented. "Eleven Lang's intention is that if there is half a percent, the fighting spirit will be shaken?" "If there is half a percent, the morale of the soldiers will be unstable. If it exceeds 15%, the soldiers will shrink back in fear or even collapse. So half a percent is a hurdle. , If it is not a decisive battle, before the casualties reach half, we should find a way to stabilize the morale of the army and prepare to retreat if necessary. "Ye Chang looked into the distance and thought of something: "In today's world, perhaps only our Datang frontier army can bear it. More than 15% of the casualties." Before he could finish his words, a thunderous cry suddenly came from the other side, but it was Wang Nan who moved. Although Quan Rong sent a small force to besiege Ye Chang, they did not relax the siege of Wang Ruo. Therefore, when Quan Rong attacked the cliff, Wang Ruo did not make any movement, neither support nor response. But by this time, Quanrong was demoralized because of the setback in his attack, and Wang rarely saw an opportunity. After giving the order, the whole army roared angrily, and all the swords, spears, and horses that had been placed were raised. Under the sunshine on the plateau, the blades were as sharp as snow and the armor was as white as frost. After they roared angrily, they suddenly fell silent and then stepped forward. There were only two hundred people, and only half of the two hundred people actually moved. However, Ye Chang had a feeling when he saw this step taken in the distance. The mountains are moving. This is a moving mountain. At this time, Wang rarely knew the timing very well. Originally, Quan Rong was extremely wary of his side, but the setback on the other side slightly distracted Quan Rong's attention, and his general was also hesitant. , should we continue to divide our troops to support that side and massacre the small group of Tang people on the cliff, or should we go all out to attack the main force of the Tang people here. The Quanrong were all nomadic people, and not only the general hesitated, but the soldiers also hesitated, so their formations spread out, with some preparing to go over to support, while others turned to look around, although most of their attention was still on Wang Nan's troops. But after all, I was distracted. At this time, Wang Nan's troops began to advance with a roar, and one can imagine the shock to them. In the border conflict, because the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty had strong armor and sharp swords, the Quanrong people, who mostly wore light armor, could only rely on their numerical advantage and the geographical environment of the plateau to compete with them. They were already somewhat inferior to the Tang army. Fear, and the setback just now made them lose all their energy. Therefore, as soon as this shock came, their positions were immediately in chaos. The king rarely missed this opportunity. He ordered again: "Ride". The cavalry on both wings began to advance forward, and in the middle of the cavalry, the crossbowmen moved forward. The direction they chose to attack was not to join Ye Chang's side, but to the Chinese army where the enemy's flag was. The moment the two sides fired arrows at each other, the infantry who were originally just advancing step by step suddenly accelerated their pace - they were It's impossible to charge long distances due to armor, but it's still possible to charge for dozens of steps. Ye Chang saw this scene on the high cliff and suddenlyHold your breath. This is a real war between ancient armies. It is like two pieces of steel hitting each other. After a muffled sound, the two armies hit one place. No, bumping into one place is not an accurate description. Ye Chang felt that it was more like a huge ship squeezing a small fishing boat. The smaller Tang Army was the ship, while the larger Quan Rong was the small fishing boat. The ship squeezed hard into the small fishing boat and pushed the small fishing boat back continuously. However, the ship was not ready to let go. It still kept thrusting and tearing. After the small fishing boat was torn into two pieces, it began to turn slightly to the right. Continue to expand the other party's wounds. The fighting only lasted for fifteen minutes in another life at most, maybe even shorter. The fierce dog soldiers had already dispersed and fled. On the ground were more than fifty abandoned corpses, as well as flags and weapons. Most of the ownerless horses fled, leaving only a dozen or so horses still wandering on the battlefield, waiting for their masters who could no longer get up. "Thisthis is not scientific" Ye Chang murmured. In his impression, shouldn¡¯t the cavalry have an absolute advantage over the infantry? Whether it was the movies he had watched, the literary works he had seen, or even those video games, when cavalry met infantry, it was called horseback riding and slashing But now, why did it become hacking and riding? Indeed, the Mo Dao in the hands of the Tang Army was not used to stop horses but to cut people, which was beyond Ye Chang's expectation. In most cases, the bows and arrows of the Quanrong people could not break through the Mingguang Armor on the Tang Army, which was also beyond Ye Chang's expectation. ;The opponent gave up the cavalry attack and did not attack the Tang army's formation immediately, but chose to fight in formation. This was still beyond Ye Chang's expectation - but so many surprises were nothing compared to seeing thousands of cavalry and dog soldiers being chased by two hundred Tang troops. You will be surprised if you cry for your father or mother. However, Ye Chang soon figured it out. The so-called cavalry restrains infantry is just nonsense from people who have ulterior motives in trying to create wolf totems. Each cavalry has its own advantages and disadvantages, not to mention that the Central Plains infantry equipped with iron armor with strong productivity is the natural enemy of the cavalry wearing leather armor. In another life, the Tartars, who promoted cavalry and archery, mainly relied on armored soldiers in actual battles. The biggest advantage of cavalry over infantry is that if they win, they can completely annihilate their opponents, and if they lose, they can escape with minor injuries. This is a strategic advantage, not a tactical advantage on the battlefield. For example, in the battle in front of him, the Tang army, wearing iron armor and wielding steel knives, slaughtered the canine warriors like dogs. However, the canine warriors only suffered dozens of casualties, so they immediately fled, and when they were far away, they reorganized their formations. Ready to come again. However, the generals of the Tang army were probably very familiar with Quanrong's fighting methods, so they were not in a hurry to clean up the battlefield, but formed their formations again. Quanrong, who had escaped about half a mile, gathered his troops, looked back, paused for a moment, and then started to turn away. "Good" Tang Jun and Ye Chang cheered. In the long history of war between Datang and Quanrong, this was just an inconspicuous border conflict, but victory was something everyone liked, even if it seemed a little small. Ye Chang breathed a sigh of relief, and then he heard the same voice coming from beside him. He turned around and saw that Gao Shi met his eyes, and the two smiled at each other. Li Bai and Cen Shen, on the other hand, were more nervous just now, but now they have begun to recite poems. Gao Shi quickly joined them, but Ye Chang had other things to do. There were several ownerless horses underneath, as well as injured dog soldiers who had not been taken away. Ye Chang winked at Shanzhi and Nan Jiyun, and then said to Ye Ying and Ye Ting: "Go down, there are some dogs that are still alive." "Rong, you go and get stabbed." "Huh?" Everyone was confused. "If they had rushed up just now, they would not have hesitated to give us a blow." Ye Changsurong said: "In the future, we will stay here for a while, and we will have to fight with the Quanrong. If anyone can't kill us, we will I will sacrifice my life to the Quanrong." After giving the instructions, he headed towards the Tang army alone. This Heyuan military envoy has quite a military strategy and is worth making friends with. At least in front of this army, the stronger his companions are, the greater his safety will be. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 167: Who in the world does not resent you? Huangfu Weiming, the military governor of Longyou in the Tang Dynasty, was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was in the prime of life. His military career was not long. He was appointed as the military governor of Longyou only at the end of the Kaiyuan Dynasty. The war zone where the Rong people fought. He came because of Li Longji's trust - he had been friends with Prince Li Heng for a long time, so at first, the border generals looked down upon him: a scholar with almost no border experience, so he came to Longyou to give advice. Hands and feet. Moreover, the border generals were somewhat worried that this new military governor, who had strongly advocated marriage with Quanrong, would become a constraint in their achievements. But since his arrival, he has actively prepared for war and even taken the initiative to attack. In just a few years, Gai Jiayun's ruined situation has been slightly improved. Moreover, he also organized a counterattack, fought back to Hongji City on the Hequ side, and seized the bridgehead for the counterattack on Shibao City. Now he is in Hongji City. Almost all of the 11th Longyou Army is concentrated here, and a large amount of food and supplies are also being transported continuously, with only one purpose, Shibao Castle. "Are you the new manager Ye Chang?" Looking at the young man in front of him, Huangfu Weiming looked surprised. "Exactly." Ye Chang, who prostrated himself on the ground, was very reluctant. However, the frontier commander was very powerful and had the power to kill on the spot. Facing this Huangfu Weiming, he did not dare to be rude. "Xiuwu Ye Shilang?" Huangfu Weiming said with a half-smile, "Is that you?" Ye Chang's heart skipped a beat, because in the military office, he did not dare to look up at Huangfu Weiming's face, not knowing that he The expression at this time was one of disdain or ridicule. "It's just a little name, but I didn't expect the ambassador to have heard about it. It's really disrespectful." Unable to understand what the other party meant, Ye Chang could only follow his words and be humble. But just as he finished speaking, Huangfu Weiming over there sneered, "Of course it has reached my ears. You are just a mere white man, and suddenly you were rewarded by a saint and given to a servant, but you are still not satisfied, so you came to me exclusively." Here we come Even before you arrive, letters of intercession from Beijing have already arrived. It's Princess Yuzhen, and it's Han Chaozong Even Prime Minister Li has written a letter just for you. You're really a big deal. Ye Chang was stunned for a moment. He had asked for Princess Yuzhen¡¯s letter, but he had not asked for Han Chaozong¡¯s letter. As for Prime Minister Li, he didn¡¯t know whether Huangfu Weiming was talking about Li Linfu or Li Shizhi, no matter who it was. , he has never asked for favors. Li Shizhi is more likely, as he has a close relationship with Han Chaozong. As for Li Linfu, Ye Chang thinks it would be better if he doesn't cheat him. But what Huangfu Weiming said next made him stunned. "Li Linfu has never written a letter to me before, but he can write to you. I don't know what you did for him to make him value you so much." How could it be Li Linfu? Ye Chang's head buzzed. It was true that Li Linfu was calling the shots in the court, but when his letter reached Huangfu Weiming, not only was it ineffective, but it was even likely to have the opposite effect. You must know that Huangfu Weiming and the current prince Li Heng are the same. The party, and what Li Linfu fears most is that Li Heng succeeds to the throne. The two sides are almost at odds with each other. How could Li Linfu write such a letter? If this is the case, you can understand why Huangfu Weiming still hasn't let him get up until now. "Even after you arrived at my place, you hooked up with my general on the first day. Wang rarely praised you Ye Shiyi. What virtues and abilities do you have to let so many people intercede for you?" Ye Chang from Huangfu Wei Murderous intent was faintly heard in Zhong's mouth. In his desperation, he did not care about irritating the other party - in fact, in this situation, it made little difference whether he was irritated or not. He stood up and looked at Huangfu Weiming with his head raised. "A certain person has no virtue, but when he goes to the frontier to serve the country, he can have Li Taibai, a scholar, Gao Shi, a mountain man, and Cen Shen, a Jinshi, accompany them. On the first day after arriving, he can kill seventeen dogs and soldiers with his servants. Don't worry about hurting the enemy - why do you need virtue and ability if you are dedicated to the country? " Just now, Ye Chang looked like he couldn't bow down, which made Huangfu Weiming very happy. Now seeing him getting up without asking, Huangfu Weiming's face darkened, but he was waiting to hear it. After Ye Chang reported the names of three people in succession, most of the murderous look on his face immediately disappeared. He himself had lived in Chang'an for a long time and had only been to the border for a few years. Naturally, he had heard of the reputations of Li Bai and Gao Shi. Even Cen Shen, who was also a Jinshi, did not enter the official career and followed Ye Chang to the border. This moved him. . "A certain person is an old friend of Chang'an with Princess Yuzhen. He is with Han Jingzhao because he once served for his shogunate in the capital. But he and Li Xiang are strangers - if a certain person really has friendship with Li Xiang, why would he come to Longyou? In such a cold place, are you going to suffer so much? " What I said just now is to keep Huangfu Weiming calm so that he will not punish himself for any reason - Li Bai and Gao Shi are all famous people today, and they can destroy famous people at will, unless Huangfu Weiming is Stop making a name for yourself. The next words were Ye Chang's main focus. They not only tactfully explained why Princess Yuzhen and the Han Chao Zonghui had written letters to speak for him, but also clarified their relationship with Li Linfu.   Huangfu Weiming was naturally not stupid. He really let Ye Chang finish what he said, but what Ye Chang didn't expect was that after he finished speaking, Huangfu Weiming was not moved at all. On the contrary, there was a hint of smile in his eyes, as if Ye Chang's words were what he expected. Ye Chang's thoughts turned rapidly, and he suddenly wanted to understand: Li Linfu had a close relationship with him and sent him to the army to supervise Huangfu Weiming, so what? Could it be that Huangfu Weiming could still use this as a reason to accuse him? Seriously, if he admitted to having a relationship with Li Linfu, Huangfu Weiming would not be able to touch him. It's good now that he himself has denied this relationship, so of course Huangfu Weiming doesn't have to give Li Linfu face, and he can torment him as much as he wants. Wanting to understand this, Ye Chang immediately regretted and was secretly shocked at the same time. The Tang Dynasty bureaucrats he met, as long as they were in high positions, there was no one who was easy to get along with. Except He Zhizhang, who saw him as having the indulgence of his elders and his juniors, which other high-ranking official would not make him feel depressed? That is to say, the two brothers Wang Wei and Wang Jin could not put aside their true qualities as scholars, so they were fed and housed by him. "Since they are here to serve the country at the border, they are not here to enjoy the blessings. Okay, okay, the frontier needs passionate people like you." "You are a scholar, so you don't have to go to the battlefield in person. I have entrusted you with something. Now that the wheat is about to ripen, you go to inspect the wheat fields in the military camp and supervise the harvest. There must be no mistakes." "Literati deal with internal affairs. This is not the case." It's not hard work, and supervising the wheat harvest is nothing more than sunbathing in the fields every day. Ye Chang breathed a sigh of relief and secretly wondered in his heart, maybe he really misunderstood Huangfu Weiming. After confirming that he was not Li Linfu's party, he changed his face and said, "Yes, follow the orderDoctor, where is the wheat field for the military hoarding?" "This is The envoy in the army will tell you what happened. I still have military affairs here, so you should leave first." Huangfu Weiming did not change his attitude toward him, and still sent him away coldly. However, compared with the murderous intention when they first met, Ye Chang already felt that he had escaped. After leaving the military yamen, he heard someone calling him. When he looked back, he saw that it was one of the people in the yamen just now. This man also had a cold expression and raised his chin high: "Ye Canjun, our army has a total of 6,000 hectares of farmland. How many soldiers and how long do you need to harvest all the wheat? Please come up with regulations as soon as possible." Ye Chang was stunned. After a moment: "I'm new here, and I don't even know where the farm is. How can I figure out the regulations?" "That's your business. This is the military. Every task is a military order. If you don't follow the military order, you will be punished by military law." The man said solemnly: "Today we have the charter, you can take care of it yourself." Ye Chang was furious in his heart. The so-called King of Hell is so fond of seeing the devil that he is so difficult to deal with. This person is probably Huangfu Weiming's envoy, and should be his close confidant. It is obvious that he only treated him after seeing Huangfu Weiming. He was not very polite, so he came to make things difficult for him: "Where are you going?" The man saw Ye Chang's angry face, but turned around and walked to the military office without saying a word, and immediately stopped him and asked. "I'm just here to serve the country, but since someone doesn't want me to be here, I'll tell the truth to the doctor. It's a minor matter for me to be reprimanded for my incompetence, so I can't miss the military for this." The envoy was stunned. Anyone who risked his life to come to the border wanted to climb up. He made things difficult for Ye Chang, but Ye Chang had no choice but to swallow his anger. Those who were sensible would bribe him, while those who were stupid would go back to work and wait to be scolded, like Ye Chang. He is the only one who admits his incompetence and abandons the business after a disagreement. But he doesn't know that Ye Chang is not here willingly. In Ye Chang's heart, he wished that Huangfu Weiming would give him an incompetent rating and send him back to his hometown to work in white clothes. "What do you mean, this matter" Zhidu Shi followed and tried to stop him, but Ye Chang walked away as he spoke, and went straight to the front of the military office again. Huangfu inside heard his voice tomorrow morning and shouted in a deep voice: "Ye Chang, what's the matter with you? How dare you roar in front of the army?" I came to plead guilty to the doctor's military affairs." Ye Chang said loudly: "I am really incompetent for my humble position. Please choose someone more senior." Huangfu Weiming was also shocked. But after being stunned, he laughed, stood up, walked over, and helped Ye Chang up, who was bent over: "Ye joined the army, but who told you what?" "No, I really don't have this ability in a humble position." Ye Chang He was looking for an excuse to get angry. Anyway, he didn't want fame and fortune. If Li Longji hadn't sent soldiers to force him, he wouldn't have been so full that he would have come here to suffer. "Ah Haha, there's no rush. We just need to finish harvesting the wheat before the frost and snow come." Huangfu Weiming laughed. He glanced at the Zhidu envoy who followed Ye Chang in. The Zhidu envoy was slightly embarrassed. However, Huangfu Weiming did not pursue the matter, but said slowly: "Ye Canjun, you are here for the first time. This harvesting matter is actually the most suitable thing for you that can be found at present. If you can't do it, then onlyI'll let you go to the army. " Putting it into the army means that it is possible to send it to the front line. Ye Chang felt a chill in his heart and said immediately: "The harvesting of wheat in the military camp is a major matter of feeding the whole army. I am willing to share my worries for the doctor. However, as the saying goes, if a worker wants to do his job well, he must first sharpen his tools. When it comes to harvesting people and tools, please allow the doctor to allow him to do his humble job and take advantage of it. " "That's natural, but in order to guard against dog soldiers, the daily manpower used is probably limited. " "Six thousand hectares of fields, there must be no less than six thousand people" Ye Chang disagreed. He had already seen the wheat in the fields when he came. It is midsummer now, and there are still about ten days before the wheat harvest. Thousands of acres of land are really nothing to Huangfu Weiming, who has tens of thousands of troops in his hands and can mobilize hundreds of thousands of troops behind him. "Six thousand people are too many. Huangfu Weiming flatly refused: "I can only have three thousand people with you." "Three thousand, just three thousand. It's just to spend more time, so Ye Chang agreed. "This is a military order. Ye Canjun must do his best and not slack off. I have already agreed to the conditions you asked for, so you must not come to me for excuses for any reason. Seeing that Ye Chang agreed, Huangfu Weiming said one last thing. Ye Chang's originally relieved heart suddenly became suspicious again: There is something in Huangfu Weiming's words. "Could it be that there is really something fishy about this wheat harvest?" With this question in mind, Ye Chang left the military office again. This time Huangfu Weiming sent a sad-faced old official to follow him to help him understand the situation at work. Regardless of the envoy's face, Ye Chang felt much happier and left. When Dejun Yamen was a little far away, he stopped and sighed: "I am the one who caused you trouble. " "Joining the army, you shouldn't have agreed to this at all. Even if you agreed, you shouldn't have chosen me" the old official said with a sad face. "Just then Huangfu Weiming summoned the idle officials from various departments and asked Ye Chang chose one, and Ye Chang chose this person among the others. At that time, this person looked mournful, but Huangfu Weiming glared at him and did not dare to refuse. He originally thought that Ye Chang did not know the twists and turns. I agreed to this matter, but I never thought that Ye Chang would dare to speak out and harm him. "I guess everyone in your family depends on you, right? "Ye Chang asked. "It's just I'm asking you to join the army. I'm asking you to do my humble duty. Considering that the lives of the young and old in my family are all tied to a certain status, if I advise the doctor, I'd better ask someone else to help" "Impossible. , who doesn¡¯t have young and old? "When the old official saw Ye Chang opening his mouth to comfort me, he thought he was a talkative person, but unexpectedly, Ye Chang showed his cold side: "Before the wheat harvest, you stayed with me and never left. If I live, you will live; if I die, you will naturally die before me." As soon as these words came out, the old man almost collapsed. "Youyou" "Don't talk nonsense, we don't have enough time. Seeing that he was far away, Ye Chang stopped and turned to look at the old official: "Tell me, what's the danger in harvesting wheat?" " "you do not know? The old official lost his voice, and then suddenly realized: "Did you deceive me just now?" " "If I didn't deceive you, I really wouldn't know the danger. Now, it's difficult for you to escape even if you want to. I will tell Dr. Huangfu that it was you who told me about the danger. "Ye Chang said calmly: "The only way out for you now is to work with me to complete this matter, and to do it beautifully Mo looks like a dead person. When I say this, I am always somewhat sure." Ye Chang's words did not calm the old official. On the contrary, the old official looked at him with a malicious look. If looks could kill, Ye Chang would definitely be penetrated by this look. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 168: If you want to do your job well, you can use your tools Ye Chang didn't care about this. "It is true that he dragged the old official into the water. It is inevitable for the old official to hate him. If you do something that is sorry for others, don't even think about getting the gratitude of others. "Can you say it now?" Ye Chang asked again. "It doesn't matter what you say. What can you do? It's nothing more than waiting for death. If you are lucky, you will only lose your face. If you are not lucky, you will lose your life." The old official sneered and said: "What month is it now? Have you calculated it? "Isn't it June?" Ye Chang set out from Luoyang City in mid-April. He was mentally prepared for the difficulty of the journey, but it took him more than a month to reach his destination. He was surprised by the difficulty of transportation, and at the same time worried about the supplies of the Tang army. "Now there are only more than ten days, it is the wheat harvest season." The old official said bitterly: "Do you know that every year during the wheat harvest, it is the time when the dog soldiers invade on a large scale. They come here for no other reason than to attack us. Six thousand hectares of farmland must be cut away. If it cannot be cut away, it will be set on fire." Ye Chang was stunned for a moment: This is what happened. "Now the Dog Rong spies are active. You met them on the first day you came. Do you think these spies were there? "Why are you here just to see if our wheat is ripe?" "You just sit back and watch them?" "What's your plan? The dog soldiers arrive at a cost of one hundred thousand or two hundred thousand, and sometimes even four hundred thousand, and there are many cavalry coming and going like the wind. What can the officers and soldiers do? They can only defend the city and watch them take away the wheat." The old official said, "Do you know that General Wang Jin's most famous battle was the plundering by the dog army during the reign of Tianbao Yuanzai? Mai, Qi Zanpuzi also led the crowd to attack the city, and no one dared to go out of the city to invite a fight. General Wang Ruo led an army to break the formation and killed Qi Zanpuzi" This was Wang Hao's most proud battle, but that was Although he killed Quanrong Zanpuzi in the first battle, he still didn't get his wheat back. Most of the six thousand hectares of wheat fields are planted for the Quanrong people every year. Even so, they still have to plant - just as Ye Chang worried, it is too difficult to transport supplies here. There are 6,000 hectares of wheat fields, and the Tang army can harvest half, or even one-third, of them. Reduce a lot of logistical pressure. Ye Chang saw Wang Jin¡¯s military power with his own eyes. At that time, he felt that the Tang Dynasty must have an absolute advantage here. Only then did he understand that the situation on the border was not as simple as he imagined. Suddenly, he felt that he understood why Li Longji had to throw him here - it was not that he really wanted his life. Li Longji, the emperor, had other ways to take his life, and there was no need to do this. trouble. Rather, he was dissatisfied with his side policies and asked him to experience for himself the gap between theory and reality. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Coercion,, ? annihilation¡­ What strategy to use to deal with it depends on the specific situation. Blindly high-pressure will only hurt the national strength of the officers and soldiers. This may be what Li Longji wants him to know, but Ye Chang still disagrees. You should be gentle and gentle, but getting married is completely undesirable. In this case, on this frontier, I have to do something to show Li Longji that besides his methods, he can do better. At the same time, in Chang'an City, Li Longji pulled Chong Niang away with a smile. got up. "Twenty-nine Mother, you are good at praying and wishing well. Even the imperial concubine said good things to you Tell me, what reward do you want, or should I make you a princess?" Chong Niang kept her little head hanging down. Hearing Li Longji's words, he shook his head vigorously: "It is the duty of a son to honor your father and love your wife. How dare you ask for any reward?" Li Longji burst out laughing. Although Chong Niang has the status of a princess, she has never been given the title of princess. In the past, it was because Li Longji had doubts about this premature baby: first, he suspected that she was not his biological daughter, and second, he suspected that she was a bad omen. But it's different now. As he gets older, the wrinkled clown at first has become more and more stretched out. Except for his slightly yellow hair and sea-blue eyes, he has obvious Li family characteristics in other aspects. ¡°And my original autistic and withdrawn temperament has changed a lot in the past two years, and I have become more and more charming and cute. Of course Li Longji knew who brought this change to her. "You, little girl, are quite cunning. You wouldn't dare to do it unless you don't want it, right?" he asked. Chong Niang smiled and acquiesced. "I am the emperor, and I will do what I say Just say whatever you want." "My son My son admires the Tao in his heart. He has heard about Xiu Wu Ye Chang's mastery of the channel method, and is willing to worship him as his teacher." Confirm that the father is not the emperor. After lying to her, Chong Niang boldly said: "Please ask Father to call him back to the capital." Upon hearing this, the smile on Li Longji's face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a cold and suspicious look. Under this gaze, Chong Niang was trembling with fear, her face turned pale, and she changed from the coquettish look just now to fear. In an instant, she seemed to be back before she met Ye Chang. "Is it Ye Chang who asked you to beg me?" "Nono, it's just that I was afraid that he would suffer at the border"??¡± Regarding this issue, Li Longji believed that Chong Niang did not dare to lie to him, which made him calm down a little. As long as she is not colluding with the palace, it would be fine. Although Chong Niang is young, she has an idea. She feels that Ye Chang should be close to her. , It is natural to be afraid that Ye Chang will be affected at the border. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about him, he is smart. Besides, if he is allowed to criticize my national policies in private, I am not allowed to let him suffer some hardships? "Li Longji thought about how this little daughter has been flattering these days. Ye Chang has been going to the border for a long time, and he has been holding back until now to beg for mercy. His little daughter is still a little patient. "You go down first. "After only saying one sentence, Li Longji felt impatient and sent Chong Niang away again. In Hongji City, Nan Jiyun was furious. When he saw someone, he asked: "Where is Ye Langjun? ¡± The answers were all that he didn¡¯t know. His initial anger gradually dissipated, and then he became curious: Where would Ye Chang hide? Gao Shi, Cen Shen and Li Bai ran out to climb high and recite poems. Ye Ying and Ye Ting didn¡¯t know Ye Chang. Where is the monk Shanzhi? Why is Shanzhi not here? Thinking of Shanzhi, Nan Jiyun suddenly remembered a place. This Hongji City was attacked many times by Quan Rong, so the city was in ruins and there were ruins everywhere. There is a small temple in the corner, which should have been built by a monk in the past. Nan Jiyun ran here, and sure enough he saw Shanzhi teasing a wild dog in front of the ruined temple: "Monk, where is Ye Langjun?" " "Shh, he is meditating. ¡± ¡°Practice Zen?¡± Nan Jiyun frowned and looked into the ruined temple. He saw Ye Chang sitting cross-legged on a futon, his eyes slightly closed, his hands raised, and his index finger constantly drawing circles on his head. Nan Jiyun Even though he didn¡¯t understand what Ye Chang was doing, he just ran into a ruined temple and was good at practicing Zen, which still made Nan Jiyun stand in awe. But then he was surprised: ¡°Monk, Ye Langjun is not a Taoist. Are you here to practice Buddhist Zen? " "Who knows that? The monk scratched his head and said, "Isn't a person like him connected with Buddhism and Taoism?" " Nan Jiyun nodded in agreement, but he was respectful and respectful. The problem still had to be solved. What he found out was not good news. " Can you call him? He asked: "There is an emergency to report." " "He said no one can disturb him. "The monk looked at Nan Jiyun warily: "Don't go in either. Maybe they are placing a seven-star lantern in the sky to pray for life. Don't be like Wei Yan." "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Remembering the plot of the star falling on Wuzhangyuan, Nan Jiyun gave him a fierce look, thinking that he should compare himself with Guan Yu and Guan Yun. How could he compare with Wei Yan, a guy with a traitorous bone in the back of his head? But I just said that Ye Chang was practicing Zen, and in the blink of an eye, he was placing a seven-star lantern in the sky to beg for his life Bah, bah, it's unlucky, this monk must be talking nonsense with a crow's mouth. Judging that the monk was talking nonsense, Nan Jiyun still didn't dare to disturb Ye Chang, after a while, I suddenly heard a "ding" sound. The sound came from Ye Chang's mouth, and then Ye Chang said: "Yes." , actually with bad intentions? " Seeing that he had come to his senses, Nan Jiyun pushed the monk away and walked in. He said anxiously: "Mr. Lang, this imperial doctor is not well-intentioned and wants to send you to the sword of the Quanrong." How could Ye Chang not know that he After getting the explanation from the old official, he racked his brains all night and day, and now he finally has a regulation. Hearing Nan Jiyun talk about it, he smiled and said, "But did Wang rarely tell you? " After meeting the enemy that day, Wang Rao admired Nan Jiyun very much and wanted to recruit him. If it had been a few months earlier, Nan Jiyun would have risked his life to accompany him without saying a word, but now Ye When Chang was in danger, he gave up. Nan Jiyun felt that it was really not something he could do. "Exactly, he also said" "But he said. Let you act according to the situation, or if it doesn't work, just take refuge in him? "Ye Chang said again. "This is indeed the case. "Ye Chang smiled. "Wang rarely admired the courage they showed yesterday, but the so-called appreciation is just that. It is impossible for him to fight with his boss for Ye Chang. At most, it is just a matter of convenience. Therefore, after discovering that Ye Chang was sent to a dead end by his superiors, Wang Rao¡¯s first thought was to divide Ye Chang¡¯s inheritance. ¡°Are you still allowed to invite the monk to drink and have fun with his subordinates? "Ye Chang asked again. "Why does Lang Jun know everything? " "If you use reason to reason, you will be able to see clearly. Ye Chang squinted his eyes: "It seems that everyone doesn't think highly of me. If that's the case, I'll surprise them." " Nan Jiyun stared at him, feeling that Ye Chang seemed a little crazy. "He didn¡¯t have a single soldier in his hands, and his boss was deliberately trying to frame him, but he was still so confident. ¡°However, to do this, it¡¯s impossible not to have soldiers in your hands. Nanba, you¡¯ve spent more time with Wang Nan¡¯s subordinates in the past two days. I only want one thing. When the time comes, I will take 3,000 people out to harvest wheat, and I will ask Wang Ruo to select 3,000 people." Nan Jiyun was stunned for a moment, but Ye Chang trusted him and was not afraid that he would be poached by Wang Ruo. After thinking about it, the king rarely had elite men. If he could get their help, at least a small group of dog soldiers would attack, and they wouldn't have to worry anymore. As for the large-scale attack by the Dog Rong, as long as the scouts are widely deployed and the enemy quickly evacuates into the city before they come, at most the task of cutting wheat will not be completed and no life will be lost. "Yes." He responded. "What about me?" the monk asked. "Master Shanzhi, just follow me Well, follow me to the craftsman's camp first. There are some things you need to do." Ye Chang will naturally not forget Shanzhi. Huangfu's Weiming attitude makes him very wary of his surroundings. , he would definitely not be surprised if one or two assassins appeared. Why is Huangfu Weiming so hostile to him? This is a question that Ye Chang still can't figure out. This question can only be found out later. When he came to the craftsman's camp, although Huangfu Weiming didn't want to see him, and the old military officer who came with him was also weak, the craftsmen in the craftsman's camp did not dare to neglect him. Hearing that Ye Chang was about to forge something, he hurriedly smiled and said: "If you join the army to make sickles, then there is no need. We have ten thousand sickles. All you have to do is go get them when you join the army." "This sickle is useless. What I want to fight is This kind of sickle." Ye Chang showed them the prepared drawings. These craftsmen have all worked in the army for many years. Although they don¡¯t know how to read the drawings, Ye Chang¡¯s drawings are so vivid. They can tell at a glance: "Hey, this thing this thing is good." Indeed, this thing is good. . What Ye Chang took out was the so-called "push sickle". The front end of this thing resembled a forked scissor mouth, with sharp teeth, just like a sickle. The bottom of it is embedded in a wooden frame that is also forked. Under the wooden frame, there are four small wheels. At the top is a curved long handle. When harvesting, just hold the long handle and push forward, and the blade will naturally cut off the wheat straw. Because there is no need to bend down or swing the sickle repeatedly, its efficiency is much faster than a simple sickle. This kind of pushing sickle was originally invented by Ye Chang when he saw the Song and Jin Dynasties. The reason why it has not become popular is mainly because it is not cost-effective for self-cultivation with only a few fields in the family, and it has requirements for the environment in the field. Ye Chang went to see the military camp field with his own eyes and found that the wheat in the camp field was planted in rows and lines very neatly, which was used in conjunction with the push sickle. Then he had an idea and took it out. With it, coupled with the appropriate division of labor, Ye Chang can be sure that the wheat can be harvested in the shortest time after it is ripe. "I want a thousand push sickles like this. Can you make them in five days?" Ye Chang asked. The camp craftsman suddenly complained: "Joining the army is difficult for us. One thousand vehicles in five days, two hundred in one day. We only have so many people in the whole battalion. How can we be so busy?" Ye Chang pondered for a while: " This matter is divided into three parts. One part is the work of the blacksmith. The blacksmith in the army does not need to do anything else. It is not difficult to change the original sickle into this sickle blade. Can it be done by changing two hundred tools in one day? "That's no problem." "The second part requires carpenters. The carpenters in the camp are good at making wheels, and the less skilled ones make chassis. I'll also pick some sergeants to learn how to make cranks. I'll ask the doctor for help. There's no problem with that, right?" " Carpenter Ying nodded, indicating that there was no problem. Ye Chang finally said: "As long as we follow the same measurement, the last step is to install it. This can be taught and learned right away. I will also deploy additional people Everyone will go all out, with a count of two hundred a day, less than If there are more than 200 pieces, I will be punished naturally. For each extra piece, I will reward you with a hundred coins. You can discuss how to divide the reward. "The craftsmen suddenly burst into joy. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 169: Nanba Shenshe¡¯s initial plan "This person is not a complete idiot." Looking at the push sickle in front of him, Huangfu Weiming had a rare smile on his face. Hearing his comments, Wang Nan smiled and said: "It is said that in Chang'an City, the cement he made can turn mud and sand into stone, and has been used to pave roads, build houses and build cities. He does have some skills It's just that he is arrogant and offended the doctor. " "Hey" Huangfu Weiming glared at him: "Don't even think about interceding for him. He is ignorant and dares to comment on local affairs without being taught a lesson. How can he know that the sky is high and the earth is high?" For the first time, he revealed why he was embarrassing Ye Chang. "Wang rarely knew what was going on in Chang'an City. How could Huangfu Weiming not know?" Moreover, he knew some things better than Wang Ranran. For example, Ye Chang took the old story of Princess Jincheng and violently criticized the marriage plan. "This is Huangfu Weiming's old scar." When Princess Jincheng got married, there was not without opposition from both inside and outside the court. Especially later, Quanrong repeatedly betrayed the alliance and invaded the frontier, so Li Longji also harbored hatred. In the eighteenth year of Kaiyuan, Quanrong, whose invasion had been repeatedly frustrated, asked for peace from the Tang Dynasty. Li Longji originally refused, but Huangfu Weiming learned about it and persuaded Li Longji to describe the border troubles caused by Quanrong's banditry as "border troubles." "The military general asked for temporary merit" and "pretended to be a meritorious official in the hope of honoring the Lord", and persuaded Li Longji to accept the peace invitation, thinking that this could "permanent peace on the border" and "the way to eternal peace of the people". ??In other words, Huangfu Weiming was originally a peace advocate against Quanrong. He was also sent by Li Longji as an envoy to visit Princess Jincheng in Quanrong. It's just that the ambition of Quan Rong and Wolf Zi will not change because of his forceful call for peace. The internal invasion is still there, the border troubles are uneasy, and the careless Longyou Jiedushi Gai Jiayun was defeated. "I don't know what Li Longji was thinking, but he actually sent Huangfu Weiming, who had been promoted to the school inspector, Nong Qing, to replace Gai Jiayun. It is unclear whether he was sent here because he had sent an envoy to Quanrong to be familiar with the situation on the border, or because he thought that his insistence on seeking peace led to the current situation. Therefore, the peace proposal is something that Huangfu Weiming cannot wash away. Old scars, although after he became a side general, he prepared desperately for war, hoping to be promoted and returned to Chang'an with his military exploits, but if anyone mentioned his peacemaking affairs back then, he would definitely be furious. It happened that Ye Chang's discussion was also known to him through some channels. He naturally understood that the person who let him know about this had bad intentions and wanted to use his knife to get rid of Ye Chang, a thorn in his side. However, it didn't matter. Ye Chang's side tactics embarrassed him, and he didn't have much goodwill in the first place. As for the face of Princess Yuzhen, someone like him who is close to the prince naturally knows that if he wants to give it, he will give it to him. If he really doesn't want to give it, can it be said that Princess Yuzhen can go to Emperor Sanlang and cry? It was rare for Wang to hear him say this, so he could only laugh. Huangfu Weiming treated him well, and it can even be said that he was kind to him. Wang Nan still remembered that after killing Quanrong Zanpuzi, he was recommended to the emperor by Huangfu Weiming, and the glory of that situation was rehearsed in front of the palace. "Keep this thing. No matter whether he succeeds this time or not, it will be useful in the future. But don't worry, I'm just giving him a lesson. Since he has such abilities, it's hard to let him really lose his life He's not I want to borrow someone from you, so you can make it easier for him." With Huangfu Weiming's permission, Wang Jin was overjoyed. It was true that he wanted to poach the people around Ye Chang, but wouldn't it be more beautiful if he could also subdue Ye Chang? "He is here. The doctor interceded for you, and finally got the doctor's permission. "Ye joins the army, you have to do your best and don't embarrass me." When he returned to his army, Ye Chang was waiting, Wang Nan said seriously. "General, don't worry. There will be no mistakes in harvesting wheat. In addition please allow me to mobilize the general's power to do things conveniently." Ye Chang said with a smile, "That's natural. The people I send to you will naturally listen to you. "Wang Nan said he agreed, but of course he would not forget to tell his generals that they should not listen to some orders that they should not obey. With the three thousand soldiers sent by Wang Nan, Ye Chang pieced together more than two thousand civilians. With these five thousand men and horses and the newly forged push sickle, Ye Chang began to prepare for harvesting. With the help of pushers and sickles, the five thousand people took turns moving hands, and the harvest progressed very quickly. In two days, the wheat fields around Hongji City were cut. On the third day, they began to harvest farther away. The craftsmen in the crafts camp received the reward from Ye Chang, but they worked extra hard and worked overtime. Not only did they change all the sickles they had in stock into push sickles, but they also increased the number of sickles at a rate of 300 per day. Not only did Ye Chang Chang's manpower was allocated 2,500 push sickles, and a large number were shipped to other places in Kuozhou every day. This is also Ye Chang's harvesting strategy. Taking advantage of the fact that Quanrong doesn't understand the effect of pushing sickles, he rushes to harvest grain from the border. As for Shanzhou, which is farther back, it can be harvested later. However, the Quanrong people also have calculations about when the wheat will be ripe. They are harvesting with scythes, and from time to time there are Quanrong rangers peeking around. On the first and second days around Hongji Castle, the Quanrong rangers just looked from a distance and did not dare to ReliableNearby, on the third day, a little further away from the castle, the Inu Rong Rangers began to get closer to spy. "They are really like flies, Ye Shiyi, you have to find a way to drive them away, otherwise the soldiers and civilians will not dare to harvest." Li Bai was very impatient with this, and he suggested to Ye Chang. "Indeedbut how to drive them away?" Ye Chang was also a little troubled. These dogs are like flies. If you chase them, they will run away. If you don't care about them, they will buzz back and fly back. They are wandering around. , neither the soldiers nor the civilians could concentrate on harvesting. "They have fast horses and good riding skillsit's not easy to capture them." Gao Shi frowned, then looked at Nan Jiyun. Ye Chang also looked at Nan Jiyun. To deal with such an enemy, there is no doubt that the bow and crossbow should take the lead. "I'll give it a try." Nan Jiyun was not sure. He mounted a horse and walked dozens of steps with the wheat field on his back. Then he got off the horse and sat on the ground. Seeing that he was alone, Quanrong Youqi hesitated for a moment, and then three others came closer. They were not fast at first, but when they saw Nan Jiyun didn't respond, they sped up a little. When they were no more than a hundred steps closer, they shouted suddenly, and then accelerated forward. In their opinion, this is definitely a big deal. Ye Chang looked at this scene thoughtfully. On the other side, Gao Shi's eyes also flickered, as if he had thought of something. Nan Jiyun still didn¡¯t move. The opponent's speed was getting faster and faster, but Nan Jiyun seemed to be stunned and did not move. But when the opponent came within Nan Jiyun's shooting range, Nan Jiyun suddenly stood up and took off his bow from the saddle. Wind the string instantly, then raise your hand and shoot, almost without aiming, and shoot three arrows in succession. The three horsemen, Quan Rong, fell down one by one. The horses under them couldn't hold their feet for a moment. They only recovered when they rushed to Nan Jiyun's side. However, Nan Jiyun grabbed one of the best horses, turned it over, turned the horse's head, and rushed towards the panicked Quanrong Youqi. Nan Jiyun is a master of archery, but his riding skills can only be considered to be excellent, not even close to those of the canine warriors who grew up on horseback. Therefore, although he chased hard, the dog soldiers still escaped. However, this time the dogs did not stop and watch after escaping for a certain distance like the previous times. Instead, they ran away. Obviously, Nan Jiqu's shooting skills frightened them. Nan Jiyun chased him for half a mile, and when he saw that the distance was getting farther and farther, he stopped, pulled some scattered horses together, and returned proudly. Ye Chang personally held a water glass and handed it to him: "It is not suitable to drink here for the time being. Chang uses water instead of wine and toasts Nanba - a true hero." "Exactly, we all have to respect him," Cen Shen said. Everyone paid tribute to Nan Jiyun one by one, which made Nan Jiyun's face turn slightly red and his eyes light up. As Ye Chang judged him, Nan Jiyun was an arrogant person. He could treat his soldiers like brothers and sisters, but because of his low background, he was most afraid of being looked down upon by the scholar-bureaucrats. Needless to say, Ye Chang said that Li Bai, Gao Shi and Cen Shen were all serious celebrities. How could he not be grateful for treating him like this? "It's a pity that the horse power is not good. Otherwise, the enemy would not be able to escape," he said with emotion and a loud voice. . "With endless blood of dogs and soldiers to drink, endless heads of Hulu, Nanba, are you afraid that you won't have the chance to continue killing the enemy?" Ye Chang laughed. He looked relaxed, and the gloomy gloom that had been hanging over his face was now gone. After frightening the Inu Rong Yuqi this time, the surrounding area was indeed much peaceful, and there were no more Inu Rong peeping around. Seeing this situation, Ye Chang hesitated a little. Gao Shi came up and said: "The time has come. If you don't take it, there will be troubles in the future." Ye Chang felt a shiver in his heart and looked at Gao Shi. "Lure the enemy with wheat." Gao Shi said: "Take advantage of the opportunity to defeat the thief." "I'm afraid it's not thorough" "Whether it's thorough or not is not your concern, Shi Yilang. We are just offering suggestions. Could it be that Shi Yilang still wants to To monopolize the credit? " Ye Chang laughed. He was just afraid of leaking the news. How could he want to monopolize the credit? However, Gao Shi proposed this at this time Ye Chang felt a little regretful in his heart. After all, he could not count on these famous figures in history to rely on him. In this case, it is better to go with the flow and help him counterattack. Gao Shi will have the opportunity to use his talents earlier, and maybe by then, he will be able to seek his help. ¡°At least he is much more reliable than Huangfu Weiming and his like. "I can't come forward in this matter, so I asked Gao Gong to go." Ye Chang whispered: "That's what I thought" The two of them bit their ears and deliberately avoided Cen Shen and Li Bai. Cen Shen fell. That's all, Li Bai is a big talker and can hardly hide his thoughts. If he knew about it, he might have leaked it at any time. Since he wanted to hide it from Li Bai, Yu Jian might as well hide it from Cen Shen as well. The two discussed over and over again, and there were no loopholes in their strategy. Gao Shi bowed his hand to Ye Chang: "Changran, thank you very much." "Thank you, Mr. Gao." Ye Chang said.The two of them smiled knowingly, and Gao Shi got on his horse and headed back to Hongji City. Over there, Li Bai and Cen Shen were talking around Nan Jiyun. They were about to ask when they met, but Ye Chang came over again and took them to discuss if the Quan Rong came again. The question of what to do about harassment attracted them, and they temporarily put Gao Shi's departure behind them. Most of a day later, Gao Shicai came back and winked at Ye Chang. "Okay, okay, according to today's situation, we will definitely be able to collect all the food before the Quanrong attack." Ye Chang said: "Everyone, continue, I will go back to the city to ask for credit for everyone - Nanba, you stay here Here, take the rangers to drive away the dog soldiers, don't let them disturb everyone." After Nan Jiyun received the order, Ye Chang, Gao Shi and others returned to Hongji City hand in hand. The original residence of the Longyou Jiedu Envoy was not here, but Huangfu Weiming was eager to perform meritorious service and wanted to return to Chang'an as early as possible with his side merits, so he moved his residence to Hongji City and announced to the outside world that it was to prevent autumn. When Ye Chang arrived, he saw that there were more people in the city than usual today. "It is said that the ambassador to supervise the army has arrived - so does the imperial court. What kind of ambassador is there to supervise the army?" Gao Shi said in a low voice. Ye Chang was very clear in his heart. This military supervisor was Bian Lingcheng. He had not been here for a long time. If he could have come a few days earlier than him, Ye Chang would not have to look at Huangfu Weiming's face. However, it is not a glorious thing to make friends with eunuchs, so Ye Chang kept silent, but Li Bai next to him sighed: "The people used in the court are either eunuchs or eunuchs. No matter how wise the emperor is, how can he do anything if he is surrounded by a small group of people?" He acted out of emotion, and among the forces that drove him away from Chang'an, Gao Lishi also exerted a lot of effort. "Haha Two sections to the west plus the four towns of Anxi, there will be half of the entire Tang Dynasty's military strength. It would be strange if the imperial court did not send a supervisory envoy." Ye Chang hesitated for a moment, thinking of Li Bai's political childishness of never taking the wrong side. I felt it was necessary to remind him: "Although the emperor is tired of politics, he is still unwilling to let go of power." Gao Shi, Li Bai and Cen Shen are all smart people, but politically Li Bai is a bit naive and Cen Shen lacks experience, so Ye Chang Wake up at one o'clock and realize it immediately. This is not just a matter of distrust of the generals, but also a big problem, which is the relationship between Huangfu Weiming and the Prince of the East Palace. Huangfu Weiming was in Longyou, and Wang Zhongsi was in Shuofang. The military strength of these two towns accounted for almost half of the world's military strength. They were also close friends of Prince Li Heng, and the prince of the Tang Dynasty made his father the supreme emperor. However, there was a traditional . This is a cruel conclusion. Cen Shen just paid it off, but Li Bai was a little startled: "This Eleventh Lang, you just guessed it." "You are accompanying the emperor. You will know what the emperor's character is like if you think about it carefully." . "Ye Chang thought of his sister-in-law, and finally added: "Taibai, Yin Jian is not far behind the matter of the three common people By the way, Taibai, please be tight-lipped about what you said today. I will definitely not admit it if you say it. " Gao Shi and Cen Shen both laughed, and Li Bai suddenly blushed: "Am I the kind of person who talks nonsense? " "I think so. "Ye Chang said. "I think so. "Gao Shi also said. "I agree upstairs. "Cen Shen followed - naturally he learned from Ye Chang. Li Bai was dejected: "But I don't know that in the hearts of you, Bai is actually such a person - Bai wants to break off all relations with you." "This is a good word, not a big mouth. How can you eat all the food in the world? How can you sing a splendid song endlessly? "Ye Chang comforted him and said, "Ye Shiyi, are you really comforting me? " "Sincerely, completely sincerely" When a few people laughed and laughed, they were indeed young. Gao Shi and Li Bai were both over forty, Cen Shen was just thirty, and Ye Chang was not yet twenty, but the so-called forgetfulness It was like this when they met before the military office. Ye Chang exchanged glances with Gao Shi. Gao Shi nodded, and Ye Chang stepped in. Now that Gao Shi has arranged everything. Well, then plus Bian Lingcheng is here again, there shouldn't be any problem. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 170: How can it be unfathomable that people¡¯s hearts change over time? Huangfu Weiming felt very uncomfortable sitting there. In the past few years, he has become accustomed to acting arbitrarily in the position of Longyou Jiedu. Even a strong general like Wang Rao still has to look at his eyes to act. This made Huangfu Weiming fully appreciate the beauty of power. But now, he felt a little uncomfortable. Although he tried his best not to look to the other side of the military office, the corner of his eye still reflected a smiling face over there. There is evil in the court. This was Huangfu Weiming's first thought when he saw the official document. There is evil in the court. Not only did he propose to send the supervisor to come to him, but the prime minister who did not stop the matter was also evil. It seems that You really can't stay in the frontier for long. In just a few years, there have been such big changes in the court. You still have to find a way to get back to the center. At this moment, Ye Changkuo walked in. "Huh? Ye Canjun, why are you here? Could it be that you have harvested all the fields in just three days? "I am here to ask for credit from the doctor. Ye Chang said with a smile: "There is a push sickle for harvesting. One sickle can harvest ten acres in one day. Now we have harvested nearly two hundred acres. In three to five days, we can harvest all the remaining fields in Dahua." " "oh? So fast? "Huangfu Weiming was surprised. "This is really surprising. He knew that Ye Chang had made thousands of push sickles in total, but the manpower in Ye Chang's hands was limited. According to usual experience, it would be great if these people could receive six to seven thousand acres. Looking at it now, one pushing sickle can be equivalent to three sickles in the past, and the harvesting efficiency has almost tripled. This speed was something that Huangfu Weiming could not have imagined, and Quan Rong certainly could not have imagined. "If it can be done as you said, it is indeed a great achievement. One piece. "Huangfu Weiming said: "I know this. After the grain is put into the warehouse, it will be distributed in the form of merits. " "There is only one thing. After the wheat is harvested, where to store it is a problem. "Ye Chang said: "The space in Hongji City is small, and several warehouses are already full. "This matter is easy to hear. Send the grain to Hualong, Yang Jinghui." The most remote of the generals responded. Huangfu Weiming glanced at him: "You lead the Ningsai Army to guard Hualong City. Don't do it yourself." Error Yang Jinghui responded listlessly, his Ningsai Army had the smallest strength among all the armies, with only 500 soldiers and 50 horses, which was no better than a single guard. This made him have a low status in front of Huangfu Weiming. He never had any good tasks, but he never had many tasks such as guarding food, grass and baggage. "Most of the military resources of our army are in Hualong. There is only one army to guard it, which is too little" Wang Rao heard this and stepped forward to say: "Doctor, Ambassador, with the intention of my duty, I should send more "The soldiers are the generals." "Also, Ye Shenjun's contribution to the army is indeed a great achievement, and the doctor should reward him greatly." Someone also said. The person who spoke was one of Huangfu Weiming's cronies. Everyone was a little surprised. Huangfu Weiming didn't want to see Ye Chang. This was something everyone knew. But now his cronies came forward to ask for credit for Ye Chang. Could it be that Ye Chang was collecting grain? Did it go well and Huangfu Weiming changed his view of him? But Huangfu Weiming pushed his hand impatiently: "It is indeed a meritorious service to push the sickle, but it is just a tool. Remember this merit is" "Doctor Huangfu, in this autumn defense, merit will be rewarded. This is in line with the art of war." Bar? "No one else spoke, and one person couldn't sit still. "Bian Lingcheng's words stunned Huangfu Weiming, and also stunned the generals in the army. "Almost no one would like an eunuch to be the supervisor of the army, and Bian Lingcheng came here only to But for half a day, he didn't understand anything, so he spoke. No matter what he said was reasonable or not, he was not welcome. Even Ye Chang didn't welcome him to speak at this time. "Ambassador Bian has the highest military achievements on the border. Huangfu Weiming's face also twitched, and he said with an unhappy expression: "I have the final say on military affairs. If I make a mistake, you can report it to the emperor." Bian Lingcheng laughed loudly: "Whatever, Bian just said that before the emperor sent us, he specifically explained that we are here to comfort the soldiers on the front line on behalf of the emperor. Other than that, we all obey the doctor's orders." " Huangfu Weiming glanced at him, secretly thinking that you know what he is interested in, but he looked at Ye Chang: "You have worked hard. In this way, you will be responsible for escorting the grain and grass, and send all the harvested wheat to Hualong, and then stay behind. Hualong - Wang Nanlan, if you allocate one man and horse in your hand, a thousand people will go with him. In addition to Yang Jinghui's 500 men and horse, there will be 1,500 people and 2,000 civilians, which is enough to support him. As for the remaining harvesting tasks, how about I arrange additional manpower? " Speaking of this, he looked at Ye Chang, his expression a little deep. Ye Chang nodded: "I am humble and obey orders. " "Haha" Huangfu Weiming seemed to have thought of something else: "It's too busy to guard the food. In addition, you can take most of the Jiangying camp back to Hualong and be responsible for supervising the production of pushing sickles. With this thing, we can plant more in Hequ in the future. Wheat, eliminating the trouble of transporting military rations, is also a great achievement. " Some of the people laughed secretly. Huangfu Weiming kept saying that it was a great achievement, but everyone present?,Who wants to go back and guard the food and grass? Yang Jinghui's expression was proof that guarding food and grass was a completely thankless task. After the battle, there were no beheadings or prisoners, and there was no looting or looting. On the contrary, if there is any accident, even if it is a fire, it is a big responsibility. Ye Chang also didn't want to stay with Huangfu Weiming, so he responded immediately, and Ling Cheng didn't like it: "This Doctor Huangfu, we heard that when marching, food and grass are the top priority, so we should He was heavily guarded and only gave him 1,500 soldiers Isn't this a bit careless? "Don't say too much about the affairs in the army. " At this time, the prestige of the Supervisory Army Ambassador was far from what it was later. Bian Lingcheng hit the wall twice in a row with Huangfu Weiming. He smiled and showed a helpless look to Ye Chang. "This guy is cheating his teammates. Model, originally Ye Chang wished he had come earlier so that he could suppress Huangfu Weiming and make his life easier, but now, he felt that it would be better for him not to appear here. After he came out, Li Bai was the first to sneer: "Ye Shiyi, this Huangfu Weiming, have you offended him? " "How did I know?" Ye Chang was also baffled, but he didn't know that although he himself had not offended Huangfu Weiming, Huangfu Weiming felt that he had been slapped in the face by his claims on the border. This was a purely unreasonable disaster. "He repeated it three times. To make things difficult for you, there are many treacherous villains used in the court, and the same is true for the border generals." When Li Bai said this, he suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared: "Hey, the danger is so high, the road to Shu is difficult, it is difficult to climb up to the blue sky to guard it Or they steal relatives, transforming into wolves and jackals to avoid tigers in the morning and snakes at night, grinding their teeth to suck blood, killing people like hemp" He also screamed and sang, his voice was loud, and a sense of sadness and anger overflowed on his face. Ye Chang could only sigh and patted his shoulder: "Brother Qinglian, why are you angry? "How can you not be angry? Those who have merit will not be rewarded, and those who are talented will not be used." Li Bai said: "Thank you for being able to hold back." Gao Shi grabbed Li Bai, suppressed his voice, stared at him and said: "Tai Bai, your ability to nourish Qi is still great." How about someone like Ye Shiyi who has not yet reached the top? " "ah? "Li Bai was filled with anger, but was suppressed by Gao Shi's words. "Yes, although Ye Chang's experience aroused his resonance, it was Ye Chang who was humiliated today. Although Ye Chang himself had an unhappy look on his face, After all, he endured it. No matter how much he resonates with Li Bai, he can't be more rude than Ye Chang himself, right? "Besides, there is no guarantee that things will turn around. "Ye Chang said implicitly. "Cen Shen heard this and thought thoughtfully. Li Bai was also very smart. He frowned and thought for a while, then pointed at Gao Shi and said, "You have been away for a long time. Could it be that you know that Huangfu is here?" We knew that we would encounter such neglect here, so we were prepared By the way, the military supervisor? " He thought about Bian Lingcheng, the eunuch who was overseeing the army. He didn't have a good impression of the eunuch, so he looked at Gao Shi suspiciously. Gao Shi said angrily: "What are you thinking about, Li Taibai, just wait and see. . " While Li Bai was thinking about it, they left the military office and rushed to the craftsman's camp. There, after receiving the five hundred push sickles newly made in the past two days, Ye Chang ordered most of the craftsmen's camp to pack up With the baggage, they returned to Hualong City with Yang Jinghui's troops. The craftsmen in these crafts camps were very excited after receiving his rewards these days, but Ye Ying complained to Ye Chang in a low voice that they had finally brought the money from the plateau. It has been dispersed. Hualong City is located to the east of Hongji, only about forty miles away from Hongji. We can arrive in the early afternoon as soon as possible. This is also the rear area of ??the Tang Army. There was a garrison there originally. Ye Chang came with Yang Jinghui, and the original garrison changed defenses and left. Like Hongji, Hualong City is located on the top of a mountain. It is not large in area. The surrounding area is steep and difficult to defend. Ye Chang entered the city without a moment. After stopping, he took the Yang Jun envoy to check the city defense. "Ye Canjun, you have caused trouble for me. I originally expected to make some contributions to Fang Qiu, but now you are sent here. Ye Canjun, what are you looking for?" The proper thing is to defend the city and find a way to escape. "As soon as Yang Jinghui opened his mouth, Ye Chang was startled. "Escape? " "Doctor Huangfu stuffed us here, but we are just a bait." Yang Jinghui no longer looked listless at this time: "He wants to use us to lure out the dog soldiers." Ye Chang, who stared at him, really didn't expect that, How could the strategy that he and Gao Shi had discussed be exposed by this unknown general? Yang Jinghui was right, this was a bait, and the bait was the Tang army's accumulated food and baggage. In order to fear that the bait was not attractive enough, Huangfu Weiming also sent craftsmen to the camp - the Quanrong people were very thirsty for the craftsmen of the Tang Dynasty. They defrauded the Tang Dynasty several times and made it clear that they wanted the Tang Dynasty to send craftsmen. The significance of national power, but the rulers of the Tang Dynasty really followed their wishes. When Princess Wencheng entered Quanrong, she sent a large number of craftsmen. Only when she got there did she find out that Quanrong Zanpu had already married Princess Nibalo as his concubine. When the princess entered the Quanrong army, she also brought hundreds of craftsmen with her.?If I had known earlier, the Zampuye Zuru (Chide Zuzan) who married this fourteen-year-old princess was only seven years old - wasn't this a fraudulent marriage or what? "With fifteen hundred of us, how can we hold on?" Yang Jinghui sneered again: "Ye Canjun, I have not been treated well by Dr. Huangfu for more than a day, and I think the same is true for you Since you are in court If there is a way, send people back to report the news in case of emergency. As for yourself, don't worry about any precautions. If the dog army doesn't come, it will be a thunderous force. Hualong City can only hold on for a few days. "Since you know that Dr. Huangfu is using us as bait, you must be worried. He will not sit back and watch the fall of Hualong City." Ye Chang calmed down and affirmed again that these people of the Tang Dynasty were also very smart. I really need to think more deeply about my calculations. "Doctor Huangfu just lured the Quan Rong out and suddenly attacked the Quan Rong's retreat. Ye Canjun, you are not at the border and you don't know the situation of the Quan Rong. There are also wise men among the Quan Rong. How can you be so easily fooled? Don't look at the hands of you now. There are still 1,500 troops. In order to lure the dog soldiers out, Dr. Huangfu will definitely mobilize more troops" Before Yang Jinghui finished speaking, he saw a horse galloping towards him. After the horse came, it was reported that Huangfu Weiming The order is to mobilize the king's rare one thousand troops. "Look, I said it." Yang Jinghui smiled bitterly: "Ye Canjun, what do you think will happen next?" "ThisGeneral Yang said, let me hear something?" "Next, Doctor Huangfu will prepare for the arrival of the supervisory army. , would hold a banquet in the city, and then follow the army in Tuguhun, there will definitely be someone who will inform Quanrong. "This area of ??Kuozhou was originally the place where the Tuguhun people were active. Later, the influence of the Quanrong people extended here, and the Tuguhun people split. , one part defected to Quanrong, received orders from Quanrong Zanpu, and reportedly married a Quanrong princess. The other part contains the Tang Dynasty and serves the Tang Dynasty. In these two Tuyuhuns, there are spies from the Tang Dynasty and Quanrong, and both sides are well aware of this. "Then?" Ye Chang asked again. "Then the Quan Rong invaded in large numbers The Quan Rong garrisoned the Jishi Army, with at least over 10,000 cavalry, plus the vassal Tuyuhun, if they attack, they must have more than 15,000 cavalry. Don't say you have been transferred again. With one thousand soldiers gone, how can the one thousand troops with fifteen hundred men resist the enemy's fifteen thousand cavalry?" Ye Chang was speechless. "If there are many soldiers, the Dog Rong will not be fooled. If there are few soldiers, Hualong City will not be defended. No matter whether the Dog Rong comes or not, we are all having a thankless job. If they don't come, we will pay it back. If it is a thankless job, at least we will not lose our lives." , But if the Quanrong comes, if we don't find a way out early, we will definitely die." "The more this happens, the more we need to reorganize the city defense." Cen Shen was listening here and couldn't help but said: "We can't escape without fighting." "It's too late to escape after fighting." Li Bai looked at Gao Shi and then at Ye Chang. He was very smart. He remembered what Gao Shi and Ye Chang had just said, and he suddenly thought clearly: "Come to Hualong City. , it was the plan you presented to Dr. Huangfu. Did you show it to the Quan Rong spies like that just now? "Ye Chang didn't expect that Yang Jinghui would see their plan, and he looked at Gao Shi. Somewhat embarrassing. "General Yang, since you do not avoid suspicion and treat me with sincerity, I will also tell you frankly. Taibai is right. This plan was not set up by Dr. Huangfu, but by me." Ye Chang said: "Doctor Huangfu and I Pretending to be at odds, he drove me here and asked me to bring the craftsman camp. It was originally to lure the dog soldiers to attack But I don't know why he sent Wang Nan's troops back. " "Ah?" Yang Jinghui listened. Hearing this, he couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed: "If this is the case we will only have to find a way to hold on until the reinforcements arrive. If the reinforcements arrive late, we will be miserable." Ye Changshen agreed. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 171: Lure you into the world of intrigues Fortunately, Hualong City is not large in scale. Although it is slightly short of manpower, five hundred elite soldiers and two thousand strong civilians can barely support it. Ye Changchun is an amateur on how to lay out city defenses. Although he knows about the bastion and crossfire, these are of no use for the time being. Seeing that Yang Jinghui was quite knowledgeable, Ye Chang took him and Gao Shi and asked them to decide how to deploy their defenses. Li Bai was always gesticulating when he was with him, but most of the time he was ignored by Ye Chang. Cen Shen, on the other hand, memorized it very carefully, apparently learning how to lay out city defenses. Later, Ye Changyu simply didn't care about things here. He ran to the craftsman's camp and watched the craftsmen light up the fire and start to make weapons. He walked around the craftsman's camp, gave some instructions, and then continued Went to look at the warehouse. Here, Ye Chang discovered a problem. Huangfu Weiming kept saying that most of the grain, grass and baggage were concentrated in Hualong City, but in fact the warehouse was very empty. This made Ye Chang feel nervous: he would not be killed by Huangfu Weiming. Are you kidding? After careful consideration, it is really possible that Huangfu Weiming did not store too many supplies in Hualong, so abandoning this bait would only mean the loss of 500 soldiers who are not close friends, and there is also Ye Chang, who is not pleasing to the eye. People When he thought of this, Ye Chang jumped up immediately. He has never been afraid to speculate on those who plotted against him with the greatest malice. This is a very unpleasant thing about him, and it has also made him many enemies. However, this kind of character also allowed him to smell danger before falling into danger more than once. " If Huangfu Weiming really sacrificed them, at best he could report to the court that they died fighting hard; at worst, Yu Jian would put the entire responsibility for the loss of Hualong City on them. Anyway, not many people knew that Gao Shi offered his time to him, so that he could take all the credit for the defeat of Quan Rong. The more he thought about something wrong, Ye Chang looked solemn. It seemed that his original plan was not enough, and he had to There are more adequate preparations. "There are a lot of ordnance. Arm the people immediately. We can't count on them in the field, but they can still play some role under the leadership of the sergeants when defending the city" While thinking, he hurried back. When they arrived at the city, they saw that Gao Shi and Yang Jinghui were still discussing there. Ye Chang said: "Just in case, we put the winch and crossbow on the city head. I have asked the craftsmen to speed up the production of a simple winch." "You can handle the crossbow for a while." "That's natural," Yang Jinghui said. "In General Yang's opinion, when will the Dog Rong attack?" "It will take a day or two for the Dog Rong to get the news, and it will take another one or two days to send someone to confirm. It will also take four days for us to bring Mai into the city. According to my expectation, it should be eight days later. " "In that case, there is still time, so can General Yang ask Doctor Huangfu for help? Oh, that's all. If you ask for help, Doctor Huangfu won't send you. "But your boss still has something to do with it. General Yang, please send someone back to find out why Dr. Huangfu transferred those thousand soldiers." There are 1,500 sergeants and 2,000 civilians, so there is no need to worry too much about this battle. Yang Jinghui soon found out the news, which made Ye Chang grit his teeth. It turned out that Bian Lingcheng only brought more than 500 people. At first, he felt that the Tang Dynasty was overwhelming, and most of the 500 people came with him to get credit. However, after learning about the ferocity of Quanrong, he began to pester Huangfu. Only Ming wants to protect. As the supervisor of the army, it was not unreasonable for him to need someone to protect him. However, Huangfu Weiming allotted him 500 people, but he thought it was too few, and he also named Wang Nannan's troops to protect him. Huangfu Weiming thought that he had spoken for Ye Chang, and he became angry. The manpower assigned to Ye Chang was transferred back. When he said this, Yang Jinghui said angrily: "You said that he is a eunuch and eunuch. He is not in the palace to serve the emperor's concubines. Why did he come here to be imprisoned? This guy is not a good guy. He is really doing a lot of harm to people." He and Ye Chang is a brother in trouble, so some complaints dare to happen in front of Ye Chang. But there was no response from Ye Chang. When he looked up, he found that Ye Chang's face was pale and he was stunned. Ye Chang was really stunned. Bian Lingcheng, who benefited from him, originally wanted to speak for him in front of Huangfu Weiming, but ended up like this Sure enough, he is worthy of being the one of the most famous names in history who cheated his teammates. He cheated Gao Xianzhi and Feng Changqing, and cheated his brother Shuhan - the problem is, now he is cheating himself. "You're a dead eunuch, you're a piece of shit," he cursed in his heart. Ye Chang knew that it was too late to scold him now. Unless he abandoned his post and ran away, he would have to face this embarrassing situation. The result of abandoning one's post and running away is that he will be wanted by the court, and if he is caught, he will die. After all, he still underestimated the situation on the border Gao Shi, Li Bai and Cen Shen beside him all frowned and concentrated. Ye Chang looked around them and found that everyone was at a loss. Since Huangfu Weiming has decided to mobilize their troops, it is obvious thatHe was irritated by Bian Lingcheng. Since he saw that Bian Lingcheng was speaking for Ye Chang, he simply tricked Ye Chang. Therefore, if you want to find Huangfu Weiming and then send someone here, you are just asking for humiliation. You should not do it unless it is a last resort. "Let's go back to see Bian Lingcheng and see if we can think of some solutions" Ye Chang pondered over and over again, and only Xun Bian Ling Cheng came to help. He looked at Gao Shi, who nodded, and then looked at Cen Shen. Cen Shen was somewhat dissatisfied, but Li Bai felt that this was the case: "That's it. Naturally, he has to find a way to solve the trouble he caused, but on the 11th "Lang, Bian Lingcheng is as timid as a mouse. I'm afraid he won't lend you his guard." "Guard?" Ye Chang smiled and said, "As long as he guards, it will be easier for him." Gao Shi's eyes suddenly lit up: "If there is a way to deceive him, that would be the best. Originally, the Grain and Grass Craftsman Camp was the place where Quan Rong must go, and with the addition of an ambassador to oversee the army, how could Quan Rong let him go?" Yang Jinghui heard that they were plotting against the prison guards here. Ambassador Jun, even though he didn't have any respect for Bian Lingcheng, he couldn't help but change his expression: These are said to be world-famous celebrities, and they are indeed well-deserved. But how dare Bian Lingcheng, a coward, use his body as bait? "This matter can only be solved if Shishilang goes there. Ye Shiyi, how did you abduct the three of us here, just like how you abducted Bian Lingcheng here too." Li Bai said with a smile. Ye Changyu laughed twice. Sure enough, no one is a fool. Li Bai and the three of them now also understand that he came to Luoyang specifically to abduct the three of them. However, Gao Shi was deep and Cen Shen was restrained, unlike Li Bai who couldn't hide his words. It doesn¡¯t matter if you say it, the matter will be revealed once you say it. "So, Chang will go now. In short, we must find a way to abduct Bian Lingcheng." Ye Chang said: "The situation here is that there are Lao Gaogong, General Yang and the two of them." Yang Jinghui asked Ye Changneng to abduct him. Bian Lingcheng was skeptical, but at this time, a dead horse was treated as a living horse doctor, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and accept it. After Ye Chang returned to Hongji City, he did not go to Huangfu Weiming, but came directly to see Bian Lingcheng. . Although Huangfu Weiming didn't want to see Bian Lingcheng, he still followed the superficial etiquette. Therefore, Bian Lingcheng moved into one of the few complete houses in the city, and the camp of a thousand elite troops was set up around Bian Lingcheng's residence. defend it. Seeing this situation, Ye Chang was even more sure that Bian Lingcheng was really as timid as a rat. Hearing that Ye Chang asked for an audience, Bian Lingcheng did not keep Ye Chang waiting for a long time. After a while, Ye Chang entered his room and happened to hear him losing his temper because the army did not prepare honey water. Ye Chang remembered something, smiled and took a small bag and handed it over: "Mr. Bian, the conditions in Bian are simple and it is normal not to have honey. Mr. Bian wants to eat something sweet. There is some sugar here. Mr. Bian might as well try it. ." What he offered was a sugar cube. It is not difficult for him to improve the sugar-making technology. Making the filtered white sugar into sugar cubes for sale is also the next industry he is preparing for. "Ye Chang, why didn't you come to see us until now?" Bian Lingcheng asked the attendant to take the candy. He was not afraid of Ye Chang harming him, so he took one and stuffed it into his mouth, and then started to blame, but he only said After saying one sentence, he changed his tone: "Hey, it's so sweet, so sweet. It doesn't have the astringent taste of other sugars Ye Shiyi, this must be another new thing you came up with. I don't know what the recipe is. I want to make a copy. Send it to me." Ye Chang said with a smile: "Mr. Bian, this is hard for me. This is a trophy captured a few days ago. We fought with Quan Rong when we first arrived. Gong Bian must also know it. How could Bian Lingcheng know this? He responded vaguely, still a little doubtful: "Ye Chang, are you lying to me? How can Quanrong have such skills?" "Emperor Taizong once made sugar?" Send an envoy to Tianzhu to learn how to boil sugar. The Duke of Bian should know about this," Ye Chang said again. Bian Lingcheng still responded vaguely, and he still didn't know, but if he thought about this kind of thing, he would know it when he went back and asked. Ye Chang should not dare to lie to him. "What is the relationship between Tianzhu and Quanrong?" "The relationship between Quanrong and Nibala is extremely harmonious. Nibala is a vassal state of Quanrong. When Zanpu Songtsan was in the tribe, in addition to marrying Princess Wencheng of the Tang Dynasty, it was said that he also married Princess Nibala. " "Don't beat around the bush, tell it straight, tell it straight" "Tianzhu has hundreds of kingdoms, large and small, some of which are vassal states of Nibala. During the reign of Emperor Taizong, Wang Xuance, the official of San Dynasty, once asked Nibala to send troops to defeat Tianzhu Mojie. Tuo Kingdom, therefore, the sugar made in Tianzhu was introduced to Nibala, and then passed to Quanrong through Nibala. "Ye Chang made nonsense, and what he said was half true and half false. How could Bian Lingcheng tell the difference? Therefore, he said with some regret: "It would be great if you, Ye Shiyi, made this candy. How much money could it make for me" He cursed secretly, and Ye Chang smiled and said: "If Mr. Bian really wants to Yes, it's not impossible, as long as we can defeat Quan Rong, capture his craftsmen, and ask about their origins carefully. " "Is it Ji, is it Ji, you are right, Huangfu Weiming, this idiot, is here. I haven't been here for many years."Seeing that he paid attention to this matter" Bian Lingcheng was very happy. He originally wanted to find someone to ask Huangfu Weiming immediately, but when he thought that if he was exposed, he would not be able to monopolize the benefits, so he immediately changed his mind: "Ye Shiyi , you try to win the battle" Having said this, he suddenly shut up because he saw Ye Chang's expression was a little strange. Although Bian Lingcheng was trying to make him faint, he was not stupid, and his eyes suddenly widened: " "Why, don't hide it, just tell me if you have anything." "Don't you know, Mr. Bian? Could it be that Dr. Huangfu didn't tell Mr. Bian?" " "Wellhe has been avoiding us these days, what can he tell us? "Alas, if Dr. Huangfu doesn't tell Mr. Bian, it's hard for Chang to tell" "Ye Chang, when Huangfu is in trouble for you, I will speak for you." The eunuch was suspicious. The more Ye Chang was like this, the more Bian Lingcheng said. The more he wanted to know the cause and effect, he said in a deep voice: "You have to think clearly, Huangfu Weiming doesn't want to see you." The dead eunuch's eyes were poisonous, but a strange smile appeared on Ye Chang's face: " Thisit's hard to say" "Hmmcould it be that you were acting that day?" When Bian Lingcheng saw that he mentioned that Huangfu Weiming didn't want to see Ye Chang, Ye Chang showed such an expression that he immediately thought he had grasped the key. Ye Chang looked at each other in surprise: "How did Mr. Bian knowah yo. "Seeing that Ye Chang finally let it slip, Bian Lingcheng said proudly: "Speak quickly, tell us quickly, we can't hide it from us anymore, what are you and Bian Lingcheng planning?" Ye Chang hesitated for a moment and looked around , after Bian Lingcheng stepped back, Ye Chang lowered his voice and said: "Just now, Mr. Bian wanted to find a way to win the battle. I thought it was strange that here, a big victory was right in front of me, and Mr. Bian didn't even know." "A big victory?" "Yes, we can offer prisoners to the court for a great victory," Ye Chang said. Bian Lingcheng had only been here for a few days, and his temper was so tormented by the plateau environment. Therefore, when he heard that prisoners were offered to the court, his eyes suddenly lit up: Doesn¡¯t this mean you can go back to Chang¡¯an? ¡°Say. " "Bian Gong has a keen eye. Dr. Huangfu and I are indeed acting. Now I am bringing the craftsman camp and food and grass to Hualong in order to lure the dog soldiers out of the stone army. I gave advice to Dr. Huangfu. After Quan Rong sent out troops, Dr. Huangfu attacked them halfway through the calamity, which would make it difficult for Quan Rong to take care of his head and tail. Wouldn't this be a great victory? " Bian Lingcheng thought for a while and said with some suspicion: "Will Quanrong be fooled? " "The probability of being fooled is 70%. Ye Chang said with a smile: "Doctor Huangfu has decided that as soon as Quanrong comes out of Jishi Army, the whole army will attack." "Okayok" Bian Lingcheng said "ok" twice, but in his heart he cursed "What a piece of shit". Huangfu Weiming did not mention this matter to him at all, which meant that Huangfu Weiming intended to monopolize this great credit. If he won a big victory, he knew nothing about it. Why would he return to Chang'an to offer prisoners, and why would he take the credit and ask for transfer? Back? Ye Chang added: "Even so, Duke Bian must be careful. Doctor Huangfu has never mentioned anything to you. I'm afraid he will want to leave Duke Bian to guard Hongji City I expect that the place where Doctor Huangfu robbed the dog soldiers should be there." Dozens of miles away, if an army of dogs and soldiers were to attack Hongji City at this time, Bian Lingcheng would be furious. He would not be given the credit, but he would be given the thankless task of guarding Hongji City. Thinking about Huangfu Weiming's attitude towards him, Bian Lingcheng admitted that it was very possible to ask him to lead a thousand people to defend the city He still had some self-knowledge, but he had no idea how to defend the city. "Ye Eleven, how do we treat you? "Suppressing his anger, he thought about how to expose Huangfu Weiming's plan. He turned over the table and everyone dispersed. Suddenly seeing Ye Chang's figure, his heart moved and he asked. "Mr. Bian treats someone with great kindness. Like mountains. "Ye Chang said every word. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 172: Desire and Huangfu are not in love with each other "That being the case, now I have an idea, and I would like to ask Ye Shiyi to serve as my adviser." Bian Lingcheng certainly sneered at Ye Chang's words of "a favor as heavy as a mountain", but he would not say it himself. Instead of exposing it, he climbed up the pole and said with a smile. "I don't know what Mr. Bian thinks. Ye Chang is willing to serve for Mr. Bian." "Now, I won't hide it from you. I am here to supervise the army this time. I am actually here for you. The saint sent you to the border. , after all, I have a caring heart, and I am afraid that something will happen to you here, so I asked you to serve as the military supervisor." Ye Chang also did not believe what Bian Lingcheng said. Li Longji may really have some caring heart. But the main purpose of sending Bian Lingcheng here was definitely not him. Ye Chang still had this self-awareness. "But the border area is not a place to live for a long time. Ye Shiyi, your great future is in Guanzhong, in Chang'an Don't you want to go back after making meritorious service here?" "Of course I do." "We also think about it, that's the case. , we can discuss it You can think of a way to let us take credit for this great victory, so that when we send the prisoners back to the palace, we can put in a good word for you and ask your Majesty to transfer you back. " "This. " Ye Chang showed a look of excitement, and when Bian Lingcheng saw that there was a way out, he said a bunch of good things. There are three places in the world that can best cultivate people's ability to speak well. The first is brothels, the second is officialdom, and the third is the harem. Bian Lingcheng was able to stand out in the harem and win the attention of Li Longji. Even Li Bai, who was known as a eloquent man, could not catch up with him. Ye Chang listened with excitement, and finally said: "This matter is easy to hear. If I were Bian Gong, I would go to Hualong City." "Go to Hualong City Yes, that's right, we should go to Hualong City." Bian Lingcheng Fu Gu laughed, a little annoyed in his heart, why didn't he think of going to Hualong City just now? Not only could he stay away from Hongji City, the center of right and wrong, but he could also be said to be using himself as a bait. In this way, the first achievement after the victory would be done by someone other than himself. It was none other than But the eunuch's suspicion made him frown immediately: "Is Hualong City in danger?" Ye Chang smiled and said: "Hongji City and Hualong City are dangerous everywhere, but there is Yang Jinghui over there in Hualong City. He is a veteran of the frontier army. I have talked with him and he is quite extraordinary. However, he has never been reused by Huangfu Weiming, so he has been left idle. " This made Bian Lingcheng's heart move again. Huangfu Weiming had eleven armies and three guards and envoys under his command. He ran several camps here, and most of these people followed his lead. Bian Lingcheng wanted to recruit a thousand people to protect him, but it took a lot of effort to get them. This Yang Jinghui was talented but was not valued by Huangfu Weiming, so he was suitable for his use. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ It would be better to move to Hualong City and join Ye Chang. At least Ye Chang still has an army general beside him. "Okay, okay, we serve the country and share the worries of the king. How can we fall behind others? We will move our troops to Hualong City right now and use our bodies as bait to lure the dogs and soldiers to attack." The border officer Chengyi Zhengyi said. , Ye Chang quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Eight days passed in a blink of an eye. The wheat fields near Kuozhou had been harvested, and all the food was sent to Hualong City. Everything was ready, and they were just waiting for the curtain to slowly come up. On the seventeenth day of the seventh month in the third year of Tianbao in the Tang Dynasty, when the sky was bright, Nan Jiyun led more than ten riders out of Hualong City. "How can the Dog Rong bypass Hongji City and attack our Hualong City?" "It gets cold early in Kuozhou, and the frost has already fallen. It's extremely cold when we go out in the morning. Nan Jiyun has a cotton-padded jacket, so he doesn't feel it too much. However, the border soldiers who are still wearing autumn clothes are a little unbearable from the cold, and they can't help complaining. " Even if there is no attack, we can go out hunting and wander around, which is better than being depressed in the city. Nan Jiyun said with a smile: "In charge of the building, don't complain all over the place. Even if Ye Langjun punished you, you were always caught at fault." " "It's just bad luck that I was caught doing a job. Nanba, you know that you have been with your brothers these days. How many people are not doing it? He doesn't care about others, but he cares about so-and-so. He is just bored every day and doesn't know what to do in the craftsman's camp. ""Guan D Ling, if you say that again, don't blame so-and-so for being ruthless. Nan Jiyun glared at him: "If Ye Canjun blames you for other things, I will go and intercede for you. This matter in the army By the way, you are under General Wang, how dare you be so negligent? Isn't this bullying?" "Ye Canjun is young." The manager of the building chuckled and did not explain. A person next to him laughed and said: "The manager of the building has no eyes. Ye Canjun has people like Nan Ba ??and Shan Zhishi to protect him. How can he be fooled? But he is stupid. This meal of military sticks was not unfair. " "Don't think that Ye Canjun doesn't know the tricks behind the military stick. If he really beats the general, can the building manager still come out to patrol? Why did Ye Canjun come to the building every day these days? He just knew that the military stick was just for show." Nan Jiyun warned: "You areI have been at the border for a long time, but I don¡¯t know Ye Canjun¡¯s reputation in Luoyang. He hung dozens of assassins from the Bohai Kingdom on pillars and exposed their bodies at the north gate of Luoyang. The number of heads he chopped off is no less than yours.¡± ¡°No way. , Ye Canjun was gentle and gentle, smiling before he said anything. Even the gentlemen who came with him were more murderous than him. "That Li Taibai, I heard that he is a person who has been summoned by the emperor, but he is good at swordsmanship" Everyone changed the topic to the people around Ye Chang. Those who were a little concerned were surprised to find that several important people around Ye Chang, They don't seem to be ordinary people. They are military men who respect bravery the most. People like Nan Jiyun and Shanzhi are even more admired by them. His shooting and bravery in recent days have impressed everyone. It is admiration, and Nan Jiyun is proud of his superiors and does not bully his subordinates. Although he is very capable, he can get along well with the soldiers. Therefore, the man in charge of the building is not convinced by Ye Chang, but he is very impressed by Nan Jiyun. They walked out of the city. Take the main road, looking for a high place to overlook, and when you are ten miles away from the city, the Guan Building said: "Okay, okay, today's mission is completed again, we can go back" Nan Jiyun frowned and hesitated for a while. Said: "No hurry, let's go another five miles." Ye Chang asked them to go out of the city and patrol ten miles to the west, northwest and southwest. Although the distance is not precise, ten miles is enough. Hearing what Nan Jiyun said, Guan Dalou smacked his lips, but said helplessly: "Nan Ba, later you have to shoot a rabbit or something to satisfy everyone's cravings. " "It's easy to say, it's easy to say." They moved forward for only more than three miles, and when they got here, they felt something was wrong. There was a vague dust rising in the distance. They climbed up to a high place and looked over there, and then everyone changed their colors. " Quan Rong The Quanrong people are really here." The manager's teeth were chattering. If he returned midway and didn't find the Quanrong people, then after the matter was revealed, he would only die. But Nan Jiyun looked excited: "I thought I wouldn't be able to catch up with the big battle. Fight, now it seems we still have to go." "How many people? "Someone asked again. "It's boundless, at least there are tens of thousands The Quanrong are really attacking in large numbers, but how come there's no attack on the doctor's side? "After being excited, Nan Jiyun suddenly thought of this serious problem. "According to Ye Chang's advice, Huangfu Weiming nominally dispersed the soldiers to harvest in the autumn, but actually ordered them to stand by. As soon as he learned the news of the Quanrong attack, he would immediately Gather troops and attack suddenly when the opponent is halfway through. It is precisely for this reason that Guan Daode felt that it was unnecessary for Ye Chang to arrange for them to conduct reconnaissance. Could it be that Quan Rong could bypass Hongji City's reconnaissance cavalry and appear directly under Hualong City? The result was just as Ye Chang expected: "Ye Canjunhow did he know? "A sergeant couldn't help but asked. "Do you think I joined the army with Ye because of his family background? Nan Jiyun solemnly said: "His character may have some problems, but he rarely makes mistakes when he judges people and things. Let's go back quickly. There are more than ten thousand dog soldiers. They are obviously a large group of powerful enemies. We must He went back in time to report the news, "I don't know what tricks Quan Rong used to avoid Dr. Huangfu's reconnaissance riding." Everyone turned their horses' heads and started running wildly. They were all riding one person and two people, and they were well prepared, so they returned very quickly. Although Quanrong also saw them from a distance and sent people to chase them, it was too late after all after being separated by several miles. There is no need for them to report the news. There is naturally a police post at the head of Hualong City. When you see the endless smoke and dust from a distance, you immediately sound the gong to warn. During these days, Ye Chang was not only with the craftsman camp, but also training according to the plan. Therefore, when the alarm gong sounded, everyone was already in place. Everything was busy but not chaotic. Seeing this scene, Bian Lingcheng said with a smile: "Ye Chang, today's training" "Today is not training, Quan Rong really showed up." Ye Chang dropped this sentence and boarded the Tower. Bian Lingcheng was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly followed behind and climbed up the tower. He saw smoke and dust billowing in the distance, which showed that it was a large-scale attack by dog ??soldiers. He was so shocked that he almost sat down on the ground. At this time, Ye Chang turned around with a ferocious look on his face: "Mr. Bian, you killed us." "Wha, what?" Bian Lingcheng was originally going to scold Ye Chang. , if Ye Chang hadn't abducted him to Hualong City, how could he have encountered such a situation? "The imperial court has set up some military envoys, but Dr. Huangfu is clearly dissatisfied with this, so he did not attack the dog soldiers as agreed." Ye Chang was really furious at this time. The worst situation he expected really happened, Huangfu Weiming really general Hualong "Whatwhat?" "Mr. Bian, if you don't come to Hualong, Doctor Huangfu will definitely attack Quan Rong. If you come to Hualong, he will seize the opportunity to deal with you with the help of Quan Rong." "Ye Chang said more directly this time: "It's a pity that it has affected us." The surrounding soldiers looked at Bian Lingcheng with unkind expressions. This is due to the selfish nature of people. Even Bian Lingcheng himself had forgotten it at this time. He blamed Ye Chang for inducing him to come to Hualong. His mind was full of Huangfu Weiming's attitude towards him. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that what Ye Chang said was reasonable. He shouted sternly: "Huangfu Weiming, we swear that we are not in conflict with each other and have no communion with you.""Sky" At this time, Nan Jiyun and others had arrived, and the others had withdrawn into the city, but Nan Jiyun stopped in front of the door. "Ye joins the army, come with my two fast horses, I will go to ask for help." Nan Jiyun raised his head and shouted, "No need" Ye Chang said: "There are many enemies, you come into the city quickly." "Two fast horses with me." Nan Jiyun was too lazy to say anything more, and saw a few horses in the city gate. He went over to exchange his horse for two horses that had had enough rest, then turned around, mounted his horse and galloped away. "This guy" Looking at his back, Ye Chang was stunned for a short time, and then shouted loudly. He shouted: "Nan Ba, be careful, I will defend Hualong City." Nan Jiyun waved his hand and took off the bow on his back. Where he was running towards, the dog soldiers had begun to disperse, preparing to attack Hualong City. Longcheng was surrounded. Ye Chang ordered the suspension bridge to be pulled up and the city gate to be lowered. He squinted and saw Nan Jiyun Chuo with his bow in hand, raising his arms and firing. Wherever he went, the dogs and soldiers fell off their horses one after another, and they were killed by him. They found a road and rushed out before the Quanrong encirclement closed. The city was filled with cheers. Ordinary soldiers may not know the arrangements of the higher-ups. They only knew that Nan Jiyun rushed out of the encirclement and could attack the Hongji City army as soon as possible. "Ye Join the Army" Ye Chang was shocked when he turned around, because Bian Lingcheng's face was pale at this time, floating behind him like a ghost, and he called his official title "Join the Army" for the first time. Seeing Ye Chang looking at him, Bian Lingcheng said: "You have been doing emergency drills these days, could it be that you expected this? " "I didn't expect this, I just think that if everything is done in advance, it will be ruined. Without these days of practice, how can we defend the city now? "Ye Chang easily pushed away Bian Lingcheng's question: "Mr. Bian, you are the ambassador of the Supervisory Army. Everyone in the city will obey your orders. How to act, please give me a charter." Where can Bian Lingcheng get it? According to his original intention, he would send someone to discuss with Quan Rong to see if Quan Rong could let him go. Even if he gave Quan Rong all the food, grass and craftsmen in the city, it wouldn't matter. But no matter how stupid he was. , also knew that the consequences of doing so would be disastrous, so he waited for a while before he figured it out: "Ye Canjun must be prepared and have a strategy in mind. How to deal with it is up to you." "Bian When my father-in-law said this, Ye did my best to do it. Don't worry, my father-in-law, some of us have food and sufficient equipment. I dare not tell you how old I am, but I am still sure that I can keep it for ten days and a half. In ten days and a half, Huangfu Weiming had to crawl here to rescue himself, otherwise he would not be able to communicate with His Majesty. "Humph, he would never even think of communicating with Your Majesty." Bian Lingcheng really hated Huangfu Weiming with all his teeth. Xiang Xiang: "When I go back, if I can go back" Since Ye Chang had his authorization, he had no time to listen to his nagging. After a few perfunctory words, he hurriedly discussed the city defense matters with Yang Jinghui. At that time, the Quanrong people had already surrounded them, but they were careful to hold down their position about three miles away. A group of Quanrong people came closer and pointed, and they must have been the leader of the Quanrong people. A man holding a white flag slowly approached, "The dog soldiers also know how to attack the heart. "Ye Chang sneered. "This man is from Tuyuhun. He used to work under the doctor's account. Now that he appears, it is obvious that he has joined Quanrong. Yang Jinghui said from the side: "We can't let him make a sound. Unfortunately, he is not within the range of the winch crossbow." Ye Chang's heart moved. The winch crossbow is said to be able to shoot 700 steps, which is approximately equivalent to 1,050 meters in later generations, but in fact It is not that far to be able to aim at the target, which is about three hundred steps. Since Tuyuhun once joined the Tang Dynasty, he must be very familiar with this range. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 173: The general fired his crossbow to shoot the wolf Ye Chang frowned slightly. A few days ago, three hundred steps would indeed be the limit of what could be shot, but now it is different. After a while, Tuyuhun reached a place about three hundred steps away, and then shouted at the top of his voice: "Hongji City has been captured. Huangfu Weiming was able to capture it without any help. You, a small Hualong City, only has 1,500 soldiers, so why not hurry up?" Surrender, and when the army attacks the city, you will surely be defeated." Ye Chang came to a winch crossbow and patted the soldier responsible for aiming: "Wait a moment, someone will come and bring a piece of silk." After bringing the piece of silk, Ye Chang picked up a pen and wrote some words on it, then tied it to the end of the winch crossbow, and then said: "Shoot it out." The spear-like crossbow arrow quickly flew out. Tuyuhun was shouting loudly when he saw a crossbow flying towards him. After retreating, he realized that the crossbow shot farther, so he regained his composure and ran over to take a look, only to see that there was a ribbon tied to the crossbow with writing on it, but he didn't understand what was written on it. Ye Chang said this. The pretty face was made for the blind man to read. ¡°What¡¯s written on it? "He took the silk ribbon back. Someone from the team of dog soldiers came to take it and handed it to a few guys dressed as Han people. Ye Chang sneered: Sure enough, in any era, there are always leaders who are willing to join foreigners. Beside him, Yang Jinghui looked at Ye Chang suspiciously, a little worried about what was written on the ribbon. Ye Chang ignored him and said to the soldiers who were aiming the winch crossbows: "See what you just took. Is it made of silk? That guy is a high-ranking officer of the Quanrong. Wait a moment and aim at him." All the soldiers nodded, with excitement on their faces. One person couldn't help but said: "Don't worry, someone who has joined the army will teach us these days. Positioning, as long as he comes within our shooting range, he will be able to hit." "Well, now we just lure him to our predetermined target point. "Ye Chang also smiled. "In the past few days, an important task of Ye Chang and the craftsmen is to standardize the crossbow arrows and strings used in all winch crossbows - not only the length and size are exactly the same, but even the weight is accurate. There is almost no difference. Then the soldiers on the city shoot dozens of arrows every day, aiming at the target point mentioned by Ye Chang. "This is just waiting for the rabbit. How can the Quan Rong officer get to that target point?" "Yang Jinghui is still a little worried. "That's why I have to write that ribbon. I said that the Tuyuhun people are soft-spoken and capricious. Their words cannot be trusted. Only the leaders of the Quanrong army come to guarantee our safety can we be willing to do so. Dedicate the city. " "But, sure enough, they are here." Yang Jinghui felt that Ye Chang still took it for granted. Even if the leader of Quanrong was deceived and came forward to shout, how could he stand at Ye Chang's preset target? But soon, he understood Ye Chang Therefore, people's habit is to stand higher when shouting on the city, and the highest point in front of the city is Ye Chang's preset target. The winch crossbows were all aimed at this target point. There was a special mark on the mountain of the winch crossbow. As long as this mark covered the high rock in the cross-shaped field of vision, then the arrow would be fired ten times. Among them, five to six were able to hit. The group of Quanrong nobles stepped onto the execution platform set for them. The expressions on their faces were relaxed and slightly excited, probably because they felt that the news brought by the Tuyuhun people was indeed true. Yes, a eunuch with no eggs and a scholar who has never been on a real battlefield. The army they brought has little combat effectiveness. "Three, two" Ye Chang began to count down and shouted. , Tuyuhun next to him translated for him, but what they said was not paid attention to at the top of the city. Everyone's attention was focused on Ye Chang's voice. "Fang" followed the order, and the twelve strong men waved. The sledgehammer in his hand knocked the wedge away, and the string of the winch crossbow suddenly popped out, launching the crossbow arrow. "Let you barbarians taste the power of basic ballistics." Ye Chang roared out the suppressed crossbow in his heart. The arrows came through the air, and the Tang army at the head of the city shifted their attention from Ye Chang to these guys who drew shallow arcs in the air. They saw them flying to the highest point, and then quickly descending, and the distance between them became closer and closer. It will eventually be taken in one place. The dog soldiers on the boulder outside the city didn't understand what was going on at first. They were already in a mess. They were dodging one after another, but the crossbow arrows were flying very fast, and only a few of them were on the edge. The person jumped away in time, and the rest of the people were skewered by the flying crossbow arrows. There were twelve crossbow arrows, four of which hit the target, and those who missed also gained something. They penetrated into the canine army, at least After three companies penetrated several people, the remaining force was exhausted. Suddenly, the Quanrong camp was in chaos. "How is this possible? How is this possible? Why can the winch crossbow of the Tang Dynasty hit this place?" " If one shot hit, it was a coincidence, but four shots hit, and they were hit four hundred steps away. Quanrong didn't understand. This was definitely an intentional move by the Tang people. But this was completely beyond their expectation. Previously Although the winch crossbow of the Tang Dynasty could shoot up to 700However, after reaching this extreme distance, the crossbow bolt cannot aim at all. The only effective shot is within 300 steps, and it is only effective against larger troops huddled together. ¡° But now, it¡¯s far and accurate Of course they don¡¯t know that Ye Chang has improved the winch crossbow, changing from one bow to two bows, and changing the winding method from man and animal power to pull the winch directly, to a pulley block. In order to complete these improvements these eight days, Ye Chang racked his brains. He felt that he had never been so diligent in this life. Ye Chang's efforts did bear fruit. The four hit crossbow arrows eliminated most of the top brass of the dog army. The soldiers and civilians in the city could see this scene clearly, and they all cheered with joy. Corresponding to their cheers, there was howling ghosts and wolves in the Dog Rong army formation. Chaos swept the entire army in an instant. Facing the enhanced version of the winch crossbow, Quanrong showed great fear. Why Quanrong is so eager for the craftsmen of the Tang Dynasty is simply because these craftsmen can make powerful weapons and armors, and can create exquisite and valuable goods. For a long time, the craftsmen at this time - the skilled workers in another life have not received the attention they deserve. This can be said to be one of the key reasons why China has missed time and time again and left other civilizations far behind. "Kaicheng, attack "Ye Chang ordered again. This is a good opportunity. The Quanrong nobles suffered huge losses and their positions were in chaos. If there were enough cavalry at this time, Ye Chang even felt that the outcome could be decided in one battle. But he didn't have many cavalry in his hands. All in all, there were only more than 300 cavalry, and the main force was infantry. Therefore, after the gates of Hualong City were opened, what emerged one after another were infantrymen wearing Mingguang armor and holding Mo swords. This time Ye Chang invested his capital, and six hundred soldiers came out and formed a formation under the city. "It's a pity that it was his first time to command such a battle and he didn't dare to take risks. These soldiers were all stored in the city. By the time they set up their formations, the dogs and soldiers had already withdrawn and were almost invisible. If not, these Mo Dao soldiers would have been outside the city at first, and they would have launched a massive attack when the Quan Rong army was in chaos. Even if they could not catch up with their main force, they would have forced the Quan Rong army to abandon their baggage and flee. This made Ye Chang feel a little unhappy, but the soldiers and civilians in the city cheered. With only twelve crossbow bolts, he repelled the dog soldiers and severely wounded his nobles, without losing a single soldier. How can such a result not make people happy? "Ye Chang, you are indeed both civil and military, a real celebrity, a real celebrity." Ye Chang transferred the six hundred soldiers back and passed on the order. Over there, Ling Cheng was already in high spirits. . Originally, he was frightened by the army of Quanrong, but looking at it now, it was nothing more than that. He suddenly became more arrogant, and he was very eager to try. He felt that he could command such an easy victory. Ye Chang looked at his face and immediately understood what he was thinking, secretly shouting that something was wrong. Why did I forget the talent attributes of this guy who was cheating on his teammate, and dragged him to Hualong City? Although he added some troops, if he tried to dictate military affairs, wouldn't he become the teammate he cheated on? Thinking of this, Ye Chang suddenly said with a bitter look on his face: "Mr. Bian, I just reluctantly managed to scare away the Quan Rong. The Quan Rong is so powerful that they will definitely come back. If they come again this time, they will not send anyone to persuade them to surrender. It must be A bloody battle. I am just a countryman and have never commanded a battle. Since this matter involves the Duke¡¯s wealth, I really don¡¯t dare to take the responsibility. Please ask the Duke to hire someone else" These eunuchs are all psychological. Among the twisted people, Bian Lingcheng is the leader. If Ye Chang holds on to the military power, Bian Lingcheng will have to take it away. But now that Ye Chang took the initiative to return the command to him and seemed to be evading it, Bian Lingcheng suddenly became suspicious again. Ye Chang, who was doing well, just won a victory, why did he shirk it again in the blink of an eye? He looked at Ye Chang suspiciously and found that Ye Chang's face was really full of bitterness. "Aren't you a good commander?" Bian Lingcheng said. "I'm really scared, it was just a fluke." Ye Chang sighed. "Ye Canjun, we are aware of your abilities. Just go ahead and do it. Only then will you be able to defeat Quanrong for the first time, and later will you be able to defeat Quanrong for the second time. We are optimistic about you." Bian Lingcheng thought about it for a while. I also find it very difficult. If he had enough troops, he would not hesitate to take control of the general, and then personally command, and obtain a victory that he considered natural. Then he would leave Huangfu Weiming and Ye Chang aside and return to Chang'an to offer prisoners and claim credit. But now the difference in military strength is too big. Although Bian Lingcheng is greedy for merit, he also knows that under such circumstances, it is impossible to win with his ability. " In this case, just hand over the command to Ye Chang, wait until things go wrong, then take back the power, and force the sergeants in the city to escort him to break out of the encirclement and escape. In this way, if he wins, the credit will be his, and if he loses, the responsibility will be Ye Chang's. "Since Mr. Bian said sothen I will reluctantly give it another try. However, Mr. Bian, please remember that if anything goes wrong, Mr. Bian, don't blame me."Ye Cheng laughed sharply and pretended to trust him. Ye Chang was willing to give in to him, but his heart drifted to Nan Jiyun. He still has the confidence to defend Hualong City, but to defeat Quanrong, he can only count on Nan Jiyun to bring reinforcements. No matter how Huangfu Weiming wanted to borrow a knife to kill people, but Nan Jiyun arrived in Hongji City to ask for help, he couldn't shirk it anymore Nan Jiyun didn't know what Ye Chang was thinking at this time. All he wanted to do was to rush to Hongji City as soon as possible and ask for help. Huangfu Weiming asked for help. He has an arrogant temperament, but he also knows that asking for help this time may not go well. Therefore, he secretly made up his mind to go to Wang Rao first and ask Wang Rao for advice. He took two horses with him and shot two canine scouts on the way. One person and four horses took turns to ride. In just half a day, he rushed from Hualong to Hongji. The sky was still bright at this time, and he looked at the head of Hongji City from a distance. The flag of the Tang Dynasty was waving, and there seemed to be more people on the city than usual. He urged his horse forward, and someone from a distance shouted and asked, but he saw that he was only alone, and there was no one there. Really shoot him with a crossbow. When he reached the city gate, he shouted: "Open the door, open the door, there is an urgent military situation." A head stuck out from the city and looked at him: "Isn't this Nan Ba?" Nan Jiyun saw that he knew him He was overjoyed and immediately raised his hands and said: "I have an urgent military situation and want to go to the city to report it. Please make it a convenience." "Urgent military situation?" "The man hesitated for a moment. But at this time, another person poked his head out and said impatiently: "Doctor Huangfu has an order. Within three days, entry and exit in the city are prohibited. Nanba, if you have any military information, come back in three days. Report it. " "What? " Nan Jiyun was stunned. Three days Who knows whether Hualong City can survive for three days under the attack of dog soldiers ten times larger than itself. "The people in the city definitely don't dare to joke about the emergency military situation. He said that it is Huangfu Weiming's order was really Huangfu Weiming's order. How could he ask for help in this situation? When he thought of this, Nan Jiyun shouted loudly: "I won't enter the city Can anyone please deliver the message for me, Quan Rong?" A large-scale invasion of Hualong City, and now Hualong City is under siege. Ambassador Bian and others are eagerly waiting for Dr. Huangfu to rescue the siege. "He originally wanted to ask Wang rare to intercede, but now Huangfu Weiming has clearly blocked this road. In this case, He was willing to go all out, even if it meant making things worse. He originally thought that the shouting would cause chaos in the city, but he found that the few soldiers who had stretched out their heads had retracted their heads at this time. Ignoring Nan Jiyun was surprised and shouted a few more times, but there was still no response from the city. He was furious, holding his bow in his hand, looking at the big flag embroidered with the word "Huangfu" over there, and raised it The bow fired. The flag fell in response to the string, and screams came from the city. Nan Jiyun pointed at the city and yelled: "Huangfu Weiming, you are a heartless rat. You are jealous of the wise and capable, and you want to kill you with a knife." Remember, today you made Ye join the army, and someone will look for you tomorrow." After scolding him, he turned his horse and turned away. The cold wind blew in his face, and the hot blood that surged up became cold. Nan Jiyun suddenly felt something strange: When I first met Ye Chang in Luoyang, didn't I think he was a villain and didn't want to make friends with him? Why did she just dare to scold that guy in Jiedu for him? I stayed with him for a little longer. I don't know. Unconsciously, he was influenced by him and regarded him as someone close to him It was just to repay his kindness to his family. Nan Jiyun defended himself in this way, and then smiled bitterly. Next, his only way is to fight back. In Hualong City, die with that guy. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 174: Bi Zilong is trapped in the siege at night It's already night. At night on the plateau, the starry sky is exceptionally bright, and the cool breath permeates the surroundings, bringing a chill that penetrates into the bone marrow. Ye Chang woke up suddenly, as if shouts and howls were still ringing in his ears. He rubbed his eyes, cursed in a low voice, and then looked around. Even though I was covered with a cotton coat, I still felt the chill at the top of the city. The surrounding fire was dimming, and the soldiers patrolling back and forth with their weapons made very weak sounds. This made Ye Chang realize that he was still on the battlefield. The embers of Bairi City have not been completely extinguished, turning into a faint smoke outside the city, and further away, there are dots of firelight, which is the camp of the Quanrong people. Soon after being frustrated and retreating, the Quanrong people made a comeback. Just as Ye Chang expected, they no longer tried to persuade them to surrender this time, but launched a fierce attack. However, facing more than a hundred large and small hanging slaves of all kinds on the city, and facing more than a thousand hand crossbows, the Dog Rong people's attack only turned into corpses on the ground, and the results achieved only caused casualties to the defenders. Ye Chang estimated that there should be more than 300 casualties among the dog soldiers, while the defenders had more than 20 casualties. This ratio is considered normal. However, Quanrong's attack could only be regarded as a tentative attack, and the real attack should be on the next day. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Last time, Quanrong didn¡¯t use any siege equipment other than a simple ladder. I¡¯m afraid it will be different the next day. Maybe we should go out of the city at night and attack? This idea was rejected by Ye Chang as soon as it came up. After all, he lacked actual combat experience. If the night attack failed, the little reputation and trust accumulated during the day would be wasted. "Changran, are you awake?" At this moment, he heard someone next to him ask. It is high fitness. "Mr. Gao didn't sleep?" "How could I sleep? This situation is really my fault." Gao Shi sighed softly. He had been holding back these words during the day and had no chance to say them to Ye Chang, but Now, in the dead of night, it seemed that it was possible to say. Ye Chang was a little surprised: "What does it have to do with you?" "If it weren't for me, Changran, you wouldn't have come up with this idea of ??taking risks" Gao Shi's self-blame is not without The reason is that he and Ye Chang reached a tacit understanding. He offered advice to Huangfu Weiming, which was also his stepping stone. Originally, with this contribution of advice, he wanted to join Huangfu Weiming's staff, and Huangfu Weiming would recommend him an official position. If not, why would Ye Chang risk his own life and come up with such a strategy? "What Mr. Gao said is wrong, are we friends?" Ye Chang chuckled twice: "Besides, I am not selfish in this matter. I can go back earlier if I have broken Quanrong. It has been three months since then. I estimate that even if I go back, I will have to wait until next spring There are a lot of pots and jars in my house" "Changran, don't say this. I feel sorry for you. If you are just trying to escape, there are plenty of ways to escape. Why take such risks?" Gao Shi sat closer to him and said, "I usually feel that you are young and arrogant, but you are quite frivolous. After getting close to him, I know that apart from your bad temper, everything else is done beforehand. How can you change your arrangements for your family's foundation? " "Okay, Mr. Gao, do you think I am a friend?" Do you understand? He insisted on thinking this way, Ye Chang said. "That's natural." "Then I also want to be Gao Gong's friend. What is Gao Gong's ambition in life?" "Lifting the three-foot sword will make contributions to the world." "In this case, there is an opportunity to help my friend realize his ambition in life." "It's just asking me to take a small risk, how could I not do it?" Ye Chang smiled sincerely. Gao Shi would never forget this night in his life. Ye Chang's eyes were like stars, facing him from the surrounded city. What he said: "If one day, I only need you to take a little risk, but it can help me realize my life's ambition, will you do it?" "Of course I will do it." "That's okay, I'm just doing what friends would do. However, Mr. Gao, after this incident, I have another understanding of Huangfu Weiming. He has a ruthless mind and is afraid that he is not the master of Ming. " "Yes, I think so too but I have no intention of taking him as my master. He is here. The border has been closed for a long time, and it should be transferred back to the center soon. "At this point, the two of them know the same thing. After this battle, regardless of victory or defeat, Huangfu Weiming will definitely join the court, while Gao Shi will find a way to stay. At the border, with his intelligence, he would naturally have few opportunities to make meritorious deeds. The two talked and both felt happy. Gao Shi was a poet after all, so he wanted to recite a poem. Ye Chang was about to copy a poem for emergency response. At this moment, he realized that something seemed to have happened in Quanrong's camp in the distance. Generally things started to get messy. "Huangfu Weiming is here," he was overjoyed: "Night attack?" Looking at the situation, it seemed like someone had launched a night attack on the Quanrong. But Ye Chang didn't know that Quan Rong had become much more cautious after his volley of crossbow bolts. They deployed reconnaissance cavalry widely, not only to guard against his night attack, but also to be extremely wary of the sudden appearance of Huangfu Weiming's army. But this timeThe night attack came out of nowhere because it was not a large army that launched the night attack, but just one person. Their reconnaissance cavalry could spot a large group of people, but it was difficult to notice Nan Jiyun. Even if they did, they would only treat it as a reconnaissance cavalry from the Tang Dynasty. Nan Jiyun already had eight war horses at this time. He led the eight horses to a high place and looked down. He saw only dots of the Canu Rong Company camp, which looked like a galaxy, surrounding Huacheng City. There was silence in the meantime, with occasional horse neighing, but military discipline was strict. "I don't know how many people there are." Nan Jiyun looked around intently, but his heart did not waver at all. "Such a military camp is heavily guarded. It will be difficult to break through." He frowned and thought for a while, then looked at what he had seized. His family was poor and he learned horse riding from others after arriving in Luoyang. Riding was not originally a skill. Very good, but after being recruited by Ye Chang, he made up for it for a while. Therefore, he loves horses very much. Along the way, after shooting the Quan Rong scouts and cavalry and seizing their horses, he was not willing to give up. But at this time, he wanted to break the formation and it was impossible to carry these horses with him. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly remembered what Ye Chang once said. Nan Jiyun has not received any formal education. Although he is proficient in martial arts, he does not know much about the art of war, and he does not even know much about literacy. After learning about this situation, Ye Chang felt very sorry for him and advised him to learn how to read and read. On the way here, he also specially talked to him based on Sun Wu's art of war. Ye Chang¡¯s lectures were interspersed with a large number of strategies, including the Tian Dan Fire Ox Strategy. Nan Jiyun looked at his horses. Since it was impossible to lead them into the city, let's make full use of them. He strung the reins of the seven horses together, then found wet grass and tied it behind the horses' tails. Use a fire sickle to light the grass. Because the grass is very wet, the grass emits a lot of smoke. The horses snorted uneasily and kept scratching the ground. Nan Jiyun patted one of them and said, "I'm sorry." After saying that, he slapped the horse's buttocks hard with his horse's hammer, and then went to beat it. The rest of the cordovan. The horses were frightened and immediately neighed and rushed forward. The seven horses ran wildly at the same time. They were tied to each other by the reins and could not separate, so they could only rush down the hillside. Nan Jiyun played a trick here. These seven horses did not rush directly to the Quanrong camp. In that case, they would be killed and exposed in a short time. The horses galloped forward in a manner that was nearly parallel to the Quanrong camp. Within two miles, they would maintain a certain distance from the Quanrong camp. Although Quanrong has set up camp, it is the habit of nomadic people to set up camp before settling down. They were also extremely vigilant. As soon as the hoofbeats sounded here, they were alerted, and someone immediately came out to intercept them. But in the darkness, there were only gray shadows and smoke, and no one could be seen at all. The only way for the dog soldiers was to fire thousands of arrows at once. However, the distance kept by the horse was beyond the reach of arrows, and the wet grass pushed by the horse's tail, with thick smoke and dots of fire, dragged it all the way without losing momentum, which made Inu Rong unable to do anything at all. Determine how many people are coming. As the horse neighed, Nan Jiyun tightened the silk ribbon binding his armor, quietly urged the horse, and headed in another direction. His horse's hooves were wrapped in cloth, so there was not much noise, especially the seven horses that made a huge noise, which shocked the Quanrong camp into a commotion. Therefore, when Nan Jiyun approached, no one of them noticed him. "Who?" the man asked in Canine Rong language. Nan Jiyun had no idea what the other person was asking, so he responded vaguely and pinched the horse's belly. Previously, the horse was just trotting slowly, but when he pinched it, it immediately accelerated and rushed out like an arrow from a string. At the same time, the bowstring in Nan Jiyun's hand buzzed. In the darkness, the torch illuminated his sight. The dog soldier who held the torch high to see him clearly fell down and the torch fell to the ground. At the same time, Nan Jiyun's horse rushed into the camp. He put it away and replaced it with the horse. He stood up, the horse stretched out like a poisonous snake and picked up a dog soldier. Quanrong's attention was attracted by the seven galloping horses. Nan Jiyun rushed into them, holding a spear in both hands, and penetrated into Quanrong's camp like cutting through waves. The bloodshed wherever he went made Quanrong even more confused as they were already unable to determine where the enemy was. The Quanrong people thought that they must have set off such a momentum for a night attack, but they didn't know that Nan Jiyun's purpose was just to pass through their siege and enter Huacheng City. Therefore, when Nan Jiyun broke through the siege, they realized that there was only one enemy. "Catch him and kill him" For the dog soldiers, this is a great shame and humiliation. The blow is almost as bad as that of a high-ranking figure who was half-killed by a crossbow during the day. Hundreds of dog soldiers are chasing after him, with countless arrows and wasps. It usually flies up into the sky, and then falls like raindrops behind Nan Jiyun. If it weren't for the armor on his body, Nan Jiyun would have turned into a hedgehog. Even so, when he was about a hundred steps away from the city, the warrior underneath himWith a sad hiss, he finally fell to the ground. Nan Jiyun rolled over, threw off the stirrup, and broke through the siege. Most of his energy had been consumed. At this moment, unprecedented fatigue made it almost difficult for him to stand up. "Kill, kill, kill Tang Gou" There were shouts and shouts from behind. Nan Jiyun couldn't understand what these noisy sounds meant, but he could guess it. He finally felt a trace of fear in his heart, but he never doubted the correctness of his breakout and return. "Help me" he shouted. At this time, on the city, Ye Chang leaned over and tried his best to look out, while secretly cursing himself in his heart for not getting the binoculars. In fact, even if you have a telescope, it is of little use in such a night. "It doesn't look like a large group of people are making a surprise attack." Gao Shi said from the side. "Huangfu Weiming, what the hell is this guy doing?" Ye Chang also asked. Then he vaguely heard some sound below, because the sound from Quanrong was too loud, which covered the sound so that he could not hear it clearly. He turned around and asked, "Did you hear anything?" "Help me, Ye Canjun, help me." Ye Chang's voice was so loud that Nan Jiyun heard it and shouted. But he fought fiercely for a long time, without even taking a sip of water. His throat was sore, and he tried his best, but he couldn't make much sound. "Pig nest? Is it the Quan Rong scolding us?" Gao Shi also vaguely heard a sound, half-guessing. "The sound seems not far away, let the crossbowmen be ready," Ye Chang said. As soon as he heard that he was about to use a crossbow, Nan Jiyun got the strength from nowhere and shouted: "It's me, Nan Ba, help me." He struggled to walk, and Quan Rong behind him was a cavalryman, so between these few words, Quan Rong It was barely thirty steps away from him. While the horse was galloping, thirty steps was just a matter of a moment. At this moment, Ye Chang finally recognized Nan Jiyun's voice, and said with surprise and joy: "It's Nan Ba ??- a crossbowman, shooting at sixty steps away." The tinkling sound of strings was continuous, and Nan Jiyun felt as if hundreds of wasps were flying over his head. Then, screams and cries of pain were heard from behind him, as well as the sound of the hooves of the chasing horses. So a meal. He summoned up his last strength and rushed to the trench in two or three steps. There was no water in the trench, but it was full of thorn blades. While he was hesitating, he started to lower the suspension bridge. The suspension bridge was only half-opened, and the Quanrong soldiers, who had been temporarily blocked by crossbows, pressed forward again. They also saw this as an opportunity and wanted to seize the opportunity to rush into the city. Ye Chang sternly ordered the crossbowmen not to stop shooting, and then shouted to Nan Jiyun: "Jump, jump." Before the suspension bridge was completely lowered, Nan Jiyun jumped with all his strength and threw himself on the suspension bridge. Seeing that he had already climbed onto the suspension bridge, Ye Chang immediately ordered the soldiers to winch up the suspension bridge. Quan Rong, who was chasing Nan Jiyun, could only fire arrows at the suspension bridge, but was shot back by waves of crossbow arrows in the city. Nan Jiyun huddled behind the suspension bridge, panting and laughing. Today, I came out of the formation and killed really happily. Seeing the dog soldiers retreating, a few torches were thrown down, illuminating Nan Jiyun's face. Ye Chang said down: "Nan Ba, are you okay?" "It's okay. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. "Put the hanging basket up and pull him up," Ye Chang said again. After a while, a hanging basket was put down. Nan Jiyun adjusted his things and found that he had even thrown away the horse. The only thing left was a bow, and he shot all the arrows in the quiver. Obtained from purity. He wanted to climb up the hanging basket, but felt that his hands and feet were weak and could not move at all. He then said bitterly: "Someone help me I have no strength." The hanging basket was pulled up again, and after a while, a person was put down. Come. Nan Jiyun lay half-lying and watched, and was startled when he realized that it was Ye Changshi who came down: "Ye Canjun, how did you come down?" "After the siege at night, of course I want to come and see our Zhao Zilong of the Tang Dynasty." Ye Chang Chang was shocked when he saw several arrows stuck in his body, but seeing that he was in good spirits and seeing that these arrows were not critical, he immediately laughed. Nan Jiyun suddenly felt happy. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 175: Evil Thoughts Revealed at Night Nan Jiyun was sitting on the bed, with the wine and meat he longed for in front of him, surrounded by a safe city, and beside him were pairs of admiring eyes. This army of thousands of horses, which was comparable to a canine warrior, made him sad. He twisted around, I can't get used to this atmosphere. "That's it?" "That's it. Nan Ba ??is incompetent. He failed to see Huangfu Weiming and even scolded him outside Hongji City. I'm afraid he will never come to help" Nan Jiyun was calm at this time. When I got down, I thought about what I had scolded Huangfu Weiming outside Hongji City, and I knew that I was afraid that I would mess it up. I immediately got out of the excitement of rushing into the army and said a little depressed. There was deathly silence around, Ye Chang swallowed, and Gao Shi whispered softly: "Keep it secret." "Yes yes, keep it secret. You all remember that Nan Ba ??sent the letter to Doctor Huangfu, and Doctor Huangfu sent him Enter the city and make an appointment with us We agreed to use the wolf smoke as a signal. When the wolf smoke ignites, the inside and outside should be united, and we must kill all the dogs and soldiers without leaving a single piece of armor behind." Ye Chang came back to his senses, looked around, and saw that they were all brought by him. Come on, relax a little. Li Bai grabbed the wine in front of Nan Jiyun and drank it all in one gulp: "Yes, it's just a fight to the death I didn't expect it" Then he saw Ye Chang glaring at him, he smiled and said He swallowed the words that came to his mouth. This great poet was really a big talker and couldn't control himself at all. "Huangfu Weiming is really brave" Cen Shen's face turned pale. This was the first time he realized. The strife in the officialdom may be more terrifying than the enemies. "Don't worry too much, everyone. This incident caused by Nanba was beyond Huangfu Weiming's expectation. I'm afraid he can't delay it No, no," Gao Shi was about to say. Kuan Jie everyone suddenly frowned and said, "Almost at the same time, Ye Chang also fisted: "No, no." The two looked at each other, Li Bai looked thoughtful, while Cen Shen was confused. After running into the room, he raised the torch and looked at the map hanging on the wall. After looking at it for a while, he muttered and cursed: "From now on, as a general and scout, I must be able to make sand table maps" At this time, The military map was really hard for him to understand, and it was difficult to distinguish between east, west, north and south. Gao Shi also came over and pointed at a small square on the map: "Hongji City" Hongji City is about forty miles away from Huacheng City. Immediately afterwards, Gao Shi's fingers began to move to one side. Ye Chang and others held their breath. When his fingers stopped, everyone shouted: "Ji Shi Army". Since last year, Huangfu Weiming launched a counterattack against Quan Rong. Since then, the only thing standing in front of the army is the military city of Jishi Army. Quanrong uses this as his base. If he can capture this place, the Tang army will have no worries and can directly attack Shibao City. Gao Shi looked at each other and smiled bitterly. When they offered their advice, they still didn't think it through well. After all, they were not as good as Huangfu Weiming, a veteran who had been fighting at the border for several years and a bureaucrat who had been floating in the officialdom for decades. I was afraid that Gao Shi would give him advice. From the beginning, Huangfu Weiming was determined to use this opportunity to capture the Jishi Army. Ye Chang and Gao Shi's plan was to ambush the troops when they came out, but Huangfu Weiming apparently agreed with their plan, but in fact he did not. He went to the Jishi Army: "Thismaybe you have questions? "Cen Shen looked at the map and said doubtfully. "There is absolutely no doubt that if Huangfu Weiming is still there, then Wang Ruolan must be there. Wang Ruolan has long been interested in recruiting Nanba, how can he not let Nanba enter the city? "Ye Chang's eyes flashed fiercely. If Huangfu Weiming had made this clear to him, he wouldn't have hated him so much, but Huangfu Weiming kept them hidden. "Everyone was silent. Attacking the Jishi Army is not a good idea. It's easy, even the main force of the Quan Rong army was attracted to Huacheng City. "If I attack the Jishi Army, I will ambush the troops nearby, and then order my subordinate Tuyuhun to pretend to be under the Quan Rong army, just to transport the loot back to the city. Warriors in sacks captured the city gates. Jishi Army City is also easy to defend and difficult to attack, but as long as the city gate is captured, the few remaining dog soldiers can be blocked alive." Ye Chang whispered, Li Bai's face looked better: "If the capture of Jishi Army goes well, Huangfu Weiming's return will be more timelyah yo" He slapped his head, his eyes widened, and Cen Shen also looked hesitant. "If they are Huangfu Weiming, now that they have captured the Jishi Army, what will they do next? Of course it is. Flying to seize Shibao City, taking advantage of the fact that the main force of the Quanrong people has not yet returned, if they can also capture Shibao City, then the Quanrong people who have now penetrated deep into Huacheng City will be cut off. When they turn around, they will close the door and fight. The dog is. Being able to recapture Shibao City means that Huangfu Weiming has accomplished a remarkable feat. Unless Huacheng City is destroyed and Bian Lingcheng dies, he will definitely be able to take advantage of this and return to the center to offer prisoners, or even stay directly in the center. A closer look at the position of prime minister: "He has great faith in you, Shiyilang, and thinks that you will be able to hold on. "Li Bai wanted to understand one point and took pleasure in the hardships. He smiled at Ye Chang and said, "Ye Chang murmured and cursed and then said: "There is food in the city and there are people. Unless it is Bian Lingcheng's pig brain, how can he not be able to defend it? As long as he defends it, In three days, news of the Jishi Army will come. At that time, Quanrong will definitely be in a dilemma But what he didn't expect was that Quanrong General Mo Kaza would be killed by us with a winch crossbow." In the daytime The result of the battle was known from the capture of several injured Dog Rong soldiers. He used a winch crossbow to ambush and killed the deputy commander of the Dog Rong army, Mo Kaza. Zebu was a powerful minister of the Dog Rong, second only to the Prime Minister, Meulu Qiongsang. Therefore, Quan Rong must be eager to avenge Mokaza and will never let Huacheng City go easily. "After learning about the Jishi Army, Quan Rong will make another desperate attack. Otherwise, he will not be able to explain to Mo Dong Zebu." Ye Chang said: "After this desperate attack, the next step will be easier. " Having said this, his expression showed a trace of ferocity, and everyone looked at him in shock. Ye Chang looked around, everyone was fighting side by side, and the original friendship became a step further. Therefore, he would not hide some words. . "Everyone has seen Bian Lingcheng. Moreover, if there is a precedent for the Internal Supervisory and Supervisory Army, it will cause endless trouble for our Tang Dynasty." He lowered his voice and said: "Huangfu is Mingming, and he has received such credit, even if he is not worshiped as Prime Minister , it is certain that he will be promoted to the court, and he is not a good person - I want to drive these two people to hurt each other, what do you think?" "How to hurt each other?" Gao Shi said in a deep voice: "If it is not done carefully, it will only happen if it is not done carefully. I'm afraid we will be in danger." Li Bai smiled and said, "This matter is easy to hear. Just leave it to me. Without the guards, killing the border commander is like slaughtering a dog. If the border commander dies, the inner prison will be frightened. , If you dare not ask yourself to be the supervisor, Huangfu Weiming will also be punished for it" These words were hidden in Ye Chang's heart. He did not dare to say them out because he still had some scruples, but unexpectedly Li Bai said them without any disguise. Ye Chang was a little surprised, but he was relieved when he thought that Li Bai had traveled all over the world and avenged others with his sword. It would be best for Li Bai to reveal this plan. Nan Jiyun, who was sitting there eating and drinking, said at this time: "Everyone has a useful life and should not be touched lightly. A certain warrior is deeply loved by all the princes. When he is serving, when he is waiting for a certain person in the rebellious army, If Bian Lingcheng is killed by an arrow, Mr. Qinglian will do nothing to dirty his hands." Ye Chang smiled and said, "Don't argue with me about this matter. I have been wanting to get rid of Bian Lingcheng for a long time. I will make arrangements when the time comes. There is no flaw in the preservation. This is Ye Chang's true words. Bian Lingcheng tried to reach out to his wine making, and Ye Chang pretended to be a snake. In fact, Ye Chang wanted to give the wine to the powerful. , Aren't Li Linfu and Gao Lishi more worthy of joining forces than Bian Lingcheng? Even directly offering them to Li Longji is far better than Bian Lingcheng. Originally, Ye Chang just wanted to deal with him temporarily and use his supervisor to make him powerful. Now it seems that this military commander is of no use. It is better to use his death to bring down Huangfu Weiming. Now that everyone has made up their minds, they will defend for the next two days and feel confident on the third day. The Dog Rong army launched a large-scale attack, and even Bian Lingcheng, who had been fighting in the city, was alarmed and couldn't help but go to the top of the city. Seeing Ye Chang personally commanding him, he hurriedly pulled him aside and said, "Ye Chang, tell the truth. "Can the city be defended?" Quanrong attacked the city for three consecutive days. Now the number of guards in the city has exceeded 300, many of whom are Bian Lingcheng's subordinates. Bian Lingcheng's cronies continue to attack the city. When the news of the bloody battle came back and he learned that the city might be lost at any time, Bian Lingcheng had a new thought. He thought that if he really couldn't defend it, he would ask someone to protect him and escape. Anyway, Quan Rong was most interested in the grain and grass craftsmen. He might be able to escape easily. "What are your orders? "Ye Chang had not had enough sleep in the past three days, so he had lost his elegant demeanor. His eyes were bloodshot, and he asked Bian Lingcheng. Seeing that everyone around him was far away, Bian Lingcheng said in a low voice: "I see The momentum of the canine army will not give up until the city is broken. If you feel unsure, why not bring Nanba and Shanzhi to have a rest, then escort us, lower the rope, and escape from the back city - the war horses can also be lowered. ¡± He actually made his plan as planned, Nanba Shenshe, good and brave, with these two people guarding him, he felt more at ease. Ye Chang also had to take him with him. If he didn¡¯t take Ye Chang away, who would make money for him Ye Chang With a sullen face, he said for a while: "What Mr. Bian said is true, but it is not the time to escape now. We have to wait until night Mr. Bian, the canine army attacked so fiercely today, I think the defense will be less careful at night. By then, How about the Bian Gong escaping from the back city again? " "You won't come with me? "Bian Lingcheng said in surprise. "Of course I will go with Mr. Bian However, in order to prevent too many people from being disturbed, Li Taibai and the others cannot take them away Mr. Bian can only take no more than ten people with him. The cronies, the rest, etc Well, the Bian Gong can ask them to go to the city to help in the battle, so as not to be discovered by them. " Ye Chang knew the psychology of eunuchs very well. Bian Lingcheng was an extremely selfish person. Although he brought five hundred people, at least fifty or sixty of them were recruited by himself.He pretends to be a confidant, but between his own life and his confidants, he will definitely choose the former. Bian Lingcheng thinks it makes sense. Ye Chang has even given up on his friend Li Bai. How can he lead too many people? The two circled the city twice, looking for a suitable place to leave. Seeing Ye Chang's careful consideration, Bian Lingcheng no longer had any doubts and said immediately: "Ye Chang, don't worry, the failure of this battle is not your fault or mine. With more than a thousand people holding on for three days, we have already tried our best. , then Huangfu Weiming refused to come to help, which is a capital crime." Ye Chang's heart moved: "Mr. Bian, taking advantage of this opportunity, why not write a secret letter to record down everything that happened here, so as not to panic when we escape. "Is there something missing?" "What you said is, let's write it now." Bian Lingcheng hated Huangfu Weiming very much. He had been thinking about how to file a complaint for the past few days. Hearing that Ye Chang provoked this matter, he felt angry. He was immediately aroused: "I've written it for you to read." Ye Chang smiled and said: "I need to make more preparations to make the evacuation of the border guards very safe - maybe tonight, I will arrange a counterattack , causing the dogs and soldiers to become restless, they took the opportunity to arrange for their evacuation. Not to mention that he hurried back to write a secret report against Huangfu Weiming. Cheng's intention was to speak out: "This eggless eunuch is really going to abandon the city and flee." "Ye Shiyi, you were right." Li Bai raised his thumb: "He just wanted his men to exaggerate the bloody battle at the top of the city." "He must be restless and take the initiative to escape." "There are many people in the city and it is difficult to take action. Moreover, Bian Lingcheng has many cronies, and it is easy for the news to leak out. But he only brought less than ten cronies out. This is our opportunity." "I will arrange it Gao Gong, the affairs in the city are up to you for the time being. If anyone asks about me" "I just said that you have been fighting hard these days. Now that the Quanrong troops are about to retreat, you can rest for now." Gao Shi looked at Li Bai: "Taibai, you will be guarding Ye Shiyi's military tent. If someone breaks in, you will greet them with the sword in your hand." "Don't worry." Li Bai was very excited, but also a little regretful: "It's a pity, I still want to see the face of Bian Lingcheng who is about to die. If it were before participating in this battle, Li Bai would definitely insist on killing Bian Lingcheng, but after these few days of bloody battles, his temper finally changed." There was a slight change, and things were no longer so willful. "The dogs are coming to the city." Just as they were still discussing, they suddenly heard the alarm gong from the front, and someone came to report. They laughed and dispersed, each with their own men to guard the city. In the past few days, Quan Rong had entered the city more than once, so everyone was not in a panic. This time Quan Rong's attack was repelled, and there were another hundred casualties in the city. This news made Bian Lingcheng determined. He summoned Ye Chang and showed Ye Chang the secret memorial he had written: "Ye Chang, what do you think of this secret memorial? " Ye Chang read the content. It was full of curses against Huangfu Weiming. After reading it, Ye Chang smiled and shook his head: "Mr. Bian, with all due respect, you are from the inner court after all. Dou, who is full of treachery, is not Huangfu. Only know your opponent. If you really want to overthrow Huangfu Weiming, you must not do this. "Why?" "If Huangfu Weiming takes advantage of our opportunity to attract the main force of the Quanrong and seizes the Jishi Army or even Shibao City, then you can cover up all your mistakes with one success, you It's just that you are jealous of his great achievements. From my point of view, it is better to say that Duke Bian and we knew that Huangfu Weiming wanted to use us as bait, but we still went to the post without caring for our country and fought bloody battles every day. I hope I can hold on to the main force of the Quanrong, so as to buy an opportunity for Huangfu Weiming" As soon as he said this, Bian Lingcheng immediately understood: "Wonderful, wonderful, in this way, if Huangfu Weiming wins, it will be due to us. The biggest one is that if he loses, it will be even more because he is incompetent. Then he writes that he refuses to save anyone, and wants to monopolize all the credit, regardless of our life and death As expected of Ye Shiyi, okay, I will write it as you say." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 176 Please give me some more blood At midnight, Bian Lingcheng wrapped his fur tightly, stood at the top of the city, and looked down carefully. It was dark under the city and nothing could be seen. There was no light from the torches held by the canine soldiers and policemen in the distance as in the past. There was a faint sound in the distance behind him. According to Ye Chang, it was from the city. Soldiers are gathering to prepare for a night attack on the Quanrong people. ¡°You must hold us tight.¡± Bian Lingcheng looked back at the people around him. "Don't worry, Mr. Bian, there are a few of us holding on, and more than ten people have been put down, so it must be safe." The person above laughed. Bian Lingcheng then stepped into the hanging basket. Those people felt the hanging basket sinking, and they all cursed in their hearts. The dead eunuch would have gained weight without that guy. However, he said diligently: "Mr. Bian, please sit down and let us go." Bian Lingcheng warned again to be careful, and then felt the hanging basket slowly sinking. The city wall was not high, and it reached the bottom in a while. Ye Chang, who had already come down first, came over and helped Bian Lingcheng up: "Mr. Bian, be careful." Bian Lingcheng looked at him: "Where is the horse?" "I have already held it. The ditch is waiting for Mr. Bian." Ye Chang said with a smile: "We must hurry up and don't miss the opportunity." "That's it, that's it." Bian Lingcheng nodded repeatedly. Shanzhi, who came down first, had already built a bridge. Bian Lingcheng staggered across the bridge and saw Nan Jiyun holding the horse waiting for him. After pushing him onto the horse, Nan Jiyun wiped his hands on the cotton coat with some disgust. After a while, Ye Chang and others followed. Everyone got on their horses and walked carefully by the starlight. After about half a mile, they heard loud shouts of murder coming from the city behind them. Bian Lingcheng turned around and looked towards the city: "They have started." "Yes, they have started." Ye Chang whispered. Then he heard the sound of popping, and the screams and wails. Bian Lingcheng turned around in shock, and saw that five of the eight followers he had brought out had begun to wither and fall to the ground, and the other three were stunned there, unaware. At a loss. Their confusion did not last long. Nan Jiyun and Shanzhi, who had freed their hands, stabbed with their blades, killing the remaining three people in an instant. "Ye Shiyiwhat are you doing" Bian Lingcheng said tremblingly. At this time, Bian Lingcheng still didn't know what happened. His first thought was that Ye Chang wanted to surrender him to the Quanrong. So after asking, he immediately said: "I am willing to surrender. I am willing to surrender." I am willing to surrender to Tubo together with you" "A dog castrate is indeed a useless thing." Nan Jiyun snorted and grabbed him off his horse. Bian Lingcheng, who fell to the ground, watched Ye Chang also dismount, then slowly came to his side, reached out and picked off the package on his back. "YeYe Shiyilang, weyou said it yourself, I am as kind as a mountain to youdon't kill me, because of my kindness to you" "I am as kind as a mountain to you?" Thinking that the kindness you owe me by blackmailing me is indeed as heavy as a mountain, the kindness you brought to force me to come to the border with soldiers is also as heavy as a mountain When you get here, you still find ways to plot against me, Mr. Border, precisely because you have treated me with kindness as heavy as a mountain. I just have to think about how to repay you. " "You what do you mean? " "It's very simple. At this moment, Mr. Bian must have hated Huangfu Weiming deeply, right? I will overthrow him for you However, if you want to completely tear him down, you still need to I'm borrowing Mr. Bian's head for use. "Ye Chang opened the package and confirmed that it was a secret memorial written by Bian Lingcheng. He shook it towards Bian Lingcheng and said, "This thing is just handed over like this. After all, it is a bit unconvincing. But if it is stained with Bian Gong's blood, ¡­ ¡°No, no,¡± Bian Lingcheng shouted. But it was too late, the sword in Ye Chang's hand had already pierced his chest. He felt severe pain, and the strength he originally had to cry out for mercy quickly disappeared in the pain. "Spare me" He was still shouting in vain, and then he saw Ye Chang leaned down, wiped the secret music on his chest, and said: "A little bit is enoughit's too much. If the handwriting is It's not beautiful if it's confused." At this moment, Bian Lingcheng's fear had reached its limit, and his consciousness was a little blurry. The only thing he was thinking about was that he really shouldn't provoke Ye Chang. Since he did, he should punish him. Just remove it completely. ????????????????????? After all, this guy has a reputation that he must avenge, so how could he be deceived by his seemingly honest appearance? Then, Ye Chang exerted force with his right hand, and the sword penetrated the body and penetrated into Bian Lingcheng's heart. The eunuch screamed, and his limbs began to twitch. After pulling out the sword, Ye Chang thought of the right-hearted people who appeared in so many novels, and without hesitation struck Bian Lingcheng's throat with another sword. In this way, his heart was long. If it goes astray, there is no hope of surviving. "I'll kill him if I want. You're too talkative." Nan Jiyun said dissatisfiedly when he saw Ye Chang packed up his things and got on the horse. "Well, it's the first time I've done something like this, so I'm a little nervous and it's inevitable that I'll be wordy." Ye Chang smiled and said, "Nan??, do you think I am a bit unscrupulous? " "Those who achieve great things do not stick to trivial matters. This eunuch is not a good person. In the past few days, the soldiers have been bleeding on the city wall, but he is still living and drinking, thinking only about saving his life. Nan Jiyun shook his head and said: "Don't worry about joining the army. Since I have made up my mind to help you with all my strength, I won't have any second thoughts." " Ye Chang smiled and shook his head. He was indeed a little nervous. He was afraid that Nan Jiyun would find out his true identity and think that he was not the so-called Ming Lord. They returned by the original route. At this time, the city was still noisy. They stopped After setting up the bridge, Nan Jiyun imitated two bird calls at the foot of the city. After a while, the hanging basket and rope were lowered from above. It was Cen Shen who was guarding here. When he saw Ye Chang coming back, he asked: "What's going on?" Did it go well? " "It went well. "Ye Chang said: "What's the situation ahead? " "The guy's men didn't respond at all. Cen Shen smiled and said, "He keeps the secret better than you, Lang Jun. No one knows about it at all." " "Let's go then. I haven't shown up for so long. I think Yang Jinghui will probably become suspicious. " Ye Chang's only worry was Yang Jinghui. He was the person most likely to see through Ye Chang's plan. But when Ye Chang arrived in front of the city, although Yang Jinghui was a little suspicious, he didn't say anything. He was just curious about why Ye Chang appeared this time. It¡¯s a little late. ¡°Is there any movement in the Quanrong camp? "Ye Chang asked. "There was no movement. " "Then they should be prepared It's enough that everyone is so scared that they can't sleep. Let's go and have a rest. "Ye Chang said, "The sergeants have been shouting for a long time. They originally thought there would be a night attack, but they all became happy when they heard Ye Chang's instructions. The next day, Ye Chang was still dozing, and suddenly he heard something outside. The sound of rushing footsteps. He jumped up after waking up and saw Li Bai walking in quickly. "There is something wrong with Quan Rong, Ye Shiyi, I suspect they have escaped." "Li Bai shouted. Ye Chang originally thought that Bian Lingcheng's disappearance had been discovered, but he didn't expect this news. When he went to the city, he saw that Quanrong's camp was still there, and the flags were fluttering in the cold wind, but There was indeed something strange: no one was moving because they were far away and could not see clearly what was going on. Ye Chang immediately asked: "Who dares to get closer to see the strength of the Quanrong?" " "I" Nan Jiyun was the first to answer. Ye Chang looked at Yang Jinghui, but Yang Jinghui avoided his eyes. Ye Chang smiled and said: "In that case, Nan Ba, just go and have a look. Don't be greedy for credit. Come back if there is any movement, I have the crossbows on the city ready to respond to you." Nan Jiyun mounted his horse and left the city. At first he was not too hasty, ready to turn around at any time, but when he was within a stone's throw of the Quanrong camp, he realized that there was still no one When Quan Rong came out to stop the robbery, he became bolder. He drew his bow and shot an arrow, and a Quan Rong flag suddenly fell down. There was still no movement in the Quan Rong camp. People on the city held their breath and looked at Nan. Jiyun approached his tent, and the quality of Quanrong's camp was really not very good. Nan Jiyun tied a tent with a rope and pulled it with his horse. The tent fell down immediately, and it was empty inside. "Hey, we can retreat." pretty. "Ye Chang was also convinced at this time that Quanrong had indeed retreated. "They must have retreated in the middle of the night last night. We were planning a night attack, so they set up their formations to wait. When they saw that we didn't come out, they immediately took up their positions. Gao Shi said in a low voice: "The Quan Rong retreated hastily and are extremely short of supplies. If we attack with light cavalry afterwards, we will definitely achieve great results." "Yang is not talented and is willing to pursue the Quan Rong." Yang Jinghui said, who did not dare to go out just now. Ye Chang showed a look of interest, but after a moment of hesitation, he added: "It's a very important matter. It's not just about defending the city, but I can't make the decision. I might as well report it to the Supervising Ambassador and see what Mr. Bian has to say. " Yang Jinghui cursed secretly. Ye Chang was able to direct him around. It was not only because of the power of the Supervisory Army Ambassador Bian Lingcheng. He also said that he could not make the decision. In fact, Bian Lingcheng had been following his orders these days. But Ye Chang Having said that, they naturally went to ask Bian Lingcheng for instructions, and everyone headed to Bian Lingcheng's residence. Bian Lingcheng lived in this small town, but he still had to pay attention to ostentation, so the largest government office naturally became his residence. The backyard of the government office was cleared for him to live in. When everyone reached the door, they were stopped by his people: "What are you doing? What are you doing? Mr. Bian is still resting." The public decision. "Ye Chang said with a smile: "Please do it for your convenience and go in to report. The person blocking the road knew that Ye Chang had an extraordinary relationship with Bian Lingcheng, so he looked troubled: "Ye joined the army and asked for an audience. Originally, he should not have stopped him, but Duke Bian has an explanation. He has official duties and cannot be disturbed" "The military situation is urgent, and it is good news. I don't think I will blame you, but I bother you to come in." The person blocking the road pondered for a while, and Yang Jinghui was impatient for a long time. Yes, but it¡¯s hard to speak. Seeing that Ye Chang's expression was getting more and more anxious, the man reluctantly said: "In this case, Ye joins the army and please wait a moment. " After he finished speaking, he turned into the Yamen. After a while, he heard an exclamation inside, followed by the footsteps of many people. Ye Chang frowned, looked at Yang Jinghui and said, "Don't let anything happen" Before he finished speaking As soon as he left, the man ran out again: "No, no, the ambassador is gone." As soon as he said this, Yang Jinghui's heart skipped a beat. He looked at Ye Chang, who looked solemn. Be alarmed, what's going on? Ye Chang asked, and then said to Yang Jinghui: "General Yang, this matter is of great importance. I think we should surround the ambassador's cabin and not let anyone escape. What do you think?" " Yang Jinghui was about to speak when something suddenly moved in his heart. Ye Chang said this at this time. Doesn't it mean that he is asking him to make decisions and take responsibility? If something happened to Bian Lingcheng, wouldn't he become the scapegoat? "Ambassador Bian ordered Ye to join the army. Acting for military affairs, regardless of whether Ambassador Bian is present or not, Yang is willing to listen to Ye Canjun's orders and let Ye Canjun make the final decision on everything. His self-assured response made Ye Chang breathe a sigh of relief. In this way, the last possible flaw was eliminated. was blocked. "In that case, I will do my duty - come and surround the ambassador's quarters first, and don't let anyone in or out. General Yang, come with me to see what happened." Yang Jinghui followed him into the backyard of the Yamen. Inside, Bian Lingcheng's entourage was in a panic. Soon Ye Chang arrived at Bian Lingcheng's bedroom and saw that the quilts inside were still neatly folded. He turned around and said to Yang Jinghui: "Ambassador Bian did not go to bed last night" Yang Jinghui But he walked to the bedside, picked up a piece of paper from there, and opened it: "Ye Canjun, there is a letter here." Ye Chang was shocked, Bian Lingcheng actually left this letter. Yang Jinghui just took a look at it. If there is anything wrong with the letter Ye Chang thought that he had sent people to surround the camp, and maybe he could silence Yang Jinghui, so he was not in a hurry. Then he calmed down and thought that if there was something wrong in the letter, Yang Jinghui should have hidden the letter instead of handing it to him. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbgs out out out??? Although there is no signature, there is no doubt that this letter is written to Bian Lingcheng's entourage. Bian Lingcheng left with only eight of his followers, and the rest of his entourage stayed near the camp. He was probably afraid that his followers would discover that he had escaped, which would cause the whole city to lose control and not buy him more time to escape. Therefore, in the letter, he said that he personally urged Huangfu Weiming to send reinforcements. ¡°This Bian Lingcheng played this trick, which really made people break out in a cold sweat But thanks to his skill, the last flaw was repaired. The smile on Ye Chang's face flashed away, and then his eyes showed fear. "Why is Ambassador Bian so desperate He He" Yang Jinghui looked at him from the side, but he didn't take it seriously. The words in the letter were more beautiful than the songs, but Yang Jinghui judged that Bian Lingcheng had already escaped. "Ye joins the army. Ambassador Bian is not here now. It's up to you to decide whether to pursue the enemy or not." He didn't care whether Bian Lingcheng ran away or not and continued to challenge Ye Chang. "In that case, I will give you three hundred cavalry. You go after the Quanrong army. Don't be greedy for credit." Ye Chang said: "Also, be careful. If you see Ambassador Bian, escort him back." "Get the order" Yang Jinghui Suppressing his joy, as long as he was more cautious when chasing the enemy, the merit would be certain. Coupled with the achievements in defending the city in the past few days, Yang Jinghui felt that it was finally time for him to make a move. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 177: After all the mechanisms have been exhausted, there is still a lingering hatred Yang Jinghui's whole team attacked, and a flash of smile appeared on Ye Chang's lips. "When cleaning the battlefield, we may be able to pick up some cattle and horses abandoned by the dog soldiers." Gao Shi added. The two of them smiled knowingly, and Ye Chang nodded: "This matter I'll leave it to Mr. Gao. I've been very sleepy these days, so I'll take a nap first. If it's not urgent business, don't disturb me." "There are some shortages of manpower. Ambassador Bian¡¯s subordinates, can they also borrow it for use?¡± ¡°Gao Shi will just support the envoys, what do you think?¡± Those subordinates of Bian Lingcheng didn¡¯t know that they had it, they just thought that cleaning the battlefield was a highly rewarding job, so they started fighting. For so long, they didn't dare to go up to the city, but now they were sent to search for loot. This was clearly Ye Chang's care for them. "This little Ye Langjun is a sensible person. When Mr. Bian comes back, he will have to say a few kind words for him." Everyone had their own secrets, and then they went out of the city to search to see what loot they could find. Quanrong's camp was naturally the focus of cleaning up, but Quanrong was from a nomadic tribe. He came and went like the wind, and everything was packed away. Apart from the flags and felt tents, he gained very little. So everyone began to search around to see if they could find Quanrong's abandoned horses. Ye Chang was sitting at the top of the city. When he saw the sun gradually reaching the sky, he felt that it was almost done. Sure enough, not long after, a group of people returned in a hurry. Before entering the city, someone shouted from outside the city: "It's not good, it's not good, Ambassador Bian Ambassador Bian" Ye Chang frowned at the top of the city: "What's wrong?" "Something happened to Ambassador Bian?" the man howled outside the city. That was one of Bian Lingcheng's subordinates. Ye Chang sent them out in order to find the bodies of Bian Lingcheng and others. Hearing this, Ye Chang's face changed drastically and he hurriedly went down to the city: "What happened? Did he fall into the hands of the dog soldiers?" "No, it was dead, all dead." The man cried and said, completely unlucky. Suspicious of Ye Chang, Ye Chang took a breath and then calmed down: "Where is it? You saw it right?" "It's in the back city, less than one mile away from the city. I definitely saw it right" "Lead the way" Ye Chang said something, then turned around and frowned at a soldier and said: "Go and call General Yang back, just say just say that you have found Ambassador Bian and tell him the situation here alone." The soldier's face was also pale. It was a great achievement to repel the dog soldiers and save the city, but without the general, the credit would be reduced by more than half, and he might be blamed for it. So he nodded hastily, mounted his horse and galloped away. Following the team that discovered the body, Ye Chang arrived at the scene and saw that the scene was in a mess. Ye Chang glanced around and then sighed: "Ambassador Bian waited here and was suddenly ambushed, so he didn't even have the strength to fight back. This must be the work of Quan Rong Jing Kuang. Yes, after the Quan Rong withdrew their troops last night, they must not have given up and laid down their elite troops here. If we had gone out of the city for a night attack last night and found out that it was an empty camp and pursued it, they would have surely He will take the opportunity to seize the city from the back city and kill everyone with a carbine." After hearing this analysis, everyone who was shocked nodded their heads. Ye Chang dismounted again, rummaged through Bian Lingcheng's body, and then pulled out the blood-stained secret letter. Seeing the paint on it, he did not open it, and then said angrily: "Ambassador Bian, if not How could you go out of the city to ask for help? This letter is a secret message from Ambassador Bian. I dare not read it. You are all close confidants of Ambassador Bian. Who is willing to go through the trouble of sending this secret message back to Chang'an? " "I, I," ¡± Several people were vying to do this. This is inevitable. With Bian Lingcheng's identity, he died in the war. Among the followers who came with him, there were some who were flexible and naturally wanted to return to Chang'an as soon as possible. Even if there was no chance of promotion and wealth, they could always He won't lose his life either. Ye Chang said seriously: "This matter is of great importance. I'm afraid it won't work if you go alone. You might as well go back together, and I will leave this secret memorial to you." He packed the secret memorial in a brocade bag and handed it to a bystander. Ling Cheng's confidant glanced at Ye Ting next to him again: "Ye Ting, take someone to escort them back to Chang'an, and by the way, bring a safe letter back to our Wolong Valley." Ye Ting understood, and took the order to lead more than ten riders away. Ye Chang turned around and looked at the people who were left behind, with a look of sadness on his face: "Ambassador Bian asked for help but was unable to get help. Unfortunately, he died. We must bury his body alive Please help him." Of course, over there, Yang Jinghui followed the traces left by Quan Rong. In the past few days of fierce fighting, more than a thousand corpses of Quanrong were left, but the main force was still there. The traces left by the more than 10,000 men and horses were huge, so they were easily discovered. However, they ran very fast. Yang Jinghui chased them from morning to noon, and they had already arrived at the gate of Hongji City. He only captured dozens of injured or sick horses. When he arrived at Hongji City, he was initially hesitant to continue the pursuit. Driven by utilitarianism, he finally decided not to rest in Hongji City, but to pursue directly. After chasing for another hour, his power was exhausted, and he was about to turn back. However, at this moment, he found smoke and dust rising behind him, and a large group of people rushed towards him like a whirlwind.Jinghui groaned secretly, turned his horse's head and wanted to escape, but after escaping for more than a hundred steps, when he looked back, he realized that the flag stretched out from the smoke was that of the Tang Dynasty. He immediately rejoiced: "It's Doctor Huangfu." It was Huangfu Weiming who came back. Huangfu Weiming looked proud and looked at him with a look of contentment. Hearing that Yang Jinghui was asking for an audience, he smiled and said to his left and right, "This Yang Jinghui is quite brave, he actually dared to chase the Quan Rong to this point. But now the main force of the Quan Rong has been destroyed by me, and the remaining troops fled into the deep ditches of the snowy mountains. He can only be happy for nothing." The deputy general Zhuge Xiang next to him stroked his beard and laughed: "Without Dr. Huangfu's planning, there would be no such success - but Bian Lingcheng should have known about it at this time, and he shouted. "What should I do?" "This is the policy proposed by Ye Chang and Gao Shi. I just changed it slightly. If he resents it, he will resent Ye Chang." Huangfu Weiming said indifferently: "At most, I will share some of the credit with him. That¡¯s right.¡± He didn¡¯t think so, but Wang Rao next to him frowned. " However, Wang Jin is also a veteran general. He has been up and down in the officialdom for a long time, so naturally he will not reveal his dissatisfaction. "Let Yang Jinghui come to see me. I also want to know what's going on over there in Huacheng City. That eunuch dared to come to supervise the army. Is he so scared that he peed his pants? And that boastful Ye Chang actually talked nonsense about the imperial court's side policies. , I think I am familiar with the surrounding affairs, but now I have actually experienced a life-and-death battle, are I still stubborn?" Huangfu Weiming was very interested and ordered. Yang Jinghui was quickly brought to Huangfu Weiming. He bowed down and said, "Congratulations to Doctor Huangfu for returning victoriously. The doctor's strategy is unparalleled. His humble position is truly a sign of admiration." Huangfu Weiming has heard this kind of flattery a lot these days. But when Yang Jinghui, who had never been convinced by him, said it, he still felt a little happy. He asked Yang Jinghui to get on his horse and move forward with him, and then Huangfu Weiming said casually: "In the morning, we fought with Quanrong's retreating army and defeated it. I heard from the prisoners that you fought well in Huacheng City, and you still have a good fight." Use the crossbow to kill the deputy commander of Quan Rong. Is this your plan? " Yang Jinghui's face turned red. If that was his plan, why would he need to pursue Quan Rong now? He said respectfully: "This is the plan. Ye Shenjun's strategy was to lure the nobles to gather on the rocks, prepare the crossbows, and hit the target with one strike. "Oh? It turned out to be Ye Chang's strategy. It seems that he was boasting, and there was a lot of boasting. "Share the luck." Yang Jinghui thought that Ye Chang had hardly rested on the city in the past few days. He fought bloody battles with the soldiers, and even reached the front line twice, killing several dog soldiers who boarded the city. He couldn't help but said: "Ye Canjun has never boasted. In the past few days, he has taken the lead and used the weak to make the enemy stronger. All the officers and soldiers are very respectful." "Does he still have such abilities?" This surprised Huangfu Weiming. Huangfu Weiming knew Yang Jinghui. He was meticulous and a little arrogant, but he was very steady in commanding the battle. It was precisely for this reason that he arranged Yang Jinghui to Huacheng City, because he felt that with Yang Jinghui's ability, if he could defend Huacheng City, the casualties would be higher at most. "What about the casualties in the city? The confessions of the prisoners of Quanrong were unclear. Are the casualties in Huacheng City serious?" "There were more than 300 casualties among the soldiersof which more than 140 were killed in battle." I can't survive this winter" Wang Ruolan sighed from the side. There were a total of 1,500 troops, more than 300 casualties, and more than one-fifth of the losses, which was indeed quite heavy. Huangfu Weiming nodded and was about to speak when he heard Yang Jinghui say: "Ye Canjun had already made arrangements before the war. Except for those who were killed in battle and those who were seriously injured and could not be treated, the rest of the situation was fine. Ye Canjun said that if there is no major epidemic, They will be able to recover in two to three months. "Huh?" Huangfu Weiming was stunned: "Is this true?" "Those who have a fever." At this time in the war, fewer people actually died on the battlefield, and more died from wound infections after the war. Since Ye Chang was in charge of the war in Huacheng City, how could he tolerate such a situation happening on a large scale? Therefore, the wounded camp was the focus of his arrangements before the war. Not only was the camp well-equipped with medicine, but there were also some military doctors who he temporarily taught. , specializing in wound cleaning and disinfection, and even simple surgical operations such as suturing. In addition, the food and hygiene conditions of the wounded barracks were also clearly stipulated by Ye Chang in detailed regulations. Each item was clear and easy to operate. This is also an important reason why Ye Chang was able to win the hearts of the soldiers in a short period of time. Many people thought they would die, but now they not only do not die, but also do not suffer too much. How can anyone not be grateful to Ye Chang? Hear what Yang Jinghui did to Ye Chang After explaining the situation of arranging the wounded camp one by one, Huangfu Weiming patted his head and said: "Oh, this is not my fault. Although Ye Chang's military affairs are arm's length, there is indeed something unique in handling the wounded camp - - It is said that he once received advice from Master Wang Sun of Medicine in a dream, which must be why he has this ability. I should have thought of this earlier, and it would be true to use him here.At the right place, Wang Nanpo came to the side and said: "It's not too late now, our casualties are not small this time" With just one sentence, Huangfu Weiming glared at him, and Wang Nanqi suddenly realized that he had made a mistake. Yang Jinghui took a look, could it be that Huangfu Weiming's expedition was not going well? After returning to Hongji City, Huangfu Weiming ordered Yang Jinghui to return to Huacheng City to replace Ye Chang. Of course, he also invited Bian Lingcheng to return to Hongji City. However, it was already late at this time. It was not until the next day that Ye Chang set off from Huacheng City and arrived at Hongji City in the afternoon. Seeing that only Ye Chang had returned, Huangfu Weiming looked a little unhappy: "Where is Ambassador Bian, is he still in Huacheng City?" Ye Chang lowered his head and did not speak. A follower of Lingcheng next to him couldn't help but shouted angrily: "Huangfu Wei Ming, you still have the nerve to mention Ambassador Bian: "Who are you? How can you be allowed to make noise in the army? "Huangfu Weiming suddenly changed his color. He had not done all his work. He was happy on the surface, but in fact he was still a little angry in his heart. At this time, he took the opportunity to attack: "Drag me down and hit me with the military stick." "You have the ability to kill me anyway. You have already harmed Ambassador Bian. You will not let someone like me go. But unless you kill us all to silence us, someone will always come to the court to file a complaint against you." The man was adamant and shouted. There was a big fuss, and a smile appeared on Ye Chang's downcast face, but it only flashed past. Among Bian Lingcheng's remaining subordinates, this one was the only one with a bad temper and a habit of being arrogant, and Ye Chang had this bad breath. The guy came here and endured his complaints along the way, not just for this moment. Sure enough, Huangfu Weiming was still furious at first, but when he heard him say "I hurt Ambassador Bian", his expression became a little surprised: "I hurt Ambassador Bian? Where do you start talking about thisYe Chang, are you mute? Why don't you report the situation to me?" "You don't need Ye Canjun to tell you, I will tell you that Ambassador Bian died in the battle, and it was you who killed him " Zhuge Xiang gestured to the left and right, and a sergeant suddenly came, grabbed the guy, covered his mouth and dragged him out. Ye Chang knew that he could no longer be silent, so he came out and knelt on one knee: "It's a humiliation and incompetence, it's really a restriction. Ambassador Bian could not be found. Ambassador Bian went out of the city to ask for help from the emperor's officials. Unfortunately, he was robbed by the dog soldiers, so he died in the battle. " Huangfu Weiming was suddenly struck by thunder when he heard it. His face turned pale and he murmured: "How is this possible? " He has planned everything. With Ye Chang and Yang Jinghui, with the dangers of Huacheng City and so many troops, it is not a problem to defend for three to five days. Bian Lingcheng, an eunuch, is as timid as a mouse. As long as he If you stay in the city and can't get out, your life will be safe. But now, although Huacheng City is defended, Bian Lingcheng is dead. He is Longyou Jiedu and the chief general of this army, and Bian Lingcheng was sent by the emperor to assist. His supervisor - letting Bian Lingcheng die here, the guilt involved is not small. "Ye Canjun, please tell me in detail what happened." Zhuge Xiang also said in surprise, "The dog soldiers attacked the city very hard the day before yesterday. In a hurry, they climbed to the top of the city four times in one day, and suffered heavy casualties. The Duke thought that the Quan Rong would attack again and the city would be difficult to defend, so he decided to leave the city at night to ask for help from Dr. Huangfu. "Ye Chang said while presenting a letter, which was exactly the letter left by Bian Lingcheng: "Gong Bian did not tell us about it, and we didn't know anything about their departure. At this time, Quanrong retreated. We asked the border commander for a decision whether to pursue or not, only to discover that General Yang did not report this to Dr. Huangfu? " Yang Jinghui was sent back to Huacheng City by Huangfu Weiming. He had no time to report the matter. Huangfu Weiming took the letter and looked at it twice. He felt as if he had eaten a handful of flies, feeling disgusted and uncomfortable. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 178: Helping the wounded and saving lives, discussing crime and merit He will inevitably feel sick and uncomfortable. The letter said that Nan Jiyun came to Hongji City to ask for help, but Huangfu Weiming refused to send reinforcements. He had to come to ask for help himself. Perhaps Huangfu Weiming took the life and death of the soldiers and civilians in Huacheng City into consideration because he was the emperor's envoy. The resentment in the letter was vividly written on the paper, and Huangfu Weiming felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles. Using Huacheng City as bait was Ye Chang and Gao Shi's plan. However, what Ye Chang and Gao Shi suggested was that he first use Wang Ruolan to ambush outside Jishi's army, and then personally lead the main force to attack Quanrong halfway. After Quanrong was frustrated, He could only retreat to the Jishi Army, and then be ambushed by Wang Rao again outside the Jishi Army. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ However, Huangfu changed his strategy without warning and allowed the Quanrong main force to steal directly from the Jishi Army. Then he raided the Stone Fort and surrounded the Stone Fort. After the attack on Shibao City failed, Huangfu Weiming left an army to besiege him and turned around to deal with the main force of the Quanrong. Originally, Huangfu Weiming wanted to shift the responsibility to Ye Chang, who had provided the advice, but now that Bian Lingcheng is dead, the nature of the matter has changed. "Bian LingchengAmbassador Bian, how could heYe Chang, why did you let him leave the city?" "This humble position has not slept for four consecutive days, and the dog army is attacking very urgently. It is a humble position and a small official with little power. It's really There is nothing we can do." Ye Chang sighed: "Originally, I thought that Doctor Huangfu's reinforcements would arrive in just one day and one night at most. I even sent Nan Ba ??to ask for help" "You are blaming me?" Huangfu Weiming was anxious. Anger attacks the heart. He had also heard about Nan Jiyun's request for help. If Bian Lingcheng had not died and the request for help had not come to fruition, it could be said that the military situation was important. But now that Bian Lingcheng is dead, he would be charged with refusing to save anyone. I can't take it off anymore. He stood up with a sullen face and walked around the room. Although he has been operating in Longyou for several years, most of the generals here cannot be said to be his confidants. Therefore, it is impossible to completely conceal Bian Lingcheng's affairs. The only way is to explain things in a direction that is beneficial to him. Looking at Ye Chang, who was still kneeling on one knee, Huangfu Weiming waved his hand impatiently: "You go down first." After Ye Chang got up and was about to leave, Wang Jinwan shouted over there: "Wait a minute, wait a minute, Doctor Huangfu, Dispatch from the wounded soldiers camp" Huangfu Weiming was so confused that he couldn't care about the wounded soldiers. He waved his hand and said, "I'll let you do it." Wang Nanlan immediately stepped forward and took Ye Chang's hand affectionately: " Ye Canjun, I heard that you have taken good care of the wounded soldiers in Huacheng City. Now there are many wounded soldiers in our army. I am afraid that they will have to work for you. With the power to kill the enemy, being able to do something for the soldiers here can be regarded as doing your best." "Ye Canjun, you are too modest. Yang Jinghui said that you also went to the top of the city and killed two people yourself. How can you say that the famous Dog Rong has no power to kill the enemy? Besides, you killed more than a thousand Dog Rong with more than 300 casualties. This is the merit of commanding on the spot. I can¡¯t escape you" Wang Nannan pulled Ye Chang. After leaving the door, his voice came in, and Huangfu Weiming felt his heart move when he heard it. Wang Nan is right. Even if Huangfu Weiming wants to suppress Ye Chang's situation this time, it will be difficult for Huangfu Weiming. His achievements are obvious to all, and he has great military morale. He has a good relationship with Bian Lingcheng. Therefore, if he wants to change things, To turn a disadvantage into an advantage, one must rely on his strength. But wait a minute, let¡¯s see For his own sake, Huangfu Weiming did not call Ye Chang back immediately. After discussing secretly with several confidants for a long time and being busy with military affairs, he finally found time in the evening and headed southwest to Hongji City. Originally, wounded soldiers were placed in various battalions, but after Ye Chang took over the disposal of wounded soldiers, he opened a piece of land in the southwest of the city and used it as a camp for wounded soldiers. At the same time, doctors from various armies were mobilized and gathered together. Several doctors that Ye Chang brought from Huacheng City have now become teachers, teaching these doctors basic hygiene and disinfection. As soon as Huangfu Weiming arrived here, he smelled a strong smell of alcohol. This made him frown: "Although it is a wounded barracks, the smell of alcohol is so strong." The entourage didn't know why. At this moment, he saw a man rushing out of a certain tent, holding a gourd in his hand, and raised his head. After one sip, the smell of wine in the gourd can be smelled even from a distance. "General Wang, this is not wine, this is medicine. Why did you drink it secretly again?" "Ye Chang's voice came next. The person grabbing the gourd was Wang Ruolan. He didn't notice Huangfu Weiming and his party. He smiled and said to Ye Chang: "I know it's medicine. I'm not testing medicine for the wounded soldiers " "Sigh If it is good wine, I will give you a few jars of drunken rice after the war. It is not easy to transport this medicinal wine. If you take a bite secretly, the wounded soldier will lose one. Besides, what does the medicinal wine taste like? It is very strong. " Ye Chang was just about to chat when he saw Huangfu Weiming turning around. After a moment of surprise, he raised his hands and saluted: "Doctor Huangfu" "Don't deceive meah" WangRarely looked back and saw that it was Huangfu Weiming. He immediately hid the gourd behind him. A smile appeared on Huangfu Weiming's face: "I've watched everything you hide." Unlike Yang Jinghui, Wang Rarely could be said to be Huangfu Weiming's confidant, even though he knew it He violated military regulations and stole wine here, and Huangfu Weiming was not willing to scold him. He opened the curtain and was about to enter the tent, but he saw Ye Chang reaching out to stop him: "Doctor, wait a minute, this is the tent for seriously injured people, and infection is most avoided. If the doctor wants to go in, please change his clothes first." Huangfu Weiming At this time Only then did I notice that the clothes on Ye Chang and Wang Rao were pure white, like long burqas. "You're so particular" One of Huangfu Weiming's followers couldn't help but say. "Life is at stake, so we must pay attention to it." Ye Chang explained. "Oh, what do you mean by this?" Huangfu Weiming was very interested. "Every human body contains disease, but since we are strong, we can naturally resist the disease. However, the seriously injured are weak, and if our disease is passed on, they may not be able to withstand it." Ye Chang tried his best. Explain in a way that can be understood by people at this time: "I call the spread of this disease as infection." "A piece of white clothing can stop the infection?" "Of course there are not enough, there are masks and gloves, try not to come into direct contact with If there is contact with the injured person, especially the wound should not be touched. " "What should the doctor do to treat it? " " This is the effect of the medicinal wine just now. The medicinal wine is strong in nature and can remove the disease qi. Wang Lanlan looked at the gourd in his hand: "I came to Longyou this time and didn't bring anything else. I was afraid that this medicinal wine would be useful, so I brought some" Huangfu Weiming knew that Ye Chang had brought a lot of things. Chang joined the army for the sake of joining the army, but he brought his servants and family, as well as Li Bai, Gao Shi and others. There were more than 20 people in their party, and the number of horses and camels was twice that. "It turns out this guy is not completely arrogant. He plans everything in advance. Before he came, he thought about possible injuries If he hadn't talked nonsense, he could have been recruited." Huangfu Weiming secretly thought. Thinking, then he took the white condom from Ye Chang and put it on himself. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of this set of equipment came masks and gloves. Even Huangfu Weiming found it novel. After entering the camp, they saw a stove rising in the middle to warm the room. More than 20 raised beds were lined up left and right, and doctors also dressed in white were helping the wounded one by one. There was also a small folder hanging on the bedside of each wounded person, holding a piece of paper. Huangfu Weiming went up and took a look. It showed the injured person's injuries, diagnosis and treatment methods, and the medication used by the injured person. "The injuries of many wounded people can actually be saved. All they need is a clean environment to avoid infection, warm food to supplement nutrition, and sincere care." Ye Chang followed him and sighed: "But we There is still a lack of experience, so the means are limited, otherwise the death rate of seriously injured people can be reduced to less than 20%. " Huangfu Weiming is doubtful about this. If it can be done, it will be amazing. The previous survival rate of seriously injured soldiers was less than 20%, and most of them died silently in pain. If they could be rescued, it would be of great significance. It can be said that it would be an earth-shaking change for the Tang Dynasty's military. You must know that the seriously wounded are veterans who have been on the battlefield and have experience. One of them survives, which means that the rear can recruit two fewer recruits. Over the years, conflicts have continued on the border of Datang. Although it has as many as 600,000 troops, But there is still a shortage of veterans. "If this is true, Ye joined the army, your achievements will be no less than those of the founding generals." Huangfu Weiming said: "I will report this to the emperor tomorrow. Even if it is not to the level you said, only half of it is enough. "The credit for the knighthood" His words made Ye Chang stunned, a little strange. Huangfu Weiming's attitude towards Ye Chang has never been good, and he even played tricks on Ye Chang when it came to offering suggestions. But now he was like this, praising and showing off his merits. This change did not seem to be a hurtful thing. The hospital camp can be reversed. When you treat others with courtesy, you must ask for something. Thinking of what happened to Bian Lingcheng, Ye Chang sneered in his heart. It was already too late to beg him at this time. Of course, this does not prevent Ye Chang and Huangfu from making mistakes. "Doctor Huangfu is so complimentary. How can these things be compared to the bloody battles of the soldiers on the front line?" Ye Chang said humbly. "If you are worthy, Ye Canjun, please don't be too humble. Talents like you should be reused by the court. Fortunately, you are young. When you are as old as me, it is not impossible for you to save a town." He was so encouraging, and Ye Chang just smiled. Huangfu Weiming signaled to him, and the two of them walked out of the camp. Huangfu Weiming took off his mask, took a deep breath, and then frowned and said: "I feel something is wrong about Ambassador Bian. If he asked me for help, why did he go to me for help?" "Going in the opposite direction?" "What do you mean, Doctor Huangfu?" "I'm afraid he's asking for help in name, but actually?It's about running away from the battlefield. "Huangfu Weiming said. "No one is a fool, and Huangfu Weiming is not stupid. He just asked the sergeant who came with Ye Chang to inquire, so he knows some details now. Naturally, he will not doubt that Ye Chang killed Bian Lingcheng. , but he had doubts about whether Bian Lingcheng was really asking for help. Even if there was no doubt, he still had to find a way to turn Bian Lingcheng's request for help into an escape - the supervisory ambassador died without support on the battlefield and his escape was discovered by the enemy. Killing is completely different. The former is the responsibility of him as the commander of the army, but he does not have to bear much responsibility for the latter. Ye Chang hesitated for a moment, and then whispered: "I really don't know what Ambassador Bian is planning. He had not disclosed any information before. "I have prepared a memorial. Are you willing to add your name to it?" Hearing Ye Chang's insightful answer, Huangfu Weiming was very satisfied. He immediately took out a piece of paper and handed it over. In the hands of Ye Chang. In fact, as early as when he came back, Huangfu Weiming had already sent the memorial report of the victory over Jishi Army to Chang'an. It can be said that the victory report did not mention a word about Ye Chang and Bian Lingcheng, but only talked about how to strategize and lure the enemy out. Now that Bian Lingcheng had died in battle, he had to submit another memorial, so there was a lot about Ye Chang in this memorial. Ye Chang looked at it. Although the main credit was still attributed to Huangfu Weiming himself, he finally listed his achievements in cutting wheat, luring the enemy, shooting the Quanrong lieutenant with a crossbow, and holding on to Huacheng City. In addition, He also praised him a lot, and even Li Bai, Gao Shi, Nan Jiyun and others were honored to be listed in the credit book. But Lingcheng on the other side said that he left his post without permission and escaped overnight, so he was intercepted and killed by the Quanrong Rangers. After seeing this, Ye Chang burst out laughing. "How?" "I have only done some things that I should do. I don't dare to be praised like this by a royal official. Moreover, I am a low-level official with a low position. I still don't have to sign." Asking him to sign is nothing more than asking him to be a sidekick. How could Ye Chang agree to endorse Ling Cheng's escape? As for expressing his merit for him, Ye Chang didn't take it seriously at all. On top of Bian Ling Cheng's secret report, he could say more than Huangfu Weiming "Huh?" "Huangfu Weiming was immediately angry. He stared at Ye Chang: "Why don't you exempt me? This is my order" "I really don't dare to make assumptions about Ambassador Bian." Ye Chang also told him frankly: "Ye. You cannot do this when you are under the care of Ambassador Bian. " "You are disrespectful to the living He Zhizhang, but you are so respectful to the dead Bian Lingcheng. Could it be that Lingcheng here is your father?" Huangfu Weiming was furious. He cursed secretly, but said in his mouth: "Ye Canjun never forgets his old kindness, which is really admirable, but Bian Lingcheng is duplicitous. On the surface, he takes care of you, but in fact he criticizes you in front of me This is not the case. I have said it, just talking about his death, as a guard general of Huacheng City, if you go up to avenge his death in battle, your guilt is not small." Ye Chang almost laughed. ¡° Such words were said, which proved that Huangfu Weiming was really anxious. However, although Huangfu Weiming was good at calculations, he knew little after all. He did not know that a secret memorandum from Bian Lingcheng had been sent to Chang'an. Ye Chang left all the people who knew the secret report in Huacheng City and brought no one with him, in order to prevent the news from leaking. Huangfu Weiming understood that the final result of this memorial could only be self-humiliation. "Doctor Huangfu, I know that I am unavoidable. I just signed this memorial because I feel uneasy about my conscience." Ye Chang said sincerely: "I will follow what Dr. Huangfu told me about this matter. I will never mention it to others." Huangfu Weiming looked at him suspiciously for a while, then said coldly: "In that case, it's up to you." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 179: When will we enter Chang'an hand in hand? The weather on the plateau is getting colder day by day. Ye Chang breathed into his hands, then put on his gloves and mask, and walked into the wounded soldiers' tent. "Ye Canjun" "It's so early, Ye Canjun, you're here." As soon as he entered, there was a lot of excitement inside. The wounded soldiers greeted Ye Chang one after another. Ye Chang smiled and nodded to everyone: "Everyone is in good spirits. "That's natural. How can we be unhappy about Ye joining the army?" The attitude of these soldiers is from the bottom of their hearts, because they know very well that at least one third of their lives belongs to Ye Chang. Pulled back with one hand. The seriously injured person with a ratio of more than 90 % of the death rate has only died 30 % now, and it is concentrated in the first few days. Later, it has become less and less. Recently, no one has died in three days. As for the lightly wounded, 30% of the wounds would have become necrotic due to infection, but now only two of them were infected. Even these two recovered quickly under the double care of alcohol disinfection and fever reduction. "Since you are so energetic, why do you still have to stay in the wounded barracks?" Ye Chang laughed and scolded: "Get up, get up, your captain is coming to take you back today." "Ah?" Everyone was reluctant to give up. , someone suddenly shouted: "My wound hurts again" "My injury is not healed yet" "In my opinion, you think my alcohol has not been stolen, right?" Ye Chang scolded angrily. Since Wang rarely drank alcohol secretly, these wounded soldiers have followed suit, and they are better than others. Simply drinking alcohol is uncomfortable, so these guys ingeniously invented the alcohol blending method. Ye Chang didn't bring much alcohol, and it's almost used now. Although he urged the rear to send some more, the quantity is probably very small - after all, the ones he brought have been since he developed the distiller. of all inventory. Under his driving, these wounded soldiers finally started to lament and sigh. Seeing this scene, a military doctor smiled beside Ye Chang and said: "Ye Canjun, these soldiers will be willing to listen to your orders from now on." That's natural, but Ye Chang won't be complacent because of this matter. He sent the wounded soldiers out of the camp with a smile. When he saw Wang Ran coming, he was startled: "How come General Wang is here in person?" "You must come to see your skills." Wang Ran patted him. His chest: "It's amazing, it's amazing Ye Nengjun, how about staying at the border and serving as my deputy envoy?" Wang Rui said this sincerely. Originally, he just wanted to recruit Shanzhi and Nan Jiyun from Ye Chang's side. But now he feels in his heart that if he exchanges ten Shanzhi and Nan Jiyun for one Ye Chang, there is no shortage of warriors in the army. What is lacking is talents like Ye Chang. Ye Chang smiled and said: "But I don't dare, these alcohols are It's made by my family, not by the military. If I serve as a deputy to the general, you will have to destroy my family's business." Wang Nan laughed, but he felt a little regretful in his heart. He was rough on the surface, but he was actually a very careful person. He couldn't help but secretly regret it in his heart. If he could have made a good relationship with Ye Chang when he first came here, instead of blindly thinking about poaching Nan Jiyun and Shanzhi, there might still be hope for him now. Please come. The captains of each team had already counted the number of people and found that almost all the slightly injured people had returned to the team. They were naturally very happy and came forward to thank Ye Chang one by one. The wounded soldiers were even more reluctant to leave, waving to Ye Chang repeatedly, and it took a long time before they really left. Seeing this scene, Wang Rao felt even more heartbroken: Where can I find such a deputy? Not to mention the sad Wang Rao left with his men. Ye Chang returned to the wounded barracks. The originally bustling military camp , now it¡¯s deserted. He let out a long breath. He had been very busy these past few days, and now he could finally take a breath. "Well, what's the sound?" At this moment, he vaguely heard someone's voice, which seemed to be crying. He was a little surprised. Could it be that any wounded soldier who had not left could not bear the pain? He followed the sound, and after a while, he saw two wounded soldiers crying opposite each other by the tent in the corner. Ye Chang stepped forward and asked, "Are you two in pain?" "Ah Ye Canjun." The two men were alarmed by him and hurriedly wiped away their tears and saluted him. Ye Chang noticed that one of them was missing an arm and the other was missing a leg. His heart moved, and he vaguely guessed why the two of them were crying here. "Why are you two crying?" he asked again. The two wounded soldiers looked at each other, exclaiming, but didn't say anything for a while. Ye Chang sighed and said to the man who was missing his arm: "Your surname is Chen, and your first name is Hong, right? I remember hearing you say that you still have your parents at home. Now that your injuries are well, you can go back to see your parents." "What's the matter with you?" Then he turned to the one with the broken leg: "You are Yu Chixian, you have several brothers at home" "Ye Canjun, please stop."I want to say it. "When Yu Chixian heard this, he shed tears again: "We are both sad about this" "Oh? " "The two of us are now useless. We cannot work when we return home, and it is impossible to stay in the army. Like us, we are not as fragile as our brothers who died in the battle From now on, there will be neither humans nor ghosts " Ye Chang's expression suddenly became solemn. "The Tang Dynasty did have some measures to comfort the disabled soldiers who died in battle, but these comfort measures were nothing compared to the heavy burden on their families in the future. Their future future is indeed a big problem. After hesitating for a while, there were more than ten disabled people like them in this battle. No wonder the others were getting better and better, but they were always unhappy. "Ye Canjun, although you are very knowledgeable. You have a good hand and a kind heart, but this matter is not something you can solve The two of us just got carried away for a moment, but life is difficult and we have to get on with it. Ye Canjun, please don't take it personally" "Who said I can't solve it? Ye Chang said in a deep voice. As soon as he spoke, Chen Hong and Yuchixian showed surprise. They didn't even wait for Ye Chang to tell the solution, and they became happy. These days, Ye Chang has already been in their minds. He has a very high reputation. In their opinion, since Ye Chang expressed his position like this, there must be a way. "But I have to take this method step by step. I don't know if you are happy with it." "Ye Chang said again. "Ye Canjun showed us a way to survive. How could there be any reason not to be happy? "The two of them said happily. "You may have to leave your hometown. Of course, if it is your long-term wish, you can also take me here to support you in your old age. "I also ask Ye Canjun to make it clear that as long as there is a way to survive, we will do anything to survive." "I have borrowed two villages from Princess Taiping and I am in need of manpower." "Ye Chang said: "Of course, I don't ask you to work in the fields, and you can't take care of it. I need people to take care of the goods, manage the villagers, and maybe run around in various places. Initially, it will be in these two villages. In a year or two, I will go somewhere else to buy land and property - maybe Jiangnan. Are you willing to go there too? "Why don't you want to? It's just miasma. After passing through this land west of Hexi, are we still afraid of the miasma in Jiangnan?" "Yu Chixian shouted: "If this is true, we are willing to become a domestic slave with Ye Nengjun." "Good boy, why are you a domestic slave? "Ye Chang immediately shook his head: "Just like the few clan members who came with me, they are considered my employees. " "Employees?" This is a strange word. The two of them didn't understand it very well, but Ye Chang said that they are not family members. Slaves, this gives them mixed feelings: they are happy that they don't have to be slaves, but they are worried that if they don't become domestic slaves, they will not be regarded as one of their own. "Well, anyway, I will make a contract with you when the time comes. As long as you act according to my rules, I will ensure that you have something to do in my home, a family to support, and that you can do well and afford it." Ye Chang thought Realizing that if cotton can really be promoted, the cotton textile industry will soon need a large number of workers, and he feels that he can afford to support not only these more than ten disabled soldiers, but also all the disabled veterans in the entire Tang Dynasty. ¡°And veterans have stayed in military camps after all. They have a certain degree of discipline. This is the best foundation. "Ye Canjun, you are really compassionate." Yu Chixian and Chen Hong didn't know that Ye Chang was already thinking about exploiting their surplus labor force. They only thought that Ye Chang saw how pitiful they were and reluctantly took them in. They swore immediately that they would We must serve Ye Chang loyally. Ye Chang asked them to ask the other disabled soldiers about their wishes, and the two of them immediately ran away. Looking back, Ye Chang found Nan Jiyun staring at him blankly. "What's wrong?" Ye Chang was startled. "Ye Langjun, what kind of person are you?" Nan Jiyun asked. "This, didn't I tell you a long time ago? People arecomplex." Ye Chang also had a hard time describing what kind of person he was. Nan Jiyun didn't ask again, but his doubts were not solved at all. , this Ye Chang is really a multi-faceted person. After the errand at the Wounded Barracks was over, Ye Chang seemed to have been forgotten. Huangfu Weiming did not give him any other errands, and did not even see him. Ye Chang also had a relaxed life. He spent every day with the army doctors, leading them to steal corpses in secret. Ye Chang persuaded two brave doctors to steal the corpses of Quan Rong people. Chill with ice and snow, and dissect every day. He even set his sights on the Quanrong prisoners, but failed to do so. ¡°In addition, it is to teach those disabled veterans to learn. The disabled veteran who is willing to leave with Ye Chang now has a very fulfilling life. He has to learn to read and count every day, learn to identify herbs and common diseases from the army doctor, and even dissect the dog soldiers under the knife. Naturally, this activity They are most willing to do it. After all, Shibao City was not captured, but the capture of Jishi Army and the previous achievements made Huangfu Weiming quite satisfied. After the first snow fell, he sent his troops toReturn and guard each army and city separately. Chang'an City, Taizhen Temple. Chong Niang had a stern face and was a little restless, but after hearing the footsteps outside, she sat upright in a serious manner. After a while, a girl walked in. Seeing her appearance, Chong Niang's face became even tighter: "What are you doing here, and you want to see me?" It was Xiang'er who came, her little face was also tense, and Chong Niang asked , with a hint of reluctance, she still managed to smile and saluted Chong Niang: "Greetings to your lord." "Huh?" Chong Niang was a little dazed, and she didn't expect that the guy who was quarreling with her would actually kneel to her. "Humph. , If it weren't for the young man, who would pay attention to you?" Although Xiang'er fell to the ground, he was secretly muttering in his heart. "What do you want? I remember that you were very arrogant before and didn't take my noble lord seriously." "I'm just here on orders." Xiang'er is a child after all. He was aroused by her words and immediately became angry. : "My husband told me when he left that he would come to give you gifts in October - do you think I am willing to come? The rules here are very strict and the people are fierce. There is nothing better than at home" Next to "Bold" Then a female official shouted and scolded him. Xiang'er suddenly flattened his mouth and looked angry, obviously very unconvinced. Chong Niang glanced at the female officer: "Get out." "Your lord" "Let you go out," Chong Niang shouted. Today¡¯s Chong Niang is not the Chong Niang of the past nine years. She is now very much loved by Yang Yuhuan, and Li Longji also likes to call her by his side when he has nothing to do. The female officer suddenly bowed and exited in panic. Then Chong Niang stared at Xiang'er and said, "You wild girl, I'm going to teach you a lesson." After the people in the room left, he stood up without showing any signs of weakness. The two girls immediately got entangled. You grabbed my hair and I grabbed your bun, and they beat each other violently. But they also knew that there was nothing wrong with pulling hair. It doesn't matter, but it won't work if you want to scratch the face. After fighting for a while, both of them were exhausted and couldn't move on the blanket. Chong Niang kicked Xiang'er and said, "What did you bring me?" Cotton-padded clothes, you are the noble master, so many people are taking care of you, but the husband is still afraid that you will be cold, so he wants to give you cotton-padded clothes as soon as winter comes - a new style, very beautiful. "Xiang'er's tone was full of jealousy: "I really don't understand, you are such a ferocious person, why my husband is so kind to you." "Humph, what do you know?" Chong Niang curled her lips, too lazy to talk to Ye Chang. What did the little girl who had been taking care of her say? She sat upright and frowned: "Ye Chang made Aye unhappy for some reason. Last time I wanted to call him back from Longyou, but I almost got punished by Aye However, Don't worry, he will be back soon, and he may be able to return to Chang'an for the New Year. " "Celebrating the New Year in Chang'an? Xiang'er was surprised: "Don't go back?" " "I can't tell you, you wild girl. You go back and tell your sister-in-law like this. My sister-in-law is much smarter than you. You wild girl, if you are sold, you have to pay for the number of people." Chong Niang said impatiently. She can conclude that, Xiang'er definitely doesn't want to come to Chang'an. As for giving gifts, anyone can do it. There is no need to ask Xiang'er, a young girl. It must be Fang's idea behind this. She asked Xiang'er to give gifts, which had another meaning. You probably have to use your own strength to recall Ye Chang from the border. This is easier said than done. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you don¡¯t have the ability to recall Lang Jun? " "You wild girl, do you want to be beaten again? The timing was wrong before, but now it's different. Ye Chang has made great contributions, but something happened to the people sent by Aye. My father must call him back to ask for the truth. Forget it, I told you things you don't understand. Go back and see you once. I just want to hit you once." "I'll hit you. I let you go just now." Xiang'er is not afraid of her. The two of them slept on the same bed in Wolong Valley and reached some kind of agreement. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 180: Today I am loyal to the Ming Dynasty "Doctor Huangfu is good at archery." Huangfu Weiming stroked his beard and laughed. He looked at the hounds to drag back the wild sheep that was shot. He looked around with great satisfaction: "Everyone is so humble, so I am in the lead." Just as he was talking, he saw a group of people coming back singing songs from a distance, but it was Ye Chang and others. Among them, there was also someone carrying a large yak, which seemed to be coming back from hunting. Wild yaks are more difficult to shoot than wild sheep. They have thick skin and thick hair, so they cannot be penetrated without a strong bow and a powerful arrow. This yak has arrows stuck in its eyes. The person who can have such a good shot is none other than Nan Jiyun. Huangfu Weiming's face immediately sank because he saw Ye Chang among them. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Huangfu Weiming felt disappointed, and at the same time he felt a little strange why there was still no news from Beijing. This is no different than others, but an urgent secret report. Logically speaking, there should be news back. " If we get Chang'anzhong's response and confirm that Bian Lingcheng's death did not cause too much trouble, the next step is to arrange a good "place" for Ye Chang. While he was thinking about it, a horse flew up behind him: "Doctor Huangfu, the envoy has arrived." "Oh, finally here." Huangfu Weiming murmured: "Go back." The envoy who came was more than forty years old, although he was very tall. He was ugly, but he looked very capable. When he saw Huangfu Weiming, he didn't say any nonsense and directly announced the decree. Huangfu went to Beijing to offer prisoners in the Ming Dynasty, because it was rare for the king to temporarily take photos of Longyou Festival. Huangfu Weiming was overjoyed when he heard this and went to Beijing to offer prisoners, which meant that he was finally leaving the border. After the prisoner is sacrificed, the DPRK will definitely give him a good job. And this also means that the emperor has acquiesced in the Bian Lingcheng matter that he was very worried about. He immediately ordered a banquet to be held in honor of the envoy. The envoy was very enthusiastic and was extremely polite to Huangfu Weiming. The banquet was over, and the lieutenant urged Huangfu Weiming to leave early, but Huangfu Weiming still had a bone thorn hanging in his heart. He summoned the generals and first ordered them to act with caution one by one. When it was Ye Chang's turn, Huangfu Weiming seemed to be smiling but not smiling. He said authentically: "Ye Canjun has repeatedly performed extraordinary feats. Although I am leaving today, there is one thing that must be done by Ye Canjun." "This man is avenging his personal revenge." Even so, Ye Chang knew that this was in front of the army and he could not shirk it. "Just ask the doctor for instructions." Ye Chang said. "Shibao City has always been a thorn in my side of the Tang Dynasty." Huangfu Weiming said: "I know you have a clever plan in mind, so I ordered you to build another city ten miles south of Shibao City, opposite Shibao City, and wait for an opportunity to seize the city - "How?" Everyone in the military tent suddenly took a breath of air. Let Ye Chang build a city under the eyes of the Quanrong people Isn't this too cruel? This not only means that the task cannot be completed, but also simply allows Ye Chang to seek his own death. Ye Chang's brows suddenly squeezed together. In the past, he only knew the name of this stone castle, but now it is different. He has healed almost all the wounded soldiers. They were all injured under the stone castle. There are no roads on three sides, there is only one mountain road leading to the city, and it is very dangerous. It is really a place where one man can block it and no one can open it. Huangfu Weiming had previously besieged Shibao City with an army of nearly 60,000, and was defeated by hundreds of dog soldiers. He was disgraced and had to retreat, but now he was asked to attack the stone castle. However, Ye Chang had not yet responded, but the envoy over there spoke. The lieutenant envoy smiled and said: "Doctor Huangfu, I'm afraid this arrangement won't work out." "Oh?" Huangfu Weiming's expression suddenly turned ugly. The one before him was Bian Lingcheng, and now this lieutenant general dared to take care of his military affairs. " Doctor Huangfu doesn't know. This time, in addition to conveying the order to Doctor Huangfu, we also have another responsibility, which is to convey the order to Ye Canjun. However, Doctor Huangfu's order is an explicit one, while Ye Canjun's is an oral one. " Huangfu Weiming. His face was uncertain, and he looked deeply at Ye Chang. He couldn¡¯t understand why Emperor Li Longji had an oral message to Ye Chang, but he was just a mere soldier who joined the army Suddenly he remembered the letters he had received in the first place. It was just a matter of paying back what others had, but there was actually a letter from Li Linfu Could it be that Li Linfu's letter was not actually his own intention, but the emperor's instruction? "Ye Chang accepts the order." Ye Chang knelt down. "Your Majesty said that he couldn't defeat the noble Lord Chong Niang and let you go back to Chang'an, but you have to learn this lesson. You should know that you can't talk nonsense. Next time, even if you are not thrown at the border, you will be allowed to enter the palace and Let's keep you company." The envoy covered his mouth and smiled, looking at Ye Chang up and down, especially at Ye Chang's crotch. Ye Chang only felt a chill between his legs, while Huangfu Weiming's expression was unbearable. He only knew that Ye Chang was a famous scholar, but he never thought that Li Longji treated Ye Chang like this. In this way, Ye Chang was not a first-class jester of the emperor. Such a personit would be troublesome for him to embarrass him. Only women and villains are difficult to raise, and this guy is just such a villain. Thinking of this, Huangfu Weiming quickly recalledFor a moment, I felt that Ye Chang wanted to sue him, and it was difficult to find any excuse in other places. The only possible place was that he refused to save Huacheng City - he had his own explanation for this. Therefore, a contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he glanced sideways at Ye Chang to see how he would respond. Ye Chang was stunned, paused, and then received the order. If Li Longji had used other reasons to call him back, he would still suspect that Bian Lingcheng's legacy had not worked, but using Chong Niang as an excuse would prove that Li Longji's suspicion of Huangfu Weiming had reached the point of suspicion. "I was afraid of alarming Huangfu Weiming, so I downplayed it so that Huangfu Weiming would not jump over the wall in a hurry and use his own troops to carry out some kind of action such as Qingjun's side, or to join the Quanrong, which would also be a big trouble." "Doctor Huangfu, since His Majesty has the decree for me to return to Chang'an, Shibao City I can only leave it to you to attack it yourself." Ye Chang turned to Huangfu Weiming and said. Huangfu Weiming saw a flash of anger in his eyes, but ignored Ye Chang and walked away. In his opinion, what Ye Chang just said was a threat to go back and slander him so that he would not be transferred back to the center. He thought that this was the biggest threat that Ye Chang posed to him, but he didn't know that because of his repeated calculations, Ye Chang had already made up his mind. " Huangfu Weiming's political life will definitely be ended, so that he will never be able to stand up again. Huangfu Weiming left, and the envoy winked at Ye Chang. Ye Chang followed him out. The envoy smiled and clasped his hands to him: "Ye Canjun, thank you for your hard work." "Don't you dare, it's hard work for the envoy." Ye Chang said with emotion: "The weather here is bitter and cold, and the dogs and soldiers are ferocious. It is really hard work for the envoy to come here I don't know what your envoy's surname is?" Book." The emissary stretched out his hand to shake his hand: "We regard Duke Gao as our father, and the Twenty-nine Lords often reward us, and we are no strangers to Ye Canjun." There was a string of rosary beads hanging in his hand, although he looked ugly. Long, but there was a kind light in his eyes, and he looked kind-hearted. However, Ye Chang felt creepy and felt something was wrong for some reason, especially when the eunuch pinched his palm, which made him feel even more uncomfortable. At that moment, he calmed down and said with a smile: "If that's the case, then he is really no longer an outsider Li Gong came all the way for me, and I also prepared some small gifts, which are trophies obtained on the battlefield. Li Gong must not refuse." When he had the opportunity to accept the gift, he took his hand out of Li Jingzhong's. What he presented was the gold-plated wares of the Quanrong people. The craftsmanship of the Quanrong people was not low, especially the gold-plated wares. They were presented to Li Longji as tributes, which made Li Longji very happy. Moreover, this piece is a gold-plated ornament, probably from India, so it is a Buddha statue. Li Jingzhong was happy when he saw it. After taking it, he thanked Ye Chang: "If it were any other treasure, we would not dare to ask for it anyway, but since this is the case, we believe in Buddhism, so we thank Ye Chang for joining the army." After leaving Li Jingzhong, Ye Chang went back to pack up Li Jingzhong. Li Jingzhong was in a hurry, so they set off early the next morning. Because they came with a large amount of supplies, the journey was slow, but when they left, they felt like returning home, and they were familiar with the road. It only took them twenty days to return to Chang'an. When Chang'an was in sight, Ye Chang couldn't help but feel timid about being close to home. He smiled and said to the people around him: "We are all a little afraid of entering Chang'an. What about you?" "The same is true." Gao Shi said with a smile. Cen Shen was in high spirits: "After traveling through the border, I realized the vastness of our Tang Dynasty and the bravery of our soldiers After returning to Chang'an this time, I will concentrate on Dumen and write down everything I saw during this trip." Everyone was talking about it, and Ye Chang realized that , only Li Bai remained silent. Ye Chang looked at him in surprise and found that Li Bai looked a little forlorn. Ye Chang suddenly remembered that Li Bai was exiled from Chang'an City. For him, Chang'an was a sad place. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of his temperament, he was only suitable for noble ministers such as Hanlin Academy bachelors. It was obviously a kind of torture for him to deal with common affairs all day long. Now that he can't even get a bachelor's degree from the Hanlin Academy, then Li Bai's career will be almost hopeless. It just so happens that this guy¡¯s desire to be born into this world is as strong as his desire to join the world. "I won't enter Chang'an City. Everyone, I'm going to visit Qilu area. If" Seeing everyone looking at him, Li Bai forced a smile and said, but he only spoke half of his words before he was interrupted by Ye Chang: "Taibai "I don't object to you going to Qilu, but there's no need to be in such a hurry. If you don't want to go to Chang'an, just go to Luoyang." "Yes, I have no intention of going to Chang'an, so I'll accompany you to Luoyang." Gao Shi hesitated for a moment. Ye Chang had given him the background before. He had made a lot of contributions this time. After returning to Chang'an, he was likely to be awarded an official position, at least a position such as joining the army. Although it was not a big job, he could develop in the border area. As long as he If he wants, he can return to Longyou and serve under Wang Nannan. For Gao Shi, who had wasted half his life, this was the biggest opportunity in his life, but it required him to stay in Chang'an and wait for the results of Ye Chang's activities for him.? But thinking of Li Bai's situation, Gao Shi immediately said: "I will go to Luoyang too" "Dafu, please don't go. Follow Ye Shiyi in Chang'an. If you really pity me, you will be promoted as soon as possible and treat you well." When the town is about to celebrate its festival, I will go with you as secretary." Although Li Bai was moved, he refused with a smile. Ye Chang tightened the reins, held Gao Shi with his left hand, and Li Bai with his right hand: "We may have different temperaments, but we all have the same interests, and we live and die together. We are both confidants and lords, so we don't have to "That's too polite." Everyone nodded, and Li Bai glanced sideways at Ye Chang, feeling that what he said came to his heart: "Ye Shiyi said it happily. In this case, friends have a mutual friendship, and your wine cellar I want to drink the wine at any time." "It seems that you were polite when I went to drink before." Ye Chang said with contempt. Li Bai laughed, pretending not to hear, but he really understood Ye Chang's intention. "Therefore, there is no need for Taibai to be pretentious and wait for us in Luoyang first. Brother Dafu and I will go to Chang'an. After finalizing Brother Dafu's affairs, we will meet in Luoyang." After everyone discussed it, Li Bai and Cen Shen took Ye Ying with them. After going to Luoyang, Ye Chang and Gao Shi were preparing to enter Chang'an. It happened that at this time, Huangfu Weiming's guard of honor also arrived here. Huangfu Weiming saw Ye Chang and others saying goodbye one by one on the horse, and couldn't help but snorted coldly. "Someone is coming to greet you." The confidant beside him reminded him. Huangfu Weiming raised his eyes and looked up, and a joyful look suddenly appeared on his face: "How is your master?" The people who came to greet him saluted respectfully: "Master is well. When the master learned that the doctor had returned to Beijing in triumph, he was supposed to come to greet him in person. But there are many inconveniences at home and abroad, so we can only send someone here" "Haha, what's the inconvenience? It's just because I'm afraid of the villain's slander." Huangfu Weiming waved his hand and said: "I heard that your master was very popular in the past, why is he so cautious now. Get up" Having said this, Huangfu Weiming perked up and said, "Is it possible that your master wants to" As he spoke, he pointed upward with his finger, indicating a promotion. The servant who came to greet him said with a smile: "Such a big thing cannot be known by a small person." During the chatter, the man got closer to Huangfu Weiming, and lowered his voice and said: "Your Highness also sends greetings to the doctor." Huangfu Weiming's body was slightly weak. It trembled for a moment, and my heart was suddenly filled with joy. Those who stepped forward to greet him were Wei Jian's family members. Now Wei Jian is the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, and he also has another identity, that is, he is the uncle-in-law of the current prince. The His Highness the servant mentioned just now is the current Crown Prince. ????????????????????????? However, it was quite taboo for the prince to make friends with the generals, so although Huangfu Weiming was very excited, he only trembled and returned to normal. "Go back and report to your master, saying that I have thanked you." Huangfu Weiming said: "I will go to the city first to pay the order. If I am not allowed to go out again after receiving your majesty's favor this time, I will drink with your master." Send him away. After the servant, Huangfu Weiming was in a happy mood. He looked back at Ye Chang and then laughed dumbly. Why do I always care about this little person? He is just a jester of the emperor. He has won the favor of the emperor by making friends with the twenty-nine noble masters. Every day, he just thinks about some trivial things and thinks of ways to make the emperor happy. What he was involved in was a major event - externally, it was deciding the war between Datang and Quanrong, internally, it was related to the foundation of the country. It's too late to worry about these important national affairs, and there is no time to care about an ant-like jester. After entering Chang'an this time, I look for an opportunity to say, "It seems that Wei Jian is expected to become a prime minister With his talent, he should have been there long ago." The prime minister is the one." Huangfu Weiming thought to himself: "Li Linfu controls the power of the country. Such a powerful traitor should be reprimanded." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 181 Asking the common people before an empty table Ye Chang did not participate in the prisoner presentation ceremony. It is said that Huangfu Weiming stole the show at this ceremony, and even only gave a courtesy when Li Linfu came to greet him instead of Li Longji. "Huangfu Weiming is looking for death." Ye Chang has only one comment on this. Chang'an City became very lively because of this prisoner sacrifice, but Ye Chang was very deserted. He went to visit Princess Yuzhen, etc., but she was not there. He could only rent a house near the Western Market and temporarily stay in Chang'an. After being left out for ten days, it was not until the first day of November that someone came to inform him that Chong Niang invited him to meet at Yuzhen Temple. Yuzhen Temple is not too far from the West Market. It is just outside the Yeting of the Imperial Palace and only across the street from the Imperial Palace. This was originally the residence of Princess Yuzhen. After she became a Taoist nun, it was converted into a Taoist temple. Ye Chang had been here before. When Ye Chang arrived here, he saw the surrounding situation and had some idea in his mind. Sure enough, it was not Chong Niang who really wanted to see him, but Li Longji. Chong Niang sat aside solemnly, and when she saw Ye Chang saluting, a smile overflowed from her brows. Li Longji also looked at this young man. When he saw his appearance, he couldn't help but praise: What a handsome young man. Unlike the rumors that he had met Ye Chang before, this was actually their first meeting. Looking at Ye Chang's appearance, and then looking at Chong Niang who was holding back but still inadvertently showing a look of joy, Li Longji felt a headache. "Ye Shiyi, I have admired your name for a long time." The headache is a headache. Now there are more important things to solve, Li Longji said with a smile. These words were full of mockery, Ye Chang did not dare to respond, so he just smiled. "How do you feel after being at the border for half a year?" Seeing Ye Chang didn't answer, Li Longji asked with a smile. "Bitter." Ye Chang responded simply. "Since you know the hardships of foreign affairs, do you still dare to talk nonsense and stir up foreign affairs?" Ye Chang's eyes suddenly lit up. Li Longji is basically a man who likes success. Ye Chang has always wanted to explain his views on border issues in front of him. This time he took the initiative to bring it up, which was a good opportunity. "On this trip to Longyou, I feel the suffering of the frontline soldiers, and I feel that I have more to say." Ye Chang's words almost made Li Longji's nose become angry. He stared at Ye Chang, but Ye Chang was not afraid and looked like he was full of things to say. Li Longji stared at it for a while and then said solemnly: "It seems that you have gained a lot from this trip to Longyou. Today I will give you a chance to speak face to face, so that you will not be followed by a group of frivolous literati behind you. " These words were very serious, but Ye Chang was not really afraid. If Li Longji really wants to deal with him, if he gives the order, dozens of warriors will break in no matter what. Now, it's just a matter of continuing to scare him. "Your Majesty, there are four main types of hardships at the border. One is the hardships of war. Before each battle, half of life and death are divided. How can people not be afraid of the dead? The other is the hardships of garrisoning. The winters are cold and the summers are hot. The plateau is short of breath. It is not pleasant. The soldiers have to guard the place for several years. The third is the pain of homesickness. They have traveled thousands of miles to fight without hearing the voice of their parents, and it is difficult to pay homage to their ancestors. The fourth is the pain of illness and disease. Minor illnesses in the army are easy to be treated, just because there are few doctors. Lack of medical treatment and medicine" He spoke out a series of hardships, but no specific person was involved. Li Longji was slightly moved when he heard it: "I know the suffering of the soldiers on the front line, so I don't dare to fight easily. You also know it now, and you should know it. I have no choice but to marry you." "Your Majesty, please listen to what I have to say," Ye Chang said. "Oh?" In the past twenty years, under Li Longji's rule, the Tang Dynasty had become extremely prosperous. Especially in the past ten years, almost no ministers dared to talk to him like this. Ye Chang's tone made Li Longji very unhappy, but apart from being unhappy, he also felt that this guy was a sincere person. "Let's listen to what he said. At least the first four hardships are all true. "Who do you think caused these four sufferings, Your Majesty?" Ye Chang asked him at this time. It is difficult for Li Longji to answer this question. There are many reasons, and no one can explain it for a while. Ye Chang didn't need him to answer, so he answered by himself: "Your Majesty and the ministers all know that there are many reasons for the suffering of the border troops, which cannot be easily eliminated. If the suffering cannot be eliminated, then there is only one way to make the war more advantageous. "Profitable?" "Previously, the war was a waste of manpower and food. The soldiers suffered, the people suffered, and the country suffered. But what if the war is made profitable?" Why do the Yi and Di people rejoice in war and enjoy it every year? Aren't they tired of fighting? Li Longji has not thought about this problem carefully, but he is very smart. Ye Changyi said, he Then we understand the meaning. The reason why the surrounding Yi Di are willing to fight is simply because it can bring them a lot of benefits. However, they have something to rob when they invade the Central Plains, but there is not much benefit to the Tang Dynasty from attacking them. "The cattle of Yi and Di"Even the population is wealth. Ye Chang's eyes had a cold air: "Your Majesty, now our Datang has two industries, both of which require manpower. One is cement. The cement needed for Chang'an Street alone is counted in millions of stones. The second is coal. Charcoal is needed to burn cement, and briquettes are also needed for people to keep warm and make fire" Li Longji is no stranger to these two industries. In fact, he is willing to experience any new and advanced things. He also knows these two industries. The benefits brought to the Tang Dynasty - countless local officials clamored for the establishment of these two industries. Both industries require a large number of workers, preferably coolies. , plus the servants Tuyuhun and other tribes - if Your Majesty allows the wealthy people to open mines privately, and allows the frontline soldiers to sell these Yi Rong subordinates to the rich, then the frontline soldiers will be profitable and the war will not be painful. " "This is not allowed, it is not the benevolence of a king. "Li Longji just hesitated slightly. He could almost imagine that the result of the imperial court encouraging the border army to trade slaves would be that the border generals would start a war for the sake of profit: "And in this way, if the border generals are good at doing things on the other side, I am afraid that the benefits have not yet been achieved. See, the country cannot bear it for now. " "Your Majesty, don't be anxious. "Ye Chang laughed: "This is what I think. The imperial court first allows wealthy families to open mines and kilns. But whoever starts the business must purchase border labor to be legal. The imperial court issues mine certificates and kiln certificates. According to the certificates, By levying mining tax and kiln tax, the court can get more revenue" When Ye Chang said this, Li Longji felt as if there were shining gold and silver things flying in front of his eyes. He calmed down and laughed dumbly: This guy was really talking about benefit. But at this time, he put away his initial contempt and began to listen carefully to Ye Chang's advice. "For example, the dogs in the west are not inferior, and the imperial court intends to conquer it. , first make a budget to prepare for how large a battle will be, how many troops will be mobilized, and how much food will be spent. Then the mine certificates and kiln certificates can be sold. At the beginning, they will only be sold to a few places in Gaoqi. Each wealthy household pays two sums of money. One is a unified entry fee, and the other is an estimate of how much hard work is required. Pay deposit. The total sum of these two sums of money can roughly cover the cost of the war. With this money, part of it will be supplemented by the imperial court as military supplies, and the other part will be used as reward money for officers and soldiers. What is merit and what is reward? This court has its own Talent, no need for me to talk too much. In short, the wealthy family must first raise enough money for the war, and then mobilize troops to capture the prisoners" Ye Chang's plan is to turn the war of suppression on the border into a mercenary plundering war, making every border battle , became profitable for all parties: the soldiers worked hard and captured, the rich had to open mines and kilns, and the court collected taxes and reduced the burden of the war. Of course, these are only superficial benefits, the deeper benefit is the opening up of the Tang Dynasty. After the mining ban was lifted, there was a trend of building large-scale mining and kilns, which contained the seeds of new industrialization. Although Ye Chang himself has been working hard to find ways to improve industrial workshops, he did not hesitate to use some technologies at almost no cost. Transferred out, such as cement, and briquettes, but his personal power is limited after all. In the past three years, except for a few six or seven people such as Qin Qinshou, Jia Maoer, and Wang Qinian, he has not formed a large community of interests. He laughed twice. The suggestion made by Ye Chang really smells good, but if you accidentally eat it, your teeth will ache. " Li Longji secretly said in his heart that if he had been in his twenties, he would have been interested in going crazy with Ye Chang. As for now, people are not willing to change when they get older. "What you said is very good. Well, it's like the cake on the wall. No matter how similar it is, it's just a cake painted on the wall. "Li Longji felt that Ye Chang's meaning was already clear to him. In the final analysis, he was still young and eager to get ahead, so he talked about side issues. Ye Chang was a little dazed. He himself felt that his theory should be able to convince talents. Yes, why did Li Longji think it was just drawing cakes to satisfy his hunger? He was a little dissatisfied, and immediately said: "I am absolutely sure. If your majesty feels that it is not true, why not choose a place to try it. If it succeeds, it will be of great benefit to the country and the court. If it fails, it will not harm the country." "Okay, I already understand what you mean, Ye Shiyi, I secretly summoned you in the name of Chongniang today, but I am not here to listen to your nonsense. "Li Longji waved his hand: "Tell me the truth about Bian Lingcheng, what is going on?" His tone was extremely stern. Ye Chang was stunned for a moment, and then sighed in frustration. In his own opinion, It is a big strategy related to China's future. In Li Longji's heart, it is just the nonsense of young people, and the death of Bian Lingcheng, who he thinks is not very important, is the most important thing in Li Longji's heart. Doctor Huangfu, I'm sorry, this bad breath can only come from you. Ye Chang pondered for a while, and Li Longji looked at him thinking with his head down, and said impatiently: "Tell the truth about what you heard and saw." Come on, I've been delayed here long enough,"If I want to listen to your long speech, I just need to tell it based on the facts, and I will judge it myself." "Yesthat is the fact." " Ye Chang felt even more unhappy when he heard that he had delayed long enough. Li Longji was tired of government affairs in his later years, and thought that today's secret summons would affect his enjoyment in the harem. Ye Chang felt unhappy, and Huangfu Weiming made it clear Although Ye Chang was unlucky, he was not stupid enough to sue Huangfu Weiming directly. Instead, he told the story from beginning to end. When he first arrived in the army, someone sent him a letter, and even Princess Yuzhen asked him. He wrote a letter of concern, but Huangfu Weiming was even more harsh on him. Li Longji raised his eyebrows unaware of it. Huangfu Weiming was very satisfied with this. But when Ye Chang and Gao Shi came up with a plan to lure Quan Rong into an ambush. After the killing, Li Longji's expression became cold. Huangfu Weiming was not wrong in using Ye Chang as bait, but if he didn't explain to Ye Chang and let him prepare, he would be suspected of deliberately tricking Ye Chang to death. Even when Ye Chang was only given 500 troops, Li Longji began not to hide his dissatisfaction. He didn't care about cheating Ye Chang, or even using public power to repay personal grudges. What made him dissatisfied was that this was too much. If Quan Rong captured Huacheng City, the situation of the battle would probably change. "Don't talk too much about how Bian Lingcheng died. Did he abandon the city and escape, or did he break out of the city and ask for help?" Li Longji. Finally he got impatient and said, "This is the most critical moment. Ye Chang has been chattering for a long time, waiting for him to ask at this moment. "Ambassador Bian never told me about this, but at that time, the arrows were transformed into the city. The one with the best skills is Nan Jiyun, and the one who is most fierce in battle is Shanzhi. These two are warriors. Although they are not in the military, their military exploits are not small. If I want to escape, I must recruit these two people to protect me. " "But why don't we use these two people to break out? " Li Longji asked this question, which proved that he was not really confused. Ye Chang pursed his lips and hesitated to speak. "Say. " "I am also worried that the city cannot be defended, so I keep them with me. Ifif something goes wrong in the city, they will protect me and escape." " Ye Chang's words made Li Longji stunned. Li Longji thought a lot, but he never thought that Ye Chang actually admitted that those two people were the escape route he left for himself. He even said such things. What he said before , must be honest. Li Longji thought about it again, and his already somewhat inclined mind became firmer. "Huangfu Weiming can't stay in Longxi anymore. "There is another matter that I must report to your majesty. "Ye Chang said again. "What's the matter? " "After Dr. Huangfu learned that Ambassador Bian had died in battle, he ordered his ministers to sign his memorial, agreeing that Ambassador Bian deserted his post and fled the battle. "Ye Chang said. He once told Huangfu Weiming that he would not tell the matter - but if he really didn't tell it, he would be a real fool. Why should he help Huangfu Weiming hide the matter? Ye Chang is For those who know the trump card, there was not a single sentence in the secret letter written by Bian Lingcheng before his death that directly spoke ill of Huangfu Weiming. It only exaggerated Bian Lingcheng's own achievements and the danger he was in, and implicitly exposed Bian Lingcheng's Judging from the letter, Bian Lingcheng was a loyal and brave man who served the country, but after his death, Huangfu Weiming wanted to put all the responsibility on him, the deceased. No matter how much contribution Huangfu Weiming made, no matter what he had done before. How Li Longji got along well with his subjects, this alone was enough to destroy all his trust. A person who was not responsible for the task, but also had military power - Li Longji only had half of the power he had when he was young. If the spirit is strong, Huangfu Weiming must be dismissed. But Huangfu Weiming, who has lost his powerwhat else can he do? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 182: Tianjie Royal Road Shows Evil When Li Longji left, Ye Chang couldn't tell anything from his face. This meeting with Ye Chang was very secret, not even Gao Lishi was around. If anyone knew, it was Chong Niang. However, although Li Longji left, intentionally or not, Chong Niang did not go with him. When she and Ye Chang were the only two people left in the room, her tense face suddenly relaxed and she smiled sweetly. Then she stepped hard on Ye Chang's instep. But she missed a step and stepped on the hard blue brick floor, causing her to scream in pain. Ye Chang chuckled and knelt down, grabbed her feet, and rubbed them for her: "I want you to be good and don't move your hands and feet This is not cute at all." "Xiang'er is cute, but you are so cute. The cute little maid has been chopped by me." The insect lady stopped crying and showed an evil look on her face. "It seems that you still haven't learned your lesson." Ye Chang shook off her feet and looked at her with a serious look. Holding her. In fact, as soon as the truth was spoken, Chong Niang regretted it. When she went back to Wolong Valley last time, Ye Chang pressed her on her knees and beat her because she threatened her with a jingle. However, she didn't step on Ye Chang just now. Feeling angry. Her temperament is like this. She obviously has a lot to say to Ye Chang and a lot of emotions to share with Ye Chang, but she doesn't know how to speak, so she can only use some fierce actions or words to attract Ye Chang's attention. Stronger. Under Ye Chang's gaze, Chong Niang curled her lips, but she did not admit her mistake after all: "Who asked you to worry me, and your lovely maid came to make me angry?" After saying that, she returned to the couch, He leaned down and looked back at Ye Chang. "What are you going to do?" Ye Chang felt that her posture seemed a bit strange. "Hit her." Chong Niang raised her chin: "I'm going to scold that wild girl and kill her. You go ahead and beat her." Ye Chang was speechless. Thinking about Li Longji¡¯s temper just now, and then looking at Chong Niang¡¯s appearance, are all members of the Li Tang royal family born in the year of donkey? "That's what you said." It was obvious that Li Chongniang lacked education, so Ye Chang was naturally not polite and slapped her away. "Oh, you are really beating me." Chong Niang jumped up immediately and bumped into the couch. When she looked at Ye Chang again, her face was red and ashamed. Although she is the same age as Xiang'er, she is different from Xiang'er who is naive and ignorant. She grew up in the palace and knows about the affairs of men and women earlier than the average person. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just wanted to express our feelings, but I never thought that Ye Chang would actually dare to wave and take a photo. This made her panic immediately. In terms of age, she is also twelve years old this year. "Haha" Ye Chang also felt a little weird, so he laughed twice, then stretched out his hand to pull her over. But Chong Niang avoided it and deliberately stayed away from him, as if she was afraid of him hitting him. "Your Majesty, Chong Niang, I have brought you a gift from Longyou." Seeing her suspicious look, Ye Chang felt a little embarrassed, and then tempted him with a gift: "Come here, I will show it to you." Chong Niang is alert. She looked at him and shook her head vigorously. "Come on, uncle will take you to see goldfish lollipops Okay, let's talk about it." Seeing her expression, Ye Chang felt extremely uncomfortable. For a moment, such words came to his mind. , he shook his head, laughed out loud, and then walked out by himself. "Where are you going?" Chong Niang asked. "I'll bring you a gift." Since I met Li Longji secretly, I naturally wouldn't let him bring any box or anything in, so I put the gift box outside the door. There were originally a few guards outside, but by this time, the guards had disappeared. Ye Chang took the gift box in, and then opened it to show it to Chong Niang. Chong Niang cheered and actually ran over. But it was a felt scarf woven by the Quanrong people. It was so big that it could almost wrap up Chong Niang¡¯s small body. "Actually, the women of the Quanrong people are very good weavers. Look at this pattern. They spin wool and cow hair into thread and weave it into a large blanket like this. A blanket like this can be sold for several bolts of silk in the Central Plains. Price" "These words, you didn't say them to Aye just now, what's the use of saying them to me now?" Chong Niang heard Ye Chang mutter in a low voice and gave him a fierce look: "Also, be with me. Why don't you mention anything else?" Ye Chang was speechless. "But I will find a way to discuss with those sisters to see if we can all join together to fight at the border." Then, something happened that made Ye Chang even more speechless. "Uh Chong Niang, don't worry about this, and don't get involved in it. Just live happily. You are still a child. " "Not young anymore. People who are two years older than me are all married." "Chong Niang whispered. "Your father will be unhappy about this" "My father has no time to care about this now. Ye Shiyi, you just didn't"??I understand that my father is not paying attention to these things now. What he is thinking about is arranging colorful clothes and feather clothes together with Yang Niangniang. "When Chong Niang said this, her voice was lowered. Ye Chang's face changed slightly and he made a shushing gesture to her: "Don't tell anyone about the things in the palace. " "Only to you. " Seeing Ye Chang's expression, Chong Niang felt sweet in her heart, and her idea just now became more firm. She met many outside ministers in the palace, in order to pry into her father's thoughts and communicate with the concubines, princes or princesses in the harem. She even lowered her status and had contacts with the palace maids and eunuchs. She took the initiative to tell Ye Chang about the harem, but Ye Chang refused to let her go. Isn't it because she was afraid that she would be criticized by her father? This is because he sincerely cares about her safety. People even put her safety above their own interests. Therefore, she said with a smile: "Shiyilang, if you treat me well, I will help you get this done." Ye Chang was speechless. My mother's thoughts are simple thoughts of a little girl. She is thinking about war. You could say she is a little war maniac, but the reason why she plans a war is just because Ye Shi treats her well. "Chong." Mother, if you want me to treat you well in the future, you must not get involved in this matter. Children should not fight or kill, just be happy. "If the noble lady in front of him was over 18 years old, Ye Chang would not hesitate to support her participation in this matter, but she is only so old. In Ye Chang's eyes, she is still just a child. Children's world is simpler and softer. Just some. Growing up in the palace, she already lacked these, but she was not willing to throw away the little tenderness in her heart for her own sake. Chong Niang smiled and narrowed her eyes slightly. Sister-in-law Fang's appearance is somewhat similar. After all, they are somewhat related by blood, but Ye Chang knows that this is definitely not funny. After all, after spending a lot of effort, Ye Chang finally got Chong Niang's consent, and she would never interfere. The two of them chatted for a long time. Seeing that it was getting late, Ye Chang left. Chong Niang was reluctant to leave, but she said: "I should have left long ago. I was going to see Yang Niang. Dancer, I didn¡¯t go because I was entangled by you" Yang Yuhuan is a great dancer at this time, and Ye Chang has never seen this one of the four beauties. It is said that she has poor body odor, so she likes to have sex Wen Tang didn't know whether it was true or not. While thinking wildly, Ye Chang went out of Yuzhen Temple. He was staying in Xishi City, and Yuzhen Temple was in Fuxingfang, not far from each other. Ye Chang saw the crowds on the street. Instead of getting on the horse, they led the horse and walked slowly. Seeing his thoughtful look, Shanzhi and Nan Jiyun didn't say anything, but just followed him southward along Jingyaomen Street. After passing Yanzhengfang and arriving at the cross street outside Shunyi Gate, he heard someone yelling: "Get out of the way, get out of the way." Ye Chang looked up and saw a group of honor guards coming forward to clear the way. The servants used whips to drive away the passers-by. Those who walked slowly and did not show off their clothes would have to be whipped. In the capital, there are so many powerful people, and those who dare to walk like this must have a high status. But Ye Chang is still thinking about it here. There was a different flavor: Han Chaozong had always paid attention to suppressing the powerful after he was appointed as Jing Zhaoyin. Now it is a bit strange that something like this happened. "Get out of here, get out of here." They came towards Ye Chang, but they were still separated. From afar, he pointed at Ye Chang with his leather whip. It seemed that Ye Chang and his party were just ordinary scholars. Nan Jiyun suddenly became angry. Shanzhi also said "Amitabha" and said, "Ye Chang didn't want to cause trouble." Then he pulled the two of them apart, and the descendants of the Ye family who followed him naturally retreated angrily. "I don't know whose descendant it is, such a grand scene Oh, the censor Zhongcheng Wei is it Wei Jian?" " Ye Chang thought about it for a moment. This Wei Jian had many official titles, including the governor of Shaanxi County, the land and water transport envoy, the transport envoy of Hudang Yuanhe and Jianghuai South, the constant attendant of Zuo Sanqi, the doctor of Yinqing Guanglu A lot. Because he has done a great job in regulating the transfer of Jianghuai taxes, he is really hot. But the person behind the ceremony is probably not him, but a member of the family. "Go away." Ye Chang was thinking about Wei Jian. Suddenly, another angry shout was heard from those who opened the way, and then a whip was struck hard. A person in the crowd who had evaded a little was knocked to the ground. The person who opened the way failed to live up to his expectations. When he tried again, Nan Jiyun shouted angrily, rushed over and grabbed the man's wrist. With a push, the man staggered back and bumped into his companion, causing the two of them to fall together. Ye Chang. He frowned, Nan Jiyun's temper But when he saw the person who was knocked down, he immediately became angry, strode forward, and helped the person up: "Yu Chixian, why are you here? "The person who was knocked down was the wounded soldier Wei Chixian who Ye Chang had treated in Longyou. He was missing a leg and had some difficulty in moving.His movements were a little slower, but he had just avoided the road. The person who opened the road whipped him just to show his power, and it was not that he was actually blocking the road. Not only Yuchixian is there, but there are more than ten people around, all old soldiers from Longyou, who are either disabled or weak and can no longer join the army and have been eliminated from the army. Chen Hong is also there. "How dare you, which crotch of your pants is not fastened tightly, and you are exposed like a bird?" There was no response from Yuchi Xian here, but someone was already yelling and scolding him over there. Ye Chang saw that Yu Chixian and others had angry faces, and immediately stretched out his hand to signal: "We will talk about it later, I will get rid of these trash first. After he finished speaking, his eyebrows stood up, because he had been in the battle formation and killed people himself. When he became angry, his aura was no longer that of a handsome young man. After he stepped forward, he walked directly in front of the scolding man. The man stared at him, frightened by his aura: "You are a coward " "Ba Ba" Two slaps in the face, positive and negative, immediately made the man confused. Ye Chang pushed the man away and faced the man riding a horse standing behind the guard of honor. "Who are you? Dare to pretend to be Yu Shi Zhongcheng? Without waiting for the man to speak, Ye Changbao pointed at him like a sword and shouted: "Wei Zhongcheng is nearly fifty years old, how can he be so young like you?" " Recognizing his age, the man was at least older than Ye Chang, but when he was pointed at by Ye Chang, he was stunned for a moment and didn't know how to respond. Ye Chang didn't give him time to respond, and continued to shout quickly: "Fei It is a serious crime for a court official to make good use of the court's guard of honor. He is bluffing and deceiving in the capital. Do you think that no one dares to ask? Do you think that there are no bloody men under the emperor's feet in Chang'an City? " The onlookers around were just watching the fun, but when they heard Ye Chang's words, they all immediately agreed. The actions of the team originally aroused public outrage, but they were afraid of their arrogance and no one spoke up. Now someone takes the lead, then Naturally, they all tried their best to make noise. "This is" A servant came forward and said, "If you continue to pretend to be the nephew of an official of the imperial court, you will make a mistake again and again. "Ye Chang didn't give the other party a chance to explain at all. He took a step forward and shouted: "Master Wei, the imperial envoy, has a clean official reputation. Shi Wang thinks he is honest. How can he hand over the imperial guard of honor to his nephew? Wei Gong's family education was strict, and his nephew must be a humble gentleman. How could he indulge in evil slaves and commit murder? " After saying this, the man on the horse finally came to his senses. This series of hats was not small. Although his father was the censor Zhongcheng, his political opponents in the court were also very powerful. If it really made a big fuss, he would be criticized by his political opponents. He held on to it, fearing that there would be big trouble. He quickly dismounted, cupped his hands and said, "I was thinking about other things and didn't pay attentionit's my fault. " As he spoke, he motioned to the surrounding men, who rolled up the ceremonial guard one after another. He then said to Ye Chang: "This gentleman, I don't know his surname, and he will never forget his kindness. " Ye Chang waved his hand: "I don't dare, I just say goodbye. ¡± Everyone around burst into laughter. They really didn¡¯t dare. If they reported their names, wouldn¡¯t they be waiting for others to take revenge? Like Wei Jian¡¯s nephew, he didn¡¯t dare to report his name either. This person¡¯s name is Wei Liang was the son of Wei Jian. Seeing that Ye Chang did not say anything, he stared at Ye Chang deeply as the crowd watched. He could not lose face, but he had to protect his father's image. This was the key for his father Wei Jian. At this time, he could only make peace with the matter. But that glance he just wanted to remember Ye Chang firmly. He believed that they would meet again sooner or later. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 183: Frustrated Family Luo Shaque "How did you get here?" The two sides went in opposite directions. Ye Chang and others were far away from the place where the incident happened. He pulled Yuchixian and asked. When he was in Longyou, he deliberately recruited these disabled soldiers. In his opinion, these abandoned soldiers were actually extremely valuable treasures. At that time, Yuchixian and others were already interested and agreed to help him persuade the remaining soldiers. However, later Yuchixian and others said that they would go home and have a look before making a decision. This is also human nature, but Ye Chang feels that most of them will not turn to him. What I didn't expect was that the mountains and rivers would never change, and the roads and people would never change. After only two months of separation, we would see them again in Chang'an City. "When I joined the army, I thought it was worthwhile for us who lacked arms and legs to protect our country and our country, and to protect Chang'an, the most famous city in the world. Many of us had never seen Chang'an, so we wanted to come before going home. Let¡¯s see Chang¡¯an, the place that Ye Canjun, Mr. Gao, Mr. Li and Cen Jinshi all miss ¨C we use our arms, legs and lives to protect Chang¡¯an, but Chang¡¯an comes to welcome us with whips.¡± Speaking of this, Yu Chixian and others still had lingering resentments, and Ye Chang couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed when he heard what he said. In order to stimulate the desire for survival of these disabled soldiers, Ye Chang encouraged them. In order to prove that their sacrifices were extremely valuable, Ye Chang had to brag about the prosperity of Chang'an and Luoyang. In order to prove that what he said was true, Gao Shi, Li Bai and Cen Shen were also brought together for discussion. The literati of the Tang Dynasty originally had a strong plot of Chang'an in their hearts, and these three people inevitably used several poems describing Tang An to express their feelings. Although the disabled veterans did not understand poetry, it did not prevent them from thinking that "it sounds very powerful" and they could not help but yearn for Chang'an. So he took the opportunity to return home and had some money in his pocket, so he came to Chang'an to watch. However, he was scolded and beaten by the powerful on the street. It is inevitable for them to feel resentment in their hearts. "The people you are protecting are not these disgusting dignitaries." After a pause, Ye Chang said with a smile: "You are paid as soldiers, and the salary is not provided by these dignitaries. How do you have any obligation to protect them? You guys The ones you need to protect are those who pay taxes, food, and rent, your parents, and the people in this city¡ªthey are the ones you should protect." After saying this, Ye Chang left it contemptuously. He opened his mouth and said: "As for the powerful people we saw today, the so-called rich and powerful second generation, we just want to get together and flatter them, but there is no place for us. Look at the dog slaves and chicken servants wearing clothes around them. Could it be us? To associate with that kind of thing? " He described the people around Wei Liang as dog slaves and chicken slaves, which was quite vivid, and everyone laughed when they heard this. Even those veterans turned their anger into joy at this moment, feeling that every word Ye Chang said touched their hearts. "Ye joins the army. After we go home to visit our relatives, we will definitely go to your house to disturb you." Chen Hong was attentive. Ye Chang had to shoulder a lot of responsibility by standing up for them on the street. Thinking of Ye Chang's always caring and enthusiastic towards them, I just felt that in this world, no one else could treat them like this except Ye Chang, so I spoke. "Exactly, it won't last more than half a year, and it won't last more than two or three months. I will definitely go to Ye Canjun. There is no place for us to be slaves to the powerful. There are thousands of people around Ye Canjun who have to leave some room for us." Everyone laughed again. Ye Chang glanced at the person who told the joke and remembered that it was Guo Dalu. He was good at joking and was good at relaxing the atmosphere. "That's natural. If I don't hear your jokes, Guo Dalu, I won't feel happy even if I laugh." Ye Chang laughed and said. The old soldiers had lost interest in continuing to wander around Chang'an City, but Ye Chang asked Ye Ting to arrange for three oil-walled trucks to be rented for them to visit the famous scenic spots and prosperous places in Chang'an City. Fan. Ye Chang himself has other things to do. The first thing was to take Gao Shi to visit Han Chaozong. "This Han Gong is famous for rewarding young people. When Meng Haoran was not favored by His Majesty, Han Gong recommended him again and again. If he can speak in front of His Majesty, and with the foundation he has established before, there should be no doubt that he would like to serve as Gao Gong. "Seeing that they were about to arrive at Han Chaozong's residence, Ye Chang turned around and said with a smile. Gao Shi felt a little nervous. "Because we are in a key position in Jingzhaoyin, there is always a lot of traffic on Mr. Han's side. Let's go to the front door first. If there are too many people, we will go to the side door - Mr. Gao must not think that this is a sign of neglect." Ye Chang smiled again. Gao Shi nodded, then pointed forward: "Well, is this really the residence of Duke Yin and Han in Jingzhao?" "Of course, I've been here many times," Ye Chang said while turning around, and then got stuck mid-sentence. The Han Chaozong mansion in front of him was not as crowded as he said. On the contrary, the word "deserted" is suitable for today's Han mansion. "The situation is not quite right" Ye Chang frowned."It stands to reason that this shouldn't be the case." Although the door was deserted, Ye Chang couldn't just retreat now that he was here, so he stepped forward and called the door. The concierge of the Han Mansion was tightly closed. After he knocked, he opened a small crack and peered inside. Waiting to see Ye Chang, the door opened, revealing the smiling face of the old servant of the Han Dynasty clan. "It's Ye Langjun. I didn't expect you to come. Please come in quickly. Please come in quickly." Ye Chang led the people in. The old servant looked around for a while, and then quickly closed the door. "What's going on?" Ye Chang was a little surprised, but because of his status, he couldn't ask this to the old servant, so he hid this question in his heart. The old servant took him to the main hall, and then went in to report. After a while, Han Chaozong came out to greet him personally, which made Ye Chang feel flattered: "How can I be welcomed by Mr. Han?" "Under the current situation, if you are willing to come and ask, you should be welcomed by me personally. As the saying goes, a long journey can tell a carriage, and a long journey can tell a person's heart. You said that to me back then, and it turned out really well when we met today" Han Chaozong looked at Ye Chang, his eyes full of admiration. With that look, if he had a daughter of the right age, he would definitely recruit Ye Chang without hesitation. As a son-in-law. Ye Chang secretly felt something was wrong. He came today to ask Han Chaozong to recommend Gao Shi, but something seemed wrong? "This Han Gong said it was serious. It was really ridiculous, ridiculous" "It's not serious at all. It's not ridiculous at all. Ye Shiyi, I thought you were talented and should be an official. , Serving the country. Now it seems that you are not inferior to the previous sages not only in terms of talent, but also in terms of personal ethics." "This is a big label, and Ye Chang knows very well that his little head cannot bear this kind of bigness. Hat, he didn't want to change his head to wear this hat. Therefore, Ye Chang cupped his hands and said, "I can't bear the use of Mr. Han's compliments, so I'll take my leave." After saying that, he pulled Gao Shi and was about to turn around. Over there, Han Chaozong laughed and pulled him back: "Come on. I don¡¯t like you anymore, you and I know it well.¡± Han Chaozong laughed, but still looked sad and worried. Ye Chang turned around awkwardly, but he really wanted to leave, but Han Chaozong held him tight. I couldn't leave even if I wanted to. "In short, there must be a big trouble on Han Chaozong's side, a big trouble that makes him, Jingzhao Yindu, helpless, and he, Ye Chang, should stay away as far away as he can. Moreover, Han Chaozong said he knew this issue well, but he never thought that Ye Chang was completely confused. After introducing Gao Shi, Ye Chang was dragged into the hall by Han Chaozong. The host and guest were separated, and Han Chaozong asked Ye Chang about the situation at the border. Ye Chang then explained the battle of the Gravel Army to Han Chaozong in detail. Han Chaozong sometimes got angry and sometimes sighed. After hearing what Ye Chang said, he shook his head: "I used to be an official in the border area. But I have never had a military force at the border When I was young, I also thought about making meritorious service at the border. Now it seems that I have no chance. " "Why did Han Gong say this? Although Han Gong is a little older, he is energetic. He is extraordinary and physically strong, so why worry about not having the chance to leave the border gate?" Ye Chang tentatively said: "Don't tell me about the general, even if you are in the prime minister, it may be unknown." "If you can save the leader, your majesty will already care about me. It's a blessing for a lifetime of hard work" Han Chaozong smiled bitterly and said: "It's probably not going to be used, I will deal with it, alas." His sigh was really repeated thousands of times, and Ye Chang was frightened. In the past few days, I have been waiting for news from Chong Niang, and I haven¡¯t inquired much about what¡¯s going on in the court. Judging from Han Chaozong's tone, could he stay at home? If he stays at home, it is understandable that those powerful sons dare to run rampant on the streets of Chang'an. There is an explanation for the lack of people at his front door. However, if he stayed at home with Zui at this time, and Ye Chang came to the door in a swaggering manner, wouldn't it mean that Ye Chang might be implicated by him? Ye Chang himself is not afraid of boiling water and does not have many plans for an official career. However, Gao Shi who came with him is different. He also wants to take advantage of his success in providing advice at the border and take the opportunity to become an official. But who dares to recommend someone related to Han Chaozong who is waiting at home? Even though Ye Chang was calm, his expression could not help but change at this time, and Gao Shi's expression also became gloomy. "Han Gong, there are a lot of rumors in the market. I have no intention of making random guesses, so I came directly to the door. I just want to know the truth about Han Gong this crime." As his mind was racing, Ye Chang knew that at this time, He could only take advantage of the situation, and he pointed at Gao Shi sternly: "This Mr. Gaofu has long-term plans. I invited him here just to see if he can help Mr. Han. I don't dare to tell you what the plan is. How can he fill the gap?" That's fine. Please don't think we two are being presumptuous and tell us all the causes and consequences." Although Gao Shi was worried, he couldn't help but glance at Ye Chang. He had seen someone tell lies with his eyes open. I have never seen anyone who can tell lies so smoothly. Gao Shi seemed to be back in Luoyang City, the scene when Ye Chang abducted the three of them to the border. This guy was like that at that time, with a frank face and couldn't be more sincere. "Eleventh Lang, you are serious." As expected, Han Chaozong was here.??Moved. In fact, Han Chaozong's understanding of human relationships was definitely higher than that of Gao Shi and others, but he was in a state of agitation because of recent events, and when Ye Chang came to visit, he preconceived that Ye Chang should treat his situation very well. Only when there is some understanding can misunderstandings occur. After a pause, Han Chaozong sighed: "However, your efforts are in vain. I have sinned against God and have nothing to pray for." "Han Gong said that there may be a way. Sometimes, there is no conventional way. It's useful, but the other way out has miraculous results." Being urged by Ye Chang, Han Chaozong immediately talked about his current situation. As he said himself, he is now in big trouble, has been convicted of a crime, and is waiting for punishment at home. The reason is because of the villa he built in Zhongnan Mountain. The reason why he came up with the idea of ??building a separate business in Zhongnan Mountain was because a "prophecy" had been secretly popular in Chang'an City before, saying that if the peace was long and the war was about to rise, there would be war in Chang'an City. If he were younger, he would definitely sneer at this, but when he is older, he will inevitably have a dim and suspicious mind, and Han Chaozong will be suspicious of this. So he prepared a separate business for himself in Zhongnan Mountain, and prepared to run there to avoid disaster if war really broke out. In fact, he was not the only one of the powerful people in Chang'an City to do this, but he accidentally leaked it. Huo Xianqi picked up the leak, and looking for an opportunity, he reported him to Li Longji. "Huo Xianqi?" A cunning and sinister face suddenly appeared in Ye Chang's mind. It was not the first time that Ye Chang had dealt with Huo Xianqi, who was serving as Chang'an Lieutenant at this time. Ji Wen, who was famous in history, seemed to Ye Chang to be a member of the civil service even though he was very interested in pursuing political interests. But this Huo Xianqi was a politician who was good at fighting people. "It is Huo Xianqi. His Majesty sent the king to interrogate me, but it was Huo Xianqi who actually reported me." When mentioning this person, Han Chaozong gritted his teeth, but Ye Chang frowned. Huo Xianqi is Chang'an Lieutenant, a subordinate of Han Chaozong. If there is no one to add fuel to the fire, there is no way he would dare to report his immediate boss. Ye Chang believed that he had a fairly clear view of this person. He could betray his boss only if he was given sufficient benefits and safety protection. ? Then you can imagine the person behind him. When Li Linfu thought of this person, Ye Chang felt a little creepy, as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake in the darkness. "If this happened to others, it wouldn't be considered a serious crime, but if it happened to Han Gong, it would be unavoidable." Gao Shi took a breath and said helplessly. As a Jingzhaoyin, if something unexpected happened in Chang'an, he did not want to protect the whole city, but thought of escaping to the countryside for safety. This would be dereliction of duty at least, and disloyalty at worst. No wonder Han Chaozong himself believed that he had sinned against God and had nothing to pray for. "I also know that I cannot escape the blame. I only hate that Huo Xianqi dared to do this" "This matter is so difficult It is absolutely impossible for Mr. Han to stay in Jing Zhaoyin's position." Ye Chang heard this, and his heart moved: "But if you just want to deal with Huo Xianqi, there is no way." Han Chaozong looked at him intently: "What method?" "Only a mad dog can deal with a mad dog, so deal with Huo Xianqi. Of course we have to use Ji Wen." Ye Chang smiled solemnly. "How is this possible? The two of them are from Li Linfu's party" Han Chaozong originally denied it categorically, but halfway through speaking, he suddenly shut up. Although Ji Wen and Huo Xianqi are both members of Li Linfu's party, this does not mean that there will be harmony between them. Will Ji Wen just sit back and watch Huo Xianqi's status in Li Linfu's heart surpass his own, and watch the status of the two people who were originally equal change to his disadvantage? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 184 Please have tea at the Forgetful Tower "I'm sorry, Brother Dafu, I didn't expect it to be like this." After leaving the door of Han Chaozong's house, Ye Chang and Gao Shi did not rush to mount their horses, but held the reins and walked slowly along the street. It was originally recommended by Han Chaozong to recommend Gao Shi, but because he did not inquire about the information carefully, Gao Shi was involved in a political storm. If it is not done well, Gao Shi's career will most likely be affected by this. The streets of Chang'an City have been completely improved after more than two years of renovation by Han Chaozong. The main street like this has been paved with cement, and the big trees on both sides of the street cast shade under their feet. Because it is close to the New Year, the New Year atmosphere on the streets is very lively, and many impatient families have posted couplets - this New Year custom advocated by Ye Chang has swept the entire Central Plains in just two years. This was the Tang Dynasty, and it was the prosperous Tang Dynasty, an era when all kinds of popular elements and culture could gain recognition and popularity in a very short period of time. "This is the best of times, but it is also a bad time. There are turbulent undercurrents in the court. People who are not involved in it cannot understand how many risks there are. Gao Shi experienced this kind of risk at close range today. "Although I still have some reservations about what Mr. Han said, there is one thing. In the past few years that he has been working for Jing Zhaoyin, Chang'an City has improved a lot in all aspects. Although he made mistakes, he should not die, let alone a young man like Huo Xianqi. People profit from it." Gao Shi didn't comment on his implication: "It's just that you, Shiyi Lang, just said it very well. I'm afraid it will be very difficult for Huo Xianqi and Ji Wen to actually handle it. Those who come out of the Nianli field are not as easy to deal with as Yuan Zai and Wang Mohe. "The most difficult to deal with is Li Linfu behind them. "This matter is not urgent. Han Gong's path is unavailable. We have to look for others. Someone has to report your name to the saint This is a bit difficult. Who has this ability and is reliable? " Ye Chang also had a headache at this time. Only then did he realize that there were too few people in the court who could support him. The limited support of Princess Yuzhen gave him a certain ability to protect himself and fight back, but if he really wanted to make his voice heard in the court, he was still unable to do so. Ye Chang has no intention of going to Li Shizhi's side. If he is at odds with Li Shizhi's son, he will naturally not bring trouble on himself. Princess Yuzhen will not directly intervene in the government affairs, so there are no big figures who can be recommended now. "You don't have to be too embarrassed. Our merits are there. They are all in the memorials of Huangfu Weiming and Bian Lingcheng. Even if no one recommends me, I will have to be given an official position this time." Gao Shi saw him like this. , said with a smile. Ye Chang was a little ashamed. If he hadn't come to Han Chaozong today, it would have been easier to find other officials for help. But when it comes to Han Chaozong, it's not easy for others. "The trouble happened here, Mr. Han, but the people there are warm and cold. No wonder he looks like this He never mentioned Li Shang and others just now." Ye Chang mentioned this detail again. "Looking at his appearance, I'm afraid Li Shizhi didn't lend any helping hand." Gao Shi curled his lips: "Why is Mr. Han so excited and happy when we come to see him?" Ye Chang smiled bitterly, how could he not be happy? Well, during the few days when Han Chaozong was at home awaiting his punishment, everyone from all walks of life tried to avoid him for fear of being implicated by him. Even Li Shi's party, who had always had a friendly relationship with him, did not lend a helping hand. Although Li Shizhi and others were trying to protect themselves, they must have realized that Li Linfu was behind this incident, but doing so after all, made Han Chaozong feel chilled. Under such circumstances, Ye Chang and Gao Shi came to visit him, which was a timely move. "In your opinion, how should we lend a helping hand?" Gao Shi asked again. "I just have an idea. How to do it specifically depends on what other people are doing" Ye Chang just heard from Han Chaozong. He was already discouraged about his official career and just wanted peace. Ye Chang felt that he was still sure of his safety. After all, in his memory, Han Chaozong should have died a good death instead of being executed. Thinking of this, Ye Chang said to Gao Shi: "This matter cannot be postponed. It will be too late if we wait until the palace's decree comes down. Gao Gong, you go back for a while and I'll go see Wannian Wei Jiwen." " Ji Wen, Liang Bo, you usually rely on Duke Han for protection and he treats you with courtesy. Now that Duke Han is treating you like a sin, if you go to see him again, you are afraid that he will take the opportunity to cause trouble and humiliate you." Gao Shi advised. He said: "And he can't say anything on this matter" "He can't say, but Li Linfu can." Ye Chang made up his mind: "Ji Wen is suspicious. If I take the initiative to find him, he will not If he dares to act arbitrarily, he is someone who has seen my methods." Seeing how confident he was, Gao Shi stopped trying to persuade him, and just told him to be more careful, and asked Nan Jiyun who was following him to pay attention and report back if anything went wrong. Nan Jiyun smiled. If anything went wrong, Yu Jian would just protect Ye Chang and escape. I believe that with the methods of him and Shan Zhi, there would be no problem in breaking out among dozens of officers. Wannian County stables are in the city??, when Ye Chang arrived, it was already noon. He asked the officer to go in and report, and the officer took him a small bunch of copper coins. He ran very diligently, but it took him a long time to come out, and his original friendly expression became extremely cold. "Where did this idiot come from? The Young Master said that even if you want to write a paper, you should go to the sect of a powerful person like Jing Zhao. What are you doing here?" The officer threw Ye Chang's name sticker back, and Nan Ji Yun was furious and was about to explode, but was stopped by Ye Chang. "If it's because of my own affairs, I'll have an attack, but for Han Gong, I'll tolerate it for the time being." Ye Chang said. Nan Jiyun was no longer surprised by Ye Chang's ever-changing temper. Seeing Ye Chang pick up the thorn, he took a deep breath and suddenly shouted: "Jixian Lieutenant, you will never die without death." The earth is gone." Its support and support went up, straight into the clear sky. Nan Jiyun only felt that his face was like a jujube: Ye Shiyi, this is how you endured for Han Gong. But strangely enough, Ye Chang shouted three times before leaving. How dare the officer let him go again? Stopped, at this moment, a person hurriedly ran out from inside: "The county captain invites Ye Langjun to come in to meet you." Ye Chang pushed the guard aside and entered proudly. Nan Jiyun and the monk looked at each other, and the monk spread his arms. He opened his hand and said that he didn't know what was going on. At the same time, he muttered in a low voice: "Maybe some people are just cheap and have to be scolded before we meet" Ji Wen is certainly not a scold, and he only wants to be scolded by Ye Chang. meet. Ye Chang's scolding is an attitude, indicating that if Ji Wen disappears, he will face Ye Chang's trump card next. Ye Chang still dared to scold at this time, which proved that he had some trust. Ji Wen had a sinister and suspicious temperament, so he naturally wanted to test him out. "How brave you are to scold me in front of my office." Ji Wen said coldly when he saw Ye Chang. "That's natural. I heard that Mr. Ji passed away soon, and I came here to express my condolences, but he was not allowed to come in. It's so rude. Isn't it possible that Mr. Ji is not afraid that he will not have peace after his death?" Ji Wen's eyes flashed with gloomy anger: " You do not know life and death, Ye Chang, do you really think that with Princess Yuzhen here, you can really be lawless? " "No, Princess Yuzhen is enough to protect me, but it is not enough to touch a Wannian Lieutenant But Someone can touch you." "Who?" Ye Chang looked at Ji Wen with a smile. Ji Wen took a breath, suppressed his anger and said, "What do you know?" "Ji Gong is still on duty at this late hour. He is truly an example of an official in our court." Ye Chang stood up at this time and said, "This is an official office. I have some private matters to see Mr. Ji. I'd better wait until Mr. Ji has finished his official duties" After he finished speaking, he said. Seriously turn around and leave, never lingering again. However, he was secretly calculating in his own mind that if Ji Wen still didn't let him stay after ten steps, then it goes without saying that Ji Wen's path would be blocked and he would have to find another way. One step, two steps, three steps, no sound behind you. Four steps, five steps, six steps, there was a voice behind him, but it was a disdainful sneer. The frequency of Ye Chang's steps did not change, and he took the seventh and eighth steps immediately. Ji Wen watched his actions from behind. Although the laughter was still there, the expression on his face froze. Step nine. "Wait a minute" Seeing that Ye Chang was about to walk out of the door, Ji Wen finally couldn't help shouting. Ye Chang turned around and clasped his fists with a smile: "This is not the place to talk. If Duke Ji really wants to teach me, I will wait for him at Xiangxuehai." "Officials ordered by the imperial court are not allowed to enter or exit the market at will" Ji Before Wen finished speaking, Ye Chang had already disappeared from his sight. Ji Wen looked out the door with a gloomy face, and then glared at a corner of the wall. "Have you heard enough? Get out of here if you've heard enough." The officer hiding outside the corner of the wall jumped up in shock and hit his head on the wooden board, making a thumping sound. Ji Wen was wondering what Ye Chang was going to say, and was too lazy to argue with them, so he just snorted again. The guards immediately ran away crawling on the ground. Ji Wen cursed secretly again, "This yamen is like a sieve, with walls leaking everywhere." Ye Chang didn't want to explain it to him here, maybe there was a reason for it. The so-called Xiangxuehai is a teahouse recently opened in Chang'an City. The teahouse is located in the West Market. There are half an acre of plum blossoms in the yard behind the building. When winter comes, the fragrance of flowers and tea will be in one place, which is a rare and elegant place. It is said that after Li Longji heard about it, he also yearned for it, and people in his Xingqing Palace did the same. Very few people know that behind this fragrant snow sea, there is still Ye Chang. Giving up the football market and withdrawing from the city of Chang'an does not mean that Ye Chang has no arrangements in Chang'an. This Xiangxuehai is one of his arrangements, which can promote a new way of drinking tea - Ye Chang firmly believes in the hobby of tea. If he tastes it, he will definitely become famous all over the world, and his new tea ceremony will also spread all over the world; secondly, Ye Chang will also have a place to stay, and he can also find out some necessary information.   It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this casual move, so after returning to Chang¡¯an this time, he didn¡¯t come to Xiangxuehai. It wasn't until he realized that something was wrong with Han Chaozong that he remembered his idle move. If he had contacted here first after returning to Chang'an, how could such an error have happened. When I arrived at the gate of Dexiangxuehai, I saw a handsome boy sweeping the snow on the ground hard. It was snowing at this time, but it was not heavy, just a few flakes accumulated, and the boy swept them aside immediately. Seeing his diligent appearance, Ye Chang smiled and said: "The snow keeps snowing, how can we sweep it clean?" The boy was only eleven or twelve years old. Hearing this, he raised his face and said seriously: "Although it is So, if you don't sweep it, how can you be clean? Ye Chang was stunned, and Shanzhi next to him said "Amitabha": "Okay, good boy, you have wisdom." But the boy glared at him: "I don't like it." "Monk" Now Ye Chang laughed: "Why don't you like the monk? He praises you." " The boy remained silent and only focused on sweeping the snow. At this time, the shopkeeper in the teahouse heard the sound and came out. Seeing it was Ye Chang, he said happily: "It turned out to be Lang Jun. Ye Langjun, are you back from Longyou? " "I'm back - it's been a few days. I have invited people over. Is there anyone in my quiet room? " "This does not. "The shopkeeper's surname is Si, who was a steward of the ball market. He studied for a while, and because of his somewhat roundabout relationship with Jia Maoer, he became a figure in Ye Chang's interest group. He is a good person It's more than enough to host this teahouse elegantly. His tone changed slightly, but Ye Chang didn't take it seriously: "If that's the case, then I'll go over. If someone comes to ask me, you can just bring him over." Ye Chang said as he said, This Xiangxuehai Tea House was designed by himself. There is a turret at the east and west ends of the building. The so-called quiet room is the easternmost corner. Here you can see the banks of the canal outside the West Market and the plum blossoms in the backyard. It is the most elegant place. After entering the elegant room, a beautiful girl came in to make tea. The so-called tea house naturally has other things besides tea, not to mention refreshments and the like. There are also some books published by Yejia Printing House, most of which are poems and the like, as well as anecdotes. Confucian scholars pay attention to elegance. They spend time here, exchange reading experiences, talk about poetry and lyrics, and half a day passes in the blink of an eye. The business of a private dining room like this is quite good, and there are already people in Chang'an City imitating this business. It¡¯s just that there is no good tea from Xiangxuehai, which is a bit lacking after all. Not long after Ye Chang sat down, he heard an angry female voice: "I clearly booked the Xiang Pavilion, why were I brought to this Fang Pavilion?" Ye Chang was stunned, Xiang Pavilion was what he wanted. Quiet room, remembering the look on the shopkeeper's face just now, he understood that the shopkeeper had temporarily vacated this room for him. "It's not a matter of money. How can my wife not be able to pay these small sums of money to the shopkeeper? You" Then the shopkeeper apologized in a low voice. Ye Chang frowned slightly. This was because the shopkeeper did not do it honestly and flattered him indiscriminately. Caused trouble. He stood up and said in a deep voice: "Shopkeeper, since someone has booked the Xiang Pavilion, we should put the guests first. In this way, if you invite the guests to the Xiang Pavilion, today's consumption will be free of charge." The shopkeeper looked a little embarrassed. , I don¡¯t want my flattery to be photographed on the horse¡¯s hooves. The angry woman over there looked at her proudly: "I guess you are sensible" Ye Chang didn't like this look. He was taking advantage of it and acted like a good boy. He really deserved a beating. But before Ye Chang could get angry, he heard someone beside the woman whispering and stopped the woman. "What's wrong?" the angry woman asked in surprise. "We know her" The person who stopped her stepped forward and bowed to Ye Chang Yingying: "I have met Ye Langjun." Ye Chang saw that this woman looked familiar, but after thinking about it for a long time, he just couldn't remember it. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 185: Isn¡¯t it enough to seek skin from a tiger? "Is he Ye Chang?" The sharp-tongued woman was stunned at this moment, and then suddenly realized: "The one you met with the Cai family's sister when you were in Luoyangbut he doesn't remember you?" Ye Chang listened When I got to Luoyang, I remembered that this woman was the Taoist girl I had met several times in Luoyang. I vaguely remember that her surname seems to be Li, but I don't know her name Ye Chang. "It turns out to be Madam Li." Ye Chang saluted: "I am familiar with the owner of Xiangxuehai, so if the shopkeeper did something wrong, I ask Madam Li not to pursue it for my sake." Madam Li has a pair of bright eyes. Ye Chang's face turned, with a slight hint of shame: "Ye Langjun, just don't worry I'm back from the border, are you okay?" Ye Chang was stunned, she came back from the border, she actually knew "Terry Li" Good luck to you, everything is fine, and you have done some good work at the border," Ye Chang responded. " Etiquette is not lost, but Ye Chang is more curious about Lady Li's identity, and the other party's attention to him also makes him a little vain. "It turns out that the boss here has a relationship with Ye Langjun, no wonder he has such ingenuity I like the name Xiangxuehai very much." "It's just that in the West Market of Chang'an, where every inch of land is precious, there is only more than one acre of plum garden. If I were to have three miles of plum trees and ten miles of cinnamon trails in Wolong Valley, that would be worthy of boasting." Ye Chang said. The girl surnamed Li was leisurely fascinated: "That must be a fairyland on earth No wonder Ye Langjun is also looking for a man-made sea boat, intending to go out to sea to find the Penglai fairyland. The fairyland on earth can be like this, and the real fairyland, I don't know what it is like. " Her voice was soft, her expression was elegant, and she looked like a fairy. Ye Chang was a little stunned for a moment when he saw her like this. The girl surnamed Li who came back to her senses immediately realized Ye Chang's gaffe, coughed lightly, and before Ye Chang recovered, she was blessed again: "Please excuse me" "Wait a minute, wait a minute, this Xiang Pavilion was originally Madam, please come in. Even if Madam doesn¡¯t use it, I won¡¯t dare to overstep it.¡± Ye Chang said this, making the girl named Li understand his intention, and then bowed again: ¡°This is a sign of gratitude to her.¡± She has her own freedom and ease, otherwise she would not be traveling around Chang'an and Luoyang as a young girl. She brought her female companion into the Xiangge Pavilion. Ye Chang glanced at the uneasy shopkeeper beside him, and did not blame him too much. He just said lightly: "It doesn't matter if I have some grievances, but the guests must not have any grievances. You Remember it." The shopkeeper responded, wiped his sweat, and was secretly glad that this time it seemed that Ye Langjun would not pursue the case. At this moment, Ye Chang heard a voice coming from behind: "Ye Canjun is really an elegant man." Looking back, he saw Ji Wen walking in kindly with a smile on his face. But judging from his appearance, he should have been there for a while, and then came over at this time - maybe he had already seen Miss Li just talking to her. Ye Chang thought so and saw Ji Wen glance at Miss Li's back a little strangely. Although Ji Wen's expression was very subtle, Ye Chang could still see what was hidden in this fleeting subtle emotion. Fear, rejoicing, awe, all kinds of things. "I didn't expect Ji Gong to come so quickly." "Ye Changjun is calling for help. How dare you neglect it? It's really hard to talk in the government office just now. There are ears and eyes everywhere, so I have to be cold." Ji Wen held Ye Chang's arm , there is no hint that this is a person who is famous for being cold and insidious. Ye Chang couldn't believe how quickly his attitude changed. "Why did this guy change like this? Could it be the girl surnamed Li? Is she also a certain noble lord, so that's why Ji Wen paid so much attention to her?" Ye Chang thought about it for a while and felt that it was not a big deal. While he was thinking about it, the shopkeeper led him and Jiwen to another quiet room. After making tea for them, he quietly exited without forgetting to lock the door. "What did Ye Shenjun want to say?" Ji Wen asked straight to the point. If he had not seen the girl surnamed Li, he would indeed not be so respectful, but it is different now. He has fear in his heart and his expression is different. "Does Mr. Ji know about Han Jingzhao being accused this time?" Ye Chang said with a smile: "I don't know. Huo Xianqi or Ji Gong, who is more valued by Prime Minister Li? A smart person can tell clearly. Ji Wen immediately understood what Ye Chang wanted to say. Ji Wen was promoted by Li Linfu and originally existed to contain Han Chaozong. , Huo Xianqi also took refuge in Li Linfu, not only that, but also reported Han Chaozong, and was about to overthrow Han Chaozong in one fell swoop. In this way, in Li Linfu's heart, it is inevitable that Jiwen would be inferior to Huo Xianqi. There is no harmony with Huo Xianqi. The two are competitors, and because they are in the same camp for the time being, their competition will become more intense. "What do you mean? " "Han Gong's dismissal was his own fault, and he was willing to do so."Wishes. But villains like Huo Xianqi, who are capable of punishing and informing people, must be the kind of people who come to Junchen and Zhou Xing. If this person does not go, Han Gong will not be able to live in peace even if he retires to Linquan. Ye Chang said calmly: "Mr. Ji, this matter depends on you." " "What's the benefit to me? Ji Wen pondered for a while: "Besideshow can you use me to deal with Huo Xianqi?" " "I have had dealings with Mr. Ji, and I know that Mr. Ji is a capable official. I have also dealt with Huo Xianqi, and I know that he is not qualified for his job. In order to deal with Huo Xianqi, Ji Gong is the only one who can do it. Others can take action" At this point, Ye Chang stopped talking and pretended to be meaningful, letting Ji Wen guess on his own. "This is a scam. , but Ji Wen doesn¡¯t know. Ji Wen feels that there is someone behind Ye Chang, not Han Chaozong, but someone who is in Li Linfu¡¯s camp like him. ¡°Huo Xianqi is involved in Luo Zhi¡¯s imprisonment. Ji Wen pondered for a moment and showed a little of his trump card to Ye Chang. Ye Chang immediately laughed. Just as he expected, even if they are in the same camp, even if there is no old hatred between each other, people like Ji Wen "The person that Prime Minister Li is most afraid of at this time is not another Prime Minister Li, but Huangfu" When he said this, Ye Chang pondered for a moment. , and then continued: "Huangfu and Wei. Ji Wen's eyes suddenly lit up. Li Shizhi and Li Linfu have been prime ministers for a long time. In the past three years, Li Shizhi has been passive in everything, and has long been ignored by Li Linfu. Li Linfu is just waiting for an opportunity to completely push him down. Although Han Chaozong had a close relationship with Li Shizhi, his career was almost cut off after being reported by Huo Xianqi. The only people who could really threaten Li Linfu were Wei Jian and Huangfu Weiming. He and Crown Princess Wei were biological brothers and sisters, but he became successful because he saw that the Yang family's father and son were good at managing money to please the emperor, so he followed suit and dug canals to transport grain, so that grain from the Jianghuai area could enter in large quantities. Guanzhong, thereby solving the food problem around Chang'an. Huangfu Weiming was a border general. He was also an important minister in the court before he became a general. Now he has made military exploits on the border. According to past practice, a border general like him deserves his merits. When he entered the prime ministership, Li Linfu was not worried about the aging Li Shizhi, but Wei Jian and Huangfu Weiming were both in their prime. "How to move" As soon as the four words were spoken, Ji Wen suddenly stopped talking. "I know. Ji Wen thought for a moment: "Does Ye Canjun have anything else to say?" " "Just waiting for the good news from Mr. Ji. "Ye Chang said. Ji Wen smiled and cupped his hands. When he left the door, he pondered for a moment, and then looked back. The curtain of Xiang Pavilion was closed. Ji Wen pondered for a while, and suddenly a strange look appeared on his face. "He really knows how to deal with Huo Xianqi? "After Ye Chang came out, Nan Jiyun, who was guarding the door, said with some doubts. "Only villains can deal with villains. "Ye Chang said. "Then if you come to deal with them, doesn't it mean that you are a villain among villains? " Shanzhi next to him spoke out Nan Jiyun's inner slander. Ye Chang burst out laughing. What he did was not a villain among villains, but it was also not aboveboard. Ji Wen should know how to do it. Go and attack Huo Xianqi. Huo Xianqi has overthrown Han Chaozong at this time. It is the moment when the limelight is strong. If he does not attack at this time, Huo Xianqi will ride on this wind and rise up. Ji Wen is preparing the black material now. It was useless. But what Ye Chang didn't expect was that Ji Wen left Xiangxuehai and went straight to Pingkangfang. In front of Li Linfu's house in Pingkangfang, a series of majang intersections were almost blocked. It took tens of thousands of county officials to clean it up to ensure that the horse manure would not accumulate, forming a horse manure street. This was the street where the most powerful people in the Tang Dynasty had been neglected since Li Longji indulged in pleasure. After the imperial government, this place became the political center of the Tang Dynasty. As Ji Wen, it was easy to enter the house, but it was not easy to see Li Linfu. He handed the horse to the servant and walked in. A servant came up. I came to entertain him and put a bench on the corridor behind the door and asked him to sit and wait. He was quite good. Some officials were obviously better in rank and dress than him, but they all stood outside the corridor and waited. Something unsettling happened. After he waited for half an hour, the servant originally came out to say that Mr. Ji wanted to see him, but before he could leave, he heard a disgusting voice saying: "Mr. Ji, please wait a moment. Someone has important business and needs to see my husband urgently. "After he finished speaking, without waiting for his consent, the man walked in proudly. The officials around him who were waiting for Li Linfu to receive him all smiled. Ji Wen's face turned slightly red and his hands shook with anger. "It was Huo Xianqi. As analyzed by Ye Chang, Ji WenIt is impossible to have a harmonious relationship with Huo Xianqi. The two are in the same camp and have the same rank, so there must be competition. Moreover, both of them are extremely intolerant and cannot tolerate the other party climbing over them or posing a threat to themselves. Now that Huo Xianqi has the upper hand, he naturally wants to show off his power in front of Ji Wen. However, this time he did it at the wrong time. "Hmph." After snorting inaudibly, Ji Wen stopped his anger and regained his composure. The senior officials nearby relied on their status and kept silent, but the junior officials could not help but whisper and discuss the matter. Ji Wen was sitting there, really sitting on pins and needles, and as much as he was surprised, his hatred for Huo Xianqi expanded as fast as he could. Finally, Huo Xianqizhi walked out with great satisfaction and nodded slightly to Ji Wen: "You can go in." He spoke as if he was Li Linfu's spokesperson. Ji Wen smiled and nodded to him, but his eyes were full of coldness. Being so domineering now, if he really climbed on top of her, how could she still survive? With this thought in mind, Ji Wen reorganized his thoughts and then stepped inside. When he was brought to Li Linfu, Li Linfu was holding a paper in one hand and a pen in the other hand, and was reviewing it quickly. After he saluted, Li Linfu raised his chin slightly: "Sit." He said he was sitting, but Ji Wen did not sit down. Go down, but stand respectfully. After a while, Li Linfu had finished approving the file in his hand. He put down his pen and said, "You said you have something urgent to see me about. I don't know what it is?" "My lord, today Ye Chang, who is practicing martial arts, came to see my humble post." As soon as Jiwen opened his mouth, he sent Ye Chang Sold. Although Ye Chang touched Ji Wen's heart and he was determined to attack Huo Xianqi, it did not mean that he would completely follow Ye Chang's arrangements. He had his own plan: he could deal with Huo Xianqi, but he had to let Li Linfu know the whole story. Firstly, to show his loyalty, and secondly, after seeing the girl, Ji Wen felt that he needed to tell Li Linfu. If Ye Chang knew this, he would definitely be speechless. "Xiu Wu Ye Chang? I remember him, the one who built the Hong Canal and donated cement. Yang Shenming also said that he was quite talented - he has always had a good relationship with the Han Chaozong. Why did he come here looking for you? "Li Linfu laughed cordially. When Li Linfu smiled, Ji Wen's hair stood on end. He lowered his head and did not dare to look, but sweat was already oozing from his forehead. "My husband, he is not interceding for the Han Dynasty. He said that the Han Dynasty's crime is unpardonable, and he only wants to be able to live in peace in the spring forest. He does not dare to have extravagant hopes. Only Huo Xianqi bites him from below, and Ye Chang suffers from it. Han Chaozong is so kind and wants to avenge him, so he must get rid of Huo Xianqi and then quickly." Li Linfu was slightly stunned and snorted. Of course Han Chaozong must resign. As for whether he should pursue and fight hard to make Han Chaozong lose his life. , Li Linfu hasn¡¯t considered it yet. ?????????????????????????? Ye Chang, a mere civilian Oh, with an eighth-grade sergeant and military rank, he dared to interfere in such a matter, which made Li Linfu deeply disgusted. Li Linfu is a person with a great desire for power, and he will never tolerate anyone interfering with his authority. "Is he just talking nonsense?" "He said that there is no possibility of the Han Chaozong's recovery, and that Wei Jian and Huangfu Weiming are the father-in-law's worst enemy." Li Linfu's eyebrows suddenly trembled slightly, but there was no strange expression on his face. After a while, he smiled and shook his head: "This junior is quite brave. I, Wei Jian and Huangfu Weiming are both ministers of the Tang Dynasty, and they all work for His Majesty. What kind of troubles are there? This junior" He said this softly. , but his fingers clicked slightly on the desk. When Ye Chang talks about these two people, it proves that Ye Chang must have some information about these two people and is ready to use it in exchange for Huo Xianqi. Huo Xianqi, a mere Huo Xianqi, is naturally not as valuable as these two people, but Li Linfu hates others trying to influence him. Except for today¡¯s emperor, no one has this qualification. Even today¡¯s emperor How long can such qualifications last? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 186: Honey in Mouth and Sword in Belly Ye Chang didn't know that Ji Wen had sold him. He originally thought that Ji Wen would only hide this private transaction from Li Linfu, but he never thought that Ji Wen would reveal everything to Li Linfu. He was not in a hurry, so he stayed in Xiangxuehai for the past two days, inspected the intelligence collected by Xiangxuehai, and tried to find ways to contact powerful people in the court and strive to recommend Gao Shi as soon as possible. "Aren't you Zheng Wu? Why are you here?" That day he was checking the information, but he heard that the steward from Mengzhou had sent someone, so he called in and saw that it was a tenant from there. "Lang Jun still remembers the villain." Zheng Wuji bowed down happily: "Because the villain is the most attentive to what he does, and now he has been promoted to the leader of the team, the superiors sent the villain to announce the good news to Lang Jun." "Haha, what's the good news? You "My wife has given birth to a boy or a girl?" "Lang Jun even remembers this" Zheng Wu was even more excited: "They are a pair of children, twins. If it weren't for Lang Jun's kindness, how could they be there? " "You can't say this, if It¡¯s not you, it¡¯s them, haha. "Ye Chang was rarely in a happy mood, so he joked with him, and then said: "Since I am a golden boy, I have to prepare a red envelope as a gift" "Zhuangzi gave it to me, and gave him a full month's leave. I gave you the chicken and the meat, Lang Jun" "What Zhuangzi brought to you is Zhuangzi's, and what's mine is mine. "Ye Chang took out a purse, took out two gold coins from it, and pushed it over: "This is the best news I've heard since I came back. Have you given it a name? " "I haven't taken it yet. Please give me your name." "Zheng Wu is a good person. Although he had already thought about his name at home, when he heard Ye Chang's question, he had an idea and answered. "Ye Chang is also willing to use this method to cultivate his confidants. Zheng Wu can in just a short time If he rises to the head of the team within a year, he is probably a good banker. It is also a good thing to name his children and bring them closer to each other. "In this case, the boy will be named Zheng He, and the girl will be named Qiao Niang. ,what do you think? "Zheng Wu didn't know the profound connotation of the name Zheng He. He was immediately happy after hearing this. He felt that Ye Langjun was worthy of being a scholar. He hurriedly thanked Ye Chang and said that he would give Ye Chang two babies who were less than three months old. After kowtowing, Ye Chang responded with a smile, and then Zheng Wu remembered the business: "However, the little man has come to see a bumper harvest of kapok in the field. He came here to report the good news to Mr. Lang. From the 2,200 acres of land, a total of 250,000 was harvested. Three thousand pounds of cotton. "A total of two hundred and fifty-three thousand jins of cotton were harvestedis it a big jin?" Ye Chang couldn't help but said with joy when he heard this number. "Yes" The big catty in Tang Dynasty was equivalent to about 0.65 kilograms in later generations. Based on this calculation, the cotton output per mu at this time was only 115 big kilograms, which is about 75 kilograms in later generations. However, this is seed cotton, not lint cotton. According to Zheng Wu, if it is folded into lint cotton, it will lose two-thirds of its weight. Two thousand two hundred acres of land, with a total of 55,000 kilograms of lint cotton. Although this was due to the fact that one acre was smaller in the Tang Dynasty, in later generations, this number is really nothing. But at this time, Datang was already quite remarkable. Even if it is made into cotton-padded clothes, it can be made into more than 20,000 pieces. ??According to the price of Jibeib in the Central Plains at this time, this is a profit of more than 30,000 guan. After deducting the cost, there is also a profit of 5,000 to 6,000 guan. "Has this number been reported to Princess Yuzhen's mansion?" Ye Chang was thinking about who to recommend Gao Shi, when he suddenly asked. Princess Yuzhen is not suitable as a recommender, but Princess Yuzhen has a wide circle of people in the capital, so she has no problem finding this recommender. "Shortly after picking the cotton, I heard the news that Lang Jun was back, and the superiors sent a villain here. Now the eldest princess should have figures, but they may not be accurate." Zheng Wu said in a low voice. Although he was a tenant farmer, he was still somewhat shrewd. Ye Chang understood immediately, but he was afraid that this number was still being kept secret. There must be loyal servants of Princess Yuzhen in Zhuangzi, but what these people get will only be an approximate number. Ye Chang smiled. He is not prepared to keep this secret from Princess Yuzhen and others, because he knows that the most profitable part of the entire industry chain is not the cultivation of cotton. "Very good, very good." Ye Chang said with a smile: "You have come a long way and it's hard, so go and take a rest first, walk around Chang'an City, and buy some things for your wife and two children. If you don't have money, just look for this fragrant snow." After sending Zheng Wu away, Ye Chang stood up, walked around the room with his hands behind his back, then returned to his seat and started writing a letter. The letter was for Princess Yuzhen. At this time, Ye Chang felt that there was no need to take the initiative to find Princess Yuzhen. As long as she sees this letter, Li Longji's sister will be eager to find him. After finishing writing, he was about to order someone to deliver the letter to Yuzhen Temple, when he saw Gao Shi walking in. "Brother Dafu came back very early today." "It's just like Chang'an when you lose your excitement." Gao Shi's eyes turned to Ye Chang's face: "But you, Shiyilang, todayHe looks happy, I don¡¯t know why? " "Someone from Mengzhou came and said that there was a bumper harvest of kapok - 250,000 catties of cotton were harvested from 2,000 acres. " "This doesn't seem like much, does it? " "It's really not much, but it's just because of the planting in the first year. As long as the weather is good, it will increase in the future. It is estimated that in a few years, two thousand acres will be able to harvest 500,000 catties. At that time, this kapok industry will be endless wealth. " Speaking of this, Ye Chang could not hold back his excitement: "Brother Dafu, do you know that this is not just a matter of money, but also an industrial chain that benefits all people." Gao Shi has long known the word industrial chain. Accepted, but he still couldn't understand why Ye Chang was so happy. He was about to ask more questions, when Nan Jiyun came in: "There is someone from outside, this is a famous assassin. " Ye Chang took a look at it and couldn't help but change his expression. "Li Linfu." There are only these three words on the name tattoo. The writing is not really beautiful, but it has an unparalleled sharpness. Gao Shi glanced at it, and his expression was solemn. After a pause, he said: "Why did he send someone to deliver a famous assassin? "I don't know." Ye Chang's heart skipped a beat. Thinking of his conspiracy with Ji Wen, if there is any place where accidents are likely to happen, it would be here. "I'm going to see this person. Brother Dafu, please wait a moment." "Ye Chang said. When he came out, he saw a man in Tsing Yi, about forty years old, who seemed to be Li Linfu's staff. After seeing him, the man in Tsing Yi smiled: "Mr. Li invited Ye to join the army. If you are not busy, please come with me. " Ye Chang thought about it for a while, then called Nan Jiyun and said: "I have a letter here. I originally sent it to Yuzhen Temple in person. Now that I have been summoned by Mr. Li, you will send it to me. If Princess Yuzhen asks about me, she will say that I was invited by Duke Li. "The man in green smiled meaningfully. After following Li Linfu for a long time, how could he not understand what Ye Chang meant. This was actually meant for him. If Li Linfu wanted to embarrass Ye Chang, he should at least be wary of Yu. Princess Zhenchang. Following the man in Qingyi, Ye Chang only took Shan to Li Linfu's mansion. Just like the rumors, Li Linfu's mansion was extremely luxurious, with terraces and pavilions facing each other, which was almost as good as that of the prince. I didn't see him in the house, but in a small garden in the back courtyard. Ye Chang entered through the side door. When Ye Chang entered the small courtyard, he saw a man beside a small pool with briquettes burning beside him. He was wearing a thick fox fur, his face was gentle, and he smiled before he said anything. When he saw Ye Chang, he left the small pool and took two steps to greet him: "But Ye Changran and Ye Shiyi?" " The voice was calm and gentle, and he really sounded like a generous elder. " It's just Ye Chang, but Mr. Li is in front? "Ye Chang bowed his head and stepped forward. "That's the old Li Linfu. "It's Li Linfu. This is the first time Ye Chang has met Li Linfu. He felt a little funny when he thought about it. He had caused a lot of trouble in Chang'an City twice before, but he didn't see any real big shots. This time However, within a few days, they met Li Longji and Li Linfu. "My husband took the time to see me, and Ye Chang was flattered. The weather was cold, and my husband was busy with state affairs and could not stay outdoors for a long time. Please come inside." "Ye Chang said. "Li Linfu is a person who has a sweet mouth and is always good at saying heart-warming words. Ye Chang showed concern in front of him, but it was a small thing and a big one. Li Linfu pointed casually: "You Ye The charcoal stove presented on the 11th, why should I be afraid of the cold? Besides, Ye Shishi has just returned from the bitter and cold borderland to perform meritorious service. If you and the soldiers can bear the sin there, what does it matter if it's a little cold here? " Ye Chang was a little speechless. He has always been good at arguing, but in front of Li Linfu, this specialty seemed to have been suppressed. "Ye Shiyi has excellent knowledge. What do you think of my garden? "Seeing that Ye Chang was speechless, Li Linfu said with a smile. The initiative in the conversation between the two was in his hands. This feeling made him feel very good. "Meilun Meihuan, I doubt the wonderland. " "I heard that your Wolong Valley is also known as a fairyland. I wonder how it compares to this? " Ye Chang pondered for a while, and then replied: "Wolong Valley is the creation of heaven and earth, and is famous for its beauty. Xiangyuan Park Forest is the ultimate manpower and ingenuity. Like spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, each has its own merits and cannot be compared. " The two men each had a wit in their words. Li Linfu burst out laughing when he heard his answer: "As expected of Ye Shiyilang, he is really a young man with great talents, even Wang Bo and his ilk are not as good as him. " Li Linfu himself is not a literary person, and he is somewhat jealous of those literary people who are famous for their articles. He criticized Ye Chang with Wang Bo. He was openly praising Ye Chang for his youth and talent, but secretly he was saying that he was conceited and arrogant. He might die young like Wang Bo. Ye Chang also understood what he meant, but at this time it was better for him to pretend not to know. He was too smart and it would not do any good.In the garden, I have tried my best to be extravagant, but many critics have ridiculed me. What does Ye Chang think? " "I think the current commentators are quite crude. " "oh? " "The cost of building this garden, Mr. Xian, can be divided into one cent and one cent from the national treasury, but one baht and one penny from public funds? " "Naturally, there has never been such a person." "In this case, it will be of great benefit to the country if your husband builds this garden. Ye Chang smiled and said: "My husband's money is hidden in the cellar, but it rusts into mud. It is stored in the warehouse, but it is used as a bed for rats." Nowadays, wood, earth and stone must be purchased to build a garden. In this way, merchants who deal in wood, earth and stone can make a profit. Only by making a profit can they have enough money to pay national taxes. If the garden is built and labor is used, the craftsmen can obtain food and clothing, and have enough food to support their families. Therefore, Ye thought that building this garden would be of great benefit to the country. " These remarks were truly unprecedented. Even Li Linfu found them shocking. This made Li Linfu almost forget the purpose of summoning Ye Chang here. " Please elaborate. "He took a breath and then said. "As the saying goes, running water does not rot and door hinges do not become moldy. Only when a country's wealth flows can it become rich and powerful. Take money as an example. If every household collects copper coins and hides them in a cellar. If there is a shortage of money in the market, prices will rise. If prices are high, all industries will suffer losses. If all industries suffer losses, the imperial tax will be unreasonable" At this time, the so-called financial management Experts are nothing more than tax collectors. There is no one like Ye Chang who can analyze economic operations from a macro perspective. Strictly speaking, Ye Chang is only half a bottle of water, but his ideas from another life where the commodity economy was highly developed are still in use. There is still an epoch-making impact at this time. Especially for Li Linfu, why was Li Linfu able to gain Li Longji's favor and stay in the position for so long? It was just that he tried every means to satisfy Li Longji's extravagant desires. You can't give advice, and you have to rack your brains to maintain the shaky economy of the Tang Dynasty because of Li Longji's extravagance and lust. Look at the people Li Longji has used to manage finances over the years: Yu Wenrong, Yang Chongli, and Wei. Jian, none of these three people were recommended by him, Li Linfu. Among them, the better ones knew how to save money, while the worse ones only knew how to steal. But the mess left behind has to be cleaned up by Li Linfu: "According to your opinion, it is the extravagance and lust that can make the court rich? It's really a strange theory, Ye Shiyi, you are beyond words. "Li Linfu said with a smile. His expression seemed to be quite appreciative, but in reality, only he knew his attitude. "Excessive luxury will naturally not make the court rich. It depends on where the money is spent and how much it is spent. . Piru said that the imperial court had 40 million guan in hand. If these 40 million guan were scattered in Chang'an and Luoyang, although the court's income would increase for a while, the price of houses in Chang'an and Luoyang would increase, and the trouble would be endless. However, if it is used to build bridges and pave roads, construct water conservancy projects, and open mines, it can make the industry prosperous. Although it is difficult to see the benefits for a while, it will be beneficial for a lifetime. " Ye Chang casually asked for 40,000,000 guan. Li Linfu was shocked: "How can the imperial court have 40,000,000 guan?" "If the imperial court changes its course, farmers and workers are all based on this, so 40,000,000 guan is useless. Ye Chang added: "Farming is the foundation of the country's wealth, industry is the root of the country's wealth, and business is the source of the country's wealth. The ancients only regarded agriculture as the basis, which was really crude." " He jumped from consumption to increase wealth to the relationship between agriculture, industry and commerce. The leap is not bad. Li Linfu is quick in thinking and can keep up. After listening to him talk in detail about how industry can turn resources into wealth, and How does commerce allow wealth to circulate, and how does the country ultimately benefit from this circulation? Li Linfu only felt that his eyes suddenly opened up, as if a new world had appeared. After talking for more than an hour, Ye was speechless and his tongue was dry, and Li Linfu waved his hand. Said: "Come in and talk to me, Ye Shiyi, what do you think the truth is?" " Ye Chang was stunned by just one sentence. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 187: Pure Nature Ye Shiyi I ask this question because Li Linfu really has a love for talents. It is true that Li Linfu was jealous and disliked talents, but he was also good at making use of officials. Those who are good at writing can't get any benefits from him, especially those who are Jinshi, he has always disdained them. But he still promoted capable officials without hesitation - because these capable officials could not threaten his position as prime minister. Ye Chang is even more impossible. Now Ye Chang is only nineteen years old and has not yet reached his twenties. Even if Li Linfu spares no effort to help, he will have to climb the officialdom for more than ten or twenty years before he can come to the central government to peek at the position of prime minister. Ten or twenty years later, Li Linfu would not die of old age but would become an official. Therefore, Li Linfu did not think that Ye Chang could pose a threat to him. On the contrary, the "financial management" skills displayed by Ye Chang made Li Linfu want to use them for me. This kind of ability is much better than those who manage Li Longji's finances now. Even if Ye Chang is just talking on paper, with his ability to make briquettes and cement, as long as he makes something else, he will be able to obtain hundreds of thousands of dollars of wealth. "At that time, people called a certain person a honey-hearted swordsman, and also said that a certain person was jealous of the wise and capableYe Shiyi, what do you think?" Li Linfu asked again. Ye Chang felt a little dizzy. He likes to take the initiative when talking to others, and he has almost always been successful before. But in front of Li Linfu, he felt that his methods were of no use. Whenever he wanted to change the subject and gain the initiative, Li Linfu looked at him with a strange look that looked gentle but was actually sharp. . It seemed that Li Linfu knew exactly what he was thinking. And he couldn't help but answer Li Linfu's question, because Li Linfu asked him twice in a row, and he obviously couldn't avoid it. It¡¯s easy to flatter someone, but how to do it correctly, especially without leaving any trouble, is difficult. "According to someone's opinion, among all the ministers since the Holy Saint ascended the throne, only Yao Chong is slightly better than Li Gong, and all the others are not as good as him." After thinking for a while, Ye Chang decided not to respond directly to this question. question. "Oh, Ye Shiyi has a high opinion of me." "Yao Chong is better than Li Xianggong, that's because he has made a final decision, and Li Xianggong's future is still unknown. If Li Xianggong becomes an official at this time, Xianggong will be equal to Yao Chong. If Li Xianggong can succeed again in the future, he will be even better than Yao Chong. " "What you mean is that if I do something inappropriate, I'm afraid it will be far less than Yao Lianggong." Li Linfu laughed. Ye Chang compared him with Yao Chong, which really scratched the itch in his heart. He and Yao Chong have many similarities: both are good at official affairs, both have won the trust of Li Longji, and both spared no effort to expel political opponents. Therefore, after laughing, he patted Ye Chang on the shoulder: "There is no one in ten who can be as knowledgeable as Ye Shiyi. There is no one in ten who wears blue and purple clothes in the court. Ye Shiyi, do you really mean what you said?" "Sincerely" Ye Chang is not lying. Li Longji has become more and more ridiculous and extravagant in recent years. Without Li Linfu's outstanding ability, the national power would have been difficult to support. Of course, Li Linfu only thought that Ye Chang was praising him, but he did not know that after Ye Chang came to this world, he discovered some anecdotes about the legendary wise prime minister Yao Chong, and his evaluation of this person was greatly lowered. Li Linfu nodded, and the two entered a room to the east of the small garden. The decoration in the room was still extremely luxurious. Even Ye Chang, who encouraged the rich to consume to boost the economy, couldn't stand it. After Ye Chang sat down, Li Linfu let out a long sigh: "Ye Shiyi is the one who knows me, because in this position under me, many people flatter me, but they are not as impressive as Ye Shiyi's words." Heart. The appearance of the Tang Dynasty is really not easy There are more than 40 million people in the household register of the Tang Dynasty, and there are more than 30 million people in the household register. If a small trouble is multiplied by 70 million, That is a huge trouble; and no matter how great the credit is, even if divided by these 70 million, it is insignificant" Ye Chang stared at Li Linfu with his mouth open, and even Li Linfu felt something was wrong with that look. However, Li Linfu judged that he should have been moved by his confession of his feelings and felt that there was a need to add fuel to the fire, so he added: "Over the years, I have been unable to sleep almost every night. Whenever there is a disaster somewhere, I often cry. My face is full of tears The hardships of people's livelihood are all in my heart." Ye Chang finally looked as if he was moved to the extreme: "Xiangong Li is loyal to the country, and we will learn from it day by day." "It's good if you know, it's good if you know " Li Linfu repeated it. Seeing that Ye Chang didn't answer the question, he couldn't help but cursed "little fox" in his heart. When he said these words, if Ye Chang was younger and more passionate, he would have followed the words and said that he was willing to work for him, but Ye Chang would not be fooled. If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s try another method. "Huo Xianqi has made great contributions to the country, how can we abandon him lightly?" Li Linfu said: "Han Chaozong should submit a letter to become an official." Ye Chang shuddered slightly, feeling that the pressure was too strong, and secretly cursed in his heart: Ji Wen, you are such a bitch. It was Ji Wen who sold him, so Li Linfu came to find him only"What's the point of Ji Wen selling him? His biggest opponent is Huo Xianqi." Ye Chang didn't understand, but he said firmly: "Huo Xianqi set a very bad precedent. He can write a letter to Duke Han today, and he can write a letter to Prime Minister Li tomorrow." Li Linfu smiled with a look of contempt. How could this provocation be effective? Li Linfu was absolutely confident that he could control Huo Xianqi. "In addition, Huangfu Weiming and Wei Jian they are the pillars of the imperial court and are His Majesty's trusted ministers. As soon as you join the army, you cannot make false accusations behind others. If they find out, you will be the first to be subject to the law of the country." Li Linfu This sentence made Ye Chang stupid at that time. He is a smart man, so he naturally knows that there are two meanings in this. One is that he took advantage of Huangfu Weiming and Wei Jian, which is no different from Huo Xianqi suing Han Chaozong. It is a villain's move; the other is, He wants Ye Chang to hand over this information, otherwise Li Linfu will leak the matter to Huangfu Weiming and Wei Jian, and let them deal with Ye Chang. The reason why Ye Chang is stupid is not fear, but Li Linfu's method. Originally, Ye Chang came to Li Linfu to bargain with something he had dreamed of, but in the end, he was holding a hot potato in his hand and needed Li Linfu's help. "Li Xianggongit is true that he can turn his hands into clouds and turn his hands into rain." Ye Chang was dumbfounded for a while, and then laughed. The smile is a little bitter. He and Li Linfu are not opponents of the same level for the time being - no, within the foreseeable time. So Li Linfu forced him into a corner with just one word. Huo Xianqi must be punished. This is what Ye Chang promised Han Chaozong. At this time, Ye Chang suddenly understood that Han Chaozong was probably doing what he did back then. Could it be that he was used by Han Chaozong again? Looking at Li Linfu and thinking about Han Chaozong, Ye Chang felt that the straightforward He Zhizhang was cuter despite his big head. "However, this matter has nothing to do with me Li Xiang feels that I have some leverage in my hands. How can I get hold of Huangfu Weiming and Wei Jian? If I really have it in my hands, I am afraid that Dr. Huangfu will not let me come out of Long alive. I'm back to Chang'an." Ye Chang's words made Li Linfu look dazed for the first time. Unexpectedly, under such circumstances, Ye Chang still did not restrain his hands and actually downplayed his threat. Li Linfu could naturally leak the news to Huangfu Weiming, but as Ye Chang said, Huangfu Weiming would not believe it. If Ye Chang really had something to do with Huangfu Weiming, Huangfu Weiming would have killed him early in the Battle of Hequ. Instead of letting him come back alive. This is the asymmetry of information. Li Linfu had not placed any personnel around Huangfu Weiming before, so he did not know that Huangfu Weiming actually wanted to kill Ye Chang several times, but he was resolved one by one by Ye Chang. "Speaking of which, Wansheng is indeed at odds with Dr. Huangfu, and this is thanks to Mr. Li. When Wansheng went to serve in the Longyou Army, Mr. Li sent a private letter to Dr. Huangfu to take care of him. After he saw it, he became furious. , everything makes things difficult for him. "Ye Chang has always had a question in his mind. He already figured out that the "Xianggong Li" that Huangfu Weiming was talking about was Li Linfu, and why did Li Linfu send someone to send such a letter to Huangfu Weiming? He has never had any contact with Li Linfu. Logically speaking, he should not have such a letter. Hearing this, Li Linfu raised his eyes and looked at Ye Chang with a strange expression. After a while, he said slowly: "Ye Shiyi, Huangfu clearly blames you, but it is not from my letter. It is actually your own words that bring trouble. " "Oh, please give me some advice, Xianggong Li." " "You made a lot of nonsense in Luoyang to discuss border policies. When it was spread to Chang'an, Li Taibai added fuel to the fire, saying, 'Anyone who talks about peace will be a traitor to the country. Being thwarted, he sought peace with Chang'an. His Majesty wanted to take advantage of the victory and pursue it, so he refused to allow it. Huangfu Weiming, who was an official in the court at that time, reported to his majesty that the dog soldiers had invaded the border, but it was the border general's private act, and it was not his intention to praise him. Moreover, our border general also wanted to start a war in order to gain merit, so I agreed to his request for peace. , sent an envoy to visit Princess Jincheng, I remember that he also said at that time that this was the way to settle the border and protect the people. Your Majesty believed it was true, so he sent him as an envoy to the Quanrong army What you said about the border strategy was just a smear attack on Huangfu Weiming's face." Ye Chang realized that he had just regained the little initiative, and in the blink of an eye, he Lost it again. He really didn¡¯t know that Huangfu Weiming, who was eager to make meritorious deeds in Longyou, was actually a member of the Zhuhe faction more than ten years ago, and had the experience of serving as an envoy to the Dog Rong. With this said, everything makes sense. , Huangfu Weiming, as a military general with a civil servant background, how could he not inquire about the rumors in the capital? Li Bai spread Ye Chang's side comments in the Hanlin Academy. Although he was not explicitly pointed out, how could Huangfu Weiming not feel his face burning? And Ye Chang happened to be under his command again I'm afraid this was Li Longji's intention. Ye Chang only felt that the top brass of Datang were all shady guys, from Li Longji to Huangfu Weiming, of courseEveryone is like this Li Linfu in front of me. However, he prides himself on being somewhat scheming, and is no different from a pure and kind-hearted little sheep. "Therefore, Huangfu Weiming's enmity with you is all caused by you. Moreover, don't think that it will be settled when you come back. I have already asked about your post of joining the army, but it has not been relieved. After the new year, you will You must continue to serve in the army." Li Linfu said meaningfully: "Before, there was Bian Lingcheng who could restrain Huangfu Weiming. Now that Bian Lingcheng is dead, no one in the inner prison is willing to serve as the ambassador to the army. Who else can. Protect you? " Ye Chang swallowed, the sequelae of Bian Lingcheng being tricked But he was not worried about this, because after meeting Li Longji, Ye Chang basically judged that even if Huangfu Weiming returned to Bianguan , the possibility of returning to Longyou is extremely small. Li Linfu didn't know about this either, so Ye Chang shook his head and said: "It's another thing for Huangfu to be wise. Mr. Li, now he's talking about Huo Xianqi." "I've just said it." "If Mr. Li doesn't protect Huo Xianqi, It's okay, as long as Han Chaozong doesn't become an official, and he can't be a royal official, he can find a noble position in the court - no real power placement is required, for example, the prince's guest or something like that. "Ye Chang took the opportunity and said again, this condition. , he knew that Li Linfu would never agree, and now Han Chaozong had made Li Longji angry. Even if Li Linfu agreed, he would not be able to save Han Chaozong. But that¡¯s what bargaining is, making high demands in order to compromise later. Li Linfu laughed out loud. Using such methods in front of him would inevitably be a trick. He knocked on the table twice, then shook his head: "That's all, Ye Shiyi, I don't want to embarrass you, and you don't want to embarrass me Today's conversation is over, I will send you out." "Ye Chang thought Li Linfu was playing hard-to-get, so he got up and went out. When he got to the door, he didn't hear Li Linfu shouting. He could no longer retreat at this time, so he gritted his teeth and really crossed the threshold. After going out, the cold wind blew outside, and Ye Chang felt a little awake. He originally wanted to follow the way he came in, but after only a few steps, he saw a well-dressed servant stopping him: "Ye Langjun, my husband has an order, please go this way." Ye Chang frowned, could it be that he was being asked to do so? He walked into the forbidden area and accidentally broke into the White Tiger Hall? However, Li Linfu was in power and there was no need to use such methods to deal with him, so he was only slightly suspicious but still followed the servant out. Li Linfu¡¯s mansion is huge. After wandering around the contiguous mansions for a while, Ye Chang was taken to a main room. The servant did not continue to move forward, but respectfully held his hand: "Ye Langjun, my husband has asked Ye Langjun to wait here, maybe he has something to ask Ye Langjun." When Ye Chang left Li Linfu's house, This servant was not seen, so Li Linfu's instructions should have been given before the two met. Ye Chang was puzzled, but he still stopped in the room as he was told. After waiting for a while, feeling bored, he began to look at the surrounding furnishings. The surrounding furnishings are still luxurious, but Ye Chang is used to seeing a dazzling array of goods in another life, so how can he put these things in his eyes. He just glanced at it, and then he saw a row of books, which aroused his interest. He stepped forward and took a look, but still did not reach out to read. It is not easy for scholars to read books at this time, but for Ye Chang, whether it is Confucian classics or notebook legends placed on this bookshelf, they have been read many times in later generations, but they are not worth his hands. But he didn¡¯t know that just behind the lobby, several pairs of eyes were staring at his every move. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 188: There is no one left in the bed For half an hour, Ye Chang looked around curiously at first, then turned around in boredom on the brocade couch and closed his eyes to rest. Although he had nothing to do, he stayed true to his duties and never touched a book or object. Finally, the servant just came out again, and when he saw Ye Chang, he cupped his hands and smiled: "I have asked you to wait for a long time. My husband is busy with official duties and has no time to see me off in person. Please help me." This is almost teasing, Ye Chang. His brows furrowed slightly. With Li Linfu's mind, there is no need to use such deceptive methods. Could it be said that this servant did it without authorization? No matter what, this is not the time to cause trouble, so just endure it. Thinking of this, he nodded and said: "I will report to Xianggong Li for me and leave." He walked away and went out on his own. When he came out, he passed through another small courtyard, which was the main entrance of Li Linfu's house. When he came out of this small courtyard, he saw that the courtyard was full of waiting officials. Thinking of the sparse appearance of the Han Dynasty clan, he shook his head slightly. "Power is such a sweet thing." When he came out of the inner courtyard, the officials couldn't help but look sideways. Ye Chang had no intention of meeting these people here, but when he was going out, he saw a person. Ji Wen stood up with a smile and blocked his way. "Hey, it turns out Duke Ji is here too." Ye Chang glanced at him sideways and said in a strange voice. "Of course I want to listen to my husband's teachings here." Ji Wen came up and held his arm: "However, since I saw Ye Canjun, I am discussing something with Ye Canjun." He pulled Ye Chang out of the gate of Li Mansion and directly When they arrived at a secluded place, they asked, "What did Mr. Li say?" "What else can I say? I have learned your methods from Mr. Ji, so I turned around and sold him." Ye Chang said angrily: "Mr. Ji, Chang is convinced. "Don't try to trick me again." His angry look made Ji Wen laugh. "Do you think our methods can be concealed from Mr. Li?" Ji Wen's words made Ye Chang fall into deep thought. "Perhaps after slapping Yuan Zai, Lu Qi and others in the face, Ye Chang felt that the wisdom of the ancients was nothing more than this, so he did not expect that he would be deceived in Jiwen. And after coming into contact with Li Linfu, he realized that the real top bureaucrats of this era were not as simple as he thought. When I first met Li Linfu, I thought he was just an ordinary person, but since his words were deep, I felt that he was extraordinary. After getting along with him for a long time, I found that this person could almost guess what I was thinking. In front of him, no city is too small. No wonder An Lushan later became arrogant and lawless, and only feared Li Linfu. Some of his little tricks were almost always restrained when used in front of Li Linfu. Ji Wen's question is indeed reasonable. Even if the two of them join forces, they can't completely hide it from Li Linfu. "Since we can't hide it, it's better to tell the truth. Now Xianggong Li knows that we just want to deal with Huo Xianqi we just want to deal with Huo Xianqi." Ji Wen saw Ye Chang's expression and knew what he was thinking, so he added. "What do you mean?" "As long as Mr. Li has not said that he is not allowed to deal with Huo Xianqi, then it is agreed." Ji Wen smiled proudly: "It is impossible for Mr. Li to come forward to punish Huo Xianqi, but as long as he does not It will be easy to protect Huo Xianqi." "Sothat's how it is." Thinking of Li Linfu's attitude just now, Ye Chang suddenly realized. At the same time, he understood that compared with these long-term bureaucrats, he was really young. "It turns out to be like this" "So, you should tell me the truth about Huangfu Weiming and Wei Jian in your hands, right?" "Let's let Huo Xianqi go first." Ye Chang was not willing to let go. Not to mention that he left under Ji Wen's entanglement, not long after he left the main room, Li Linfu arrived here. Li Linfu coughed, and then asked: "Daughter, what do you think of the young handsome man I brought today?" It turned out that Li Linfu had six daughters, and he put a lot of thought into choosing a husband for his daughter. Although he was criticized by people at the time for his sweet talk and bad intentions, he was much more open-minded in his treatment of his children than those bookish scribes. The living room at the side of his home, which is the room where Ye Chang stayed just now, has a horizontal window. Behind the antique shelves, it is decorated with gauze curtains. Whenever a young gentleman comes to visit, he will be brought to this room. My daughter watched quietly from behind the gauze curtain. If he likes him, he will find someone to tell him about it and see if he can recruit him as his son-in-law. At this moment, he was asking his daughter behind the veil. Whispers and low laughter came from inside. After a while, a female voice said: "He is a handsome young man, and he is also stable. However, he has been in the room for half an hour. Although he looked around, he didn't move anything. I don't know. What do you like" "Go, I'm not choosing a husband for you. Aye is choosing a husband for my little sister. You said so much about what to do, and it's up to my little sister to make the decision. Little sister, you say it, you say it. " "My father called us back to give me some advice for my little sister. I think it's good." "I think it's good too I just don't know why."?What is your surname and your place of origin? What official position do you hold now? " "I actually know him. I once met him at Princess Yuzhen's banquet outside Qinglong Temple. He is Ye Chang. " "The sunset is infinitely beautiful Ye Chang? He is a sensible person" Behind the gauze curtain, the warblers and swallows suddenly got into a fuss. Li Linfu was smiling, but he could not hear his daughter's voice. He coughed: "Daughter, What do you mean? My sisters have said a lot" "My daughter is determined to seek enlightenment and does not want to get married. " After a long time, a clear voice came from the room, and the other sisters were speechless for a moment. Then someone said: "Yes, although this young man is handsome, he just looks too weak. Don't be like that so-and-so. People will watch and kill him. " "I think he is not suitable either. He sits there in a daze for a long time, like a fool. " "That's right, what's so great about being able to write poetry? In our Tang Dynasty, there were no toads wandering around with three legs, and there were no wild foxes hiding under the trees. But the so-called talented people who can write a few crooked poems should just take a pocket. On the street, you can pick up three or two casually. " "Sisters, stop talking. "The clear voice said again: "It's my sister who has no intention of getting married, but it's not that Mr. Ye Lang is a bad person" "You go first, as a father, I have something to say to Kong Niang. "Li Linfu spoke. Although Li Linfu dotes on these daughters very much, they also know that this is something serious. They all smiled, nibbled their ears or winked, and after greeting their sister Kong Niang, they left. "Li Linfu coughed, Opening the door and entering the compartment, his little daughter Li Tengkong sat there timidly, looking at Li Linfu with a pair of slightly frightened eyes, "Are you afraid now?" " Li Linfu asked. Li Tengkong nodded. His expression was not only fearful, but also a little ashamed. Li Linfu rarely saw this kind of expression on his daughter, who was always indifferent, and couldn't help but feel soft in his heart for a moment. "I don't know who you are. Did you know that boy when you were in Luoyang last time? " "Meeted together with the girl from Cai Shilang's family? " Li Tengkong is the girl named Li whom Ye Chang saw when he was in Luoyang City. She is also the girl surnamed Li whom Ye Chang saw in Xiangxuehai a few days ago. If he hadn't seen her, Ji Wen might have She would not tell Li Linfu about Ye Chang. It was precisely because he saw her talking closely with Ye Chang in the sea of ????Xiang Xue that Ji Wen realized that Ye Chang might have another channel to communicate with Li Linfu. "Later, he thought he was in the name of his father. , wrote privately to Longyou Jiedushi Huangfu Weiming? " Mentioning this matter, Li Tengkong immediately lowered his head. "Kong Niang, do you know that your move almost killed Ye Chang's life? "Li Linfu said: "He came here this time to ask questionsAlthough I had contacts with Huangfu Weiming before, he was arrogant and narrow-minded, and he always looked down on his father. This letter of yours has made Huangfu Weiming very embarrassed. Ye Chang. " "My daughter found out later but the letter had already been sent out. "Li Tengkong said softly. "Among all the children, you are the first in terms of thoughtfulness. You should not make such mistakes. It can only be said that care leads to chaos. Li Linfu smiled slightly: "Usually, my father is always worried that you have a cold temperament, often have ambitions to live in the world, and are afraid of extraordinary people Now it seems that there is still someone who can hold your heart." " These words were a bit disrespectful. Li Tengkong's face turned crimson and his head dropped to his chest: "Aye, my daughter really has no personal relationship with this Ye Langjun. She just sees that he has meritorious deeds for the people and can't bear to " "Yes, yes, my flight lady just can't bear that a man with both ability and political integrity should die in vain in front of the army. "Li Linfu took over with a smile. "Why couldn't he see his daughter's excuse? If he just cherished his talent, Li Tengkong would definitely recommend this person to him, instead of being so secretive and doing bad things with good intentions. As a daughter of his, She has always been smart, but she just doesn¡¯t want to scheming with others. In fact, she is very sensible. It is the only time she has done something so stupidly after she was sensible. If not, how could she let that boy Ye Shiyi go so easily? "But ,Daughter, this son is indeed talented. My father called him here today. I originally wanted to scold him, but I heard that he is quite unique in managing finances and people's livelihood. He is not a flashy poet Do you really not consider it? " "My daughter is devoted to the Tao and does not want to get married. " "Hahathat's it. "Li Linfu stroked his beard and laughed twice, disapproving in his heart. But he was not in a hurry to persuade his daughter. Anyway, he understood her daughter's intentions, and Ye Chang also needed to go through a longer test. Ye Chang didn't know that he was actually Becoming the son-in-law candidate in Li Linfu's mind, he finally got rid of Ji Wen's entanglement and finally returned to Xiangxuehai. However, the originally quiet teahouse entrance was now crowded with many people, including Ye Chang. When we arrived, we could only see that both sides were angry.? Extremely prosperous, each has dozens of followers. "It's just a relative who relies on Yang's identity to bully our clan. We have already decided on Xiangxuehai today, so why don't you leave quickly?" "We were obviously the ones who arrived first. You think we are the clan?" , I want to be the first." There was a quarrel here, and the shopkeeper of Xiangxuehai over there was really in a dilemma. Seeing this, Ye Chang knew that Xiangxuehai would not be quiet anymore, so he signaled to the shopkeeper, who came over quietly. "What's going on?" "It's someone's fault. I got into trouble today." The shopkeeper was sweating profusely and really didn't know what to do: "Xiangxuehai is now famous in Chang'an, and many nobles in the capital are treated like this. Guests" It turns out that as Xiangxuehai's new tea ceremony became famous all over the world, the tea ceremony also became popular among the nobles in Beijing. Especially the female relatives like to use this tea ceremony to show their elegance and extraordinaryness. Many people booked the quiet room upstairs in Xiangxuehai in advance to entertain their respective women, which is also a newly popular way of socializing among the ladies in Chang'an City. Today, the elegant room in Xiangxuehai has been booked by Princess Xincheng and Princess Jianping. Both princesses are the daughters of Li Longji. They were both named princesses in the 25th year of Kaiyuan. They married the secretary and eunuch Duguming for the first time and the second for the secretary-superintendent Du Guming. With the imperial servant Qing Doulujian - this Doulujian died early, so Princess Jianping remarried to Yang Shuo. The reason why the two of them were entertaining guests in Xiangxuehai was because both families had girls who had grown up, and they were ready to push these two young girls into the social world of ladies in the Tang Dynasty. But, it just so happened that people from the Yang family also came. Speaking of the people from the Yang family, the shopkeeper¡¯s face was full of bitterness. The business was so good that it also caused trouble. This Yang family is Yang Yuhuan's mother's family, and her three sisters. Because Yang Yuhuan was favored by Li Longji, the arrogance of these three families quickly increased and they became the new rich in Chang'an city. They did not book a quiet room, but they insisted on a quiet room after arriving at Xiangxuehai. The shopkeeper's various explanations were in vain, but at this time, the two people from the princess's house also arrived. Then they started arguing. Ye Chang frowned when he heard this. He didn't expect that a teahouse would cause such trouble. This is actually because he is overthinking. Even if there is no Xiangxuehai, the conflict between the princess and the Yang family is inevitable. The nouveau riche appearance of the Yang family made many established dignitaries in Chang'an displeased, and they were all looking for opportunities to undermine the Yang family's prestige. "If this continues, I'm afraid there will be trouble." Ye Chang heard the two sides arguing more and more fiercely, and whispered: "I'll go over and see if I can resolve itit's really a place of right and wrong." But he thought wrong, just as he When I was trying to find a way to persuade him, I found that the place at the Princess Mansion suddenly became quiet. "It seems that everything is fine. They are all nobles, so why bother" the shopkeeper said happily. Ye Chang frowned: "Not good." He hurried two steps to step forward, but heard a "beat". Then, the servants of the Princess Mansion swarmed up and rushed towards the Yang family. The Princess Mansion is in Chang'an. Having been in the city for a long time, they are more experienced in this kind of fight between nobles. Under this sudden attack, the Yang family could not resist, and they were immediately defeated. By the time they reacted, the family members of the Princess Mansion had already rushed to support them. Next to the car. Immediately afterwards, the curtain of the Yang family's car was also lifted during the chaos, revealing three horrified faces inside. Although they all looked frightened, Ye Chang couldn't help but feel his eyes light up when he looked from a distance. These three faces look absolutely alike, and they are all extremely beautiful. They are clearly three sisters. And judging from their appearance, they all seem to be only about twenty years old, and they are all plump young women. These are probably Yang Yuhuan¡¯s three very famous sisters. Ye Chang didn¡¯t dare to be surprised. These three people will be in power for a long time. If something happens to them in Xiangxuehai, he won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 189: There are no tigers and monkeys in the mountains At this time, the Yang family finally reacted and hurriedly came to protect the three Yang sisters. However, they were at a disadvantage and were being chased. How could they restore the situation? In the chaos, Ye Chang suddenly shouted: "Jingzhao Yin and Han Gong have an order to arrest the evil slaves who are running rampant." "Search the evil slaves who are running rampant." The entourage following him got his instructions and shouted in unison. Since Han Chaozong took office as Jing Zhaoyin, he suppressed the powerful and defeated the powerful, and had great political achievements. Therefore, the servants of these noble relatives were a little afraid of him. If Han Chaozong hadn't stayed at home recently, Chang'an City wouldn't be in such chaos now. Suddenly Ye Chang shouted, making everyone think that Jing Zhaoyin had really sent someone. The first thought in their minds was not "Han Chaozong is not busy with his own business at home", but "Han Chaozong is ruined." "He immediately shrank back and looked around to see where the people sent by the Han and Chao sects were. At this point, the Yang family took the opportunity to protect the driver. "Let's go. Today's humiliation will be repaid later." One of the three concubines of the Yang family shouted sternly. Then, the Yang family slowly backed away and left from one end of the street. At this time, the family members of the Princess Mansion realized that no officers and soldiers were coming, so they followed behind and started making noises. Ye Chang couldn't help but shake his head when he saw this. Although the Yang family is arrogant and domineering, the family members of the Princess Mansion are not good people either. He winked at the shopkeeper, who went up to entertain the people from the Princess Mansion. Ye Chang himself entered the Xiangxuehai through the side door. His residence is next to the plum garden of Xiangxuehai. At this time, the cold wind has risen, and the early plum blossoms are also blooming. The light fragrance comes, which makes people feel happy. Even Ye Chang, who has been unhappy recently, can't help but grow long. He let out a breath of suffocation. "When you are in a hurry, just use money to buy an official position." He thought to himself: "That damn Bian Lingcheng is interested in my high alcohol. If you don't believe that shameless Li Longji, he won't want me. He is making things difficult for me. That's not the case." In order to makewell, maybe that's really the case." While he was thinking about it, he heard a woman's voice outside. He looked out through the crack in the window and saw a few smiling girls running and chasing each other in the garden. The rest of the people in the garden were cleared out, so only Ye Chang could see this scene. These girls are pretty and cute, about fifteen or sixteen years old. They are in their best years, and all of them are sunny. They ran and ran to Ye Chang's side, and suddenly bumped into Ye Chang's window. The window was not closed tightly in the first place, but it bounced open, revealing Ye Chang's face. The girl he bumped into looked at Ye Chang in surprise. Ye Chang asked with a smile: "It didn't hurt, did it?" He said casually, it was an adult watching a child playing and falling wildly, but he never wanted to scare the girl. She got angry and screamed. Originally, she ran here to avoid being chased by her companions. With this scream, her companions were immediately attracted, and then five or six girls, all fifteen or sixteen years old, faced Ye Chang together. screamed. Ye Chang¡¯s face was full of frustration. "You don't have to be like this, I think I'm not good enough to scare people," he complained. "Isn't there no one here? Whywhy are you here?" "I live here." Before Ye Chang finished speaking, he saw a large group of maids and women coming in a hurry, and he could only smile bitterly: "Look, you are causing trouble for me." "You are hiding here, who knows if you have any bad intentions" "That's right, just send him to see an official" "Maybe he is from the Yang family, send him to see some official , break two legs and throw them out" "Oh, don't be so cruel. Breaking two legs is too cruel. I think just breaking one will be enough." Ye Chang felt a cold sweat break out on his head. , why are these sunny girls so scary when they open their mouths? The group of maids and women who rushed over arrived. One of them, who was three times as beautiful as the current aesthetic, pointed at Ye Chang and yelled: "Where did you come from, you brat? You dare to spy on the female members of the clan? "Go, take them away" "Kill them" "Send them to the palace" These three aunts and six women are more ruthless than the beautiful girls just now. Ye Chang was speechless for a moment, but he was also wrong. He peeked at other women's family members playing through the window. It was really nothing. Good thing. He had a grimace on his face and was about to apologize when the girls who had just been saying they were going to break his legs spoke up. "It doesn't matter, he didn't mean it." "Forget it, he lives here, he must be the boy responsible for raising plums in Xiangxue Sea. This plum forest is so touching, he also has some credit. "Exactly, don't look at Xiangxue For Shopkeeper Hai's sake, Merlin's sake must be taken care of. " The girls who had just called to break his legs interceded for Ye Chang one after another at this time, making Ye Chang dumbfounded, but at the same time he felt a little warm in his heart. " They were just trying to scare people with their harsh words, but they were not evil in their hearts.   "Close the window, and someone will stay here and don't let this guy come out." The fat woman shouted. Ye Chang closed the window and shook his head, everything really went wrong today. The laughter of the girls outside started again, which made Ye Chang's heart calm. He concentrated on how to solve the current problem. After much thought, he still couldn't figure it out. Feeling depressed, he went out the back door and went outside, only to see another argument taking place at the entrance of the store. Ye Chang looked over there. The boy who was originally guarding the door was now driven aside, and it was the family members of the Princess Mansion who were watching. Ye Chang waved to the boy and ran over: "Ye Langjun" "What's going on over there?" " "They are here to look for the Yang sisters who were just here. They were captured by the princess's house and were about to be beaten. " It turns out that although the Yang family has retreated, others don't know whether any of the guests they invited are still here after receiving the notice. They are usually dignitaries in Chang'an City. They naturally leave after asking about the situation, but here they are. The person who came had a conflict with the people from the Princess Mansion before he could figure out the situation. "It's really troublesome" Ye Chang's head was as big as a bucket. Xiangxuehai was his stronghold in Chang'an City, and he hadn't paid enough attention to it before. , but if its role is to be fully utilized in the future, if the quarrel between the Princess Mansion and the Yang family continues, Xiang Xuehai will be the unlucky one in the end. And he knows very well that the Yang family's arrogance in Chang'an City will become stronger and stronger. , Offending the Yang family will not do any good, but extending a helping hand at this time can actually create a good relationship. He thought about it for a moment, and then said to the young man: "You" The young man seemed to be thinking when he saw Ye Chang. When he called his name, he immediately said respectfully: "My name is Lu Yu. " "Lu Yutea sage?" " Ye Chang originally wanted to help the Yang family, but at this moment his mouth suddenly opened wide. The tea saint of later generations is now working as a waiter in his own teahouse. But he didn't know that Lu Yu was an orphan after urinating, and was adopted by a monk, but he didn't He is good at Buddhist scriptures and likes Confucianism. He escaped from the temple last year and wandered around to Chang'an. Because he liked the smell of tea, he begged in front of Xiangxuehai Gate and was taken in by the shopkeeper. These details were not what he was asking at this moment. , Therefore, after he was stunned, he patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "Let's talk in detail when we have time. Lu Yu, please ask the shopkeeper to intercede with the steward of the Princess Mansion. " He said as he walked forward. When he got into the crowd, he saw the servants of the Princess Mansion knocking one person to the ground, and someone kicked him coldly. "Everyone, stay here, stay there. Seeing that something might happen if the fight continued like this, Ye Chang stepped forward to persuade him: "Mo Zhen lost his life" "You kid, mind your own business." "You dare to show off your prestige in front of our princess's house." "Everyone, having said that, you are loyal to the state's laws and regulations. You don't want to cause trouble to your master by tampering, right?" "Our master can handle any trouble Wait a minute, your voice sounds familiar. By the way, the person who pretended to be Jing Zhaoyin earlier was you?" Suddenly everyone came to Ye Chang, Ye Chang Surprised, he only planned to stay nearby, so Shanzhi was not around. Nan Jiyun went to Princess Yuzhen's mansion to deliver a message again, but for some reason he has not returned yet. Fortunately, Ye Ying and Ye Ting were still beside him, and they immediately stepped forward to protect Ye Chang. ¡°It¡¯s them, pretending to be officers from Jingzhao Mansion,¡± someone shouted after recognizing them. "Bold" At this time, Ye Chang understood that if he showed weakness, he was afraid that these servants would bully his superiors even more. He shouted: "A certain person just came from Jin Guogong, Shangshu Zuopushe, and Right Prime Minister Li Gongba Lin Fu's house After returning, how could he pretend to be someone from Jing Zhaoyin and be so cowardly? Could it be that he thought that other than Jing Zhaoyin, there was no one who could kill you?" In this breath, he reported Li Linfu's official position, and the entourage around him also had border experience. The murderous aura was so awe-inspiring that it frightened everyone for a moment. "This person is guilty and should be investigated by the government. Do you want to cause trouble for the princess's house by doing this without permission? Where is Princess Taiping now?" Ye Chang asked sharply again. He didn¡¯t want to offend these princesses, but he was bullied. If he didn¡¯t raise the banner, he would suffer immediate consequences. And these words are also persuasive to a certain extent. If there are some wise people in the princess's house, they should come forward at this time. Sure enough, a steward hurriedly walked out, drank the servants away, and then turned to Ye Chang and cupped his hands: "Who are you, Sir? I have learned a lesson today, and I dare not not ask your name." If you don't reveal your true identity, it will be difficult to escape. , after all, we are not facing Wei Jian's son Wei Liang, there are many people on the other side now. Ye Chang had a sullen face: "My surname is Ye, my first name is Chang. I came from Longyou with Huangfu Gongweiming. I am a lowly official, so I don't dare to worry about him." "Ye Chang" The person in charge felt that the name sounded familiar, and then he said Let's forget about the other name "Huangfu Weiming". Since this guy is Huangfu Weiming's subordinate, this debt will naturally fall on Huangfu Weiming. Ye Chang said seriously and gave Huangfu a message.Ming buried a nail, and as for whether Huangfu Weiming would cause trouble for him - anyway, the two of them basically had a falling out, and even if the other party came to cause trouble, it would just be that. "For the sake of Xianggong Li and Doctor Huangfu, please spare this guy for once." The steward waved his hand, and the servants let go of him, and the man who was pinned to the ground finally got up. This person was tough. After getting up, he sneered: "Yang has remembered what happened today. Princess Xincheng and Princess Jianping, right? They are amazing, amazing." Ye Chang was speechless. Seeing that the servants of the Princess Mansion were ready to move again, he turned to the left and right At the signal, Ye Ying and Ye Ting stepped forward and took this person away, and in the blink of an eye, everyone left. After passing two side streets, he turned into a straight alley. Seeing that there was no one behind him, Ye Chang breathed a sigh of relief and turned back to look at the man surnamed Yang: "There are so many powerful people in the capital, so it is inevitable that there will be some imperial subordinates." "Stern, Xiongtai's accent is not like this. It is inevitable that someone will bully you. Don't worry too much about it." He was beaten until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he looked very ugly. "Is Xiongtai's injury okay?" Ye Chang asked again when he saw him like this. "It doesn't matter, when we were in Jiannan, we often fought like this with others." The man replied casually, and then handed over to Ye Chang: "Just now I heard Lang Jun's name, and I realized that Lang Jun turned out to be someone "The person he admires the most" Ye Chang was a little dazed. He was a little unknown, but this person actually said he was the person he admired the most - this was a bit too much. Even if he had just helped him, it would not be like this. "I'm afraid you've got the wrong person, right?" "Is this the man who created the football game, Ye Changhou?" "Then there's no wrong person. A certain person is fond of gambling. In the past, he only thought that he was proficient in gambling, but he never thought that there would be another person. Football - Ye Langjun knows that nowadays Jiannan is also popular all over the earth, and there are many people who are happy with it. Even in the southern barbarian land of Liuzhao, there are people who do this. " Ye Chang was speechless, not thinking about the influence of football. It would be so big. "Ah, I've been talking for so long and haven't introduced myself yet. I'm rude." The man saluted again and said, "My surname is Yang, my only name is Zhao." Ye Chang was stunned again. He didn't think about it just now. Only then did he realize that what he had brought out from the hands of the princess's servant was actually the famous Yang Zhao and Yang Guozhong. "Well, in the Tang Dynasty, everyone was famous. A boy was the tea sage Lu Yu, and the unlucky ghost who was beaten was Yang Guozhong "It turns out to be Brother YangBrother Yang came to the capital from Jiannan?" "I came to pay tribute to the Shu brocade on the order of Zhangqiu, the envoy of Jiannan Jiedushi, because I had some relatives in the capital and I wanted to visit him. "I didn't expect this to happen. If it hadn't been for Ye Langjun, it would have been difficult to get away today." Although Yang Zhao was calm about being beaten, it was a bit embarrassing after all, so he didn't elaborate. Ye Chang suddenly thought, the person he wanted to meet must be the three sisters of the Yang family. He must have arrived at the Yang family first, and that was when the three sisters came to Xiangxuehai, so he missed it. "Wellthis is an opportunity." Thinking about the prosperity and wealth of the Yang family in the future, Ye Chang's eyes lit up. It was difficult for others to give advice to Li Longji, but Yang Yuhuan was different. Previously, Ye Chang had a good relationship with Yang Yuhuan by relying on the dividends from the ball market. Now it seems that he can help Yang Zhao again Thinking of this, Ye Chang smiled and said: "It's just a misunderstanding. It's just that without me, Brother Yang himself You can also get away If Brother Yang really thinks that I, Ye Chang, am a friend worth making, I will never mention this matter again." Yang Zhao took a deep look at Ye Chang and said, "I won't thank you for your kindness. Ye Langjun will be useful in the future. If you care about Yang, just say it." Ye Chang smiled and said: "Brother Yang is so happy, don't call me Ye Langjun. If you don't give up, just call me Ye Shiyi." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 190: Looking around, which of the four enemies can be spared? Yang Zhao suddenly became happy towards Ye Chang. His family knew about his family affairs. This time he came to the capital, it was about how he could make a name for himself in this life. At the same time, he also had high hopes from many people. But there is absolutely no need for Ye Chang to compliment him. As Ye Chang said just now, when he goes to and from the prime minister's mansion and rushes around the Jiedu tent, there is no way he can ask for anything from Yang Zhao. The most important thing is that Yang Zhao feels that Ye Chang treats him very well. The taste of spleen. It's refreshing, fun, love money When it is really my life confidant. Ye Chang didn't know that he was regarded as a confidant by the man in front of him. The two chatted for a while. Yang Zhao asked about the situation of the Yang sisters. Ye Chang knew that he couldn't hide it, so he told the truth and told the story of the conflict between the Yang sisters and the two princesses. After seeing the situation, he then said: "If my prediction is correct, they should have stopped in Zhuangzi outside the city." "In that case, Eleventh Master, I will take my leave first and will come to pay you a visit later." Yang Zhao cupped his hands and said. "Wait a minute, Brother Yang looks like this now" "It's easy to meet each other like this." Seeing Ye Chang's enthusiasm, Yang Zhao didn't hide it: "To be honest, the relationship between a certain person and these cousins ??is usually not that great. Well, now that I have received this beating, it can be said that I have been implicated by them. I think they will feel the same hatred after seeing them." As soon as he said this, Ye Chang could only mourn for the two princesses. . Yang Zhao clearly used this beating as a way to get married, but for the three sisters of the Yang family, this was just exposing a scar, and it would definitely arouse the hatred of the three sisters towards the princesses. Now the three sisters can enter and leave the forbidden palace. They said a few words in front of Yang Yuhuan and let Yang Yuhuan blow the pillow. The two princesses must learn some lessons. However, Ye Chang did not think about it at this time, only thinking about what to do. With the help of Yang Zhao, he reconnected with Yang Yuhuan, and then tried to find a way to get rid of Gao Shi's official position - now that the New Year is the end of the year, in a few days, he will be preparing to return to Wolong Valley to reunite with his relatives. Chang'an is really not good Willing to stay. After setting a date to see Yang Zhao again, Ye Chang said goodbye to him. He did not rush back to Xiangxuehai, but stayed away for a while. In the evening, when everyone in the princess's residence was estimated to have left, he returned to Xiangxue. ocean. But today, Xiangxuehai is a place of right and wrong. When Ye Chang came to the door, he saw Lu Yu fell to the ground, and several servants were kicking and beating him. This situation made Ye Chang very angry, and immediately shouted: "Stop, who are you, how dare you be here" "Hit" Before he could finish drinking, the people over there swarmed up and rushed towards him. Come over. Ye Chang was stunned for a moment, then took a closer look and found that the sea of ????Xiangxue was already in a mess. It was smashed into a mess. At this time, the shopkeeper rolled out from nowhere and shouted with a cry: "Langjun, go away, Langjun, go away." But It was too late, the gang had already rushed forward, took out sticks and started beating them randomly. Ye Chang originally thought that some evil servant was causing trouble, but he realized at this time that he was afraid that the other party was not causing trouble to Xiangxuehai, but to him. He was shocked and angry, and when the other party hit him with a stick, he turned his head. Go and hit him on the shoulder, making half of his shoulder numb. Fortunately, the clothes are thick in winter, otherwise, even the shoulder bones would be broken. "Hit me!" Ye Chang was not willing to suffer such a loss. He was furious and shouted immediately. With this order, everyone behind him immediately rushed out. Just now, Ye Chang was hit with a stick. Ye Ying and Ye Ting were both heartbroken. Ye Chang is now the backbone of the Ye family. The Ye family is about to prosper. If something goes wrong with Ye Chang, he will definitely be beaten back. The truth is, it will even be worse because of the workshops in hand. After hearing Ye Chang's order, they fought back most ferociously, beating them hard and then beating back those who rushed in front of Ye Chang. They were people who had seen it in the Longyou battle. Although they were not prepared, it was not difficult for them to seize the opponent's stick. It would just take two more hits. After this counterattack, the shopkeeper over there still shouted: "Lang Jun, leave quickly." Ye Chang calmed down a little: Now that his side has the advantage, why is the shopkeeper still telling them to leave? A bad thought suddenly came to mind. Just as he was about to call back, he saw shouts coming from the alleys on both sides, and dozens of evil servants rushed over. There were more than ten followers around Ye Chang, and the number was originally small. In this way, the opponent was flanked on three sides, and everyone was immediately at a disadvantage. "Monk" Ye Chang was furious and shouted loudly. "Master Shanzhi has been called away." The shopkeeper shouted: "There is a fraud." Ye Chang immediately understood that this was a real fraud. This was a plan against him. Now the city of Chang'an originally relied on Jingzhao Yin and Han Chaozong to deal with crimes. At home, Jia Maoer and others have withdrawn from the market for more than a year. Although Xiang Xuehai can collect some intelligence, if others are planning for Ye Chang, they will definitely avoid Xiang Xuehai. Ye Chang said sharply: "Formation" Ye Ying, Ye Ting and others who were originally beaten out suddenlyThey covered each other and escaped from the melee. They protected Ye Chang in the middle, fought and retreated, and then retreated to an alley. At this time, Ye Chang heard exclamations from behind him. He turned around and saw that it was Gao Shi and Nan Jiyun. Nan Jiyun was originally sent by him to report to Princess Yuzhen, but he just came back at this time. Ye Chang suddenly felt something in his heart: lure Shanzhi away, drag Nan Jiyun If all this is not a coincidence, then only in the capital Only the most powerful people in China can do all this, and they must have a bad relationship with him, Ye Chang. Seeing that Ye Chang and others were under siege, Nan Jiyun shouted and broke off a branch from the roadside, dancing like the wind. Rushed up. He was brave and unparalleled, and his skills were not comparable to those of Ye Ying, Ye Ting and others, and they had been together for a long time, so there was no problem with their cooperation. As he entered the battle, those evil slaves who dared to pursue him were defeated, and the rest When people wait, they shrink back a little. "Come this way" Gao Shi shouted. There were no enemies on the way they came, but when Ye Chang and others retreated here, some evil servants had already taken the opportunity to cross the wall and go through the alley, and got behind them. Although there were only a few people, Gao Shi was grabbed by several people and beaten with sticks and kicks several times. Ye Chang and others rushed over again and rescued him. Everyone was busy and chose their own path. After retreating into an alley, they realized that it was a dead end. "Damn it!" Ye Chang said angrily: "Draw your sword." Although the two sides had taken action before, they still had some sense of control. They used sticks and bricks, but No swords or other weapons were used. At this moment, Ye Chang realized that there was no way out, so he had no choice but to draw his weapon. The opponent stopped for a moment but did not retreat. Ye Chang saw a pair of excited eyes and vaguely felt that the opponent seemed to be waiting for him and his party to take out their weapons. After thinking about it for a moment, I understood: it was just a street fight, and going to the official meeting was just a matter of fighting each other, but the swords were drawn and the blood was drawn, and it was in broad daylight in the busiest West Market in Chang'an City, so goodbye It's not easy for officials to get away with it. This situation is rather sinister. But if they don't use weapons, they will suffer immediate losses Moreover, if they don't use weapons, the other side will not create the illusion that they are using weapons. At this thought, Ye Chang made up his mind: I would rather be in trouble later than never. Don't suffer this immediate loss. At this moment, he heard the sound of a golden gong suddenly ringing. The sound was at the entrance of this dead end alley. Immediately afterwards, a group of servants swarmed in, flying sticks and beating the evil servants until they were lying on the ground in an instant. Ye Chang was stunned by the flying reinforcements, and then he saw Ji Wen with a gloomy face appearing at the other end of the alley. Xishi is under the jurisdiction of Chang'an County, Ji Wen is the captain of Chang'an, and this is where he is in charge. If this happens here, he must have a head as big as a bucket. Chang'an County stables are in Changshoufang, which is separated from Xishi by Huaiyuanfang. Ji Wen showed up so quickly, which was just in time. And as soon as Ji Wen appeared, Ye Chang vaguely felt that there seemed to be some footsteps in all directions, as if someone had ambushed the men in advance, and all of them suddenly withdrew at this time. "Someone came a step late, which surprised Ye Canjun." "It's not too late, it's not too late." Ye Chang looked at him with a strange expression: "Who is he?" "This" "Mr. Ji, you are smart, and so am I. "You're not stupid, Xishi is your territory. Even if Jing Zhaoyin doesn't come forward, why don't you take care of anything here?" Ye Chang stared at Ji Wen: "Who is he? Just answer me." "A few days ago, Ye Langjun seemed to have collided with Wei Liang on the street?" "Wei Liang?" Ye Chang recalled, remembering the guy who was walking rampant on the street with his father's guard, and frowned: " Is it him? I'm afraid he can't set up such a battle, right? " "It's him who came forward, but the person who made the plan was Lu Qi. These evil slaves came from the Wei family, Princess Xianning's house and other families in Beijing." Ji Wen looked at it. Ye Chang glanced at it and smiled bitterly: "Ye Canjun, you have offended a lot of people." Ji Wen even found out who the mastermind was. It would be crazy to say that he didn't know in advance. But Ye Chang also understood Ji Wen's thoughts. , If the relationship between Ye Chang and Wei Jian is not completely opposed, how can Ye Chang help Ji Wen to make plans to deal with Wei Jian and Huangfu Weiming? However, although Ji Wen's plan is self-interested, Ye Chang thinks it is understandable. It would be Ji Wen in his place. It will inevitably add fuel to the flames. But understanding is understanding, acceptance is acceptance, the two are not the same thing. Ye Chang secretly made a note of this in his heart. Sooner or later, he will have to settle this account with Ji Wen. Now, let's solve the problem in front of him first. ¡°Can this be pursued?¡± he asked. "Impossible, there are dozens of fights and troubles between servants in Chang'an City every year. Even if Han Gong has not yet been punished, this kind of thing cannot be stopped." Ji Wen shook his head and said: "Ye Canjun" He was about to While he was talking, he saw Ye Chang reaching out to take a stick, then went over, picked up the stick and pulled it down. But it was the evil servant who had just given Ye Chang a stick, and he was hitting the opponent's leg. There was only a click, and the evil servant suddenly howled?, The leg must be broken. Ye Chang pounced on the other one without hesitation. If he didn¡¯t beat the drowned dog now, when would he? He broke three legs in succession, and Ji Wen, who was stunned over there, realized: What is a villain? Ye Chang is like this, he is a real villain, he has such a strong desire for revenge, and he can't wait. He hurriedly came up to stop him: "Ye Canjun, isn't this bad" "What's wrong? Anyway, their master will give them money for soup and medicine." Ye Chang dodged him and broke another leg. When he rushed towards the fifth evil servant, Even if Ji Wen's men suppressed him, the evil servant jumped up in fright and ran away. The other evil servants who were close to Ye Chang retreated, and for a while, a large area of ????space was left around Ye Chang. Ye Chang threw down the stick, feeling that there was a lot of anger in his chest and no place to vent it. Under the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty, there was such a suffocating atmosphere. The powerful and powerful are acting illegally and bullying others. Whether it is the treacherous official Li Linfu in history or the group standing opposite him, they are essentially the same breed. The contradiction between them is just the uneven distribution of spoils within the ruling class, and there is no right or wrong. "Let's go, Mr. Ji, I'll leave you to worry about the aftermath here." Ye Chang waved his hand to Gao Shi Nan Jiyun and others. He also wanted to see the damage done to Xiangxuehai. Xiang Xuehai was almost smashed to pieces. When Ye Chang went back, the shopkeeper was sitting at the door with a pale face, while the servant Lu Yu was holding a jar of tea and crying. After Ye Chang came back, the shopkeeper stood up and handed over to Ye Chang: "Ye Langjun, this business I'm afraid I won't be able to do it." "A heavy loss?" "It's just that the things were dumped, and everyone ran away. We worked hard to teach them. The maid and Doctor Tea have all run away" the shopkeeper sighed. This is the most heartbreaking loss. It is not easy to teach these people, but they are all ordinary people. Although they have feelings for Xiangxuehai, they are not willing to risk their lives for Xiangxuehai. Therefore, after the conflict just occurred, they realized that some powerful people in Chang'an City wanted to embarrass Xiang Xuehai, so they resigned one after another. Even the shopkeeper, if it weren¡¯t for Jia Maoer, he would have resigned. "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, it doesn't matter." Ye Chang was so angry that his words were a little strange. The shopkeeper knew that this hit would cost Ye Chang at least several hundred strings. It was normal to be angry like this, so he didn't dare to say anything more. What. Ye Chang went over to help Lu Yu up. Lu Yu handed the pottery pot in his hand to Ye Chang, whimpering and said: "Lang Jun, I only took back this pot of tea, and they snatched the rest." "You" "He was beaten from inside to outside in order to get back the tea." The shopkeeper next to him said: "This young man is smart and honest, which is really rare. If Mr. Lang is willing to promote him, he might as well bring him to his side and listen to him." Ye Chang patted Lu Yu's shoulder speechlessly. Now he was sure that he was indeed the tea sage of later generations. If it had been anyone else, he wouldn't have loved tea more than his life. "Xiangxuehai will not fall, just wait." Ye Chang said firmly. Ji Wen, who followed up, showed a strange smile: "Ye Canjun, according to my opinion, Xiangxuehai should be closed." "Oh?" "Such a trick, if you come here every three to five days, you will lose everything." I'm afraid I can't afford to lose face. Unlessyou can get your husband to come forward, there is no way you can be safe." There is no doubt that Li Linfu will come forward for this. Ye Chang sneered: "Mr. Ji, don't worry, I will find a way - absolutely I will." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 191: Circle the Bed and Hulu Xuanpu "It should be here." Looking at the brightening lights around him, Ye Chang felt very gloomy. Reaching this point was completely forced by others. He had no power and power. Firstly, Li Longji failed to impress him, and secondly, Li Linfu had not yet impressed him. Obviously, it was impossible to gain power by relying on his own political strategies. If this is the case, then he can only take some crooked ways. This is a guesthouse on the east side of Yonganfang, where Yang Zhao lives. It was already getting late at this time. If it weren't for Ji Wen's accommodation, Ye Chang would not be able to walk on the street at this time. "Ask." Ye Chang said again. When I asked the guest house manager, it turned out that Yang Zhao lived here. When he heard that Ye Chang was visiting at night, Yang Zhao came out to greet him: "Eleventh Master, why are you here at this time?" "Something happened today." Ye Chang looked tired: "Oh, I made Brother Yang laugh. "Seeing Ye Chang's appearance, Yang Zhao was slightly shocked: "What happened?" "Someone was beaten too," Ye Chang said. The reason why Yang Zhao went to see the three sisters of the Yang family even after being beaten with a bruised nose and face was to make them feel that they had been bullied by the princess's house together and develop a common hatred. Ye Chang said as soon as he opened his mouth that he had been beaten, and the same reason was true. "Ah, what's going on?" Yang Zhao asked. "It's a long story. Let's not talk about it. I'm here to ask for something." "Eleventh man, just say that if I, Yang Zhao, can do my best, I won't refuse." "To be honest, Xiangxuehai is a certain person." Now I can't keep this property, so I want to ask Brother Yang to transfer this tea house to someone else. When Ye Chang said this, Yang Zhao's heart suddenly started beating. He was only found in Xiangxuehai near noon. How come he didn't know the influence of this teahouse in Chang'an. It was the most popular place for the dignitaries and scholars in Chang'an to hang out. Although Ye Chang asked him to transfer someone, at this moment, Yang Zhao couldn't help but feel greedy in his heart. Why can¡¯t I swallow it myself? ¡°I wonder who Shiyilang wants to give it to? " "This kind of elegant building is something that only the queen can embrace. I would like to give it to her as a gift." "Ye Chang said. This year, Li Longji married a new concubine to the longevity king Li Hao, and then officially adopted Yang Yuhuan as his concubine, who was called the empress in the palace. Yang Zhao appeared in Chang'an at this time, and it was Jiannan Jiedushi Zhangchou Jianqiong heard that Yang Yuhuan was favored, so he sent him to Beijing specifically to find a way to establish a good relationship with the harem and pave the way for his promotion. Yang Zhao was stunned for a moment. This was indeed the case. The greed was gone, replaced by a complex emotion. "I'm afraid that water from afar can't quench the thirst for nearness. Although I contacted the three nobles today, but" Yang Zhao was a little distressed. He didn't care at all. Maybe the only way to see Yang Yuhuan is through the three cousins ??who have access to the palace. Because he has a bad relationship with these three cousins, he will give away all the Shu brocade presented by Xianyu Zhongtong this time. They were beaten by the princess's house for them, which made several cousins ??feel close to each other. Even so, Yang Sanniang and the others were not idiots. Knowing Yang Zhao's purpose, how could it be so easy for him to see Yang Yuhuan? " I can arrange the meeting with Madam Yang. "Ye Chang's words made Yang Zhao widen his eyes. "Yang Zhao didn't know that Ye Chang could actually reach into the palace. Why should he help if he had such a method? When he looked at Ye Chang again, he realized that A sharp light flashed in Ye Chang's eyes. He thought for a while, it was not sure how much he could say in front of the cousin. If what Ye Chang asked for was extremely troublesome, it would be better to dodge it. " Shishilang, tell the truth, what do you want? "Some time ago, I came from the border with my entourage and made many military exploits in Longyou. Among them, my friend Gao Shi contributed a lot, which is also recorded in the memorial of Bian Lingcheng, the ambassador who supervises the army. Ye Chang said: "But I offended Longyou Jiedushi Huangfu Weiming, so no one recommends me Please find someone to recommend Gao Shi as an official." " "Your friendisn't you yourself? "Yang Zhao said in surprise. "It's my friend who is entangled in some trivial matters and it is really difficult for him to become an official. " Yang Zhao didn't believe it at all. Is there anything more important in this world than being an official and taking power? Is there anything else that I can't push away? He looked at Ye Chang up and down, and sighed after a long time. : "No wonder someone in Jiannan can also hear Ye Shiyi's name - Yu You is like this, Bao Shuya and others" "What do you think, Brother Yang?" " "As long as someone can speak in front of the empress, the matter will be taken care of by someone," Yang Zhao said. At this moment, Yang Zhao was really moved. Ye Chang was really a good friend. Not to mention Xiang Xuehai's annual profit, according to his estimation, only this This property is worth thousands of coins. With such a precious gift to give to the empress, I think my weight in front of that cousin will be a little heavier. This gift is not so much that Ye Chang gave it to Yang.It's a beautiful thing, it might as well be said to be given to him. And what Ye Chang wants is just to get a beautiful official for a friend of his - what kind of big deal is this to the empress? "What official position does the Eleventh Man want to seek for Gao Shi?" "If Huangfu Weiming does not return to Longyou, then he would like to be the secretary in charge of the military affairs of Longyou. If Huangfu Weiming returns to Longyou, then he would like to be in Hexi, Beiting or other places. "It's easy for me to do this. If you want to go to Jiannan, you don't have to worry about it, just write a letter from Yang Zhao," Yang Zhao thought for a moment. With the "Fragrant Snow Sea" forwarded by Ye Chang, Yang Zhao is sure that his weight in front of Yang Yuhuan will be different, and this weight will also become his influence on Zhangchou Jianqiong, the Jiedushi envoy of Jiannan. If Gao Shi is willing to go to Jiannan, then it is a matter of writing a letter from him. Ye Chang's heart was pounding. Jiannan is where the vitality of the Tang Dynasty lies. More importantly, although Li Linfu has the most power in the world, Jiannan is probably the only place where he cannot reach out. And according to Ye Chang's memory, within two years in Jiannan, the war with Quanrong and Nanzhao will become fierce. There is no shortage of opportunities for Gao Shi to make meritorious deeds there. However, it is Zhangchou Jianqiong and Xianyu who succeeded him. Zhongtong's ability is a bit weaker - weak ability is better, and it is easier to perform at a high level. "Ye Chang still needs to discuss this matter with my friend, but I don't think he will refuse Brother Yang's kindness." Ye Chang pondered for a moment and then said: "Thank you Brother Yang for your help." It's never too late to thank you." Yang Zhao said with a smile: "The real key is that Yang can see the empress. If the empress is willing to recognize Yang as a relative, she will send a letter to Dr. Zhangqiu. Whatever position your friend wants, it¡¯s easy to discuss.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural¡ªI¡¯ll come visit Brother Yang someday,¡± Ye Chang said. Now that Yang Yuhuan is in the harem, she no longer needs to be secretive. Her Taoist priest attire has long been removed and replaced with concubine decoration. It was winter at this time. Yang Yuhuan teased his white parrot and asked a little boredly: "Your Majesty hasn't come yet?" The maid next to him whispered: "I heard that Your Majesty went there." Although she did not elaborate. , Yang Yuhuan also knows where the so-called side is. Although she is the exclusive favorite in the harem, it does not mean that Li Longji will accompany her all day long. In fact, there are countless beauties in the harem, and Li Longji just loves Yang Yuhuan more. "Today is a bit boring" After hearing the news, Yang Yuhuan looked around and sighed. "Your Majesty feels bored, why don't you call your relatives and talk about it." The palace maid said boldly: "Didn't the saint allow your Majesty to see the uncle yesterday?" "What uncle, he is just a prodigal son" Yang Yuhuan thought I was a little annoyed, but then I thought: "I heard that he came from Jiannan. I wonder what the scene in Jiannan is like. Go and summon him, and wait outside the palace first. If His Majesty doesn't come to my place in the afternoon, I will Let him talk about the scenery of Jiannan. " Yang Yuhuan is now in the palace. Once he enters the Houmen, it is as deep as the sea, let alone the palace. Although there have been incidents in this dynasty where people broke into the palace, at this time Li Longi's door is tight, how could this happen? Therefore, when Yang Yuhuan met Yang Zhao, there were twists and turns. First, Gao Lishi sent Yang Zhao a generous gift such as Shu brocade, expressing his intention to see him, and then he read it on the gift list. At the same time, he also had some thoughts about the gift at the beginning. In order to show off his authority in front of his cousin, Yang Yuhuan mentioned to Li Longji that he wanted to meet his cousin, and got Li Longji's permission. When Yang Zhao heard the news, he was really stunned. Even though the three sisters of the Yang family promised to take him to see Yang Yuhuan, they also said they would look for an opportunity, but they never thought that Ye Chang really did this in just two days. With such ability, there is no need for his help at all But Yang Zhao didn't know that because Ye Chang had a good relationship with Gao Lishi, he sent some news to the palace and even asked the maids and eunuchs to do something. convenient. Like the Yang Zhao incident, Yu Jian was personally promoted by Gao Lishi - with Yang Yuhuan dominating the harem alone, Gao Lishi also needed to do something to get a good relationship with Yang Empress. But neither Gao Lishi nor other eunuchs dared to speak in front of Li Longji, and even Yang Yuhuan could not directly do anything involving government affairs. All she could do was to instruct the officials who had befriended her to play, and then she could enjoy the pillow breeze. What Yang Zhao didn't expect was that just the day after Yang Yuhuan said he wanted to see him, Ye Chang led the palace envoys out again and said that the empress asked him to wait outside the palace. In this way, Yang Zhao's attitude towards Ye He admired Chang's methods even more, and felt more and more that the so-called saying that Xiangxuehai would be given away if it could not survive was just an excuse for Ye Chang. The main purpose was to help him after befriending him. Ye Chang sent him all the way outside Xingqing Palace. When he saw Yang Zhao following the young eunuch into the palace, he wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, after taking only two steps, Yang Zhao's voice came again: "Brother Ye Xian" "Brother Yang, what else can you do?"Order? "Ye Chang turned around and said. "It doesn't matter, brother Ye Xian, don't worry, Yang will never forget your kindness." Yang Zhao bowed deeply to Ye Chang and then entered the palace gate. He waited inside the palace gate. After waiting for a long time, I became impatient and even started to wonder if Ye Chang had really opened up the joints in the palace. Finally, the young eunuch came inside and when he called him in, Yang Zhao estimated that an hour had passed. The eunuch deliberately flattered him and said with a smile: "My Majesty said she wanted to see you a long time ago, but your Majesty suddenly came again. Later, my Majesty told you about you, and it was your Majesty who summoned you to see you. " Yang Zhao was immediately overjoyed, and the complaints he had just made disappeared. It was the middle of winter, and everything was desolate outside. Yang Zhao was called into a hall and suddenly felt as warm as spring. He concentrated on looking, but saw that besides Yang Yuhuan, His other three cousins ??had also arrived. When they saw Yang Zhao coming in, their expressions were somewhat strange. They looked at his cousin with some questions in their eyes. The emperor just asked casually while the sisters were having fun. When they heard that your cousin was coming from Jiannan, why not invite him over? Yang Yuhuan said that he was already waiting outside the palace gate. At that time, the three sisters of the Yang family were in a daze, thinking that Yang Zhao could only approach the palace through himself and others. But I never thought that he had already connected with the empress. "Your Majesty, Yang Zhao. "After Yang Zhao came in, he just glanced at it and didn't dare to look more. He bowed down and saluted. For Yang Yuhuan's sake, Li Longji naturally wouldn't let him bow for a long time. He excused himself and said with a smile, "Yes. Playing with acanthus? " Yang Zhao was immediately overjoyed. "Chinese pudding is a kind of gambling. For Yang Zhao, who is proficient in all kinds of gambling, this is his specialty. But when he saw Li Longji and the four sisters of the Yang family, they were all on the same couch without hesitation. As he rolled, something moved in his mind: "Although I know how to do acanthus cattails, my best skill is book calculation." Your Majesty, your Majesty, your empress, and your sisters, I would like to help you figure it out. " "Okay, okay" Li Longji said happily: "Then you will be the master bookkeeper and hand the book to him." A little eunuch next to him laughed with him and handed the book to Yang Zhao. This is the account book of Aipu Gambling. Yang Zhao took a look and realized that Li Longji was killing everyone, one family was eating four families. He secretly knew that it was Li Longji's turn to throw the pieces. He put the five pieces of wood into a brocade tube, shook it hard for a while, and shouted: " "Lu", and then he concentrated on throwing the five pieces of wood. The five pieces of wood are similar to chess pieces, one side is dark and the other side is white. The so-called "lu" means the five sides are black facing up. This is also the highest scorer in the Aipu play. Li Longji threw the five pieces of wood, and the five pieces of wood were on the wood. The disk rotated for a long time, and then stopped, but it was four black and one white. "It's a pheasant." An old eunuch next to him laughed: "Sanlang cherishes the beauty and can't bear to win against the empress too much, so he never throws four black and one white." Bai Weizhi is second only to Lu. With such a result, Li Longji can be considered a sure winner. He rolled up his sleeves proudly and said with a smile: "Okay, this game is over, I won." "Sanlang is the emperor, and the world is yours. I don't know how to let our sisters stay a little longer. The empress will follow you in the palace." Sanlang enjoys the good fortune. The victory or defeat is your family's business. We sisters will lose a lot today." Sanjie Yang said coquettishly. "There are no kings or ministers in the game, and the so-called emperor has the world is just a joke. If I really have the world, wouldn't you three sisters be mine too?" Li Longji saw that these four ladies were all stunningly beautiful and graceful, and he was so moved. He felt as if he was thirty years younger, smiled and patted Sanjie Yang's hand. Yang Zhao's hand shook slightly, and he glanced at Yang Yuhuan secretly, and found that Yang Yuhuan didn't seem to see it. "Main bookkeeper, keep accounts," Li Longji said again. "Yes, but I want to ask for a reward from your Majesty. As soon as I come here, I will see that your Majesty has won." Yang Zhao thought a lot and said a little informally. Li Longji laughed loudly: "You keep accounts first, and you will always be rewarded." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 192: Willing to Use Thousands of Guan to Add Mirror Makeup Yang Zhao was not bragging, he was indeed very good at keeping accounts. After a few games, he casually reported the winnings, losses, and debits without even thinking about it. Li Longji was a little surprised when he saw it. He knew about the relatives of the Yang family and had always thought that Yang Zhao was not doing his job properly, but he never thought that he had such ability. "You are a good man." Finally, he won again. After that, he smiled and said to Yang Zhao. "Thank you for your encouragement, Your Majesty." Of course, Yang Zhao would not say anything shamelessly, but he just said in a deep voice. "Hmm What official has Qing been awarded now?" "Fortunately, Zhang Qiu, the envoy of Jiannan Jiedu, took a fancy to him and interviewed the envoy." "Does Qing want to go back to Jiannan, or stay in Chang'an?" This is the real drama. Yang Zhao was ecstatic in his heart, but his face was just grateful: "I am young and frivolous, ignorant and incompetent. I have always been encouraged by several cousins ??to make progress. If I can choose by myself, I am willing to stay in the capital and work with you. My cousin is also here to take care of me. " "Oh, are you still afraid that the empress can't take care of the third sister?" Li Longji said with a smile. "How can I, a person who lives deep in the palace, deserve the third sister and the others?" Yang Yuhuan said with some resentment: "If I could take care of my concubine, how could they be bullied everywhere?" "Madam, what you said is not right, they But my aunt, who can bully them, who dares to bully them?" Yang Yuhuan hesitated to speak. The three Yang sisters fell silent at this time. The third sister even wanted to cry. Yang Zhao lowered his head and remained silent for a long time. Li Longji¡¯s brows gradually furrowed. How could he not know that there must be something fishy behind this? "Gao Lishi, what's going on? If the queen doesn't tell me, why don't you tell me too?" He knew something was wrong, so he asked his own eyes and ears. He had always been close to Gao Lishi, and often called him General Gao without calling him by his name. Now that he called Gao Lishi directly, he felt a little angry. Folks say that the aunt's butt is half that of the brother-in-law. These three aunts are close to him and bully them, just because they don't give him the face of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Gao Lishi swallowed and thought of the generous gifts given to him by the three sisters of the Yang family. , Qiang smiled and said: "I know a little bit, butit involves the princess, I dare not say anything nonsense." "Say" Gao Lishi immediately told the story about the three sisters of the Yang family and the two princesses competing for Xiangxuehai, Li Longji was furious after hearing this. He has many children, sixty or seventy in total. In addition, the Tian family is ruthless, and the friendship between father and son and father and daughter is originally weak. Although Gao Lishi said it objectively, when Li Longji thought about it, it was just a matter of paying off the dispute between his daughter and the three sisters of the Yang family. She beat them just to deny him the face of being a father and emperor. Looking at the three sisters of the Yang family who were happy just now, At this time, each of them had a resentful look and a unique style, which made his heart jump with fire. "Brother Zhao happened to come from Jiannan that day. He traveled a long way. As soon as he arrived in Chang'an, he came to look for our sisters, and then he also arrived at Xiangxuehai. As a result, he was also beaten severely. Your Majesty, please don't look at him like this. He spent two days on the hospital bed a few days ago." Sanjie Yang fanned the flames again. Originally we were estranged from each other, but at this time Li Longji was very angry. He said in a deep voice: "General Gao, take Chen Xuanli to Xincheng and Jianping's mansion, take back what I gave you in marriage let the two of you take back The prince-in-law no longer has to go to court, so he can reflect at home and don't go out to cause trouble. When Yang Zhao heard that he was so upset, he suddenly understood in his heart that his sisters really have face in front of the emperor. Li Longji was still angry, and he Looking at Gao Lishi, he said: "Also, the one about Xiangxuehai actually sat back and watched the princess and her relatives fight, so there was no need to open it in Chang'an" Hearing this, Yang Zhao's heart moved, thinking of Ye Chang giving Xiangxuehai as a gift. Yang Yuhuan's move: This is not only to please, but also to exonerate himself. Could it be that Ye Chang expected that Li Longji would vent his anger on Xiangxuehai? At this time, he should speak up, so he bowed and said: "About Xiangxuehai" I have something to report to Your Majesty and Your Majesty. " Li Longji frowned when he heard this. Yang Zhao spoke at this time, but he was a little confused. For the sake of their Yang family, he even blamed his own daughter. "Say. " "When I was beaten, it was Xiangxue Haidong who extended a helping hand and stopped the evil servant of the Princess Mansion. I have also done this before. Your Majesty, please do not hurt your relationship with the princess and your daughter by doing this trivial matter. "Yang Zhao said: "The owner of Xiangxuehai heard that I was a relative of the empress, and knew that the blame was hard to escape. He was willing to use Xiangxuehai to give the empress some money to make amends. " "oh? "Li Longji didn't expect that Yang Zhao would intercede for the two princesses, but he never thought that if Yang Zhao had followed his nature, how could he be like this? This was the strategy decided by Ye Chang after discussing with him. Li Longji only felt that Yang Zhao He knows how to advance and retreat very well, and he is frank and outspoken, but he is an honest person. ¡°Giving the empress money as a gift? Ye Shiyi is quite generous, that Xiangxuehai is not just a matter of thousands of dollars." Before Li Longji could react, the eighth sister of the Yang family over there exclaimed first. They wanted to entertain guests at Xiangxuehai ,sinceHe knows the details. If we only talk about the land price and house price, Xiangxuehai is worth more than ten thousand yuan. But when it comes to the name, it is far more than ten thousand yuan. Not to mention, if Xiangxuehai is handed over, it means that I will hand over the exclusive sale of new tea leaves - now the new tea leaves are popular in Chang'an City, and the business is tens of thousands of dollars a year. "Why are you associated with Ye Shiyi again?" As soon as Li Longji heard about Ye Shiyi, Then he remembered that Ye Chang had said so brazenly that he wanted to call on wealthy people to jointly fund a war, and he felt wary in his heart. "This Xiangxuehai is run by Ye Chang, just like the ball market in the capital, but Your Majesty, he can't run the ball market, and he can't run Xiangxuehai. The powerful people in the capital will have to stretch their hands. It's too much." Yang Yuhuan said softly. Naturally, she would not let go of this opportunity to blow the whistle. Usually when Ye Chang was in charge of the football market, she would get an annuity of five to six thousand yuan every year without doing anything. But since Wang Jin and Wang Yuanbao took over, This annuity has been reduced to one thousand guan. Yang Yuhuan doesn't care about the thousands of dollars, what he cares about is whether the other party respects him. "How much money can Xiangxuehai make in a year?" Li Longji asked curiously: "If it's less, the lady is not short of this little money." "Ye Shiyi said "The annual income last year was 14,000 guan." "Fourteen thousand guan?" Even Li Longji was shocked by this number: "A shop with an annual income of 10,000 guan will just give it away?" "All kinds of contracts are here, Ye Shiyi said, they can be delivered after the New Year. Yang Zhao said this and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, your Majesty is so lucky to have you favor me. This can be regarded as the dowry prepared by our relatives and friends of the Yang family." " Hearing the word "dowry", Yang Yuhuan's eyes filled with excitement, and he glanced at Li Longji. The charming look in that glance made Li Longji immediately forget about the other three sisters of the Yang family. He only felt itchy in his heart. I wish I could hold Yang Yuhuan in my arms right away and say a few sweet words, "If that's the case, ma'am, just accept it. "When Li Longji said this, he turned his head and looked at Yang Zhao: "You stay away from Ye Shiyi. This guy has a habit of confusing people. Even I was almost persuaded by him. "Exactly, first it was Chong Niang, and now it's Brother Zhao. Even my concubines want to meet Ye Shiyi." "Yang Yuhuan said with a sweet smile. "No, that guy is a handsome young man, and he has a eloquent mouth. My wife must not see him." Li Longji looked jealous. "Yang Zhaochu was shocked at first, thinking that Li Longji hated Ye Chang so much that when he heard Yang Yuhuan joking with Li Longji, he knew that was not the case. Li Longji may be a little wary of Ye Chang, but he still appreciates this person's talent. No, but I heard that he had to support the family business when he was in his teens. Although he was talented and intelligent, it was not easy. After finally setting up the football market, Master Zhiying took advantage of him. Now Xiangxuehai has been taken over by his concubine. Saburo cannot let his children suffer. " Li Longji thought about it. In fact, it was Yuzhen and Yang Yuhuan who took advantage of Ye Chang. Didn't Li Longji also take advantage of him? "Chong Niang is not young, should she be titled as a princess? "Li Longji pondered for a while and said. "San Lang is so stingy. Chong Niang is your daughter. Whether or not to title the princess is a matter for you to be an Aye. What does it have to do with Ye Shiyi? "Yang Yuhuan glanced at Li Longji again with a flirtatious look: "Ye Shiyi is not your son-in-law and consort" Li Longji coughed, and Yang Yuhuan knew that he had made a mistake, so he smiled and said nothing. "Although Li Longji had made things difficult in every possible way before, , but Yang Yuhuan is good at figuring it out, and feels that Li Longji has gradually accepted Ye Chang from his initial defensiveness, and even intends to recruit Ye Chang as his son-in-law when Chong Niang is two or three years older. It was indeed a bit shabby, so Li Longji sent him to Longyou, firstly to make him suffer a little, and secondly, to see if he could make some achievements, so as not to end up in vain. In the end, Ye Chang failed. A lot of things happened again. "Ye Shiyi has always been a bit weird. Yang Qing, did he say anything to you? " "I feel that he is a very loyal person. As long as we have the same temperament, we can spend all our money to make friends with him. "After all, Yang Zhao has not been involved in the real officialdom at this time, so he hesitated and expressed his feelings, which was regarded as a good word for Ye Chang: "He didn't say anything to Zeng, he only said a few words. Things that are incompatible" "Incompatible? " "Yes, it is different from himself. It is said that he has a friend Gao Shi who performed meritorious service in Longyou. Unfortunately, the commander-in-chief did not like it, so no one reported his merits" Yang Zhao glanced at Li Longji's toes, then lowered his voice: "I am bold and talk about swordsmanship. Zhang Qiu Gong, the envoy of Nanjie Du, was the best at understanding people and making good use of them. He was one of Zhang Qiu Gong's subordinates and he was willing to recommend him. " Li Longji frowned and snorted. This reminded him of the unpleasant things he had been avoiding recently. Bian Lingcheng's death caused a cry of grief among the inner prison. How to deal with Huangfu?Mingming is also a thorn in Li Longji's heart. He was tired of Huangfu Weiming, but no one outside knew about it. Huangfu Weiming had recently made meritorious deeds, so it would be better to depose him without even giving a reason, right? But Ye Chang is a very enthusiastic person, but he is so keen on state affairs that he may be a little restless in the future. "Only this. What about himself? He didn't seek an official position for himself?" "That's not true. He also said that he had been wandering around the border and his family property was in ruins. He was planning to resign from the official position, retire and return to his hometown to cultivate a few crops. Nian Tian. If someone mentioned retiring and returning home, Li Longji would wonder if he was talking about being old, but what Ye Chang said made him laugh: "This lazy guy loves to talk nonsense. Let's talk nonsense." He did some practical things and then shouted to retire and return to his hometown. Who did he think he was? Seeing him smile, everyone also laughed. Li Longji thought about it for a while, and then said: "Gao Shi, right? I have heard of the name of his poem. In this way, Yang Zhao, you recommend him to Zhangchou Jianqiong." As Secretary, you have to do this favor well. Ye Shiyi has a lot of money and knows how to manage money and make money. If he doesn't spend thousands of dollars, won't it make my official position in the Tang Dynasty too cheap? " Yang Zhao was overjoyed when he heard this, which meant that Li Longji had helped him decide on this favor. After he bowed and thanked him, Li Longji glanced at Gao Lishi and said, "Take Chen Xuanli to do something, General Gao. Since Yang Zhao is interceding for them, Leave some dignity with them. " Gao Lishi understood, and went out to meet Chen Xuanli. At this time, Li Longji was having fun, and Yang Zhao was an observant person. He didn't understand anything, so he resigned. Hearing that he was so knowledgeable about things, Li Longji was very interested in him. Some of them were almost appreciative, and then laughed and said: "Not to mention other people's affairs, since you have served as the Jiedu interview envoy, you should first join the army for Youjinwu Bingcao in Beijing. "My brother-in-law is so stingy. He is the secretary-general with others, but he is just a soldier in the army with my brother," Sanjie Yang shouted. Although she is the oldest, she has a coquettish and naive temperament. Not only did Li Longji not get angry when she was called , but smiled and said: "You don't understand this. Although the Jinwu soldiers and Cao Shen officers are not big, they are close ministers. They have easy access to the palace. From now on, we, Ai Pu, will have someone to keep accounts at any time." " Yang Zhao is a man of knowledge. He knows that although this position is not big, it is because Li Longji loves and protects him. No one in the court will object to such a close minister and a humble official. He only stays in this position for a while. If you follow the path of a powerful official like Li Linfu, you will be able to rise to prominence. In contrast, Gao Shi's position as secretary of a remote military governor was really a hard job, and he was very happy to be appointed by Li Longji. , I couldn't help but feel happy. I didn't have any old friends in Beijing before, so now I could only go to Ye Chang to share this joy, so he rushed to Xiangxuehai regardless of the closing bell. Xiangxuehai was currently closed for renovation. The smashed furniture had to be replaced. Ye Chang wanted to offer it to Yang Yuhuan, but he couldn't give it away as a pile of junk. Seeing these broken furniture, Yang Zhao felt sorry for Yang Yuhuan, and he felt sorry for those who came to destroy the house. The other one is even more disgusted. ¡°Shiyilang, congratulations to my dear friend. "When he saw Ye Chang, he smiled and said: "Jiannan Jiedushi Zhang Secretary, I will be promoted to Zhang Qiu Gong in three to five years. " "Brother Yang looks like this, I'm afraid he's already settled. I don't know what his position is? "Ye Chang asked curiously after thanking him. "A mere Jinwu Bingcao is comparable to Shi Yilang's Fu Bingcao. " "You are slapping me in the face. Ye Chang laughed and said, "Don't leave today. Watch me cook in person to congratulate Brother Yang." "Jinwu Bingcao and Fu Bingcao are the same soldiers, but their natures are completely different." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 193: No one noticed when the group left the palace Hu'er Luoyong squatted on the ground, looked at the Xiangxuehai Teahouse in front of him, and sighed heavily. He is good at the Hu Xuan Dance, but there are hundreds of thousands of Hu Er in Chang'an City who are trying to make a living, and many of them are just ordinary people, relying on the Hu Xuan Dance to make a living. He is not a particularly outstanding person and has no support from noble people, so his business has not been very good. It wasn't until Xiangxuehai opened and took advantage of the feng shui treasure at its door that his business improved. But two consecutive fights a few days ago forced Xiangxuehai to close its doors and his business was immediately affected. He glanced around again, and there were two unfamiliar faces beside him. They had been staring at Xiangxuehai for a long time. "He is regarded as Xiang Xuehai's enemy. I'm here to see if he can be shut down from now on" Luo Yong cursed secretly in his heart. ????????????????????????? But he dared not speak out. Xiangxuehai can open in Chang'an City, so it naturally has a backing. Now that even the backing has been saved, one can imagine how powerful the enemy is. Luo Yong secretly sighed, he had no choice but to find a good place to see if his business could pick up. After sighing, he saw a young man coming happily, it was Lu Yu, the young man from Xiangxuehai. Lu Yu had not appeared in the past few days, but his appearance at this moment refreshed Luo Yong's spirits. ¡°Brother Lu, is it going to open?¡± he asked with anticipation. "That's natural. Now the renovation has been completed and it's reopened," Lu Yu said proudly. "When will it open?" "It will open again tomorrow." Upon hearing this, Luo Yong winked at Lu Yu and nodded at the two strangers. Lu Yu didn't think too much as a child, he smiled and entered the gate of Xiangxuehai. Seeing him taking down the door panel and looking ready to open the door, the two surveillance men exchanged glances, and one of them walked away as if nothing had happened, and soon passed the news back to Wei Liang. "You're quite brave. You actually reopened it. You probably thought you'd be fine after being hit by me once, right?" Wei Liang sneered when he heard the news. He and Ye Chang had no grudges at first, but Ye Chang humiliated him on the road last time. Although Ye Chang didn't sign up, Wei Liang still found out his identity, and when he came back and told a few people he was close to, someone came to know him. Sorry for him. He was the son of a dignified minister, and he was also an official of the imperial court, but he was reprimanded by a mere eighth-grade soldier in the army, and he was reprimanded in the street, so that he had to give in - what a shameful thing it was. Then Lu Qi came up with a plan, Gathering together several people in the capital who were at odds with Ye Chang, including the Wei family, the Li family (son of Li Shizhi), and the Zhang family (Princess Ning), many families sent servants together to take advantage of Han Chaozong to do nothing. When he was there, he smashed Ye Chang's Xiangxuehai. But judging from Ye Chang's previous performance, he probably wouldn't let it go, so Wei Liang also specially left someone to monitor the situation there. "Brother Lu Xian, tell me, should you say hello to them again?" Wei Liang asked the people around him. The person beside him was none other than Lu Qi. He originally followed Li Shizhi's son Li Xiao, but after suffering several losses from Ye Chang's side, he disappeared from Chang'an City for a while. When he returned to Chang'an, he followed Wei Liang - he also felt that Wei Liang's father, Wei Jian, was very likely to become the prime minister, so he arranged the marriage in advance. Hearing Wei Liang's inquiry, half of Lu Qi's blue face revealed a trace of deep thought. He is no longer the young boy he was before. The losses he suffered from Ye Chang were enough for him to grow up quickly. At least one thing is that his mood and anger are now indistinct, completely unlike his age. "Although Ye Shiyi is arrogant in his actions, underneath his arrogant appearance, there is a very deep evil intention." Lu Qi whispered: "He suffered a loss last time. He will not let Xiang Xuehai until he is not sure. It's open again Since his waiter said it will open tomorrow, everything is ready. In my opinion, since we have taken advantage, let's just let it go." "Where did we take advantage? Liang snorted. Although the government did not pursue the incident of beating, smashing and looting that day, several servants had their leg bones broken by Ye Chang himself. If this had not happened, Wei Liang would have calmed down and maybe he would have let it go, but now, he felt that it was a slap in his face. Of course, he still had a plan hidden in his heart, but he couldn't tell anyone about it. "Xiang Xuehai's businesshe also wants it. ¡°He could see the significance of this teahouse in the social circles of the Tang Dynasty, and he also saw what kind of profits this teahouse could bring. Even the prime minister¡¯s son, with such an estate in his hands, is always much more relaxed. "Brother Wei, they are just a few domestic servants. They can be sent away by paying more for the soup and medicine. As for the trouble of looking for Xiangxuehai again, I think it is not possible." Lu Qi said again. "You, you were bitten by a snake once and were afraid of straw ropes for ten years. There are only two people Ye Chang relies on in Chang'an City, Princess Yuzhen and Han Chaozong. Now Princess Yuzhen has a relationship with the football market. He already has some grudges, and I can speak to the eldest princess, so why should I be afraid?"If I come forward, it's just to plead for him. It's up to me whether to spare him or not." Wei Liang chuckled: "Just do it with confidence and boldness. If something happens, I will just block it for you." Lu Qi cursed in his heart, how can things be so simple? Don't say that Wei Jian hasn't become prime minister yet. , even if Li Shizhi, the father of Li Xiao, was already a prime minister, he was still suppressed by Li Linfu. "What if he is related to that Prime Minister Li? "He had to bring it up. "Li Linfu? He can't protect himself, but you don't know that Dr. Huangfu is very dissatisfied with his autocratic power and is already preparing to impeach him. Wei Liang laughed when he said this: "What's more, Ye Chang has always been on good terms with He Shaojian and Han Jingzhao. He Shaojian just paid it back. Han Jingzhao and Li Linfu have always been at odds. Ye Chang went to beg Li Linfu, so he might as well beg us. Li Xiang. " Huangfu Weiming wants to impeach Li Linfu? Lu Qi really didn't know about this news. He felt that something was wrong. Li Linfu had been in the court for many years and had driven many political opponents out of the court. Han Chaozong was now at home, and Li Linfu was the envoy Although Huangfu Weiming came with the victory in the Longyou Battle, he seemed to be lacking something if he wanted to deal with Li Linfu. "Don't think about anything else. Let's go back to the Xiangxue Sea. Tomorrow in this case, we will do it tomorrow. Let's go to Xiangxuehai to watch a good show together. Seeing that Lu Qi never supported it, Wei Liang made up his mind. Lu Qi was shocked. As Ye Chang¡¯s old rival, Lu Qi considers himself one of the people who knows Ye Chang best. Ye Chang, if you take advantage of him and withdraw immediately, there is usually no problem, just like Princess Yuzhen who took advantage in the football market, but then she and Ye Chang became good friends again. Ye Chang is not a person who doesn't know how to compromise. On the contrary, he is very good at bringing people who are originally opposed to his own battle line through compromise. However, if you keep taking advantage of Ye Chang, you will inevitably face Ye Chang's revenge. On this point, Lu Qi was indeed right. Except for his mortal enemies, Ye Chang generally wouldn't mind letting others take advantage of him. In the eyes of others, Xiangqiu Market, Xiangxuehai and even his wine-making skills are all great industries, but in Ye Chang's mind, this is nothing. "Brother Wei, in my opinion, you must be cautious." He tried his best to remind him. "Okay, be careful, be careful I will ask people to go to Chang'an County to inquire and see what the situation is like before making a decision. Jiwen in Chang'an County is Li Linfu's minion. If Ye Chang colludes with Li Linfu, Jiwen will definitely take action. You What do you think?" Lu Qi thought about it again and felt that this was indeed a solution, so he said nothing more at the moment. The next morning, Li Linfu's house. Li Linfu stretched himself, pacing slowly in the yard with a smile on his face. "Father"'s daughter Li Tengkong happened to pass by. Seeing him here, she couldn't help but be startled and saluted: "Ah, is it so early?" "The worldly affairs are complicated, and no one can take care of me. But that's not why it's so early ¡­ A few days ago, didn¡¯t you give me a book on my desk, ¡°Sun Zhenren¡¯s Secret Method of Health Preservation¡±? Doesn¡¯t it mean that life lies in exercise?¡± The so-called ¡°Sun Zhenren¡¯s Secret Method of Health Preservation¡± was naturally concocted by Ye Chang. These things can be regarded as catering to the tastes of today's scholar-bureaucrats. However, it contains some simple human health knowledge, especially the content about blood circulation, microorganisms and "toadstools", which has aroused the interest of many people. Hearing what his father said, Li Tengkong's face turned slightly red. "Kong Niang, you are so early, are you planning to go somewhere?" Li Linfu asked with a smile when he saw Li Tengkong dressed as a Taoist nun again. He was asking questions knowingly, but Li Tengkong lowered his head and said nothing. "I heard that Xiangxuehai closed its doors some time ago and reopened today?" Li Linfu said slowly and calmly: "Daughter, are you going to drink tea again?" "It's Xiangxuehai's tea art. If my daughter learns it, she can come back to make tea and make tea with her. "Aye." "Just going to learn tea art?" Li Tengkong knew that he couldn't hide it from his father, so he thought: "Aye, if someone smashes Xiangxuehai the first time, he will smash it a second time My daughter is over there. , Thanks to Aye, those people have some scruples. " Li Linfu stroked his beard and smiled. That's what the so-called girls are outgoing. After Jiwen secretly reported that Li Tengkong was dating Ye Chang, Li Linfu inquired about the matter. Although Li Tengkong did not admit it, Li Linfu had a vicious eye and knew that, if not his daughter was in love with Ye Chang, at least she was attracted by him. In this regard, Li Linfu is happy to see the success. Previously, Li Tengkong devoted himself to Taoism, which made Li Linfu a little worried. He had as many as a hundred children in name, but Li Tengkong was the youngest of the real children from his first wife, so he loved him the most. He still hoped that this daughter could marry and have a baby. Son, my husband is a noble lady. After discovering that Li Tengkong seemed to be interested in Ye Chang, Li Linfu, despite his initial surprise, couldn't help but admire his daughter's vision: Ye Chang seems to be a guy who keeps getting into trouble, but as long asWith help, this person will play a decisive role in the current situation of the Tang Dynasty twenty or thirty years later. ¡° If nothing else, at least this person¡¯s ability to make money will never let his wife and children suffer. "Kong Niang, you go today, watch more, talk less, and don't stand out." "Ah Ye" "Ye Shiyi is not a person who can be manipulated by others. Do you know that he came back to me for "What?" Li Tengkong suddenly turned red again. The last time Li Linfu asked her to hide in the back room to meet his son-in-law, she had no choice but to obey her father's words, but when she found out that the person he was looking after was actually Ye Chang, her mood at that time was unexpectedly It's a surprise. This made her see her true heart. "I summoned him last time. He is a stubborn person In short, you can't come forward today unless you have no choice but to go and see what he does." After Li Linfu finished speaking, he turned around. Gu: "Li Fei." "The old slave is here." "Go with the stewardess and guard the stewardess. Don't make any mistakes." "Yes" Li Fei is the old housekeeper next to Li Linfu, and his status in the family is very high. It was aloofness. Although he was usually not showy, Li Tengkong understood that this was because he wanted to prevent her from being concerned and confused. At the same time, Ye Chang led a group of people out. Since Xiangxuehai was smashed, he has moved to live elsewhere, and at this time he led a group of people to Xiangxuehai. He looked calm, but Shan Zhi beside him had an angry look on his face. "I was deceived by a group of thieves that day, and I almost missed the opportunity of the eleventh man. Today I must teach these dogs a lesson." He walked a few steps and suddenly said: "Nan Ba, don't talk to Sajia later." "I'm afraid it's not that easy." Nan Jiyun smiled. ¡° If the other party comes again today, there must be someone specifically dealing with Shanzhi and Nan Jiyun, and the two of them may be restrained. "How can I be like Sajia?" Shanzhi is full of confidence. During their conversation, the group gradually got closer to Xiangxuehai. Like them, there are at least three or four teams rushing to Xiangxuehai - Xiangxuehai's reopening, although not with much fanfare, still caused a small wave in Chang'an City under the attention of various people. Naturally, no one knew at this time that this small disturbance was actually the prelude to a storm that would cause earth-shaking changes in the central political situation of the entire Tang Dynasty. At three o'clock in the morning, all the city gates were opened, and Ye Chang entered the fragrant snow sea. The door panel of Xiangxuehai was opened, revealing the decoration inside, which was the same as before it was smashed. At three o'clock in the morning, the first batch of guests came to the door. They sat quietly in the lobby on the ground floor. They didn't ask for tea, they just sat there. At that time, a small group of people escorted several girls and climbed into the private room upstairs, which was still the Xianglou. At this moment, Lu Qi came to the gate of Xiangxuehai with some hesitation. He was about to step in, but at that moment, he changed his mind and turned towards Luo Yong, who was dancing the Hu Xuan dance. At two o'clock in the morning, a large group of people gathered from all directions towards the Xiangxue Sea. It seems that Xiangxuehai has become the eye of the storm. Those who came to drink tea seriously saw that the situation was not good and began to pay and leave. Almost at the same time, on Qixiamen Street, a small group of people were walking quietly on the street. They were dressed in ordinary clothes, but if anyone sitting in the middle of them recognized them, they would be surprised. Li Heng, the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty and the future emperor, who was supposed to live in the East Palace, quietly left the East Palace and came to Wei Jian's house in Chongyifang when everyone's eyes were focused on the Xiangxue Sea in the West City. Di. He did not enter Wei Jian's house through the main door facing south, but went to the side door facing east. Someone stepped forward and pulled the knocker, and the side door opened immediately. After Li Heng entered, the door was immediately closed tightly. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 194: The Yellow Clothes Are Fragrant in the Sea of ??Blood "Huangfu Qing, Wang Qing, long time no see." After Li Heng entered the door, he glanced around and saw the person he wanted to see. In addition to Wei Jian, his wife's uncle, waiting for him here were Huangfu Weiming and Wang Zhongsi. These two border generals, who controlled nearly half of the Tang Dynasty's military force, were both in the court at this time. When they saw Li Heng coming over with a smile, they both bowed deeply. Huangfu Weiming and Wang Zhongsi were both old friends of Li Heng when he was king. Huangfu Weiming was a subordinate assigned to him, while Wang Zhongsi was raised in the palace and was familiar with Li Heng. But at this time, both of them were important border generals. It was already wrong for them to appear in the house of Wei Jian, a relative of Wei Jian. It would be a huge disaster for them to secretly meet Prince Li Heng here and spread the word. Everyone present also understands this. "Don't worry, Your Highness, all the eyes and ears in Chang'an City are watching the Xiangxue Sea today. As long as you are careful when Your Highness comes down, no one will notice you." Wei Jian saw that Li Heng looked a little uneasy, so he stroked his beard and smiled and said: "Besides, Li Linfu It is said that the young Kong Niang has also arrived at Xiangxuehai. "It is a good show to attack the east and west, but it only damages the reputation of the young master." "Quan Zi is also your highness's nephew, so it is natural for him to serve his highness." Wei Jian said: "Originally. I thought I was waiting for a private banquet to invite Huangfu and Wang Ergong here during the Lantern Festival. How could I miss this rare opportunity? "Exactly, time waits for no one," Huangfu Weiming interjected. Wang Zhongsi looked solemn, but did not say a word. He was somewhat reluctant to have a secret meeting today, but thinking of the old friendship, he still came. "The situation is critical now. I must be too cautious." Li Heng sighed: "Li Linfu must not be alone. He has eyes and ears all over the world and is so arrogant that he must not be careless." "Exactly, when I returned from Longyou this time, I saw that he was arbitrary At the meeting, the ministers in the court did not meet the saint, but instead gathered under his disciples It is unbearable to have the eight beasts dancing in the court, let alone this." Huangfu said clearly: "I am willing to drive away the beasts on behalf of your highness." Although this was said generously , but everyone understands that it is easy to talk big words, but hard to do practical things. Li Linfu has been in power for many years, how could he be driven away so easily? "Now that Pei Shangshu has resigned, Mr. Li is in danger. The situation is very wrong. We must drive Li Linfu away quickly," Li Heng said anxiously. Pei Kuan was once a strong opponent of Li Linfu, but now he has resigned. However, Li Shizhi was a distant man and was struggling to protect himself in the face of Li Linfu's series of offensives, and almost faced the situation of leaving. If these two people resign, then Li Heng will no longer have the power to protect him at the highest level of the center. In the early days, Li Linfu killed three common people in order to flatter Concubine Wu Hui, and wanted to push the longevity king Li Mao to the throne of the prince. But Li Longji still chose Li Heng, which made the relationship between Li Heng and Li Linfu irreconcilable at all. The first thing Li Heng thought about day and night was to ascend the throne, and the second was to kill Li Linfu; while Li Linfu also planned various things, the first was to consolidate power and preserve the throne, and the second was to depose the prince Li Heng. "I can't delay here too much Huangfu Qing, Wang Qing, what are your plans? Tell Gu Ting, as long as you can get rid of Li Linfu and Ting Gu One day, Er Qing, princes and princes will be able to enter the center. "Being my right-hand man" Li Heng said while looking at the expressions of Huangfu Weiming and Wang Zhongsi. Although he was impatient, he was still very cautious when speaking. He hoped to hear one word from the two of them: military advice. Most of the troops of the Tang Dynasty are in the hands of these two people, and they are close to Chang'an. If they launch military remonstrance, the overall situation can be decided before the other towns can react. Of course, Li Heng hoped that the result of the military remonstrance would not be as simple as just removing one Li Linfu. His father had been sitting on the throne for decades, and now he was tired of political affairs. It was time to let go of power and enjoy his time as the Supreme Emperor. But Yang Yuhuan couldn't accompany him - this charming woman should be punished. Huangfu Weiming said with emotion: "Your Highness, don't worry, the old thief and I have no sworn relationship I have made great contributions in Longyou this year, but the old thief suppressed me and refused to reward me. Now that I have collected the charges against the old thief, I am just waiting for the opportunity to meet with Your Majesty again and express my words to him face to face. Although Your Majesty favors the old thief, he is not ignorant and will definitely drive the old thief away when he commits crime. "It's just like slaughtering a dog's ears." Wang Zhongsi echoed the words casually. Li Heng felt a little relieved when he saw that these two important generals in the army supported him. However, he still warned: "The old thief will not be alone until he dies. Everything depends on the ministers. The sooner the better." "Your Highness is at ease," Huangfu Weiming said. Wang Zhongsi felt something was wrong in his heart. If "An Xin" was added with "Go", it would not be a good word. "You can't stay here any longer. Let's go first." Li Heng said again, "Please take care of yourself." After he finished speaking, he stood up and left. He stayed in Wei Jian's house for less than half an hour. After seeing off Li Heng, everyone here also dispersed. Wang Zhongsi originally wanted to go back to his residence, but for some reason, he changed his mind: "Go to the West Market." How is the commotion going on over there in the West Market? Not yetYou know, but Wang Zhongsi is very curious about Ye Chang. Now Xiao Bailang is working under his account. Originally, Wang Zhongsi only called him to teach football, but he never thought that this guy was also interested in military affairs. Therefore, Wang Zhongsi appointed him as a warehouse, responsible for managing ordnance. But Wang Zhongsi still wanted to get Ye Chang under his account because of the rare talent. Especially after discussing Ye Chang's situation with Huangfu Weiming before Li Heng came, Wang Zhongsi felt this way. In addition, Ye Chang has another layer of origin for him. His daughter married Yuan Zai and had difficulty giving birth last year. Ye Chang saved her life with forceps. Wang Zhongsi knew this matter very well, so he also hoped that Ye Chang would not suffer a big loss today. "I don't know if I can catch up or not. If I catch up, I will save some face for Ye Chang." He thought to himself. At this time, Xiang Xuehai was already on edge. "Since ancient times, I have never heard of a merchant turning away customers. Your Xiangxuehai seems surprising Could it be that there is something shameful in Xiangxuehai that we are not allowed to see?" A man who looked like a naughty man was jumping He yelled and cursed in front of Xiangxuehai's door. In front of him, Xiangxuehai's waiters blocked him from the door. Ye Chang was smiling upstairs and looking down, with a calm expression and no anger at all. The rogue stomped his feet and cursed for a long time, but found that everyone in front of him was just blocking him from entering, and no one spoke. He wanted to enter, but was blocked. "Uncle, I have money, why don't you let me in?" "You can't come in here only if you have money." Someone answered. "This is strange. There is a shop in Chang'an City, but you can't enter it if you have money" "What nonsense, if you have the guts, just break in." Nan Jiyun called at the entrance of the tea house. The rogue rushed forward as he was told. Someone had already spent a hundred dollars to buy his life. If he was really injured and killed, there would be a reward. So after hesitating for a while, he decided to do it. choose. Naturally, someone was blocking him, but the scoundrel suddenly pulled out a sharp-edged knife, thrust it into his stomach, and then fell to the ground: "Kill someone, kill someone." This scene made Ye Chang "ugh" upstairs. He said, "It's a different trick." The scoundrel had a knife in his belly and rolled on the ground. He took the opportunity to squeeze out the hidden pig urine bubble, and a large ball of dirty blood oozed out. It looked like The appearance is extremely miserable. He was wailing in pain, and the sound seemed to be a signal, and dozens or hundreds of people suddenly appeared in the streets and alleys. ¡°This teahouse bullies people with power and takes human life lightly.¡± ¡°How dare you do this in broad daylight? Come on.¡± ¡°Come on.¡± With the sound of shouts and shouts, these hundred and ten people rushed towards the Xiangxue Sea. Nan Jiyun and Shanzhi came out to greet them, but when they started to attack, they felt something was wrong. Among the hundred or ten people, there were at least ten people who were good at martial arts. Even though their skills were slightly worse than the two of them, they still felt that something was wrong. It couldn't be any worse, and they were immediately entangled. The rest of the people took the opportunity to break through the obstruction of the tea shop clerk and entered the shop. Some people who were originally sitting in the shop also took advantage of the situation and started smashing things. In the blink of an eye, the first floor of the lobby was already in a mess. The furniture and items that had just been made and repaired were smashed into pieces on the floor. The waiters in the teahouse could only run away one after another. These people still wanted to go upstairs. Rush over - there are noble people upstairs, and you are accidentally injured by them. As long as there are no serious injuries, the person who has caused the trouble is Ye Chang to blame, not the master behind them. But the person who was the most enthusiastic emerged from the stairs, and was met with a sword that penetrated the heart. Before the corpse fell to the ground, the sword holder drew the sword and stabbed again, stabbing another person to the throat. In the blink of an eye, the two of them were The corpse lay on the ground, and blood flowed down the stairs, filling the sea of ??fragrant snow with the fragrance of tea leaves with a bloody smell. The people who rushed forward were stunned at this time. They did not expect that the man at the entrance of the stairs would be so decisive. He could really kill someone without blinking an eye. Looking up, they saw a man wearing a yellow robe standing proudly, holding a handle in his hand. Sword, with a solemn expression. He put the sword in his hand on the ground and took out an iron bone flower from the side. "It'sit's the guest in yellow shirt" someone who knew him couldn't help but exclaimed. "It's Han." The man waved the Iron Bone Flower, and then the third man's head suddenly shattered, and the whole person fell down. This yellow-shirted guest is a newly rising hero in the capital. He has always been on good terms with Xiao Bailang, Jia Maoer and others. He has good skills. Because he likes yellow clothes, all the knights in the capital call him "yellow-shirted guest". Afterwards, forgetting their names, those who came to cause trouble only knew that Ye Chang only had Shanzhi and Nanba Shanzhan around him, but they didn't know that Ye Chang had not been idle these days, and even took this yellow-shirted guest by his side. The guest in yellow shirt placed the iron bone flower in his hand on the handrail of the stairs, and the blood and brain matter on it immediately fell down together. The guest in yellow shirt smiled coldly, this iron bone flower??The ones who should be beaten are not these evil slaves and thieves. The three corpses fell down, and the evil servants who rushed up retreated in an uproar: It is true that they came here to cause trouble. They originally thought that the result would be broken bones at most, but losing three lives in a row like this is such a terrible thing. The evil slave who rushed up the stairs retreated, but the evil slave in the lobby still wanted to go up. Everyone was crowded on the narrow corridor, and they were in a dilemma. The man in yellow shirt came down in awe, holding the iron bone flower high in his hand. He lifted his foot, and a corpse flew up and hit the evil servants crowded at the stairs. Suddenly, there was a loud scream and cry. With a crash, as the corpse was seen, the evil servants rolled and fled out of the teahouse. The entire teahouse lobby suddenly became empty, leaving only a mess. Ye Chang stretched his head from upstairs and looked outside, with a cold smile on his face: "Why did you leave? There is still some garbage that has not been taken away." He waved his hand, and someone suddenly dragged the three corpses Then he threw them out. The three freshly baked corpses were lying at the entrance of Xiangxuehai. The faces of those watching from far and near turned pale. In the hearts of the people of Chang'an, Ye Chang was just a young poet with extraordinary intelligence and ingenuity. , but never thought that this was a ruthless character who had killed people more than once. Whether it was in Luoyang, Chang'an, or Jiuqu, Hexi, Ye Chang never hesitated when killing people. This was a slap in the face to those who instigated domestic slaves. The troublemakers have no way to retreat now. If they stop here, doesn't it mean that they are afraid of Ye Chang's thunderous methods, and no one will respond to them even if they call for trouble in the future. Therefore, those who retreat to Xiangxue Overseas. The evil servants turned back to look for their master. Under this situation, the people who were watching the excitement in the adjacent restaurant or courtyard had to come out. At this time, Wei Liang's face was pale, and the corpse on the ground made him feel uncomfortable. Chilled. But he knew that he could not retreat. Once he retreated, he would become a laughing stock in Chang'an City. He was the leader of this riot. At this time, he had to be the first to come out before the rest of the group would follow. After calming down, he stepped forward. When he turned his eyes, he saw Lu Qi gesturing to this side among the crowd watching the excitement, which seemed to indicate that he should not come out, but Wei Liang could not think about it at this time. Thinking of the forces behind him, including the tacit approval of his father and several important ministers, he raised his voice upstairs: "There is such a thing happening in Chang'an City, where powerful men kill people in the street? " The restaurant he was in was opposite the Xiangxuehai. He stretched his head out of the window and met Ye Chang diagonally. Ye Chang followed the sound and smiled happily: "A few mad dogs abandoned by their stupid owners, kill them. Killing him can be regarded as eliminating the trouble for the people of Chang'an City - why, Wei Hu Cao wants to avenge him? " Wei Liang's face was gloomy. Ye Chang's words scolded all of them. "I am an official who should deal with injustices. "Wei Jian said: "Ye Shiyi, where do you think this is? How can I allow you to run wild like this all night? "If you are not convinced, come and bite me." Ye Chang stretched his head and said: "Stand up for the mad dog. Could it be that you are the mad dog?" A stupid master, or a mad dog?" When these words reached Lu Qi's ears, Lu Qi's expression changed drastically. Ye Chang indeed has someone to rely on, and he has forced Wei Liang to step forward. If these words are spread, but Wei Liang swallows his anger, he will definitely become a laughing stock in Ancheng. Wei Liang must be prevented from being fooled, Lu Qi thought, and wanted to squeeze through the crowd to the door of the restaurant where Wei Liang was, and stop Wei Liang. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 195: Like Falling on Needles in an Ice Cell Lu Qi squeezed to the door and was facing Wei Liang. "Brother Wei, don't go, don't be fooled by Ye Changzhi," he shouted. Wei Liang had a stern look on his face, glanced at him, and then shook his head: "It's hard to get off the tiger, and three lives have been lost If I don't come out, it won't just be a matter of my own face." Lu Qi, who was so anxious that he jumped to get out of the way, sighed and moved forward again. Ye Chang was upstairs, watching Wei Liang walk over with a smile. For Wei Liang, Ye Chang really had no psychological burden at all. In order to gain favor from the emperor, this man's father took the opportunity to plunder while building the canal. When Ye Chang first entered Chang'an, he saw the fields in the pass were deserted. This man's father, Wei Jian, had contributed a lot. The excitement in Guangyuntan last time also showed that his father was just draining the world's financial resources for his own selfish interests. As for Wei Liang himself, Ye Chang saw him arrogating the guard of honor and whipping passers-by. What he did was outrageous. As for saying that he was on good terms with Han Chaozong, he should have been in the same camp as Li Shizhi, Wei Jian and others. Ye Chang was even more disdainful. He had been put under pressure several times. How many times did these so-called people in the same camp lend a helping hand? On the contrary, Li Shizhi's son and Wei Jian's son in front of him treated him like enemies. What's more, Ye Chang was a good friend of Han Chaozong, but Han Chaozong was implicated and punished by Li Shizhi and others. Li Shizhi and Wei Jian also turned a blind eye to this and had no intention of rescuing him. People like this are just politicians - and they are relatively incompetent politicians. Compared with Li Linfu, they are inferior. How can they be put in Ye Chang's eyes? "Brother Han, your Iron Bone Flower has been ready for a long time. I was a little anxious at the time." Ye Chang smiled and said to the guest in yellow shirt who was guarding the stairs. He only knew that the surname of the guest in yellow shirt was Han, and his accent was from the Guanzhong area, but the specific name was not mentioned by the guest in yellow shirt. "Ye Langjun is not the only one who is anxious, but my Iron Bone Flower is an important weapon and should not be wielded lightly. One swing will determine the world." Huang Shike said with a smile, "His ambition is to make a legendary career like the Qiu bearded guest. He is a very bold and unruly man. Ye Chang was able to ask him to help this time not just because of Xiao Bailang and Jia Maoer's reputation. What's more important is Li Bai's face - this guy got drunk everywhere with a bottle of wine. Although he missed official duties, he made many friends. "Haha." In the midst of Ye Chang's laughter, Wei Liang had already stepped up the stairs. There were naturally a few warriors in front of him. After all, there had been a murder just now, so they didn't dare to be careless. After coming up here, I saw Ye Chang sitting in front of the window, while the man in yellow shirt stood with a sword in one hand and an iron bone flower in the other. "Ye Chang, who commits murder and acts lawlessly, why don't you tie him up quickly?" Wei Liang pointed at Ye Chang and said sternly. Behind Wei Liang, there was a crash and a large group of people rushed up, but it was those evil servants. Wei Liang stepped forward and became a backbone for them, so he became bolder and rushed to the teahouse again. "Indiscriminate murderare you talking about these murderers who break into private houses with swords during the day?" Ye Chang said slowly and calmly: "A certain person was invited by someone to drink tea here. These people couldn't help but come up with the intention of murdering the owner of the tea house. Don't kill him out of anger. This is an act of courage and a righteous act. The court should give a warning to the court." Wei Liang saw that there were many people around him and waved his hand: "Take it down, and the murderer will be killed immediately." This is a statement. Wei, if this were not the case, not only would Wei Liang, a powerful Cao from Henan Province, lose face, but his father Wei Jian would also suffer a great loss in reputation. There was no fear or anger on Ye Chang's face, he just looked at him mockingly: "Take me down? Do you want to take down Xiangxuehai too?" "Humph" Wei Liang is not stupid, he does have intentions for Xiangxuehai, but this But can't say it. He just urged his men to take action, but right here, he heard a sharp shout: "Be brave, stop it." With this shout, the curtain of a certain elegant room was lifted, and a young man with a white face and no beard came out. Wei Liang looked at this person and didn't recognize him. He urged again: "Do it." "Who dares to do something here? Could it be that they want to rebel?" The young man shouted again, sharply. Wei Liang heard something was wrong this time, and looked at the young man with a solemn expression. Some of the evil servants around him pointed at the young man: "Where is the exposed thing? How dare you shout at our Hucao?" "Hucao" , What a big official, we are really scared." The young man sneered and lifted the curtain behind him. Inside the curtain, an old, fat, beardless face glanced calmly this way. When Wei Liang saw this face, he almost jumped up in shock. When he saw his evil servant rushing towards the young man, he hurriedly shouted: "Stop". But the evil servant did not stop his hand and pushed the young man on the chest. The young man yelled and sat down on the ground, and the door curtain was naturally lowered. "Stop, I told you to stop." Wei Liang's soul was about to fly at this time, and he rushed forward and shouted. The restless domestic slaves were finally restrained, and Wei Liang came.In front of the curtain, I wanted to lift it, but I didn't dare. It was winter, and the New Year was about to come, but he was sweating coldly, as if it was the dog days of summer. He looked back at Ye Chang, with both resentment and confusion in his eyes. "GaoGeneral Gao" He hesitated outside the curtain for a while, and finally said: "I don't know that the general is here. It's disrespectful to humble your positionit's disrespectful to humble your position." "I'm sorry?" What we see is that you are majestic. "Gao Lishi's faint voice came out. "It is indeed him, it is indeed Gao Lishi." Wei Liang sweated more on his forehead. His father is Wei Jian, so he is no stranger to Gao Lishi. "When Li Longji was still a prince, Gao Lishi Gao Lishi was his chamberlain. Gao Lishi played an active role in the two palace coups initiated by Li Longji. Therefore, Gao Lishi has always been trusted by Li Longji. Although he is not a powerful eunuch, he has influence and power. No younger than the famous eunuchs of the Han Dynasty, when Prince Li Heng met Gao Lishi, he would also call him "Second Brother". The princes and princesses called him "Aweng", and the princes and consorts called him "Master". He was Li Longji. Gao Lishi was often called "General Gao" but not known by his name. However, everyone knew that he was the confidant of Emperor Li Longji and he spoke in front of Li Longji. The weight is definitely not lower than that of the prime minister. How could he be here? Li Longji also treated Gao Lishi very well. Gao Lishi had a house outside the palace and had a wife. But in most cases, Gao Lishi still had a wife. Attending Li Longji at this time, shouldn't he be accompanying the emperor in Xingqing Palace? Why did he come to Xiangxuehai? It must be Ye Chang's trick He must have framed him. At this time, Wei Liang felt deeply regretful. He didn't listen to Lu Qi's words anymore. As long as he endured it, even if he lost some face, at least he would not be in this situation. "I dare not do it because of my humble position. I am guilty of my humble position. Please forgive me, General Gao, for the sake of my father." He said. He bent down and bowed deeply, not daring to raise his head at all, so he stood in front of the curtain. Ye Chang finally got up from his seat, walked to the curtain, bowed his hands and said, "General Gao, I'll take my leave now. " "It's polite to join the army, and you can go as you please. "Gao Lishi's voice was very polite. Ye Chang patted Wei Liang's shoulder: "Wei Hu Cao, I forgot to report something to Wei Hu Cao. This shop has been transferred to General Gao - Haha, Wei Hu Cao Hu Cao led his men to smash up General Gao's teahouse. He was really brave. " Having said this, Ye Chang walked away, while Wei Liang's knees weakened and he almost fell to the ground. "Is it that I smashed Gao Lishi's shop? This is definitely not a consequence that Wei Liang can bear, and even his father Wei Liang Jian couldn't bear it either. Of course, if they knew that Gao Lishi was just a pretense and that the real owner of Xiangxuehai given by Ye Chang was Yang Yuhuan, they would be even more distraught. He is not a gentleman, but he is like this, so he knows better who should not be offended. Gao Lishi ignored him, but coughed. Another servant opened the curtain, and Gao Lishi came out with his hands behind his back. Wei Liang stood there, sweat rolling down his face, staring at Xiangxuehai. Gao Lishi must not have entered through the front door, but through the back door. In other words, Gao Lishi was cooperating with Ye Chang in this performance. The deep meaning behind this is His Majesty is dissatisfied with the Wei family and his son. "Wei Hu Cao, Wei Hu Cao" Gao Lishi walked for a long time, Wei Liang still stood there in that posture, and someone pushed him. He staggered and came to his senses. "No, he must find a way to save it - the only way is to find Lu Qi. Since he saw that Ye Chang was prepared, he must have a way." Thinking of this, Wei Liang walked quickly After leaving Xiangxuehai, his eyes wandered around the street, hoping to find Lu Qi. But to his disappointment, although there were many people watching the excitement, there was no sign of Lu Qi Leaving? Wei Liang suddenly felt cold, and immediately realized that Lu Qi must have seen Gao Lishi leave. With Lu Qi's character, he realized that things had become so out of control, especially when it came to an emperor like Gao Lishi. Dear minister, what choice will he make? Of course, stay as far away as possible. "Lu Qi, if you want to be alone don't dream." In an instant, Wei Liang turned all his anger on Lu Qi. It was wrong for Lu Qixian to plot against Ye Chang, and it was even more wrong for him to fail to resolutely stop him from coming to trouble Ye Chang again. The two things were added together, and the mistakes were made. Naturally, Lu should be fully held responsible. He walked out in despair, but he didn't know that among the crowd, Wang Zhongsi, who had just arrived, had a strange look in his eyes when he saw this scene. Naturally, each of the evil servants went back separately, and they left one by one in a moment. Not much left. The policemen from Chang'an County arrived at this time.?, all they can do is wash the floor. In the private room upstairs in Xiangxuehai, Li Tengkong had a complex expression on his face, taking a deep breath and exhaling to calm his pounding heart. Ye Chang's figure was still dazzling in her eyes - she was not afraid of the killing that had just happened. Outside Luoyang City, she had already seen Ye Chang's methods and knew that Ye Chang was not a soft-hearted person. As Li Linfu's daughter, she understands that when you stand in a certain position, sometimes killing is a choice you have to make. But the appearance of Gao Lishi was completely beyond her expectation. If Ye Changruo got involved with Gao Lishi Li Tengkong felt a little sad, and finally understood why his father not only didn't stop him from watching the fun, but even meant to encourage him. The old servant Li Fei said calmly: "Little lady , That's right, I'm afraid my husband will blame me if I go back late. " "Yes yes" Li Tengkong responded in a low voice, and then stood up. Li Tengkong was the last to leave Xiangxuehai. The rest of the people, whether they were watching the fun or had ulterior motives, had already left. At the same time that Li Tengkong left, Lu Qi crawled out from a small alley not far from Xiangxuehai with a bruised nose and a swollen face. He breathed heavily and looked around. The messy footsteps were far away, but the physical pain was still lingering on his body. It was estimated that he would not be able to get rid of it in less than ten days and a half. There were voices in the distance. "Why don't you kill this ugly ghost cleanly? We did it so cleanly just now that no one saw it." "Of course, if we want to keep him, someone has to take the blame." "Take the blame?" "Wei Liang's little family Cao dared to smash up General Gao's teahouse. If there was no one behind it, who could believe it? There is no doubt that it is this ugly guy. " "You mean" "Yes. Wei Liang will naturally come to take care of this guy. If this guy wants to survive, I'm afraid it will be difficult. Not only him, but his family will also be affected by it. He, he will be miserable this time." Lu Qi trembled all over , the eyes that were originally full of resentment were suddenly filled with fear. Of course he knew who sent someone to drag him to this remote alley in chaos and beat him up, so he was already thinking about how to take revenge, but at this time he realized that after Wei Liang got offended, How dangerous his situation was. Wei Liang must have a scapegoat, and the most suitable scapegoat is naturally the guy who made the plans. " If he could go to Wei Liang's side immediately and give him advice on how to deal with Gao Lishi's anger, then there would still be room for change, but he was dragged away. By this time, Wei Liang should have left Xiangxuehai and was already making arrangements to apologize to Gao Lishi. Even if Wei Liang is stupid enough not to think of pushing him out as a scapegoat, Ye Chang will try to make him think of this. Then, what Lu Qi will face next is not Ye Chang - he beat him up and then Ye Chang should be satisfied with forcing him to a dead end, but Wei Jian and Wei Liang's father and son will never let him go. what to do? Thinking of this, Lu Qi's body started to tremble. Could it be that he was going to leave Chang'an in despair again? No, this time is different from the last time. The last time he was able to leave Chang'an safely was because Ye Chang had limited strength and was unable to pursue him fiercely. This time the person who beat him has already left, but who knows Is there anyone watching him secretly? What's more, the most dangerous enemy is Wei Liang, who was his ally and backer just now. We must get rid of the Wei family father and son. Only by bringing them down can we avoid the fate of being thrown out by them as scapegoats. At this moment, the person Lu Qi hated the most changed from Ye Chang to Wei Jian and Wei Liang and his son. The evil thoughts running in his heart also caused the rapid collapse of Wei Jian, Wei Liang and his son. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 196: Storm and Rain in Chang'an City "Things are settled. I'm going to leave Chang'an in two days and go back to Luoyang first - Dafu, will you go with me?" Ye Chang's words made Gao Shi feel half excited and half sad. He prides himself on his talent, but he never gets the chance to display it. He originally didn¡¯t want to rely on the help of powerful people, but in the end he still took the route of nepotism in the harem. The matter has been finalized. He has read Yang Zhao's letter to Zhangchou Jianqiong with his own eyes, and it is impossible for Zhangchou Jianqiong to refuse Yang Zhao's request. What's more, this is a personal promise from the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Li Longji. . ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of the army, he may become a deputy military officer. The starting point is not too high. "Of course I want to go back with Shiyi Lang. I also need to meet the elders of your family." Gao Shi said. Paying homage to the elders is the so-called family friend. Ye Chang said with a smile: "Brother Dafu is very strict. The only direct eldest brother in my family is the widow, and the rest are relatives. If everything goes well, the exact news will be released about the Yuan Dynasty. It's said that Dafu has a long way to go to Jiannan, so he should go home first. " Speaking of this, Ye Chang added: "There is no need to be polite between you and me." "Okay." Gao Shi was also generous. The man nodded and said yes. "Your identity?" However, Gao Shi was still hesitant. "I have resigned. I don't think anyone will keep me here. After all, what I am best at is causing all kinds of trouble." Ye Chang laughed. Since knowing Li Longji's true intentions, Ye Chang has finally let go of his worries. He thinks that Li Longji's purpose of driving him to the border to suffer a punishment has been achieved, and he should not embarrass him again. So I should be able to get away and go back to my hometown. "Eleventh Man, there is something I have been holding in my heart, and now that we are about to part ways, it's time to let it out." Just when Ye Chang was thinking about the beautiful life after returning to his hometown, Gao Shi said again. "Just say Dafu." "Eleventh Lang, you have a lot of wisdom in your heartbut what do you want to do?" Gao Shi turned his face and faced him and said: "When you are in your hometown, no matter where you are Setting up an industry or a school is just a small matter in the end These things are not fundamental. If you do the same thing, others will covet it. Do you think it will last in the long run? " Ye Chang was a little surprised and looked at Gao. Well, I haven't heard this kind of criticism for a long time. "Eleventh Lang, since I have made friends with you, I have understood your thoughts. You are too wild-minded, so you act like a national Go player, making moves here and there. At the beginning, I just felt that you were lax in your moves. You have to wait until the middle game to finish the game." Only then do I know your true meaning. But Shiyi Lang, life is not a chess game after all, and I will not wait for you to win the game. Remember, you idlers think too far, and water from a distance cannot quench your thirst." Ye Chang's lips squirmed. But I don¡¯t know how to talk about it. "If you really can't find a place to display your strengths, you can also jump out of the chess game." Gao Shi added: "I will go to Jiannan to run my business. I will strive to gain one degree in fifteen years. By then ten Ichiro, you can come and help me." "I understandBrother Dafu, take care." Ye Chang clearly understood what Gao Shi said. After fifteen years of gaining a degree, the next step is to become a prime minister. If Gao Shi can become a prime minister, Ye Chang will succeed him and take over a town. At that time, when they join forces and have power over the whole government, they will be like Li Linfu now. Once at that position, Ye Chang had fewer constraints if he wanted to display his talents and ambitions. Fifteen years Looking at Gao Shi's back as he turned away, Ye Chang felt very complicated. Having a life-long friendship, Gao Shi is naturally more reliable than those people in the court now. Ye Chang pushed him out because he thought that more than ten years later, he would have a reliable friend in the court, instead of having to be like now. If you want to get something, you must make concessions. But Gao Shi's words reminded him: Even if everything goes well, it will take more than ten years for Gao Shi to become an important minister in the court. His current layout, without strong support, will still be ignored by others in the past ten years. object of encroachment. ¡°Perhaps¡­ I should really take the initiative. Seeing Gao Shi's back disappear, Ye Chang turned around and cupped his fists towards the guest in yellow shirt: "Brother Han, I'm sorry." "Li Taibai's friends are my friends, not to mention the relationship between the two brothers Xiao and Jia?" "Huang Shan Ke said with a smile: "I would like to thank Shi Yilang for the arrangement. I will go to Luoyang for a while." Huang Shan Ke is a heroic hero in Chang'an, but he intervened in the conflict between Ye Chang and Wei Liang, so naturally he has to be wary of Wei Liang. He wanted to take revenge on his family, so he turned around and left Chang'an again. Ye Chang was only surrounded by Shanzhi and Nan Jiyun. He didn't know whether it was because of the sadness of separation or something else. He saw groups of soldiers pouring out. Ye Chang's heart trembled. Nan Jiyun and Shanzhi next to him were also on alert, but these soldiers ignored them at all and rushed straight to the south - over there was It¡¯s Chongyifang ¡°What¡¯s wrong? "Ye Chang had a very bad feeling in his heart: "Something happened? ¡±   If something big hadn't happened, how could a large group of officers and soldiers appear on the streets of Chang'an City. And looking at the serious expressions on their faces, they were clearly going to perform some kind of mission. When pedestrians on the street saw this scene, they ran away one after another, and Ye Chang and his party also avoided the roadside. Seeing the group of officers and soldiers passing by, Nan Jiyun was afraid that something else would happen, so he pulled the reins of Ye Chang's horse: "Ye Langjun, let's go back." Ye Chang now rented a private house to live in. When he arrived at the door, he saw A group of officers and soldiers guarded the door. Seeing him from a distance, someone from the army of officers and soldiers stepped forward and said, "On the order of Li Jinggong, I invite Ye to join the army." Li Jinggong is Li Linfu. At this time, what did Li Linfu send troops to invite him to do? Ye Chang hesitated in his heart. If Li Linfu really wanted to deal with him, his men and horses would not be enough. No wonder even someone as domineering as An Lushan felt as if he had entered the gate of hell every time he entered Chang'an. However, since the soldier was invited with courtesy, there should be no serious problems in leaving. "You guys pack your luggage, let's leave Chang'an early." Ye Chang told Ye Ying, then winked at Shanzhi and Nan Jiyun, and the two followed each other and headed towards Pingkangfang. At this time, there were almost no pedestrians on the street. Teams of soldiers were patrolling the streets and alleys. The originally growing Spring Festival atmosphere was gone, replaced by a kind of solemnity. Pingkangfang and Chongyifang are diagonally opposite. When Ye Chang entered Pingkangfang, he glanced at Chongyifang from a distance, but saw the deathly silence over there. "How is the situation over there in Chongyifang?" Ye Chang asked casually. The officer leading the team grinned, but did not respond a word. This time Li Linfu still didn¡¯t see Ye Chang in the main hall. After Ye Chang entered the door, he was led into the West Cross Courtyard by an old housekeeper, and then passed through two doors and came to the back of the main hall. This is Li Linfu's "Moon Hall". After waiting for a while, Ye Chang saw Li Linfu coming in with his hands behind his back, looking very relaxed. "Xiangong Li summoned me, what are your instructions?" Ye Chang saluted and greeted him. "I have nothing to do today, so I called you to talk about a game. I heard that you are good at entertainment. You should not be weak at Go, right?" Ye Chang didn't believe that Li Linfu only called him here to play a game of Go, but as At Li Linfu's signal, the old servant stepped forward and laid out the chessboard for the two of them. Li Linfu didn't wait for Ye Chang to say anything, then he grabbed the white piece and placed it in the middle of the chessboard with a bang. Ye Chang was a little surprised. In fact, he only knew how to play Go. According to the rules of Go in the Tang Dynasty, the one with the white stone goes first. Ye Chang understood this very well, but Li Linfu directly played the Tianyuan position, which was difficult for Ye Chang to understand. Immediately afterwards, something even more difficult for Ye Chang to understand happened. After Li Linfu made a move, he did not stop. Instead, he grabbed a handful of white stones and placed them on the chessboard. In the blink of an eye, most of the center of the chessboard was occupied by white stones. "It's your turn." After placing dozens of coins, Li Linfu stopped and gestured to Ye Chang. Ye Chang looked at the chessboard in front of him and then at Li Linfu, his mind gradually condensing. ????????? Li Linfu is he treating the Tang Dynasty as a chessboard? "How is Xianggong Li's opponent?" Ye Chang said with sleeves: "Xiangong Li will definitely win this game." "Haha, although you are not my opponent, you can often surprise people." Li Linfu did not force it, and stretched out his hand. Whisk, the chess pieces on the chessboard suddenly became chaotic. Ye Chang really didn¡¯t understand why Li Linfu wanted to test him. He just told him what he had to say. He didn't want to make random guesses here, so he said directly: "Ms. Li, you are a fool, Ye. Just tell me what your husband ordered." "Fool? Haha, Ye Shiyi, you did a good job in Xiangxuehai yesterday." There was such a big fuss in Xiangxuehai yesterday, so Li Linfu would naturally know about it. Ye Chang stood up and bowed: "I have no choice but to do this. I am hurting others without benefiting myself." "Haha, you are actually related to General Gao Fool Ye Shi First, do you know who is the person in Chang'an City that I can't control the most? " "Could it be that Mr. Li meant nothing? " "Exactly, you are the only one doing this in Chang'an City. I feel a little unclear So I invite you here today just to prevent you from disturbing the situation again. " Li Linfu spoke so bluntly that Ye Chang was stunned. How could he be qualified to interfere with Li Linfu's layout? "What do Mr. Li mean by these words?" "I have to thank you before I know that Wei Jian, Huangfu Weiming, Wang Zhongsi and others are secretly colluding in an attempt to rebel." Li Linfu's words made Ye Chang almost jump up in shock. Huangfu Weiming and Wang Zhongsi controlled half of the Tang Dynasty's military strength, and they conspired with Wei Jian, who was in charge of the transfer of money and grain in Guanzhong, to rebel Regardless of whether Li Linfu's words are true or false, this is a shocking case. Ye Chang recalled quickly in his heart that in the history of another life, Li Linfu indeed gave this personThe three of them were charged with treason, but that should have happened in another year or two, but now it's been brought forward? ¡°And Li Linfu said he wanted to thank himwhat does this mean? Thinking of seeing the officers and soldiers rushing towards Chongyifang, Ye Chang suddenly understood: "Xianggong Li has sent people to capture Wei Jian?" "That's right." "This what does this have to do with so and so?" "So we want to Thank you very much. Didn't you tell Ji Wen that you have evidence of Huangfu Weiming's crime?" Li Linfu twisted his beard and smiled. Ye Chang didn't have any evidence of Huangfu Weiming's crime in his hands. All he had was a little secret: Li Longji had already developed a dislike for Huangfu Weiming. At this time, as long as Huangfu Weiming is charged with a crime, even if it is the smallest crime, Li Longji will definitely send someone to deal with it. But he never thought that Li Linfu would be directly charged with the crime of treason, which would kill his whole family. He was harmed by Huangfu Weiming. "Ye Chang suddenly felt cold, and there seemed to be sweat on the back of his forehead. Until this moment, he still didn¡¯t know what Li Linfu¡¯s intention was. He just felt that the little ninety-nine in his heart seemed to be all expected by Li Linfu. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not up to you to have the final say.¡± Li Linfu said. "What does Mr. Li mean?" "Since you have the merit of being the first to report, how can I conceal it? You must tell the world, and you will also receive a reward for your merits." "No merit will not be rewarded, but Mr. Li will give you a generous gift" Ye Chang was thinking about Li Linfu's intentions while talking. Wei Jian and Huangfu Weiming conspired to treason and confiscate the family. It was not a pity for Ye Chang at all. Only Wang Zhongsi made Ye Chang sigh a little. The relationship with Yuan Zai finally eased. The hope of poaching a few people under Wang Zhongsi seems to be impossible. Then he suddenly woke up, raised his head, and stared at Li Linfu in shock. "Youyou" "This is a huge fortune, Ye Shiyi, you must grasp it." Li Linfu said with a smile. Ye Chang finally guessed what Li Linfu was thinking. Li Linfu asked him to come forward to accuse, but not to accuse Huangfu Weiming and Wei Jian, but the people behind them. The prince of the Tang Dynasty, the future Suzong, Li Heng. The relationship between Li Linfu and Li Heng. It was extremely discordant. If Li Heng could successfully ascend the throne, there would be little change in the fate of Li Linfu's family being slaughtered. "I don't dare to take this kind of wealth." After hesitating for a moment, Ye Chang said flatly. But his heart was cold. It was easy to reject Li Linfu, but after rejecting, it was hard to say how Li Linfu would treat him. Li Linfu laughed, but there was no smile in his eyes. His laughter stopped and he raised his voice: "Come in." There was a slight sound of footsteps. Ye Chang looked towards the door and saw Lu Qi's ugly face. Because he was beaten up yesterday, this face The swelling and deformation, and the gloomy look in his eyes made him look even more ugly. Ye Chang's pupils shrank violently, and he suddenly understood everything. He originally thought that after turning against Wei Liang, Lu Qi would die. Even though it was completely over, I never thought that this guy would actually play such a trick in a desperate situation. It seems I forced this guy to develop all his potential as a traitor. He turned to Li Linfu and betrayed Wei Jian even if he was on the enemy side. From his position, Ye Chang had to give high-fives. Lu Qi's move was a good one. Not only did he completely eliminate the possibility of Wei Liang being angry with him, but he also won a chance for himself. Unexpectedly, this guy had a chance. He actually made such a choice, and what he didn't expect was that Wei Jian and his son would be so careless, allowing this guy to master their evidence. At that moment, Ye Chang felt countless thoughts flashing in his heart, but the sweat on his body was But the boy stopped, he straightened up, and suddenly felt that he had realized something, "It turned out to be Lu Langjun. "Ye Chang said slowly. "Thanks to Mr. Ye. "Lu Qi lowered his eyes and said slowly as well. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 197: Things in the world are like chess and people are like chess As the saying goes, if you kill a snake, you will be eaten by it. Ye Chang's heart was full of emotions and he took a deep look at Lu Qi. If there was another chance in the future, he would never let Lu Qi live. He firmly believed that Lu Qi had the same thought in his heart. "Lu Qi, take Ye Langjun to the Wei Mansion." Li Linfu said again. "As ordered." Ye Chang got up and went out without being urged. Li Linfu asked him to go to the Wei Mansion naturally he would not let him vent his anger at being bullied by Wei Liang and others. ¡°You really are a powerful traitor, and you should make full use of whatever you can use. Ye Chang smiled bitterly in his heart, and also had a bitter smile on his face. Lu Qi walked shoulder to shoulder with him, and the two of them walked out of the main hall. The courtyard that should have been packed with people was now empty except for a group of soldiers. "Ye Langjun, please." Lu Qi gestured to Ye Chang. Ye Chang was a little surprised. Lu Qi's attitude was not quite right. Was he too polite? "Lu Langjun will be proud from now on. The sea is vast and the fish can jump." He said tentatively. "I don't dare, I don't dare, I still have to ask Mr. Ye to take care of him." Lu Qi said this sincerely. Of course he was full of resentment towards Ye Chang, but in Li Linfu's place, he was vaguely aware of Li Linfu's treatment of Ye Chang. He was quite favored. If Ye Chang had no choice but to take refuge with Li Linfu, he would probably be far superior to him. Even though there was deep hatred before, Lu Qi can only tolerate it now. "Xianggong Li ordered me to go to the Wei Mansion. What's the purpose?" "Xianggong's wisdom is as deep as the sea, how can someone guess it." Lu Qi glanced at Ye Chang: "Ye Langjun is also resourceful and must know what he knows." He refused to say anything, so Ye Chang could only remain silent. Soon we arrived at the Wei Mansion. At this time, the Wei Mansion was completely silent, except for the occasional suppressed cry, which was quickly blocked. There was still a vague smell of blood in the air. Lu Qi was in front. After entering, he asked the soldiers inside: "Where is the person?" "It's in the lobby." Lu Qi made a "please" gesture to Ye Chang. , Ye Chang followed him into the lobby. Wei Jian's house is not as luxurious as Li Linfu's house. Once inside, you can see the huge candles shining brightly, making the hall as bright as the outside. A group of people were kneeling in the lobby, some trembling, some unyielding. When Lu Qi and Ye Chang came in, the group of kneeling people all looked over, and among them was Wei Liang. When he saw it was Ye Chang, Wei Liang's expression suddenly changed, and he jumped up with a ferocious expression: "It's you, Ye Changit's you, a beast, harboring evil intentions and framed Zhongliang." Ye Chang glanced at this guy, feeling both angry and angry. It's funny, this guy has this bit of political wisdom, no wonder he dares to use Wei Jian's ceremonial guard with the help of my power. "Don't be complacent. The Emperor will sort out the grievances of our Wei family. Then you will be dead. I will kill your whole family and punish your three clans." Ye Chang's indifferent attitude made Wei Liang even more angry. He turned to Ye Chang rushed over, with poisonous curses in his mouth. Ye Chang kicked him in the face, and with a thud, he kicked him to the ground. "Look at you, you idiot. Apart from causing trouble for your family, what else do you know?" Ye Chang shouted and scolded Wei Liang who got up from the ground. No one needs to introduce him, the one who was kneeling at first but still unyielding must be Wei Jian. He had a good-looking appearance, but after Wei Liang rushed towards Ye Chang, he became completely lost. "Sir Your Majesty?" Wei Liang looked back at his father and saw that his father was shaken by a heavy blow. "The gentleman is Ye Chang Ye joins the army?" Wei Jian ignored his son, but looked at Ye Chang. Ye Chang saw despair in his eyes. This despair made Ye Chang immediately understand that Li Linfu asked him to come. intention. He was still no match for such a scheming traitor. He treated himself as a pawn in an understatement Since Gao Lishi had come forward about yesterday's incident at Xiangxuehai, Wei Liang must have reported it to his father Wei Jian. , Wei Jian will definitely find a way to make up for it. But at this moment, Li Linfu suddenly launched a coup and arrested their family. The only thing Wei Jian could count on was that Li Longji didn't know about it. "If Li Longji was completely unaware, then Wei Jian might still be able to turn the tables or at least get away with it. But Ye Chang's appearance here made Wei Jian despair. In Wei Jian's view, Ye Chang came here on behalf of Gao Lishi. How could it be that Li Longji didn't know what Gao Lishi knew? His confidence was a heavy blow. He knew that he was completely finished. No one in the entire Tang Dynasty could stand firm in the face of the double attack of Li Linfu and Gao Lishi. Wanting to understand this, Ye Chang could only smile bitterly. He knew that Li Linfu was using him, but he could not resist at all. You can't tell Wei Jian that he is just here to make soy sauce and has nothing to do with Gao Lishi - the result of saying this can only beLi Linfu took off his mask and completely fell out with him. All he could do was pretend not to guess Li Linfu¡¯s intentions. "It's Ye." Ye Chang replied with four words. "What's the reason for this little grudge?" Wei Jian said in a trembling voice. "Shut up, it may seem like a small complaint to you, but it affects the future of other people's family business and even their lives." Lu Qi shouted sharply next to him. "Lu Qi, you villain!" Wei Liang jumped up again and rushed towards Lu Qi: "It's obviously you who came up with the plan to seize Ye Chang's Xiangxuehai." This time, he was pushed back directly by the soldiers on both sides. Lu Qi sneered. Looking at his appearance, there was a burst of joy in my heart. In order to gain the trust of the other party, he had to kowtow a lot, but Wei Liang was just a good man, so why should he put on a condescending face in front of him? "Ye Shiyi, don't be too happy too early, this Lu Qi is a poisonous snake. If you bite me today, I will bite you in the future. Ye Shiyi, your death is coming soon. When the time comes, I want to see how you cry." Hearing Wei Liang's howling, Ye Chang felt very boring. Without a word of rebuttal, he turned around and left the lobby of the Wei family. Just when he came out of the Wei family lobby, he saw Ji Wen coming towards him with an excited face. "Ye Langjun, thank you very much." When Ji Wen passed by Ye Chang, he held his fists and gave him a rare salute. Of course he wanted to thank Ye Chang. Li Linfu ordered him to interrogate Wei Jian and his son instead of Huo Xianqi. Ji Wen knew the considerations behind this. Ye Chang grinned, well, he didn't do anything at all. There was someone in the lobby who hated him to the core, and there was someone outside the lobby who thanked him and shed tears of gratitude. ¡°Probably because of Ji Wen¡¯s explanation, the soldiers did not stop Ye Chang, so they let him out. Taking a deep breath of the winter air of Chang'an City on the street, it stands to reason that Ye Chang should be happy that Wei Liang, who wanted to plot against him, was facing a certain death situation, but Ye Chang was not happy at all. I am still too naive and too simple. "Mr. Lang, nowwhere are we going?" Nan Jiyun asked in a low voice, with a somewhat awe-inspiring look on his face. He was probably a little scared to see such a powerful force like the Wei family being defeated at the drop of a hat. "Return" Before Ye Chang finished speaking, a group of officers and soldiers surrounded him. The leader of the group stepped forward and saluted: "Ye Canjun, Wei Jian, Huangfu Weiming and others are plotting rebellion. I have been ordered to protect Ye Canjun in lowly positions, so as not to Joining the army was harmed by his accomplices. "The so-called protection is surveillance. After all, Li Linfu is still afraid that Ye Chang will use some method to hook up with Gao Lishi or others, and may even directly contact Li Longji to overturn the case of Wei Jian and Huangfu Weiming. Coming over and looking at Ye Chang's back, Lu Qi, who followed him out, frowned. "What, what does Lu Langjun think of Ye Langjun?" Jiwen next to him was keenly aware of this and asked with a smile. Lu Qi immediately calmed down his emotions and glanced at Ji Wen blankly: "Qi just felt strange that Mr. Li seemed to attach too much importance to Mr. Ye Shiyi. Could it be that he had done something for Mr. Li?" "Attach importance?" In Li Xianggong's eyes, I, you, and even Wei Jian are just pawns." Ji Wen patted his shoulder: "But Ye Chang is not." "Oh, could Ye Chang still be a pawn. "A chess player?" "No, he is not a chess player, but he has the ability to disrupt the game." Ji Wen said: "Of course, Mr. Li will eventually make him a chess piece But, Lu Langjun, I have one thing to advise you: "Please give me some advice. " "What Ji did, what you did, could be done by another person, but what Ye Chang did may not be possible by others. " In other words, in Li Linfu's heart, Ji Wen and Lu Qi can be replaced at any time, but Ye Chang has a role that cannot be replaced by others. Lu Qi wanted to understand this, but he was still unconvinced, but he He was not stupid enough to argue with Ji Wen. He just thanked Ji Wen and looked towards the street. Ye Chang had disappeared. Normally, Ye Chang would still be interested in hanging out in front of Huangfu Weiming. After realizing that he was being used by Li Linfu, Ye Chang felt that it was meaningless. Huangfu Weiming was not defeated by him. Even if he scolded him, there would be no point other than attracting hatred for Li Linfu. It would be better to go back to sleep. The storm that Ye Chang inadvertently set off raged in Chang'an City for a long time, dampening the New Year atmosphere in Chang'an City and forcing Ye Chang to spend the New Year in Chang'an City - Li Linfu refused to let him leave Chang'an City. , the team of soldiers almost "protected" him personally, but he really couldn't do it. Perhaps because the storm was too big, Chang'an City fell silent. The market was very secretive about the turmoil. Ye Chang himself was unable to move and sent people to inquire but could not find out. What a wonder. In such a strange atmosphere, Chang'an CityHere comes the Spring Festival of Tianbao¡¯s fourth year. This year, Ye Chang only spent time in Chang'an. Fortunately, through the exchange of letters, the Ye family members are no longer confined to that remote village. They travel on the road between Luoyang and Chang'an, conveying Ye Chang's latest instructions to everywhere. Local messaging is spot on. On the eighth day of the first lunar month after the New Year, Chang'an City finally settled down a little. There were more pedestrians on the street, but the soldiers who followed Ye Chang closely still followed closely. Ye Chang originally wanted to visit several families in person, but they also lost interest. It¡¯s equivalent to being under house arrest. At this moment, he received an invitation. "Meet at Xiangxuehaixianglou?" This invitation was forwarded by the officer. There was no name of the inviter written on it, but the handwriting was elegant and graceful, but it didn't look like a man's handwriting. "Who gave it to you?" "I didn't say, I just asked the humble general to forward the letter to Ye Canjun." The young officer said with a smile. The invitation was slightly fragrant, and it seemed that it was sent by a certain woman. Ye Chang pondered for a long time, but in the end he still couldn't figure out who it could be. He didn't know many women in Chang'an City. If he had to say it, it would be the girl from Li who once wanted to ask him for advice. When he thought of "Li", Ye Chang thought of another person, the girl named Li whom he had seen in Xiangxuehai. She was dressed as a Taoist nun in Luoyang. No matter who it is, as long as they meet each other this afternoon, they will know their intentions. In the afternoon, Ye Chang arrived at Xiangxuehai. At this time, Xiangxuehai had changed its owner and was decorated completely new. Ye Chang doesn't like today's style, and always feels that the aura of wealth is too overwhelming, but the wealthy families in Chang'an City still prefer this style, and the business is more lively than those big restaurants. The shopkeeper is still there, but according to the agreement between Ye Chang and the Yang family, he will only stay here for two months. After the new shopkeeper arranged by the Yang family gets familiar with the situation, he will leave. When he saw Ye Chang coming, he looked a little gloomy. After all, this was the second industry created by Ye Chang and he was giving it to others. "Is there anyone in Xiang Pavilion?" Ye Chang asked. "There is someone in the pavilion told me that when Mr. Lang comes, he will go straight there." Ye Chang estimated the time and found that he should have arrived earlier than the agreed time. He did not expect that the other party would arrive earlier. This gave Ye Chang some peace of mind, because it proved that the other party had a certain degree of goodwill, otherwise he would not have been waiting for a long time. When he went upstairs, he found several warriors standing in front of the winding corridor leading to Xiang Pavilion. These warriors were tall and tall. He is majestic and powerful. When he sees Ye Chang, he salutes him in good faith. Ye Chang was a little confused. The other party's attitude was too respectful. "Please come in, the master has been waiting for a long time." Seeing Ye Chang's hesitation, the warrior urged. Ye Chang heard the words and stepped forward, finally arriving in front of the Xiang Pavilion. In the teahouse, the sound of "Immortal, Immortal, Immortal" came from someone strumming the strings. At this time, Hu music was very popular in Chang'an City, and Hu dances were played everywhere. Ye Chang rarely heard such clear and pure Qin music. There are some differences from later generations, but Ye Chang still heard that this should be "High Mountains and Flowing Waters". The tune is lonely and ethereal, as if it wants to escape from the world of mortals and retreat to the mountains and rivers, but there are many dangers and obstacles that prevent it. This was originally a song about finding a close friend, but in the hands of people in the pavilion, it had a different meaning. Then the sound of the strings suddenly became chaotic, as if the person playing the strings was distracted and plucked it randomly. After a few urgent sounds, it stopped. "Since your husband is already here, why don't you come in and meet him?" A voice as clear as the sound of a piano came, making Ye Chang's face turn slightly red. After all, it is not an honorable thing to stay outside the house and listen to the sounds inside. He calmed down, took another step, lifted the curtain and entered. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 198: Want to Visit the Immortal Mountain in the East China Sea The curtains were lit with unknown spices, and a faint fragrance came to my nostrils, definitely not inferior to the plum blossoms in the garden. Li Tengkong, who was dressed as a girl, looked at Ye Chang and smiled sweetly, like an orchid exuding fragrance. Although it was not gorgeous, it was refreshing. "It'syou." Ye Chang naturally recognized her. The two of them have met five or six times. Even when Wei Liang came to Xiangxuehai to cause trouble a few years ago, Ye Chang also saw Li Tengkong coming to drink tea. It was a mess outside, but she remained calm and composed. "Nu Xiaozi Tengkong." Li Tengkong stood up and saluted Ye Chang. "TengkongLi Tengkong, ah, you are the girl of Mr. Li's family" Ye Chang almost jumped up. Ye Chang made many guesses about the identity of this girl, and even guessed that she might be a noble lord in the palace, but he never expected that she was Li Tengkong, Li Linfu's daughter. Because he knew Tang poetry by heart, Ye Chang knew that Li Bai had written two poems for Li Tengkong and Cai Xunzhen, but that was probably a later event. At that time, he was still feeling very emotional that Li Linfu had the power to devote himself to the world, but he raised a daughter but devoted himself to cultivating Taoism and accumulating virtue. "Have you ever heard of a slave, sir?" Li Tengkong's pink cheeks were slightly red, but after all, she was everyone's daughter, and she was open-minded by nature, and she was not as afraid to speak as a child. "I've heard of itit turns out it's you." At this point, why did Ye Chang still not understand something about the letter he sent to Huangfu Weiming? Although Li Linfu plotted against him, he did not harm him after all. The original reason is here. "You must first tell Lang Jun apologized, and after parting ways in Luoyang, he was grateful to Lang Jun for saving him. He also learned that Lang Jun was going to serve in the army, so he wrote a letter to Huangfu Weiming privately in his father's name, never expecting that Huangfu Weiming had evil intentions. , Fortunately, Lang Junji and Tianxiang came back safely, otherwise, Huangfu Weiming would have died hundreds of times, and he would not be able to atone for his sin." When talking about this matter, Li Tengkong was still angry. Ye Chang was speechless. Li Tengkong had good intentions. He couldn't blame the other party, but his good intentions did cause him a lot of trouble. It seemed a bit too cheap to admit it without saying a word. At this time, Ye Chang just thought that Li Tengkong was helping him out of gratitude. Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, he clasped his fists and said, "What Mrs. Li did really caused some trouble for me, but now that it's over, so-and-so He's safe and sound, so let this matter go." Thinking of Huangfu Weiming, Ye Chang asked again: "I haven't been out in the past few days, and I don't know what's going on with Huangfu Weiming." Li Tengkong's face was filled with anger again. Blushing, she naturally knew why Ye Chang didn't go out. It was because the people sent by her father kept a close eye on him, and there was no chance to go out. "This incident is over, Huangfu Weiming is dead." Li Tengkong said. The storm that Ye Chang inadvertently caused finally subsided, and after some fighting and bargaining, the matter came to a conclusion. Wei Jian was a relative of the prince, but he secretly formed a secret alliance with a general and plotted against him. He was exiled to Lingnan and had his family property confiscated. Huangfu Weiming was a border general, and he was good at befriending the prince's relatives. He was greedy for merit, framed his colleagues, confiscated family property, and was sentenced to death in prison. Wang Zhongsi was imprisoned for his crimes because his crimes were not obvious, he was only careless in self-cultivation, and associated with bandits. However, he was later rescued and was demoted to the governor of Bochuan. An Sishun, the military governor of Hexi Province, replaced Huangfu Weiming as the military governor of Longyou, and Wang Nan, a subordinate of Huangfu Weiming, became the military governor of Shuofang. Wei Liang also died in prison, and dozens of officials were implicated. Even Prince Li Heng petitioned his wife to divorce Wei Jian's sister, Concubine Wei. "It is naturally Ji Wen's credit that such a big prison can be ended so quickly. But in addition to Ji Wen's murderous name spreading because of the case, Ye Chang and Ye Shiyi's reputation also resounded throughout Chang'an because of the case. In the eyes of those who don't know the inside story, it was the fight for the "Fragrant Snow Sea" that triggered this shocking case. Especially the death of Huangfu Weiming, who was accused of being a corrupt official and taking advantage of his honor, is also related to Ye Chang. Therefore, in the capital, there is a saying that "one little ant can kill two elephants". Li Tengkong told the fate of Huangfu Weiming and others, but of course she didn't say anything about the little ants. Even so, Ye Chang was still dumbfounded, not expecting such a result. Originally, he thought that Huangfu Weiming would be demoted to a remote village as a prefect, which would be the worst outcome for him, but he never thought that Huangfu Weiming would directly lose his life. Although Wei Jian survived, given Li Linfu's tactics against Huangfu Weiming, it was probably impossible for him to come back from Lingnan alive. Wang Zhongsi¡¯s end will not be much better. The bloody storm under the bustling Chang'an made Ye Chang realize once again that in such a whirlpool, one wrong step would lead to catastrophe. In such a whirlpool, he didn't even have the power to protect himself, let alone participate. "I invited Ye Langjun here today because I have something to inquire about." Ye Chang was thinking about something in his mind, so he naturally looked at Li Tengkong blankly. Li Tengkong was quite generous. Although he was blushing, he did not avoid it and said softly. ?"Ahoh, madam, please tell me." "Are there really immortals in this world? Ye Langjun, have youhave you ever met a true immortal?" Ye Chang was stunned again. He did not expect that Li Tengkong would ask Such a problem arises. Looking at the girl in front of her, her eyes were a little confused, as if she had lost her goal in life, and she seemed to have reached a fork in the road and didn't know how to choose the direction. In another life, Li Tengkong and Cai Xunzhen left the prosperous Chang'an and traveled south of the Yangtze River to visit Xianzhen in Mount Lu, where they lived in seclusion ever since. How could a prime minister's daughter or a minister's daughter have reached that point if she hadn't been so entangled in her heart? "Ms. Li, the word for fairy, is also a mountain of people. She becomes a human first and then a fairy." Ye Chang responded vaguely. Li Tengkong¡¯s eyes were focused, and he just stared at Ye Chang without speaking. Ye Chang was a little stunned, and then said: "Okay, Mrs. Li, as the daughter of the prime minister, your wealth is second only to the noble lord. Tell me, why do you want to ask for immortality?" Li Tengkong was slightly hesitant when he heard this question. Why does she want to seek immortality? Ever since I was a child, I have known about my father's evil reputation and his hard work, but he has offended countless people and committed countless evils intentionally or unintentionally. I want to eliminate disasters and evils for my father. Is it because I have seen the pain of life, old age, illness, death, parting and breaking up with friends, and I want to transcend these human pains, so I want to find the way to eternal life? "Ms. Li, although what I just said was casual, I also meant it sincerely. If you don't know how to be a human being, seeking immortality is just asking for fish." Ye Chang's words made Li Tengkong smile: "I almost got bypassed by you, Ye Lang. Jun, you only respond to me, if there are immortals, how can I see them? " "I don't know if there are immortals. I only know that people can be called immortals if they do their best. That's why Li Taibai is called an immortal." , he has reached the ultimate in the way of poetry. If everyone does his best, then everyone will be an immortal. " "That means that refining Qi and cultivating elixirs is a fake?" I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Chang was shocked when he saw that Li Tengkong looked like he had lost his pursuit of life. Although he wanted to remind this girl that she had no basis for her immortality, he would be disappointed if she did something stupid. Li Linfu, who feels sorry for his daughter, still doesn't know what he will do. Thinking of the possible consequences after irritating Li Linfu, Ye Chang immediately changed his mind. "You lied, you obviously knew it." Li Tengkong looked at him and said softly. "This why do you think I know?" "I also know that you asked people to build ships by the Yellow River in order to search for the fairy mountains on the sea and find the real Penglai Fairy Island." Ye Chang was speechless. Looking for the fairy mountains on the sea was what he did. The excuse he used to build a sea-going ship has now become evidence of his lies. He did lie, but Xunxian was the real lie. But there is not much difference between lies and truth. "Well, I just gave it a try" "But the ship you built is not a test. I have heard that the ship you built is a sea ship. Its style is completely different from other ships, and it is extremely strong. " "This" "My father said that the ship has been built, but you kept it a secret. I don't know why." "Ah" Ye Chang is really speechless. You said that Li Linfu, the prime minister of a country, is busy with everything and does not care about national affairs. Why do you insist on joining the army in this small name? The shipbuilding workshop in Wuzhi was built in the first year of Tianbao. Ye Chang spent about one-third of his time in Xiuwu in Wuzhi, which shows that Ye Chang attached great importance to it. From the initial repairs of passing ships to building its own ships, especially after reaching an agreement with Princess Yuzhen in the second year of Tianbao and using her to obtain a group of official shipbuilding craftsmen, the shipbuilding workshop developed very rapidly, and of course it swallowed up money. His ability is also very fast. It has only taken three years until now, and it has cost Ye Chang one hundred thousand yuan. After spending a large amount of copper money and Ye Chang's suggestions, even a carpenter like Ye Tong who lacked talent could always produce some results. Just a year ago, they received good news that two prototype ships for testing had been built. Rather than saying it is a prototype ship, it is better to say that it is a large model built for future large-scale ships. It was forty-five feet long, ten feet wide, four feet empty draft, and ten feet above the water. It used stern rudders, watertight cabins and trimmed sails that had already appeared in the shipbuilding techniques of the Tang Dynasty, as well as techniques that had not yet appeared at this time, such as gengshuimu (anti-rolling keel). This ship was built using the keel shipbuilding method, and was connected with iron nails and iron curiums. Therefore, it was not only fast to build the ship, but also had a solid structure that was far superior to other ships. "Why doesn't Mr. Lang say anything?" "Well, I never thought that Mrs. Li would even know this Indeed, two ships were built, but it is still unclear whether they are of any use."??In a few days, we will take these two boats, go down the river, and sail directly to the sea with cloud sails. " "Go to Xianshan Mountain now? "Li Tengkong said in surprise. She suddenly felt that her heart was suddenly tugged, as if it was grabbed by an invisible hand, making it almost impossible for her to pass through. It is said that there are fairy mountains overseas, but throughout the ages, who has really seen the fairy mountains? On the contrary, Cao Mengde said that the sea was "swelling", and countless people's lives were lost in this boundless ocean. Ye Chang smiled and said: "Of course not, you will have to test the sea first, and then you will have to grind after the test. Practice as a sailor, become familiar with the wind direction, and then gradually explore to find the fairy mountains in the sea. " Hearing what he said, Li Tengkong felt a little relieved, and at the same time he was fascinated. "I really hope to be like Ye Langjun, wading across the sea and searching for fairyland. She looked at Ye Chang and sighed slightly: "I wish I wasn't a man." " Ye Chang didn't dare to accept this. If he said "Okay, let's go together" and really kidnapped her, Li Linfu would be in trouble if he got angry. He smiled without saying a word, and Li Tengkong felt a little lost and slowly hung down. He turned his head away, stood up and saluted Ye Chang again: "When it comes to this matter, it's not a good thing to be a slave. " "Um? "I'm afraid my father may have misunderstood and thought he was a slave" Li Tengkong's face turned crimson, he glanced at Ye Chang and said vaguely: "That's why I'm leaving Lang Jun in Chang'an City. I told my father today that Lang Jun wants to leave Chang'an." , just leave. " Ye Chang almost jumped up again. Although Li Tengkong's words were vague, Ye Chang didn't understand what he meant. Li Linfu wanted to recruit him as his son-in-law. If it were Lu Qi or Yuan Zai, he would definitely be happy and extremely positive, but Ye Chang Chang was not the case. Li Linfu's aura was too strong, even more than the pressure Li Longji put on Ye Chang. In this situation, it was too late for him to hide far away, let alone run to become his son-in-law. And as soon as Li Linfu died, His family was doomed, and his political opponents unceremoniously retaliated against the Li family. Ye Chang didn't want to be the target of such revenge, "Thank you, Madam Li, for speaking out. "Ye Chang felt a huge wave in his heart, but his face remained calm. He also stood up and saluted. They looked like respectful guests. Li Tengkong looked at Ye Chang and bit his lip gently: "Lang Jun does have some father-like demeanor. . " "Ah, thank you for the compliment. "Ye Chang pretended to be confused. "Others say that my father has honey in his mouth and a belly" At this point, Li Tengkong shut up. As a daughter, of course she cannot say what others said to ridicule her father. Such comments , actually reached the ears of Li Tengkong. Perhaps she is devoted to Taoism, and this is also the reason. Who knows if the person who is willing to marry her now comes for her father's power, but if her family's power dissipates, How would that person treat her? "No matter what others say, in my opinion, the Tang Dynasty has been peaceful both internally and externally for more than ten years, and the state has been able to support it even though it has been stretched thin. This is mostly due to Li. Thanks to my husband. " When Ye Chang said this, he added: "When I met Mr. Li that day, he said the same thing in person. Li Tengkong was silent, saluted Ye Chang again, and then whispered: "Farewell." She left without delay or haste. Ye Chang still had a smile on his face, but at that moment, his eyes were filled with confusion. Clouds rise. Is it that simple for Li Linfu to keep him in Chang'an City just because his daughter has a good impression of him? How could Li Linfu's plan change because of Li Tengkong's plea? Now that he is letting Ye Chang go, he is probably still saying: take the long term. Catch big fish. Ye Chang doesn¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s fish, he wants to be a fisherman. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 199: The Wind Stops the Clouds and Disperses the Stars When Ye Chang whipped his horse out of Chang'an City, he finally let out a long sigh of relief after being depressed for a long time. Next to them, Nan Jiyun and Shanzhi also let out a long sigh of relief. The three of them looked at each other and laughed. Ye Chang pointed back at Chang'an with his riding whip: "If I return to Chang'an again, I won't be at the mercy of others like I am now." "I'm afraid it won't be easy." Nan Jiyun said gloomily. Nan Jiyun felt that Chang'an City was really not a place for people like him. When he met Huangfu Weiming, he felt that officials in the world could not be more shameless. However, what he experienced during his time in Chang'an City made him understand , Huangfu Weiming is nothing, in Chang'an City, under the prosperity and splendor, there are countless sinister and cunning things hidden. Although this place is good, it is not a place for Nanba to display his talents, and it is not as good as Longyou. "It's not easy, but you have to try it, otherwise" Before Ye Chang could finish speaking, he heard the rapid sound of horse hooves coming from behind. Ye Chang's expression suddenly changed. The last time he and Shanzhi left Chang'an City, they heard the rapid sound of horse hooves behind them, and then someone chased them. Later, they found out that it was Wang Zhongsi's family general who was accused by his daughter to assassinate him. , this time thanks to Li Linfu, he had severely offended Wei Jian, Wang Zhongsi and Huangfu Weiming. Could it be that their remnants are doing this again? ¡°Get in formation,¡± he said sharply. Last time, there were only him and Shanzhi. The enemy's more than 20 cavalry killed them and they were unable to fight back. But this time it was not the case. In addition to Nan Ba, who was good at shooting, there were also people who had followed Ye Chang to Longyou Shang. More than 20 Ye family children and family members fought. In addition to building up their strength, everyone usually practiced martial arts and practiced battle formations. Therefore, after Ye Chang gave the order, everyone dismounted and formed a circle with their horses to protect everyone. After all, this is outside Chang'an. Even if the opponent wants to attack, they can't mobilize too many manpower. One or twenty cavalry is the most. Under this situation, Ye Chang felt that he was still confident of fighting. "Is that Ye Chang in front of you?" A powerful and slightly sad voice sounded. Ye Chang raised his eyes and looked into the distance. The person shouting was a young sergeant about twenty years old, wearing leather armor and carrying weapons. "Ye is here." Ye Chang knew he couldn't hide, so he responded: "Who is coming?" The man looked over here bitterly, then looked back, and after him, another rider came forward. This time, the passenger's official uniform was vaguely exposed under his robe. He looked at Ye Chang from a distance and sneered: "I went from Longyou to Shuofang. I didn't see Ye Chang's military demeanor, but I saw your bloody spewing methods." "Please remember that something about Doctor Wang will definitely be repaid." "Who are you?" Ye Chang asked when he saw this man in his forties or fifties, with gray beard and hair, a high nose and sunken eyes, and he did not look like a Han man. road. "Brother Shuhan, Ambassador of Feng'an Army in a certain Shuofang" Ye Chang was suddenly excited. This person was Brother Shuhan. But he didn't know that this was a change in history when he arrived. Brother Hanben was under the account of the Jiedushi envoy in Hexi, and Wang Zhongsi appreciated him very much and transferred him to Shuofang Jiedushi as a Yamen general. Soon after, he was promoted to Feng'an Army Ambassador because of his officer status. He was a late bloomer, and he was known for his general knowledge and loyalty, so he was very popular among the soldiers. Wang Zhongsi took him with him when he entered the court this time, originally intending to recommend him as the deputy envoy of Shuofang Jiedu. Hearing the word "Shuofang", Ye Chang understood that the other party came because of Wang Zhongsi's incident. "If I say that Doctor Wang's matter has nothing to do with me, can you believe it?" Ye Chang secretly hated Li Linfu and said. "You must be a man if you dare to do it but not to be worthy of it." Brother Shuhan sneered: "Zuo Jun" The young man who just asked Ye Chang came over immediately. He was agile, jumped off the horse and picked up a piece from the roadside. Stone, then leaped up again and jumped on the horse. He moved so quickly that Ye Chang's expression changed: He is the makings of a brave general. Then they saw the young man waving his hand, and a stone the size of a fist flew towards him. The distance between the two sides was fifty steps, and the stone actually hit a horse that was blocking the crowd. The horse suddenly screamed and his body shook. If he is soft, he will fall down. Ye Chang is furious. No matter whether the other person is trying to hurt someone but fails, or he wants to demonstrate, this makes Ye Chang unbearable. "I was angry with Li Linfu and other old traitors in Chang'an City. How can I still be angry with these reckless generals when I tell the city?" "Shanzhishi" Ye Chang shouted. Shanzhi said "Amitabha" and jumped from the fallen horse. He galloped forward at an extremely fast speed and was facing the left army galloping towards him. When Zuo Jun saw his appearance, he knew what he was thinking, and rushed over with a sneer. When the men and horses were crossing each other, Shanzhi and Zuo Jun both shouted angrily. Zuo Jun's horse groaned and fell to the ground. Zuo Jun on the horse groaned and rolled on the ground twice before getting up. At the moment when the men and horses were intertwined, Shan Zhi avoided the opponent's whip and cut off one of the hoofs of the left army's horse with a single stroke of his hand. "Li Sheng is here, don't let the thief be rampant." Before Shan Zhi could retreat, his brother Shu Han stood beside him. Another person shouted coldly, and then heardThe sound of strings. A buzzing arrow flew close to Shan Zhi's ear, tearing a bloody streak on Shan Zhi's face. Shanzhi was shocked: What if the other party really wants his life? Nan Jiyun beside Ye Chang was furious. He saw that the arrow was not aimed at Shanzhi's vitals, but that he wanted to humiliate and scare Shanzhi. But after the arrow was shot, if Shanzhi had dodged in the wrong direction, he might have lost his life. He also had a bow in his hand at the moment: "It's not polite to come back and not go back. Eat my Nanba Yi arrow." After the sound of the string, the arrow flew like lightning, and with a pop, it penetrated into the red tassel on Li Sheng's helmet. Ye Chang was a little helpless. , Ge Shuhan and Li Sheng, these two are both great people. Ye Chang had heard about them working under Wang Zhongsi, but he never thought that because of Wang Zhongsi, he would actually confront these two fierce men. "Perhaps he should leave Bian Lingcheng behind and let him trap his brother Uncle Han to death?" After driving away the random thoughts in his mind, Ye Chang looked at Li Sheng, who was still unconvinced, and said loudly: "I am not a man. Who is brave enough to fight in private and timid in public battle?" "A certain person is killing captives in Shuofang " "We have never been idle in Longyou." Ye Chang interrupted Li Sheng and said: "The road knows the strength of the horse, and the time passes to see the people's hearts. Yes, if I have a chance, I will naturally not let him go, but what grudge does Wang Zhongsi have against me? " Many people know that Yuan Zai has a grudge against him, so Ye Chang specifically said, "No deal can be made without fighting." , and then mentioned that he and Wang Zhongsi have never had any grudges. This made Brother Shuhan, Li Sheng and others calm down a bit, but it didn't mean that they believed Ye Chang. "Besides, Dr. Wang sent someone to invite me to Shuofang. Although I didn't see him, my friend Xiao Bailang went there. You should know this. Even for Xiao Bailang's sake, I would not" "Wise words." Li Sheng interrupted him bitterly: "No matter what you say, everyone in Chang'an City says that it was you who harmed the prince, so don't give me any evidence." After he finished speaking, he turned his horse and left. Before leaving, he glanced at Nan Jiyun again. That look was full of dissatisfaction. The general who later became famous all over the world is now only about twenty years old, and it is the time when he is energetic and impatient. Ye Chang looked at the crowd and saw another person next to his brother Shuhan. He was about forty years old, with a calm expression, stroking his beard and looking coldly towards this side. "Who is the general next to my uncle? I don't know his surname?" Seeing that his popularity was extraordinary and not inferior to his brother's, Ye Chang asked again. "A certain Anbei Governor Li Guangbi." Apart from smacking his tongue, Ye Chang simply didn't know what to say, and then someone shouted: "I only see them, but not someone? A certain Jinwei Governor, the left-leading general Pu Guhuai "Well, dog thief, remember someone's name." "This is a general named Hu behind his brother Uncle Han. Ye Chang only felt that something was coming from his mouth." Almost all the famous generals in the Tang Dynasty are here - except for Guo Ziyi. This Wang Zhongsi No wonder he is the number one general in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. He has so many great people under his command that he can almost organize an all-star army. In fact, if Ye Chang hadn't set off Li Linfu's liquidation of Prince Li Heng's party in advance, Wang Zhongsi would have taken a further step in his official career and commanded a heavy military force in the four towns. By then, Guo Ziyi and others would indeed be under his command. use. "I offended Li Heng, the future emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and offended my brother Uncle Han Li Guangbi, the future important general of the Tang Dynasty, plus the future prime minister Yuan Zai who will definitely fall out with me because of this matter, followed Li Linfu Lu Qi, the future traitor with malicious intentions Well, it seems that I have indeed unleashed the group ridicule skill." Others didn't know it, but Ye Chang himself smiled bitterly in his heart. Of course, that is according to normal history, but now that Ye Chang is here, this history will naturally change. Apart from anything else, without the Anshi Rebellion, it would have been difficult for Li Guangbi and Li Sheng to stand out. ¡°It¡¯s just that being remembered by so many people is not a good thing after all. The person who misses Ye Chang the most at this time has never met Ye Chang, but his "emotion" for Ye Chang is as deep as the sea. Li Heng. In the East Palace, he was trembling all over and closed all the doors and windows tightly. There was no sound and no wind. There is not even light. Perhaps only in this situation, he dared to show his emotions and let his anger show out. He was just an ordinary prince. At that time, all he had to do was to try his best to build a good relationship with his brother, who was the prince. , just wait for his brother to ascend the throne, or leave the Ten Princes' House to find another mansion, or just live in the Ten Princes' House and continue to be his Xiaoyao Prince. But fate pushed him to the position of prince. He always remembered that when the edict naming him prince came down, his first thought was not joy, but fear. The Tang Dynasty had a tradition of killing the prince, but he could not refuse. Not only could he not refuse, but he also?Work hard to make this prince a good person. If he were a little careless, his father, who valued power above all else, would not mind killing another prince - anyway, there were many princes and princes in the Ten Princes' Courtyard. After the initial panic, this position also gave Li Heng his own ambitions. Since he is the prince, he is the future emperor of course. All the power that currently belongs to his father will one day belong to him. But at present, Li Longji's health is still very good, and there is no sign of going to heaven. He even has enough energy to play with his daughter-in-law. Every time Li Heng thought about this, he felt disgusted with Yang Yuhuan in his heart: "This bitch. What he is more afraid of is that Yang Yuhuan will get pregnant. If she gives birth to a daughter, it will be fine. If Yang Yuhuan gives birth to a son, who knows what happened to Concubine Wu Hui?" Will it happen again? There were slight footsteps outside, and Li Heng stopped shaking immediately. He held his breath and quickly climbed into bed. The reason why the former prince died was because Zhang Jiuling and others had no one to protect him after they were demoted. He understood this, so he deliberately made friends with capable ministers, hoping to use them as help. Wei Jian, that is his uncle-in-law, Huangfu Weiming, his old minister, Wang Zhongsi, his childhood friend - these are all people he can trust and rely on, but now, they have been wiped out. Who is left? Is there still one Li Shizhi who can't protect himself? This person is weak and can be bullied, and it is impossible to confront Li Linfu. Just a few years ago, Li Heng felt that he saw hope. Half of the military power in the world is in the hands of people close to him. What's more important is that these two people came to the capital at the same time and met with him secretly. At that time, an impulse surged in his heart: as long as they said "Qingjun side", let alone Li Linfu, it would not be impossible to repeat the old incident of Xuanwu Sect. As a result of his verbal test, Huangfu Weiming was quite interested in it, and although Wang Zhongsi did not expressly agree, he did not object. That day after he returned to the East Palace, he even smiled in his dream, as if he saw himself sitting on that throne - but such a beautiful dream only lasted one night. The next day, Li Linfu launched a sudden attack and captured Wei Jian, Huangfu Weiming, Wang Zhongsi and others. His dream was shattered, and he had to continue to stay in this precarious position as prince, living in fear. What shattered his dream was that damn Ye Chang. The sounds outside disappeared again. Li Heng quietly took a few breaths, and then he heard a creaking sound, like a mouse grinding its teeth. The sound frightened him, and soon he understood that it was not the mouse grinding its teeth, but him himself. He hated it so much that he wanted to eat people. "Ye Chang, Ye Chang, you are harming my dear lover and ruining my plan. One day , If I don¡¯t kill you all over the house, I will be in vain as the emperor.¡± Li Heng clenched his fists and swore to heaven. But at this moment, there was another sound outside, and Li Heng heard it this time. It was not any other sound, but the sound of footsteps. He suddenly became panicked again: Could it be that Wei Jian had confessed something? His father sent warriors to get it. he? The more he thought about it, the more he became afraid, and the more he was afraid, the more he thought about it. He huddled in the bed and shivered. It was not until he heard a voice calling him from outside that he realized that it was the voice of his third daughter, Li Lan. Only then did Li Heng come to his senses. He didn't want his daughter to see his timid appearance, so he straightened his clothes. After a while, he said, "Mother Lan, what's the matter with you?" "I heard that my father was unwell, so I came here. Greetings." Li Lan said loudly outside the door. "No problem, no problem, just step back." Li Lan's eyes flashed with doubts. Unlike other princesses, she had been smart since she was a child, perhaps because her biological mother died early. Although Concubine Wei raised her, she She knows how to read people's hearts better than other princesses. "My father has something on his mind." It's no wonder that the father's concern must be on his uncle and others, and the guy who caused his uncle and others to go to jail is Ye Chang. Thinking of this name, Li Lan added some strength to her hands with hatred, she The cat in her arms made a strange cry and jumped out of her hands. "The cat is tired, don't run away." Li Lan hurriedly chased after the cat. After hugging the cat, she knocked on the door again: "Father, my daughter has something to report." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 200: Peace in the Peach Garden and the Powerful Ones "Go away, go away" Li Heng shouted angrily when he heard his daughter knocking on the door again. Although this depressing career as a prince has made him develop a tolerant temperament, his joy and anger are rarely expressed in color. But today I still got a little out of control. Li Lan was silent for a moment, then continued to knock on the door: "Father, my daughter heard some rumors yesterday." The eunuch maid had been driven away by Li Lan long ago, so she was the only one in front of the entire palace. After Li Heng drank a few words, he also realized that something was wrong. He had lost his temper too much. If the news reached his father's ears, he would be more suspicious. He calmed down, got up from the couch, and opened the door himself: "Come in." Li Lan saluted Li Heng and entered the door. She turned around and wanted to close the door, but Li Heng waved his hand and said, "No need to close it." After all, After getting out of the panic, Li Heng began to regain his calmness and forbearance. The door was open. Firstly, there would be people peeping, and there was nothing to say. Secondly, it would be easier for him to observe whether there was any movement outside. "Daughter, in the past few days, I heard that the imperial court is choosing a princess to marry." "Huh?" "I want to choose a princess to marry Xi and Khitan Khan." "What is going on?" Li Heng's thoughts have been completely occupied recently. He was troubled by the case of Wei Jian, so he did not pay attention to this matter. Hearing this, he frowned. What does choosing a princess to marry him have to do with it? Why did his daughter eagerly come to report it? Looking at his daughter, Li Heng suddenly felt a little soft in his heart. Although this daughter lost her biological mother at the age of three, Concubine Wei was well-educated and knew how to care about others. Especially in her, she had a kind of family affection that was rare in the royal family. She is also very smart. If she suddenly mentioned marriage, there must be a reason. Maybe he should listen to her opinion Thinking of this, Li Heng hated Ye Chang even more. If it weren't for that guy, why would he need to ask a little girl who was only fourteen or fifteen years old? "These days, twenty Jiu Gu visited various princess mansions and princes' mansions, and her daughter accompanied her." Li Lan said, "On her side, my daughter accidentally learned something" No matter how Li Heng and his daughter discussed it. , Ye Chang finally escaped and rushed to Chang'an. At this time, the climate is warm, and the growth line of citrus is a little further north than in other generations, so the winter is not too cold. Ye Chang and others hurriedly and slowly arrived in Luoyang on the twelfth day of the first lunar month. It is unrealistic to rush back to practice martial arts within three days, so not only did he not go home for the New Year, but he also had to spend the Lantern Festival in Luoyang City. "Ye Langjun has arrived." As soon as he arrived outside Luoyang City, more than ten people greeted him from afar, with happy smiles on everyone's faces. Ye Chang glanced at it and immediately dismounted: "Why are you here?" "Hearing that Ye Langjun was coming back, everyone said that the people who are on vacation should wait here." The leader, an old man in his fifties, fell down and bowed down. Di: "Ye Langjun saved your life, how could you not come out to greet me?" "Old Master Qin can't do this." Ye Chang stepped forward and helped him up: "I just tried my best to really save you. The one who is waiting for his life is you." "Ye Langjun is so humble." "This Mr. Qin and others are the victims of the flood near Luoyang. In the winter of the second year of Tianbao, they were on the verge of despair, but Ye Chang came to Luoyang and gave them a way to survive with the method of "relief through work". Not only that, if they were just given a way to survive, they would not be so grateful that they would come several miles outside the city to greet them. More importantly, Ye Chang gave them hope. Even if the land in their hometown was annexed by the powerful gentry, But you can still hope to make a fortune. Ye Chang selected 200 of them to go to Princess Mengzhou's Zhuangzi last year. The income of these 200 people last year was more than 30 yuan, which was almost double the previous income when the family had farmland. This is a net income, and Ye Chang pays for food, drink, and accommodation. The food and clothing are not bad, and it can even be said that they are more decent than they used to be in the countryside. Even those who stay in Luoyang City are also on the construction site, with a net income ranging from one to two dollars a month. If he does well, his income can even reach eight thousand yuan a month. They naturally know that Ye Chang earns more, but those wealthy gentry and powerful people also earn more, but have they ever seen them share their profits and have no kinship with each other? There¡¯s no one selling herself? " Mr. Qin, how were you in the old year? Are there any problems with food and clothing?" Ye Chang asked Mr. Qin as he walked, his attitude was very kind. "Thanks to Mr. Ye, my two boys and I made a total of sixty dollars last year. Manager Jia treats everyone well. Look at my clothes. I'm pretty good at it. I'm a young man. I have lived for more than fifty years, and I have never worn such good clothes before" "Have you ever wanted to go back to your hometown?" "I think the ancestral graves are there, but I can't go back, so my heart is dead. " Mr. Qin sighed and said, "I just ask our ancestors not to blame us unfilial descendants" "Ancestors.Naturally, the ancestors will not blame you. You are so good at it. In the future, when you get rich, you will find a place to settle down and move your graves and souls. "Ye Chang said with a smile: "If you can open the branches and spread the leaves to illuminate the lintel, our ancestors will only be happy, why will they be sad? Guarding the family property passed down by the ancestors, losing money every day and sitting on the mountain, even if you live next to the tomb of your ancestors, how can your ancestors praise you? "This is the truth, but it may not be useful to tell it from other people's mouths. But when Ye Chang said it, Old Qin nodded: "Is this the truth? Ye Langjun can explain it clearly. Old man, I am just stupid. Okay But, Ye Langjun, where do you think the old man should go to find a place to settle down in the future? I wonder if Ye Langjun¡¯s Xiuwu side is easy to move to and settle down? Ye Chang's eyes flashed: "Cultivation of martial arts is naturally difficult. The entire Central Plains is now overcrowded. When I was young, you could see mountains, forests and trees everywhere. Now, the Central Plains are full of people. Qin The old man nodded again and again. Normally he didn't think about it carefully, but now that he thought about it carefully, it was indeed the case. When he was a child, more than forty years ago, Luoyang was surrounded by mountains and forests. Nowadays, most of the mountain forests have been cut down, the flat land has been cleared to grow grain and build villages, and the mountainous areas have been terraced with fruit trees. "If this continues, in less than a hundred years, there will not only be less mud in the Yellow River." Ye Chang sighed again: "There are more and more mud in the Yellow River. The reason is that the trees are cut down and the grass is uprooted. The rain washed the soil from the mountains into the Yellow River. "Old man Qin nodded again, but now it's out of habit. Ye Chang also smiled. There was no use telling him about this matter. He didn't understand. Only after experiencing another life in which the Yellow River stopped flowing for more than a hundred days a year and the river bed was higher than the river bank can we understand that if the Guanzhong area continues to be deforestation, the mother river of the Yellow River will become an unbridled wild dragon. "If there is a place with rich water and soil, a climate slightly colder than ours, and further away from Chang'an and Luoyang, would you be willing to move there and settle there?" Ye Chang asked. "How can you not want to go when there is a place like this?" Old Qin pondered for a while: "Are there any fields?" "There are enough fields to manage." "Is it difficult to naturalize?" "Is it difficult to naturalize? Is it easy? Is it easy? It's easy. As long as you are willing, you can be naturalized, which is not easy. If you want to get a field, you need a son or a girl from your family to serve as a corvee. However, the corvee service there is different from that here. There are wages for the corvee service. " "Is that true? There is such a good place." "There is not now, but there will be in the future." Ye Chang laughed deeply. They were talking speculatively, and Nan Jiyun sighed sadly from behind, Shanzhi said in surprise: "What's wrong?" "Someone is going to be deceived again." "What?" "Isn't Ye Langjun just kidnapping?" Nan Jiyun laughed happily. "You were kidnapped like this, right?" "Indeed, monk, how can you be so good? I have learned martial arts, and I was originally selling goods to people with knowledge, but you, monk, were kidnapped after a few meals of wine and meat. "" "The monk has a keen eye and has long seen that Ye Langjun is extraordinary. If it were not for the monk, the Taoist sect will flourish in the future, and my Buddhism will be the same. With the monk, the Taoist sect will flourish, and my Buddhism will be able to follow him to pick up some soup." ." Shanzhi grinned. The monk's words made Nan Jiyun stunned. He didn't expect that this reckless monk would have such a scheme. "But Ye Langjun usually looks down on Buddhism. Although some people said at first that he had the Skanda point. Transformation, but he himself has always denied it. Others say that he has Mengxian, but he does not deny it But, monk, do you really think that the Taoism will flourish because of Ye Langjun? "That's natural." "This ability?" "Within thirty years, he will become a prime minister." The two of them whispered, but Ye Chang could not hear them. Accompanied by Mr. Qin and other people who greeted him, they entered Luoyang City. Zhichang¡¯s destination is the Grand View Garden. Half a year has passed since he went to Longyou. The basic framework of the Grand View Garden has been completed, and the rest are just some repairs. It was quite lively to meet Jia Maoer, Li Zhi and others in the Grand View Garden. The guest in yellow shirt also stayed here at this time. Ye Chang saw him and patted his arm: "Brother Han, are you here?" "Bian Zhi, I have something to discuss with you." "I also have something to talk to Brother Ye" Huang Shanke looked a little strange. "Oh, Brother Han, just tell me what's going on." "When I get to Luoyang, I will know your methods, Brother Ye." Huang Shike thought for a while: "Especially the resettlement of the victims Shiyilang, I am a straightforward person, look at me Where else can I help? " Ye Chang suddenly felt happy and settled the victims. Some people thought that he was just a good person, but they didn't know that the living signs could not only bring him two With more than a thousand loyal subordinates, they can also attract people like Nan Jiyun and Huang Shike who still have some chivalrous hearts  These people were originally at the bottom of the Tang Dynasty, but it does not mean that they have no talent. Xiang Nan Jiyun's archery skills are by no means inferior to Li Sheng's. It is only because he has no chance to show off his talents that he has been wasting his time until now. Huang Shike was different from Nan Jiyun. Huang Shike was young and more impulsive. Therefore, when he saw the situation of the victims in Luoyang and heard about Nan Jiyun's achievements in killing Quanrong in Longyou in Chang'an, he was immediately moved and wanted to I want to follow Ye Chang and find a career. "Brother Han is a refreshing person, and I am not in vain. I can rely on Brother Han's wisdom and courage." Ye Chang glanced at the guest in yellow: "Brother Han has always respected the bearded man the most, and I will definitely let Brother Han do something no less than good." When the Qiu bearded guest's achievements came out, the yellow-shirted guest was overjoyed. He also got the news about Li Bai and Du Fu. Li Bai was originally waiting for Ye Chang and Gao Shi in Luoyang City, but because Ye Chang was detained, Gao Shi passed by Luoyang to meet him. The meeting, together with Du Fu, who had failed as a Jinshi, made them happy to meet each other. After Gao Shi left Luoyang, Li Bai and Du Fu also went home separately, but they made an appointment to go to Qilu together. But there was also bad news. , After He Zhizhang returned to his hometown, he passed away last year. Although it took some time for the news to reach Luoyang, Ye Chang only found out about it now. Ye Chang felt a little guilty about He Zhizhang, but that was all he could do. He wrote it down secretly. If there is an opportunity in the future, I will definitely help the descendants of He Zhizhang. Jia Maoer led Ye Chang around the Grand View Garden. The entire Grand View Garden project was 80% completed. Many places were open for business, but there were not many shops inside. They are mainly stores opened by Ye Chang himself. ¡°Shiyi Lang, it seems that our comprehensive market is not as good as expected. "Jia Mao'er said with a worried look on his face: "You can only earn a thousand dollars a year. In such a big place I don't know how many years it will take to earn back the money you invested. " In order to build the Grand View Garden, Ye Chang not only invested in building the garden itself, but also gave Luoyang Mansion more than 100,000 guan. The annual income is only 1,000 guan, and the cost will not be recovered in a hundred years. Ye Chang did not panic, and said with a smile : ¡°Nowadays, we only rely on the book market to make money, so the income is naturally limited. Brother Jia, don¡¯t worry, a large amount of goods will be shipped in the next half year. By then, we will be the exclusive company in Luoyang City, so we are not afraid of no customers.¡± Ye Chang knew very well why the business in Grand View Garden was deserted. Except for the book market, no one can compete for the time being. In addition, other shops, whether selling groceries from the north or the south or selling customs from the east or west, have already had competitors in Luoyang City. If you want to truly build Grand View Garden, you must rely on unique products. As for unique products, they will soon be available. It will be on the market. ¡°It¡¯s good to have Shi Yilang say that we will basically complete it in the second half of the year. " "Where is Mrs. Li, how is the situation here? " "The current situation of Yunde Tower is not enough to maintain it. Although Lang Jun is full of ingenious ideas, those artists still need to be trained and recruited, and the entire Grand View Garden is not popular, so naturally not many people come to Yunde Tower. "Li Zhi asked himself when he heard this, and said calmly: "Lang Jun, just rest assured, he will eventually get on the right track before the second half of the year. "It was not something that was achieved overnight." Ye Chang was not surprised by this progress. He himself Not in Luoyang, it is already amazing to be able to do this. Looking at everyone, he pondered for a while, and then said: "Ms. Li, we have some men's things to say, please step aside." Li Zhi was stunned. She looked up at Ye Chang and saw Ye Chang insisted, and immediately stood up and saluted: "I'll go right now" "Mr. Lang doesn't seem to be too polite to her" After she left, Jia Maoer was a little worried. "This can be regarded as a test for her." Ye Chang looked at the people left behind: "Brother Jia, you and I have been friends for several years and have done many great things together. Needless to say. Master Shanzhi, Nan Ba ??and I lived and died together in front of the battle. Brother Han committed murder for me just for a promise. We all have a life-long friendship with Madam Li, but she is not at this level with us now. What will happen next. She can¡¯t listen to what I say.¡± Everyone looked stern. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 201: There is no other world to make achievements In the three years from the first year of Tianbao to the fourth year of Tianbao, Ye Chang ran around and made various plans. The hardships and hardships were difficult for others to understand except for himself. "The past six months, especially the experience of this month in Chang'an, made Ye Chang determined to advance his long-standing plans. This plan, at this time, is quite treasonous. Ye Chang dared to tell Shan Zhi, Nan Ba ??and others because these people deserved his trust, but Ye Chang did not think so about Li Zhi. "But Li Zhi is useful to his future plans, so Li Zhi must be given a certain test, including deliberately sending her away just now. If Li Zhi becomes resentful just because of this trivial matter, then this woman will not be able to take on the important responsibility. On the contrary, you can consider letting her slowly come into contact with Ye Chang's core secrets. The expressions of everyone who stayed behind became serious. Since Ye Chang has reached this point, it is obvious that what happens next must be somewhat incompatible with national law. "This time in Longyou, in Chang'an, Shanzhishi, Nanba, where do you think the greatest danger is?" Jia Maoer's heart moved, Ye Chang asked, the danger naturally does not come from the obvious side like Quanrong. enemies on. Shanzhi was a little confused and scratched his newly shaved head: "Danger? Sajia has never felt dangerous" Nan Jiyun glanced at him: "Behind." Shanzhi looked behind him, but saw nothing. Immediately he said: "There's no danger" "It's behind him. He looked like one of us at first." Only then did Shanzhi suddenly realize. He said "Amitabha" and said nothing more. Ye Chang nodded and said: "It's behind the scenes, everyone, let me tell you frankly that in addition to cotton spinning, I now have a new industry in my hands, which can almost make a fortune every day, and its income is greater than anything before But But I didn¡¯t dare to do it. I watched countless money but didn¡¯t dare to make it. I was afraid of my back.¡± A foreign country may bring peace. At this time, my ship has been completed, so I intend to sail overseas to find a foreign land and build a foundation. " Hearing him say this, everyone took a breath. . This is a matter of infinite danger, but Ye Chang said so easily: "Everyone, my sea ship can withstand ordinary wind and waves. It is stronger than the navy's giant ship, so the sea is not that dangerous." "But the sea is vast. Ye Langjun, how can you find a place to settle down and settle down?" "Si Nan." Ye Chang said, "With Si Nan here, you can also tell the location. The homeland is not too far away." "Where?" "The abandoned land of the Anton Protectorate." Ye Chang finally revealed his goal. The so-called abandoned land of the Andong Protectorate was roughly located in the Liaodong Peninsula in another life. After the destruction of Goguryeo, this place belonged to the Andong Protectorate of the Tang Dynasty. However, due to the long distance, especially the land route that passed through areas controlled by the Khitan, Xi and other tribes, and the Silla and Bohai commanderies from time to time, the Tang Dynasty retreated step by step and repeatedly moved the governor's seat. Just the year before last, They even retreated to the old city in western Liaoning. The entire Liaodong Peninsula has almost become an ownerless land. The ethnic groups here are mixed, including Han people, Goguryeo people, Khitan, Anjie, Xi, Silla all the ethnic groups are mixed together. Originally, when the Andong Protectorate was there, many state officials were Han Chinese, but the Anton governor continued to withdraw westward, and now most of the state officials are foreigners. "It's hard to get there, isn't it?" "It's better to get there. Take a sea boat from Denglai. There are islands every hundred miles along the way where you can shelter from the wind and anchor. It only takes four to five hundred miles to land in Duli Town. I'm in Wu Everyone should know about Zhi's ship, but you may not know its ability. It can travel against the wind and current. On average, it can travel twenty or thirty miles in one hour. In other words, if you go from Denglai to Duli quickly, It only takes one and a half days, if you go slowly, it will only take three days, which is nothing compared to Chang'an to Luoyang." What Ye Chang said made everyone happy. "It's just that if the name is not right, then the words will not be right. We went to Liaodong, and the locals I'm afraid they won't allow it?" "The Tang Dynasty has the final say whether it is allowed or not. Any major decision in the world will be made by China as a matter of course. "Ye Chang said proudly: "I won't hide it from you. Now I am recruiting people. As long as I have enough people, I will find a way to get a name from the court." "Name?" "Yes, or Liaodong Shouchu, or something else. Position." When Ye Chang said this, his expression became serious: "I won't hide it from everyone, I am pursuing this position through the path of Princess Yuzhen, and I am nominally preparing to go overseas to seek immortality." "Ye Changpao. The plan that came out is really surprising. For a moment, everyone only considered the risks and could not consider the benefits at all. After a while, Jia Maoer said hesitantly: "Eleventh Lang, I think there are at least a few things that need to be carefully considered. First, when Emperor Yang and Emperor Taizong of the previous dynasty conquered Goguryeo,??After going through thousands of dangers, hundreds of thousands of troops are still like this, let alone just a few of us? Secondly, the west side of the Andong Protectorate has been moved every year. I am afraid that it is also caused by the imperial court's inability to guard the place. Can we hold it? Thirdly, what you said about Liaodong is a bitter and cold place. We have cotton-padded clothes and fire pits. Have you already made arrangements for us, Shishilang? ¡± Everyone was also shocked to realize that all other things could be resisted by human power. Only the cold weather and freezing ground could not be resisted by human power. However, Ye Chang first promoted the fire kang in the Central Plains and then introduced cotton. Both of these things really took the coldness of Liaodong into account. Went in. If it was true that Ye Chang was prepared, then he was really foresighted. They all looked at Ye Chang and saw Ye Chang smiling and nodding. Jia Maoer's thoughts were interrupted when he thought of this. , paused for a long time, and then continued: "There is another fourth, the land of Liaodong, is it really profitable? If there is no profit, how to recruit people to accompany you? " This fourth point is a bit reluctant, but everyone seems to agree with it. Ye Chang looked at the others: "Brother Jia said his thoughts As for everyone, if you have any doubts, we will answer them together. " Nan Jiyun said: "I have no scruples and risk my life to accompany my husband. I think my husband will not treat my family badly. " Shanzhi also shook his head, indicating that he had no worries. Ye Chang lightly tapped the armrest of the seat, and then said: "Brother Jia's first two concerns are actually the same thing. When Emperor Yangdi and Emperor Taizong of the previous dynasty went on an eastward expedition, Liaodong was occupied by the Goguryeo Kingdom, which had to contend with the power of a single country. It was also faced with freezing temperatures and dangerous mountains and rivers, making it difficult for the army to deploy, so there were a lot of troubles. Now in name only, this is the prefecture of the Tang Dynasty. The Silla people mistakenly recognized their ancestors and coveted this place for a long time. The Anjie people built the Bohai County and were secretly involved in the affairs here" As Ye Chang said, today's Liaodong, precisely because there were too many forces involved, became a place of no concern. Although Silla coveted it, it did not dare to offend the Tang Dynasty too much, so it had no choice but to quietly move through Bohai County. Ji, they even used the Liaodong route to attack Denglai in Shandong, but their main attention was still on Heishui in the north. Some of the local original Goguryeo survivors wanted to restore the country, some wanted to be independent, and more. It's just a soy sauce - this is an opportunity. "We are not saying that we want to do something immediately, but we are looking for a foothold in southern Liaoning. With this foundation, we will move our profitable industries here. If the powerful want to stretch out their claws again, they can just stretch out one and chop one. "After introducing the situation in Liaodong, Ye Chang concluded. "What if someone picks peaches? " "After the Yingzhou Rebellion, the imperial court had little control over Liaodong. Nowadays, the Yingzhou area is inhabited by Khitan and Xi people. Jiedushi Anlushan is so happy to have great achievements that he must be forced into chaos and to perform military exploits to invite the imperial court. reward. By then, who can reach out to Liaodong? "Manpower, the court won't allow us to recruit too many people, right?" "The guest in yellow shirt has not spoken, and now he suddenly said. "The manpower problem is easy to solve. We only need a core of a few hundred people. There are Han people in Liaodong, and Zhuhu and the Tang Che Shuben family, with a little inducement, Then the Han people who enter China can be the main ones, and the naturalized people can be the supplementary ones. With a few hundred people, they can control thousands of people, and with a few thousand people, they can influence tens of thousands of people. If there are tens of thousands of people, there is no risk that it will not be able to gain a foothold. With our ability, if we can stand for one year, we will not be able to protect ourselves. If we can survive for three years, we can make further progress. This plan solved the last question, and everyone began to think deeply. Seeing that they were still hesitant, Ye Chang said with a smile, "Actually, the climate in Liaodong is the same as that of Shandong and Hebei. The water and soil are fertile and the products are plentiful. This is the land given to China by God. We have been waiting here to carry out Ban Chao's work and leave our name in history. "This ear" Jia Maoer and Huang Shangke were both knights, and Nan Jiyun also prided himself on loyalty. It was a bit hard to let them turn their backs on the Tang Dynasty, but there was no such thing as letting them become Banchao of the Tang Dynasty. The guest in yellow shirt was the first to raise his arms excitedly: "As an official in the imperial court, only those with connections can enter. Now we are waiting to create a world of our own. When we come back, we will see what the faces of the imperial ministers look like." "That's right," Jia Maoer said. . "If a man can get his name in history, why should he be afraid of being shrouded in horse leather?" Nan Jiyun said. "Amitabhais there any delicious food in Liaodong?" This is a kind and upright attitude. Everyone present has finally finalized the general outline, and now comes the details. If we really want to go to Liaodong, it is obviously impossible to rely on these few people. At least hundreds of brave and brave warriors are needed. The more than 20 people from Ye Chang's own clan who went with him to Longyou are naturally not a problem. The clan can also recruit more than 20 people. In addition, it is not difficult for the clan forces in Xiuwu and Wuzhi counties to select more than fifty people. In fact, Ye Chang could definitely recruit thousands of troops in these two counties, but this would violate the taboos of the imperial court. ??????????????????? Then there are the victims like Old Man Qin, it is easy to extract more than a hundred of them. These victims were almost saved by Ye Chang, and they saw a future with Ye Chang, so they were willing to follow him. "With these two hundred people as our bones, we can recruit some more refugees, and if we have more than a thousand people, we can choose a place to settle in Liaodong and have a few months to get familiar with the surrounding area."The situation can be further expanded. "Can the knights from the two capitals, those who show off their bravery and fight with ruthlessness, be usable?" When the yellow-shirted guest heard Ye Chang talk about the composition of the expedition personnel, he always felt that the core strength was missing. The bones that Ye Chang talks about are fighting strength. If these two hundred people are used in street fights, they are naturally powerful in numbers, but if they can be used in expeditions, they are obviously insufficient. "Soldiers should be good, not numerous. I want these two hundred men to serve as a thousand." Ye Chang hesitated for a moment: "I have always been prestigious in the countryside, and my children's families have benefited a lot from me, so I am willing to obey." The victims of the disaster in Luoyang City have been disciplined for more than a year. If I am kind to them, they will obey me. Although the knights of the two capitals are brave, they have no discipline. They are brave in the military. The power is limited." He glanced at Nan Jiyun and Shanzhi again, and added with a smile: "Of course, if Master Shanzhi, Nanba and Brother Han have the ability, then that's another story. How many people can have such skill?" Jia Mao'er next to him said with a smile: "Don't say that I am old, even when I was young, it was difficult for me to survive two moves under Master Shanzhi." "Brother Jia, you are now. It's not here that we need to work hard. By the way, Brother Jia will still be here in Grand View Garden, but we need to prepare manpower to replace you. After we establish a stable position in Liaodong, we will need Brother Jia's help for the construction of the farmland. " Jia Maoer naturally understood and nodded. Seeing that everyone stopped talking, Ye Chang said seriously: "This matter is of great concern to everyone, so you all have to keep your mouth shut, and we must work together If you don't give up, I am willing to form a sworn relationship with you, just like what happened in Taoyuan, and we will wait for you from now on. Brothers work together to achieve a great cause, what do you think? "At this time, "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" was popular all over the world, and the story of the Taoyuan sworn brotherhood fascinated many self-proclaimed heroes. Therefore, when Ye Chang said this, everyone was overjoyed, and they immediately recounted their ages. Jia Maoer was the eldest brother, and Nan Jiyun was the second, so he was the second brother. He was kind and honest, so he looked old. , he himself said that he was only twenty-nine years old this year, so he was the third brother. Huang Shanke was two years older than Ye Chang, so he was the fourth brother. Ye Changnian was the youngest, so he became the fifth brother. After recounting his age, Jia Maoer said sternly: "Brothers, we divide old and young by age, but we do not use this to determine superiority and inferiority. Although the fifth brother is the youngest, he has far-reaching wisdom and talents, and he is the best among us. "Master, in this position of master and slave, all brothers must remember not to make it impossible for brothers to do well, but to become enemies." He has been ups and downs in Chang'an City for many years, and he is forty years old. He thinks about things more carefully than others. many. Ye Chang wanted to become sworn brothers since they were old, so that everyone could work together and deepen their friendship with each other. However, it would be wrong to point fingers at Ye Chang or even think about giving orders just because he is the sworn brother. It is better to say ugly things up front than to reflect on something later. Ye Chang secretly felt a little ashamed. This was Jia Maoer's delicate mind, thinking deeper and further than him. "What Brother Jia said is that although we are brothers, we must not mess up the master and the slave." Nan Jiyun also agreed. He was now following Ye Chang wholeheartedly, so he said: "Ye Langjun, accept my respect. " "Second brother" Ye Chang was stunned. Nan Jiyun bowed down, followed by Jia Maoer and Shanzhi. The man in yellow shirt hesitated for a moment and then also bowed down. Jia Mao'er's words just now were mainly meant for him to listen to. Seeing that he also bowed down, Jia Mao'er's heart relaxed and she was filled with joy. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 202: The Bohai Sea is on the map In the Tongtuofang of Luoyang City, with Luoshui on its back, is the Shen family's residence. Strictly speaking, this is the residence of the "big" family. After the Zuoluo naming system, the barbarians did not know the etiquette and took "big" as their surname. As his son, Damenyi naturally also had the surname "big" and passed it down to Shenxi's generation. , he changed his surname. Taking "Shen" as his surname has its own meaning. With a smile on her face, Shen Xi broke away from the surroundings of warblers and came to a small temple in the courtyard alone. He did not enter the temple, but Heshi prayed silently for a moment. After that, his face turned dark. Perhaps only when a person is alone, his sense of being a wandering child will all subside and be replaced by a kind of depth. At this moment, he heard footsteps outside. The moment Shen Xi turned around, there was a smile on his face again. "Langjun, I would like to see Ye Langjun, who came to our house last time." The butler who came in said with his head down. "Ye LangjunYe Chang?" "Exactly." "Oh, he is an interesting person. In Chang'an City, he caused a bloody storm, and in the blink of an eye he came to Luoyang again. Could it be that he wanted to What big case is going on in Luoyang?" Shen Xi said to himself, but a trace of deep fear flashed in his eyes. Shen Xi originally thought that Ye Chang was a hero and a talented person, so Shen Xi wanted to make friends with him. However, as he got to know Ye Chang better, especially the news that came from Chang'an City a few days ago, Shen Xi gradually understood that this Ye Chang was Chang is definitely not a person he can subjugate. Even getting close to him may be dangerous. However, the other party came to visit suddenly, and it was at this time, just after the Spring Festival, so it was not difficult to turn him away. Thinking of this, Shen Xi said, "Invite him in and I'll meet him in the garden." Not long after, Ye Chang appeared in front of Shen Xi. Compared with when the two met before, Ye Chang was taller and his skin color was much darker. He was tanned on the Longyou Plateau. When the two met, Ye Chang cupped his hands and said, "Mr. Shen's style is still the same. Today I was an uninvited guest. I hope Mr. Shen won't blame you." Shen Xi smiled and said, "You don't come to the door if you have nothing to do, and there is nothing good to do if you come. "Ye Langjun, have you ever saved my life? If you have any orders, just tell me." Ye Chang looked around, Chen Xi understood, and sent everyone away, but he was even more suspicious in his heart: What does Ye Chang have to say? "I heard that there are many giant trees on Baishan Mountain in Bohai State. Is it true?" Ye Chang asked. This question made Shen Xi stunned. After a while, he nodded and said, "The elders in the family really said so. "I have something I want to ask Mr. Shen for help. "Ye Chang pondered for a moment, and then continued: "I am determined to search for true immortals overseas, so I tried to build a sea ship in Wuzhi. Now the ship has been built, but I heard that the East China Sea is very stormy, and there are giant whale sharks in the sea, and The sea is vast and supplies are not easy. The boats I'm building now are not enough. I need to build a bigger boat. " Chen Xi suddenly realized. Although Ye Chang himself did not publicize the matter of Ye Chang building a ship and trying to go to sea, Shen Xi was not unaware of it. He even knew that the reason why Ye Chang talked about moving Princess Yuzhen was to go overseas. Looking for the Fairy Mountain "I grew up in the Tang Dynasty, and I don't care about Anton's affairs" "Why does Mr. Shen recruit heroes?" "Ye Chang interrupted Shen Xi's words rudely. Shen Xi's face changed slightly, but he didn't respond. Ye Chang stared at him and smiled slightly: "Mr. Shen, people don't tell secrets. I want to take the giant tree of Bohai Country. Shipbuilding, so he wanted to build a shipyard in Liaodong. Shen Langjun wanted to return to his hometown. The two of us could cooperate sincerely. " "cooperate? " "I need to borrow Shen Langjun's manpower temporarily. Shen Langjun can use our shipyard as a cover. " Ye Chang also worked hard on Shen Xi. Now the leader of the Bohai Kingdom is Da Qinmao, the son of Da Wu Yi. He and Shen Xi are actually cousins, but this person is different from his father Da Qin Mao. On the surface, he was quite respectful to the Tang Dynasty, so he sent assassins to Luoyang City to assassinate Shen Xi. There must be a reason why he dared to do such things that would offend the Tang Dynasty. The most likely reason was due to some of Shen Xi's actions. It angered Da Qinmao, and may have even made Da Qinmao feel threatened. From these signs, Ye Chang judged that Shen Xi was definitely not someone who was willing to be lonely. "The shipyard is a cover?" I'm afraid that just when your shipyard is opened, a group of tigers and wolves will swarm around. Ye Langjun, don¡¯t overestimate the situation in Liaodong.¡± ¡°I have four enemies. One of them is the Silla people, the second is the Bohai County, the third is the remnants of Goguryeo, and the fourth is the various tribes in Liaodong. ¡ª¡ªI know what kind of place it is, but there is the Tang Dynasty behind me. "When Ye Chang said that "there is the Tang Dynasty behind him", he naturally had a kind of arrogance and confidence. Shen Xi was silent for a moment, but he had to admit that what Ye Chang said was very reasonable. This was the most powerful season of the Tang Dynasty, and the surrounding areas Almost all the barbarians were defeated by the Tang Dynasty, and the Tang Dynasty also suffered defeats. Some of the defeats were terrible, but they were powerful.The national strength allowed Datang to recover quickly, but the surrounding barbarians would never be able to make a comeback as long as they were defeated once. "Sure enough, can we get the support of Governor Anton, Fan Yang, and Pinglu Jiedu?" Shen Xi asked, "Are you sure?" "The imperial decree, just rest assured." Seeing that he was a little moved, Ye Chang added: "You know best what the situation is in Liaodong, and you also know the court's attitude towards Bohai." How can a Bohai Kingdom leader who goes well and rebels at times be like a Bohai Kingdom Lord who was born and raised in the Tang Dynasty and is naturally close to the Tang Dynasty? " As soon as these words came out, Shen Xi's heart skipped a beat. " He is a smart man, so he will not hide his ambitions under the pretense of indulging in women, but it is precisely because of this that he hopes to have a chance to return to Bohai "The imperial court is in a state of unrest. I'm afraid it won't be willing to cause trouble on the border, let alone send troops to help me, right?" "Chen Xi said hesitantly. "Of course the court won't help you. It's me who will help you," Ye Chang pointed at his nose. "YouI" Shen Xi immediately understood that helping Ye Chang was not the same as helping him. It is different. At least for now, Liaodong still belongs to the Tang Dynasty in name. Although in fact the decrees of the Tang Dynasty can hardly be implemented here, both Silla and Bohai State recognize this place as the territory of the Tang Dynasty. If the imperial court supported him in Shen Xi, it would be a direct threat to the Bohai Kingdom, and Bohai would definitely be in trouble. On the contrary, the imperial court only supported Ye Chang to build ships and go to sea. The Bohai Kingdom could not raise troops for such a trivial matter, even if they knew that Ye Chang was With many of Shen Xi's supporters on the side, Bohai State could only fight in small quantities. Even if it sent troops, it would only attack in small quantities and not dare to attack on a large scale. Moreover, Shen Xi also had deeper problems in mind. Come, the Central Plains is prosperous. Unless you are from Bohai like him and want the throne of Bohai, how can a person like Ye Chang be willing to go to the cold and remote Liaodong? Therefore, as Ye Chang said, "building ships and going to sea to seek immortals and visit the road." Shen Xi still believes half of the reasons. If this is the case, the shipyard's power will not last long, and if he uses more of his people, he can even occupy the magpie's nest. "Ye Langjun really wants to go?" " "That's natural, otherwise why would you come to Shen Langjun for help at this time? " After confirming Ye Chang's determination, Shen Xi made a decisive decision: "Well, please Ye Langjun come with me. " Leading Ye Chang into the small temple in his backyard, Ye Chang was a little strange. If he wanted to have a secret conversation with him, he should go to the study room, but why would he come to this temple. " Rich people build a temple in their back garden. Temples are not a strange thing at this time. Usually they are hosted by widowed and childless women at home, but this temple of the Shen family is a bit strange. No one takes care of it. After entering, he felt that the place was small, Ye Chang Frowning, he was confused, but he saw Shen Xi walking straight to the Buddhist hall. He prayed silently for a moment, then turned around and said, "Silla and Goguryeo people believe in Confucianism, but we Bohai people believe in Buddhism. There is something important about it. The things are hidden in the Buddhist niches. " After saying that, he went up to the confessional and reached behind the Buddha statue in the niche. After a while, he took out a scroll. Seeing how cautious he was, Ye Chang was a little curious and didn't know what the scroll was. Then, Shen Xi cleaned up the confession, unfolded the scroll in front of him, and laid it on it. Ye Chang went over to take a look, and then couldn't help but be speechless. "Ye Langjun, you are in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". Remember, Zhang Song presented the map of Xichuan to Liu Xuande. Today I will present to you the "Ten Thousand Miles Map of the Bohai Sea". When Chen Xi showed this map in front of Ye Chang, his tone was full of pride. He didn't wait for Ye Chang's reaction and took care of himself. He said: "My late father fled back from his homeland. He took neither gold, silver, nor pearls and jade. He only took two things with him. One was the Buddha statue in this Buddhist niche, and the other was this "Ten Thousand Miles of Bohai Sea". Balhae, Goryeo, Silla, Andong, Heishui, the territory of thousands of miles, are all here." If others see this map, they will definitely feel shocked. In this era, maps are treasures. But they have seen the satellite map of another life. Ye Chang, looking at the black crosses and red circles painted here and there, really felt shabby. "Well, why, Ye Langjun thinks this picture is not good? " Shen Xi boasted for a long time, but did not get a response from Ye Chang. He was surprised. He turned his head and saw that Ye Chang's face was calm and not excited at all. He felt unhappy. "No, it's very good, but a certain family can't see it very well. Understand. Ye Chang smiled and said: "Where is the river, where is the river, where is the mountain?" "It's not that he really doesn't understand, but in front of Shen Xi, he decided to hide his clumsiness. "Oh, let me tell you something. " Shen Xi probably looked at this map often, so he pointed at random, which side was the White Mountain, which side was the Black Water, where was the capital of the Silla King, and where was the territory of the Bohai County. He just said it casually. Ye said it casually. Chang read it and was secretly surprised: when I paintedThe person who painted this picture was not thinking about just the Bohai County, but the entire Northeast. "Who made this painting?" He glanced at the gap and asked. "It took two generations of ancestors to complete" Shen Xi said this and glanced at Ye Chang. The two of them laughed at the same time, and Shen Xi said proudly: "The ancestors and ancestors had great ambitions, but I, an unworthy descendant, only want to get back what belongs to me." This was a confrontation between the two of them. Ye Chang asked, In fact, it means that Chen Xi's ancestor Da Zuorong was very ambitious in drawing this picture, but Shen Xi said that he was satisfied just thinking about being the leader of the Bohai Kingdom. In fact, both of them knew it well in their hearts. Shen Xi grew up in a place close to the Tang Dynasty and was most familiar with the culture and techniques of the Tang Dynasty. If he could go back and become king, how could he not introduce the system and techniques of the Tang Dynasty to strengthen the country and eventually compete with the Tang Dynasty? But Ye Chang sneered in his heart, the Northeast was a treasure land, if he had established a firm foothold in Liaodong, how could he tolerate others snoring next to his bed? "How many people does Brother Shen have?" Although the two had their own agendas, they had reached a tacit understanding in a short period of time, so Ye Chang asked directly. "Don't worry about the manpower. It's more than enough to help you build a shipyard. Ye Langjun, where do you think is the most suitable place to build a shipyard?" "Duli Town." Ye Chang pointed to the Jianjian Road at the southernmost tip of the Liaodong Peninsula. This is the Lushun of later generations. It is also the closest to Shandong. Occupying this place will make it more convenient for supplies from Shandong. Moreover, this place is easy to defend and difficult to attack. As long as the main road to the north is blocked, it can give the rear a sense of security. In terms of products, this area can be used for drying salt and fishing. The mineral deposits are rich in limestone, clay, quartz stone, dolomite, etc., and are easy to mine. As for coal and iron, although there is not much, it is far away from coal and production. The iron place is close. Moreover, because it is close to Shandong and there are many Han people, it is suitable as a starting point. Chen Xi saw Ye Chang pointing here, and he had no doubts in his mind. In his opinion, the terrain here was small, but it only had a good harbor. Ye Chang wanted to build a ship, so it was a good place to use it. "There are people of mine in Liaodong." Shen Xi pondered for a while: "However, Ye Langjun, brothers still want to settle accounts clearly. There are things we have to say clearly between us. What good does it do me? Don't say you are protecting me. "If you are like this, my subordinates who are loyal to me will still be fine in Liaodong." "I'm afraid the number is getting smaller and smaller." Ye Chang stabbed him, and then said with a smile: "But the sea journey used to be long. That's why travel is not easy. If I were to settle in Duli Town, I would have to open a regular flight from Duli to Denglai - that is, as long as the weather permits, there will be a ship traveling between Duli and Dengzhou every ten days. If you want to convey the news, you can use this flight." "As Ye Chang said, although there are still Bohai people loyal to Shen Xi's group in Liaodong, their number has become smaller and smaller. In fact, Shen Xi's group has become smaller and smaller. The impact of the branch on the Bohai Sea has become smaller and smaller. After all, twenty years have passed. The key reason for this situation was the lack of information. The condition put forward by Ye Chang made Shen Xi nod. But it¡¯s not enough. It¡¯s still far from what Shen Xi wants. "Second, if you want to train your troops, I can provide you with food, grass and equipment." Ye Chang put forward the second condition, which immediately made Shen Xi feel full. Raising and training troops is not a trivial matter, and requires a large amount of money to be spent. Although Shen Xi now has some property, it is not enough to support him in raising soldiers. Without soldiers, let alone regaining the family property. "How many soldiers?" "It depends on how many people you have, limited to two thousand." Ye Chang stretched out two fingers: "You know my ability to make money, so don't worry." "Okay, okay, okay. Is there anything else?" Ye Chang laughed: "Isn't this enough? If you want to find more, it's not difficult But when the time comes, your people in Liaodong will have to find mines for me. Transporting precious goods, especially giant trees, as you said, brother Shen, you can't just let me take care of you if you have a brother to settle accounts, right?" Shen Xi didn't hesitate. He didn't have anything anyway. He could lose it, so he immediately stretched out his palms: "Nuo and the two of them struck three palms in a row as an oath. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 203: The Flowing Boat Hits the Waves at the Bottom of the Bridge After leaving the gate of Shen Mansion, this time it was different. Shen Xi personally delivered him. When he said goodbye, he even held Ye Chang's arm with an eager attitude that made people almost feel uncomfortable. Ye Chang finally got rid of Shen Xi's enthusiasm for visiting guests. After walking out of the copper camel shop, he stopped smiling and wiped his hands with a hint of disgust. Just now, Shen Xi held his hand and said many words to connect his feelings. Seeing him like this, Nan Jiyun smiled and said: "Fifth brother, things are not going well?" "It's going well, it's going too well. This guy is a man who takes the bait when he smells something fishy. He promised to let his people help us." Ye Chang said: "Although it has been twenty years since their family moved inland, the old retainers are still there. I don't expect them to do anything. If they can help us be our guides and lead the way, then I will be satisfied." "That's right." Two When he learned that Ye Chang would also provide weapons to Shen Xi's private soldiers, Nan Jiyun was shocked: "Why do you agree to such conditions? Not to mention that good weapons and armor are hard to find. Even if Yes, we have to wait for him first. How can we get him?" Ye Chang laughed, and Shanzhi next to him said "Amitabha": "Second brother has always seen the fifth brother, so why did he leave today? "Eye?" "Huh?" "Last time, you said that he was kidnapped by the fifth brother again Second brother, think about it, that man named Shen was raised by us and trained by us, you said After completing the training, will these people be named Shen or Ye? " Nan Jiyun sighed, he really cares about things, and what Ye Chang is best at is winning people's hearts. If the person provided by Shen Xi was really trained by Ye Chang for half a year, he might not even know his parents' surnames, and would they still listen to Shen Xi? "Haha, you say that I am like a master of pyramid schemes." Ye Chang said with a smile: "There are other reasons why I agreed. First, the person named Shen is familiar with the situation in Liaodong, such as horses, cows, and so on. We have to find a way to prepare it for us from the Hu people. This is much more convenient than searching for it ourselves. Secondly, I am still waiting for his people to point out where there are iron mines and coal mines. With iron and coal, we can make our own steel, forge armor, and even strong crossbows, I can make them for you." Crossbows are weapons. The infantry of the Tang Dynasty can run rampant in the world. Defense relies on Mingguang Armor, and close combat relies on Yang Dao. The long-distance attack relies on powerful crossbows. However, making military crossbows requires good craftsmen, and the output is limited, so Nan Jiyun is not interested in it. When he heard Ye Chang say that he could mass-produce steel crossbows, Nan Jiyun was immediately shocked: "Eleventh Lang, do you have a treasure bag and many things that you haven't taken out to show us?" "What?" "You can really make crossbows, and make them in large quantities?" "It's easy." Ye Chang smiled. At this time, craftsmen relied on their crafts to make a living, so they were often hidden. The craftsmanship was difficult to pass on and spread. This also determined that the production at this time must be a small family workshop-style production, even in the military craftsmen camp controlled by the imperial court. exception. Therefore, although there were tens of thousands of craftsmen households in Chang'an City of the Tang Dynasty that were nominally directly affiliated with the imperial court, their production capacity was never fully utilized. Ye Chang felt that if these tens of thousands of craftsmen were organized and managed by him, their production efficiency would be several times higher even without technological revolution. They were talking and laughing, walking eastward along the Luoshui River. When they reached the bridge over the Luoshui River, they were about to cross the bridge to Nanshi when they suddenly heard a shout on the bridge, and the voice was even urgent. Ye Chang looked at the horse and saw a boat floating down the Luoshui River. It was probably because of heavy rain in the upper reaches of the Luoshui River a few days ago. The water was very strong at this time, and the boat lost control. Although the boatman was sweating profusely, he was leaning left and right, but the boat refused to obey his orders and even started to spin. People on the boat were crying, the boatman was also screaming in fright, and people watching the excitement on the shore were shouting and screaming. These sounds mixed together, making the sky boiling. Ye Chang saw the appearance of the boat and saw many people crowding on the bridge to watch the excitement. He was shocked: "Don't get on the bridge, don't get on the bridge." The bridge was a wooden bridge. There were many people standing on the bridge, and the bridge was already gone. It carries a lot of weight. If the boat hits the bridge pillar, everyone on the bridge will fall into the water. But Ye Chang¡¯s voice was drowned in the shouting and shouting. Some idle people went to the bridge one after another, because the bridge was the best place to watch the excitement. Ye Chang was very anxious. Shanzhi, Nan Jiyun and others tried to stop them one after another. However, they could stop the people nearby, but they could not stop the people on the opposite side and at the other end of the bridge. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people crowded onto the bridge. In this situation, Ye Chang really had no choice but to do anything. At this moment, there was only a loud shout, and a figure rushed over. He was holding a long bamboo pole for hanging clothes that he got from somewhere in his hand. After running to the shore, one end of his long bamboo pole was Push a little harder on the river bank, and then the whole person will be bounced up, flying into the air like a pole vault. He wanted to use the power of this bullet to jump onto the boat that was rushing down. Ye Chang's heart moved. This person took action at this time. He thought he was a good boat operator. However, there was only a click sound, and the pennant in the man's hand unexpectedly Broken. The man's body did not bounce to the highest point. Before he could use much force, he began to fall downwards.The man roared again and fell into the water with a "bang", but just as the waves splashed in the water, his body bounced up again. But before he fell into the water, he put one hand on the side of the ship, used this strength to jump up, and landed firmly on the stern of the ship. The boat shook violently. The boatman didn't know what was going on, but he saw the person who jumped on the boat put half of the bamboo penn in the water. The originally spinning boat began to slow down and the bow straightened. The boatman turned around and saw the man: "Ah, thank you very much." "Stand still." The man shouted, and he took another punt. The bow of the boat swung sideways and passed under the wooden bridge diagonally. The people on the bridge realized the danger just now, and they all exclaimed in unison. Looking at the man, Ye Chang had a strange look on his face: "I never thought that this guy would have such abilities." The man who jumped onto the boat was none other than the Hunusu thick leg that Shen Xi gave Ye Chang. I saw him flicking it. Hurry up, the boat gradually docked, and finally paused and stopped. Everyone looked at the boatman who had gotten into trouble. He was only sixteen or seventeen years old. He was clearly still a teenager. No wonder he was at a loss when encountering an emergency. "You little bastard, you want to learn how to hold a pole before your hair is fully grown?" Su Chou's legs were dripping with water, and he yelled at the boatman. Although the young man's face was pale, he was still unconvinced: "So what, it's my own boat. If you want to take care of it, go take care of your boat." People around him scolded the young man one after another, and Su Huuchi even stepped forward to relieve himself. Kicked the kid over. However, he also knew that most of the boatmen on the Luoshui River were in the same group. He was just a helper and could not control much. Jumping ashore, Su thick legs began to tremble when the cold wind blew. He cursed twice more, feeling cold to the bone and almost freezing to death. At this moment, a man came up to him with a smile: "Su Chuchu, you did a great job today." As the man said this, he took off his clothes and put them on Su Chuchu. Su Chou took a look at his legs and saw that it was Ye Chang. His face was stunned. He felt Ye Chang's body temperature on his cotton-padded clothes and couldn't help but bowed down and said, "I saw Ye Langjun again I just made Langjun laugh again. Su Chou "My legs have been in ruins all my life. This is my fate." "The last two times, I was in ruins, but not today. If it hadn't been for you, if this wooden bridge had broken, I don't know, dozens and hundreds of people would have fallen into the water. The weather was freezing and the ground was freezing. There will be many casualties." Ye Chang patted him on the shoulder: "Don't talk nonsense, there is an inn nearby, you come with me, let the inn prepare hot water, and have a bowl of ginger soup to drive away the cold." Su Thick Legs thought. I owed Ye Chang a lot of favors, so I didn't care if I owed him a few more favors, so I followed Ye Chang to the inn. After finishing cleaning up, when he came out again, he didn't see Ye Chang. He only saw the innkeeper holding Yu Yishang. "These are the clothes that husband bought for you. Although they are old, they have been washed clean." The waiter smiled and said, "This is not the future after all. There are clothing stores everywhere, so Ye Chang can only ask the waiter to buy Su Su's clothes." Thick legs bought used clothes. While Su Cuuchi was changing his clothes, he asked: "Where is the husband?" "He's gone He said he'd see you later. Oh, the shopkeeper also sent two taels of money to the guest. Go and get it." Su Chuuchi's hands stiffened, and he raised his eyes and looked at the waiter: "Where are you going?" "Across the bridge, it's to Nanshi. I know that man, Xiu. Wuye Shiyilang, Nanshi Grand View Garden, is a big fortune." Ye Chang is now a moderate celebrity in Luoyang City, and many people recognize him. Hearing what the waiter said, Su Toutiao hurriedly put on his clothes, and then ran towards the bridge without paying any attention to the two coins on the counter. He ran out of the south gate of Tongtuofang and looked towards the bridge. Because the bridge connected to Nanshi East Street, it was very busy with traffic. Among the endless flow of people, Ye Chang and others could not be seen. Su rushed onto the bridge with thick legs, but still did not see Ye Chang. He did not hesitate and continued to run forward, almost hitting someone. After rushing for more than a hundred steps, I saw Shan Zhi in the crowd. Shanzhi¡¯s cassock was more conspicuous in the crowd. When he saw him, he then saw Ye Chang and others. Su Toutui shouted: "Ye Langjun, Ye Langjun" There were too many people, his voice was drowned in the noise, and Ye Chang didn't hear it at first. Su thick legs followed closely. Fortunately, Ye Chang and the others were chatting while walking, so it didn't take long for Su thick legs to arrive. "Ye Langjun" he shouted again. Ye Chang turned around, saw it was him, and said with a smile: "Quickly Mr. Su, what's the matter with you?" Su Toutian's lips twitched twice, with a look of shame on his face: "Thank you, Mr. Ye Lang" " You saved people first, I just bought you a few clothes, how can I be grateful?" Ye Chang got off his horse and said, "You and I are old acquaintances, there is no need for this." "II" "Is there something difficult for Su Zhuangji? Just say it, if I can help, I will not stand aside." Ye Chang had wanted to recruit Su Huajie in the past, but after two failuresEventually, this attachment faded away. Originally, I was just interested in Su's thick legs for his skills, but now I saw that he had a warm heart hidden under his cold face, and my liking for him immediately increased, so he agreed generously. Su thick leg hesitated for a while, and then asked: "Ye Langjun put the villain into the inn and bought some clothes, but why did he leave without meeting me?" "Haha Su Zhuangji is a cheerful person, and I won't hide anything from you. "Looking at your appearance, I think you are still depressed recently. Ye knows that the last thing a depressed person wants to see is an old acquaintance, so he turned around and left because he was afraid of embarrassing you, but he didn't mean to be rude." Ye Chang said this frankly. , over there, Su Tongji still made a big blush, he bowed down and said: "It's the villain I was blind before, and let Ye Langjun do this Ye Langjun, the villain is convinced now, and I am willing to do it for you." Ye Langjun served Ye Changming secretly recruited him before, but Su Toutou was unwilling to work for him. The reason was simple. After being a slave for a long time, he really didn't want to do this job of serving others anymore. But this time it was different. Ye Chang was different. Concerned about his feelings and unwilling to see him for fear of embarrassment, Su Chuangji truly felt that Ye Chang respected him personally. Compared with others, this kind of respect was something Su Chuangji had never encountered since arriving in the Tang Dynasty. Been there before. ¡°Huh? " Ye Chang was a little baffled. He had already given up on Su Thick Legs. Why did he say "I'm convinced" today? Although he was confused, since the other party was interested in the same thing, of course he couldn't refuse. Ye Chang helped him up with both hands: "Why do you say this? We have like-minded people and we can do something together. There is no need to say whether we are effective or not Su Tongji, are you good at sailing?" "A certain land-based skill, It¡¯s only 30% of what you can do on the boat.¡± After Su Cuotui stood up, he boasted: ¡°If Mr. Lang has a boat with me, we can easily double our profits in a year.¡± ¡°The boat¡± Ye Chang laughed. This Su thick leg was recruited after repeated efforts. It is much more reliable than ordinary people. Ye Chang is going to Liaodong and needs reliable manpower to control the sea ships. With Su thick leg here, it is another addition to his platter. "Lang Junxiao but is there really a boat?" Su Cuuchi was very smart. When he saw Ye Chang smiling like that, his heart moved and he asked eagerly. "Exactly, but I'm not a small boat that just floats around in Luoshui, but a sea ship." "A sea ship?" Su Chuzu's face changed slightly: "Is it really a sea ship?" "Of course, I am interested. I went overseas to seek immortals and visit the Tao, so I tried to build a sea ship. Now that I have completed it, I just need to recruit people to go down the river to Denglai." Looking at Su Chuu's legs, Ye Chang said: "The storm on the sea is not caused by the river. What do you think, Su Chuuchi?" "This" Su Chuchuji hesitated. "What?" "As Lang Jun said, the storms at sea are beyond comparison with rivers. Have Lang Jun ever built a ship before?" "None." "ThenHave the ships built by Lang Jun ever been tested in the sea? ?" "Not yet." "Have you ever tried it in the river?" "Lang Jun, you can't play with your life." Ye Chang laughed: "Su thick legs, I am the most afraid. Those who cherish their lives the most, otherwise they would not want to ask Taoist Visiting Immortals. Do you think the ship I built will be broken by the wind and waves?" He spoke loudly on the Luoyang market, and he was not afraid of being beaten. When others heard that, Su Cuotou's heart moved. He raised his eyes and looked at Ye Chang, only to find that Ye Chang was in high spirits, as if the boat was something extraordinary. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 204: Want to leave homeland but miss hometown From Ye Chang's mouth, he learned that the newly built sea-going ships had all kinds of magical features. Although Su Toutou recognized Ye Chang's character, he always felt that these descriptions were unrealistic and exaggerated. ¡°Perhaps Ye Langjun didn¡¯t understand the inside story of shipbuilding at all and was deceived by a few bold craftsmen? If this is the case, I went to Wuzhi's shipyard to expose the source of the matter and not let Ye Langjun take the risk. With this thought in mind, Su Chuji came to the shipyard on the bank of the Yellow River. To his surprise, he did not see a boat in the water, only a huge wall. The wall covers an area of ??about several acres and is over ten feet high. Su Tuchou was dumbfounded when he saw it. "Is this?" "What?" "If you build such a high wall by the water, it won't exceed the limit?" "Haha, that's not a wall, it's a linen curtain raised by a wooden pole, but it's dyed like this The texture just looks like a wall," Ye Ting said with a smile. "Why is this?" "Of course, no one can see what's going on inside." Just to prevent others from seeing what's going on inside, it would be too extravagant to pull up a ten-foot-high linen curtain. Su Toutui felt more and more that the smooth-talking craftsman must have deceived Ye Chang into doing such a waste of money and people. But after entering the wall, Su Chuji immediately understood why everything was covered with curtains. Dockyard Why Ye Chang can build ships faster than the shipbuilding factory at this time, the dockyard is one of the important reasons. Shipbuilding at this time often required craftsmen to work in the water. Therefore, when Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty built ships to conquer Goguryeo, there is a saying that maggots grew when craftsmen soaked in the water for a long time. But Ye Chang naturally would not make such a mistake. He dug a trench at a deep bend of the Yellow River to separate and drain the river water, and then built a trench with masonry and cement. The beams are erected on top, and then shipbuilding begins under the beams. The advantage of this is that workers do not have to fumble in the water to work, and as long as there are enough manpower, they can even work continuously. This does not require any technological revolution, it only requires ideas. In another history, shipyards would not appear until the Song Dynasty, and Ye Chang brought it forward. He did not want others to imitate his own ship before it was built, so he covered it with a curtain. Now he doesn¡¯t care even if he is taught by others. After all, shipbuilding is a comprehensive project, and it is not enough to just learn the dockyard. "These two ships are what Ye Langjun said seagoing ships?" After being stunned by the dock for a moment, before Su Chouqi could marvel at the wonder of the design, he was struck by the two oily yellow ships again. attracted. Luoyang City originally had a shipbuilding and ship repairing place, but the scale was not as good as that in the south. Ye Chang purchased old wood that had been left for enough time to build ships. After the boat was built, it was painted with tung oil several times, and the seams were glued with linen, isinglass, etc., and finally it was coated with oil and paint. Although it was not stained, it was still huge because it was much larger than the boats in the river at that time. Su thick legs felt a huge shock. "How, what do you think?" Ye Ying said with a smile. They all felt the doubts about the ship expressed by Su Toutui along the way. Ye Ying and Ye Ting had absolute trust in Ye Chang. Everyone held their breath and only waited until the scene to make Su Chouqi admit defeat. "This, I haven't seen it on the boat, so I don't know if it is a silver-like wax gun tip." Although Su Chouqi took a breath, he still said something harsh. Following the gangway built on the dock, Ye Chang stepped onto the boat. Because the smell of paint had not yet gone away, the smell on the boat was still very strong, but Ye Chang didn't take it seriously and looked around with interest. This ship was not entirely his idea, but mainly relied on the shipwright found by Princess Yuzhen. Although these craftsmen of the Tang Dynasty were unknown in history, their ingenuity was no less than that of the inventors of later generations. Some of the improvement suggestions put forward by Ye Chang were perfectly reflected in their hands: a hull as streamlined as possible, a blade-shaped bottom, a solid keel structure, a watertight cabin, a stern rudder, etc. In fact, the keel structure is a major progress in shipbuilding. This structure is much stronger than the previous spliced ??hulls, both in terms of wind and wave resistance and impact resistance. "Tsk tsk" Ye Chang was looking around when he heard laughter and tsk tsk sounds coming from behind him. Looking back, he saw Su's thick legs bouncing hard. Su Hou's legs had magical power. After this pause, the deck of the ship only trembled slightly, and the brackets that raised the deck didn't even make a sound. "Is it firm, Su Tongji?" "Look around again." Finding that the deck was very secure, Su Tongji was still uneasy. He thought for a moment, he didn't see the turrets on the deck, like As an expert like him, of course he knew that the ship building was a shelter from wind and rain, and the key was to enter the cabin below the deck. He searched around and soon found an iron ring with a rope on it. After several people worked together to pull it up, the cabin underneath was revealed. This is actually the cargo bay,It was not a cabin for people to enter, but Su Chou jumped straight in regardless of his thick legs. "That guy still doesn't believe Lang Jun." Ye Ting chuckled beside Ye Chang. Ye Chang also laughed. He didn't care how much Su Chou struggled with his legs. The thing that really troubled him was still two days later in Wolong Valley. "You mean, you want to give up your family business here and go to Liaodong, somewhere?" In addition to Ye Chang, the people present also included Ye Dan, an old patriarch who had semi-retired. Although Ye Dan has let go of the management of the Ye clan for more than a year, today's matter is too important, so he is still present in person. In addition, the elders of each clan, a total of five people, are all present. There is also Ye Chang¡¯s sister-in-law Fang. As a woman, she can also participate, not entirely because of Ye Chang¡¯s face, but more importantly because of her methods. In the past two years, the Ye family's winery and other workshops have been opened one after another. The person who manages these things is the Fang family. Almost every house has sons and nephews working under the Fang family, and the annual bonuses of each house are also distributed by the Fang family. . Ye Chang understands very well that a small family like his is his foundation in this world. Although the clan bloodline will fight among itself and is often bloody, it is still slightly more reliable than ordinary outsiders. The person who spoke just now was Ye Dan. Now people from all over the country call him no longer Ye Lizheng, but Mr. Ye. This title really makes him feel majestic. Therefore, when he heard that Ye Chang was going to start a business in Liaodong, he almost didn't believe his ears. Mrs. Fang also raised her head in surprise. Ye Chang had returned home the night before yesterday, but he didn't disclose the matter to her at all. He just asked about the situation in the family, and he inquired very carefully. The other elders of the clan also had doubts on their faces. "Exactly." "Well, why are you going to Liaodong? I still remember that when I was a child, I heard someone sing the song "Wu Xiang Liaodong" "Yes, when the former Emperor Yangdi lost the hearts of the world, he first dug a canal. The second is to conquer Liaodong. What's the use of that barren land? " Ye Chang sighed, it's human nature for Chinese people to leave their homeland. He coughed, and Ye Dan immediately waved his hand to signal the elders of all races to quiet down. "Dear uncles and uncles, there is one thing that everyone doesn't know yet." Ye Chang said slowly: "Our Ye family will soon be in disaster." "Ah?" Everyone was surprised, Ye Chang always speaks truthfully. , what I said this time has its own truth. "Eleventh Lang, if you have anything to say, just say it. Don't curse our family," Ye Dan said. "Our Ye family has developed too fast." Ye Chang smiled bitterly and said: "Not to mention my branch, uncle, your family, in the past three years, the family has made tens of thousands of yuan, right?" Ye Dan coughed, old face Reddish. The "millions" that Ye Chang refers to are actually far more than that. With Ye Chang's massive infrastructure construction and so many industries, Ye Dan's house has received more than 20,000 yuan in direct investment in more than three years, even if he doesn't get involved. A profit of 30,000 yuan. However, since there are many people in the long house, it is not too obvious to divide the profit evenly, with each branch being several thousand guan. "The rest of the houses have cost several thousand dollars in three years. Think about it, when did we, who are not from a well-known family, make such progress?" Everyone was silent for a while, and a clan elder murmured: "We don't break the law, and we don't harm our morality. To make our money where's the trouble?" "Whether we break the law or harm our morality is not ours to decide." Ye Chang shook his head and said: "To tell the truth, The biggest income of our family is brewing wine. Even though my sister-in-law carefully controls it, the annual income is 30,000 to 50,000 yuan. This is a net income. Our Ye family has no power. With such a huge income, think about it, everyone. "What's the difference between a baby holding gold and a busy city?" Everyone was silent. Although they were villagers and had little knowledge, the basic people still knew. After a while, Ye Dan said: "Eleventh Lang, are you worried about this? You have made friends with many noble people in the imperial court. We have their help, so why should we be afraid? " "The reason why we made friends with noble people in the first place was to protect our Ye family, or a county magistrate or county lieutenant? , can destroy our Ye family. Not to mention that these high-ranking officials are the patriarchs of the Liu family and are related to our Ye family. Everyone remembers how they plotted against our Ye family." Ye Changju For example, everyone nodded repeatedly. If Ye Chang had not befriended Yuan Gongdao at that time, it would be the Liu family. The Ye family could not hold their heads high. However, with the death of the Liu family and his son, the hatred between the Ye and Liu families has been buried, and now the Liu family can even be said to have become a vassal of the Ye family. "But what if the dignitaries I have made friends with are also tempted by this wealth?" Ye Chang then said, "Everyone was horrified: "Noit can't be that the nobles can see our little money. "Noble people also have to support their families, and they?The business is big, and the expenses are much more than ours. We need more money, and we are not small money It was the first time I went to Chang'an to do a football scene. I made one hundred thousand yuan in one year in Chang'an, and it turned out that the jade was really long. The princess was moved, so I had to withdraw. Brother Jia Maoer, Jia, left Chang'an with me and came to our place as a guest. "Ye Chang gave the first example. The Ye family members looked at each other, and they all looked surprised. "Let's take winemaking as an example. Our family is small and powerful, so now the winemaking is only on such a large scale. The income is 30,000 guan per year, but if it falls into the hands of a powerful family, the income is 300,000 guan per year. Not only is this huge wealth, do you think if it were you, would you do anything? ¡°Then let¡¯s just hand it over.¡± Someone muttered. Ye Chang was immediately annoyed. He knew very well what the clan elder was thinking. Although Ye Chang had done a good job in enriching the clan members, he was not popular enough. When the other party heard that the income of 30,000 guan a year, he only made a few thousand guan, he felt in his heart Naturally, he is dissatisfied. If you hand it over, it is not his interests that will be lost anyway. "Ninth Uncle said it very lightly, hand it over What if the other party is still not at ease and wants to silence him? Could he hand me over too? Hand me over, a person." The county guards can strip you clean, how can you guys have a good life?" Hearing his rude scolding, the old man shrank his neck and didn't dare to say anything anymore. "Besides, it's not like I didn't hand it over - I handed over the cement formula. The imperial court controlled it and took away hundreds of thousands of coins a year. Does it mean that I lost a penny? The result is, Last time, the imperial court sent an eunuch to summon me to join the army. The eunuch directly asked for my wine shop. If I didn't give it, he would call the soldiers to kill me." When Ye Chang told the story, everyone was horrified. Shocked, everyone became nervous: "If he hadn't died at the border, our young Ye family would have been stabbed like this." "Eleventh son, how about we just live a peaceful life? Anyway, we have enough money now. I will give you my full support so that you can become a high official as soon as possible. Once you become a high official, no one will dare to covet our family's wealth." Ye Dan, who has more knowledge than other clan elders, immediately came up with a solution. Ye Chang smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I'm afraid it won't work. The news hasn't spread yet. I have offended a big shot in the court, and my career will be difficult in the future." "Big shot? What kind of big shot? Could it be that he is bigger than the princess?" "Even bigger, the current prince. With the Prime Minister." "Hiss" Everyone took a breath. After a while, Ye Dan looked at Ye Chang suspiciously: "Eleventh Lang, are you trying to deceive us?" "This kind of thing can be deceived. "Yeah?" Ye Chang smiled bitterly again: "It's not that I really offended them, but someone actually accused me of being too profitable." "This is half true and half false. If there are any officials here, it must be true." It was impossible to get over it, but the elders of the Ye family had limited knowledge. When they thought that Ye Chang was indeed very good at causing trouble, their expressions changed. It¡¯s not that no one wanted to betray Ye Chang, but Ye Chang immediately said: ¡°Of course, the reason why I was able to come out of the court safely is because there are people behind me, but those people can¡¯t touch me, and they may not be able to touch our Ye family. "After these words, the elders of the Ye family finally understood the situation, but even so, if they want to really accept the relocation, Ye Chang needs to add more fire. So Ye Chang revealed his trump card at this time: "I know it's hard for you to leave your homeland, and so do I. Therefore, going to Liaodong is a tricky situation. I have to mobilize the young and strong members of the clan to follow me. Some of them really don't want to leave. , I still have to stay in Xiuwu to look after the family business, what do you think, elders?" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 205: Beihai Fox Hunting Starts It was March, the grass was growing and warblers were flying, the air was warm and the water was warm. A group of people wearing bright clothes and angry horses are galloping in the wilderness of Bochang County, Beihai County. By this time, the green seedlings had grown. These people rode their horses in the field, causing the green seedlings to stagger. However, everyone bent their bows and flew eagles, only looking after the fields and hunting, and did not care about these young seedlings at all. "Li Gong is a wealthy man, and he is still so vigorous even in his late seventies." One of them has a fairy-like appearance, outstanding, and a squinting phoenix eye, which is very admiring. "Taibai I just feel something" "Why, say it directly, Zimei, don't hesitate." "I'm afraid there's something wrong with Mr. Li riding his horse in the field, right?" "Don't worry, Mr. Li is very skilled, even though he is young. He is long and agile, not inferior to you or me." "Hey what I'm worried about is not Mr. Li's skills, but these young crops." "Hey Zimei is right. If these young crops are stepped on, how will the people live? " It was Li Bai and Du Fu who spoke. After looking at the worried Du Fu, Li Bai laughed again: "But, Zimei, just don't worry, Mr. Li has his own ideas, and the people here must have been compensated. " Du Fu. He still felt a little weird in his heart, but seeing that Li Bai was in high spirits, he finally didn't say anything. He felt a little regretful that Gao Shi didn't come with them because he was going to Jiannan to take up his post. If Gao Shi was here, he might be able to persuade him. . Others were gentle and did not think highly of "Li Gong". Although "Li Gong" valued Li Bai, Li Bai was the same as him and would not persuade "Li Gong" at all. It was Li Yong, the governor of Beihai County, who was famous throughout the country. Looking at this old celebrity who was nearly seventy years old but still full of energy, Li Bai was filled with envy. "I remember that Ye Shiyilang once said jokingly that a man's lifelong ambition is to lie drunk on a beautiful woman's knees and gain power over the world. Li Gong is close to this." "It's a pity that you have nothing to do with Ye Shiyilong." "The whole party failed to catch up," Du Fu said with great regret. He missed Ye Chang and others. When Ye Chang left for the west in June last year, he returned east to Luoyang. This has always been a regret in his heart. "Don't worry, Ye Chang." With Shiyi's temperament, I'm afraid she can't bear loneliness, and will come out to cause trouble sooner or later. He is not of the temperament to take the imperial examination, and doing meritorious service on the frontier is the first step to get ahead. " Li Bai was half-riding, which made Du Fu feel helpless. At the same time, he also began to hesitate in his heart. Is it right for him to focus on the imperial examination? Maybe he would like Ye Chang and Li Bai to find another way to reach the sky? At this moment, everyone started to express their opinions. He cheered, but it was Li Yong who shot at a fox, and the hound beside him jumped out and brought the fox back. Li Yong smiled and looked around, realizing that Li Bai and Du Fu were not around, so he rode over. "Li Taibai, what are you talking to Zimei over there? Today I am hunting here because of you. I have never seen your archery skills in Longyou." "I was talking to Zimei about Longyou." Right thing. "Li Bai rushed to say, but he was afraid that Du Fu would really talk about the young crops in the fields and dampen Li Yong's interest. "Oh? " "Remembering Ye Shiyi" Li Bai just mentioned Ye Chang and realized something was wrong. Li Yong's expression suddenly became cold, and his eyes were cold and had evil intentions. "This Ye Shiyi His reputation has been very popular recently. "Li Yong said slowly, but interrupted Li Bai's words. "Ye Shiyi is really extraordinary, not comparable to ordinary people. "Li Bai only said that Li Yong was very interested in Ye Chang, and immediately said: "I am afraid that there is no one like him in the world in terms of economic skills. " Li Bai knew something about Li Yong. He was very fond of yellow and white things and was very extravagant. He even reached out to the public treasury to satisfy his luxurious life. About twenty years ago, he was imprisoned for embezzlement and misappropriation of public funds. He was impeached by the then Prime Minister Zhang Shuo and almost died. Fortunately, a man named Kong Zhang wrote to Li Longji, saying that Li Yong was famous for his great achievements and was willing to replace him with himself. So Li Yong was demoted, while Kong Zhang was exiled to Lingnan. Eventually he died in exile. But Li Yong did not learn from this incident. He still liked to speak loudly. He always thought that he was a prime minister and did not know how to restrain himself. The pursuit of money somewhat undermined his moral character. Therefore, Li Bai favored him and said that Ye Chang was very good at making money and economics. He saw that Li Yong seemed to have some disdain for Ye Chang, but he didn't know the reason for his disdain. "Oh, really? Li Yong really became interested: "This Ye Shiyi is a martial artist Xiuwu, by the way, Yuanming Mansion, weren't you practicing martial arts as a county captain before? Do you know what this person is like?" "The person being asked was Bochang Ling Yuan Highway. Unlike Li Bai and Du Fu who had recently visited, Yuan Highway had been in Bo Changling's office for two years and was very familiar with Li Yong.   Li Yonghow should I put it? It can be said that he is the kind of person who goes to extremes. "When Xianguan was practicing martial arts, he did have a relationship with Ye Shiyilang." Thinking of Li Yong's expression just now and the vague rumors, Yuan Gongdao slowly said: "Li Xueshi said that he was good at economics. This is true. It's true, but this man is a bit like Beihai Gong. "Oh?" "He spends extravagantly and cannot accumulate wealth." Yuan Gongdao said, "I wonder if Beihai Gong will listen to his friendship with Han Chaozong in the capital." "Li Yong is the governor of Beihai, so Yuan Highway is called Beihai Gong, or Li Beihai. He nodded and said: "Have you ever heard of this, the time when you donated cement?" "Exactly, the benefits of cement are not inferior to those of salt and iron. Ye Chang just donated them when he said it, which shows his arrogance. Another example is the Jingzhong Football Market. That's what he did, and he gave it away after changing hands Ye Shiyi is so heroic, it is difficult to have more money in his hands, like the Duke of Beihai." When Yuan Gongdao said this, he laughed in his heart. Li Yong nodded and laughed. But his eyes were flashing with light, and he didn't know what he was thinking. "Everyone, after today's fun is over, let's return to Beihai," he waved. He returned to Beihai, and Yuan Highway returned to Bochang. However, only a few days later, Li Yong's envoy came and summoned him to Beihai. At this time, Beihai, which was later Weifang, Yuan Highway only said that there was some urgent official business. After arriving, Li Yong invited him to the office and said with a smile: "I got the news yesterday that Ye Shiyi is here." "What?" ?" Yuan Gongdao couldn't help but be stunned when he heard the news. "This man is also a famous person in the world. He is always easy to make friends with. I originally wanted to invite Li Taibai or Du Zimei, but unexpectedly they have gone to Mount Tai. After thinking about it, I asked Yuan Gong and his party to invite me. What if you don't listen to Yuan Gong's orders? "How could Yuan Gongdao refuse when his boss ordered him to do so? He was just curious as to why Ye Chang came here at this time. "I will obey my orders, but I don't know where Ye Shiren is?" "It's in Laizhou." Laizhou has always been an important port and is adjacent to Qingzhou. When he heard that Ye Chang had arrived in Laizhou, Yuan Qiao was even more surprised. Why did Ye Chang go to Laizhou at this time? Didn't he hear that he went to Longyou? At this time, the news was not smooth, and Yuan Highway was just a county magistrate, so he did not know about Ye Chang's return from Longyou. "Without further delay, if we are late, this Ye Shiyi can leave. It would be a great pity to miss him." Li Yong smiled again and said: "Mr. Yuan, you go now." Li Yong was quite fond of Yuan Highway. He is quite polite and has always been called "Yuan Gong". Yuan Gongdao was ordered to come out. He was full of doubts, but instead of rushing on, he summoned one of his followers. "Go and ask Mr. Shen what's going on." After whispering some instructions, Yuan Gongdao finally added: "Don't be stingy with money, we have a rich man to reimburse you this time." Before Laizhou City Shuiguan, these days But it was very lively with people coming and going, for no other reason than the two sea ships. The different shape of the ships at that time is only one of its attractive features. The most important thing is that the people who came with the ship recruited water workers in Laizhou - as a port, Laizhou has no shortage of water workers, and the prices offered by the people , although it does not break the rules, it is 30% more than other companies, which makes many plumbers excited. Even those fishermen, after calculation, felt that it was more cost-effective to serve as watermen on these two ships. "Are such good things really possible?" In front of Xie's Restaurant in Laizhou City, fisherman Bian Ping put down his fish basket: "Shopkeeper, please don't kid me." If you come, I will definitely let you in." The shopkeeper said with a smile: "I won't hide it from you, the person who came here said that I will introduce someone, and if he can use it, he will give me half a pound of money as a thank you gift." Bian Ping couldn't help hearing this. He sneered: "Shopkeeper Xie, you're rightwhy do you think she looks like a Silla maid who was sold?" "It's okay if you don't believe it. They only recruit sixty plumbers, and there are no plumbers in Laizhou. There are six to seven hundred out of one thousand, and you are one of them." Hearing what shopkeeper Xie said, Bian Ping was a little suspicious, but he didn't see it. Not far away, there were several people whose faces were blown purple by the sea breeze. The black men winked at each other. "Shopkeeper, I have something to trouble me." Before Bian Ping could leave, one of the men stepped forward and said, cupping his hands. "Oh, sir, what are your orders?" "I am a waterworker. I came here with Mingzhou merchants. Unexpectedly, my master was harsh and abandoned me in Laizhou. I was unable to return home. Now that I have no money, I am right. I'm looking for a job, but who is this recruiter? Can the shopkeeper recommend me to work for him? " "Ah" Shopkeeper Xie was a little hesitant, looking at these people, they looked quite evil, but at this time Almost all the people on the sea are like this, and the more they look like this, the more it proves that they are indeed mariners. "This recruiter of water workers isA martial arts cultivator from South Road named Ye said he wanted to go to sea to find immortals. How dare you go? " "Going to sea to find immortals? We brothers have been eating salt water in the sea for twenty years, but we have never seen any immortals" A man muttered. "That Ye Langjun also said that seeking immortals is not a day's work. At the beginning, he only went to sea. I'll be back in three or five days. Now the recruitment of watermen is just to teach his own servants how to sail. When he really wants to seek immortality, he is not willing to take outsiders there." When Bian Ping heard this, he couldn't help but feel excited. He thought he was a liar who trafficked people. Now it seems that he is a man from an aristocratic family with a great business. Even if he doesn't work for the other party, it would be good to see him with his own eyes. One person squeezed to the side, and then heard the leader say enthusiastically: "Thank you, shopkeeper, that's the case, we are willing, we are willing to work, please help shopkeeper Xie introduce the person to us." Shopkeeper Xie was a little hesitant, and at this time he was the middle man. This is not a simple matter. If anything goes wrong, he must take responsibility. After thinking about it for a while, he couldn't let go of everyone's half a pound of introduction fee. His small restaurant only made a few dollars a day. Qian introduced these people, which is almost a day's profit. "I can be the middleman, but you have to explain your place of origin, name, and what you have done. Otherwise, Ye Langjun will ask me , how should I reply? "That's natural, that's natural. My name is Wu Dahai. These are my brothers, Wu Dajiang, Wu Dahe, Wu Dadi, Wu Dajiao" He pointed at it in one breath, and the shopkeeper felt his eyes were dazzled. Okay, these people's names are very foreign, and they always sound a bit weird. Shopkeeper Xie secretly wrote it down, then called a waiter to look at the restaurant, and he led the Wu brothers towards the water gate for more than ten steps. Realizing that in addition to the Wu brothers, Bian Ping was also following. Shopkeeper Xie turned around and said with a smile: "Bian Qi, aren't you afraid that those people are liars, why are you following them? " "Haha, you have to come and take a look. You, a black-hearted shopkeeper who sells fish to fish, can't even touch a woman in this life. " "Say someone has a bad heart? You are the one with a black heart, you deserve to be poor and single." "You are not a black heart, why do you want to be one of these foreigners, but don't care about me, a fellow countryman? " The two of them bickered all the way there. Although they laughed and cursed, neither of them was really angry. When they arrived at the water gate, they looked out and saw two shiny ships parked on the pier. The two ships looked the same. They were all one long mast and one topmast, the style of the mast was almost weird, and the sail on it was a soft sail, not the commonly used hard sail. The Wu brothers were all amazed when they saw it. Only Wu Dajiao felt a little regretful. : "This boat is still a bit small There is no need for sixty people, unless we are recruiting oarsmen, right?" " "You don't care about him so much, as long as you recruit people, that's good. Wu Dahai said impatiently: "The size of the boat is just right. If it's too big, we may not be able to row it." " Bian Ping glanced at them. The sixty people were divided into two boats. There were thirty people in each boat. Adding in the sailor named Ye, there would be a big boat that could not be rowed by dozens of people. Unless It was a huge stern ship of the navy. "Ye Langjun, Ye Langjun" Bian Ping was just thinking about the meaning of Wu Dahai's words when he saw shopkeeper Xie jogging a few steps and smiling at a young man. The young man is probably the captain. He looks to be less than twenty years old, but his face is very young. He is obviously a member of a well-known family, so he has so much money to spend on someone of his age. "Thank you, shopkeeper, yes." Why is it so expensive? "Ye Chang looked at Shopkeeper Xie who was running towards him and said. "Of course I recommend someone to Ye Langjun." Shopkeeper Xie smiled. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 206: Falling out against each other and being perverse "A total of twenty-six hydraulic workers have been recruited, which is enough. We originally brought more than thirty hydraulic workers, and there are more than fifty in total." Ye Ying whispered to Ye Chang. "Not enough, not enough. Our thirty watermen didn't have half a year to go out to the open sea. They floated along the Yellow River and came here without any accident. It's already a blessing. After all, they are just small fish and shrimps tossed in the inland river. How can they be in the sea? Swimming?" Su Chuji, who was beside him, firmly objected: "We need good watermen with experience at sea, and we have to explore many places on this ship. I expected" He was about to speak. Suddenly, someone came in from outside: "Eleventh man, someone sent a famous assassin and said he wanted to pay a visit." Ye Chang took it and took a look at it, and said "Hey": "It turns out to be him" "Who?" "Bochang Lingyuan Highway" The former was the former Yuan Shaofu in our county." Yuan Gongdao was the first person to help Ye Chang in the officialdom. He gave Qiongyao to him and repaid him with peaches and plums. Therefore, Ye Chang also helped him at the critical moment. Pass him. Ye Chang knew that he was Bo Changling, but he had not contacted him for more than two years, so he did not plan to visit him when he came to Qilu this time. But I never thought that he would show up in Laizhou - it is not a good thing for a county magistrate to leave his territory without permission. If someone takes him and sues him, it will be troublesome. And how did he know he was in Laizhou? "Quickly, please Su Chuji, when it comes to the sea, you belong to everyone, and it's up to you." Ye Chang said while standing up and looking out. "Ye Langjun, I haven't seen you for a long time. It's really a pleasure to meet you." Yuan Gongdao was happy when he saw Ye Chang coming to greet him in person, and said hello with a smile. While chatting, he looked at Ye Chang. Looking at Ye Chang's current appearance, Yuan Gongdao couldn't help but clicked his tongue twice: "It's amazing, it's amazing. Ye Shiyilang is even more talented now." "Yuan Gong is here. It's not just to praise me." Ye Chang laughed: "Besides, I'm just taller and stronger, but Yuan Gong is getting more blessed and looks like a prime minister." "Haha, Ye Shiyilang is getting better and better. You can talk now. After two years of separation, how are you doing? Has the newly appointed Yuan Shaofu made things difficult for you again? "" A few misunderstandings will be resolved soon," Ye Chang said lightly. After Yuan Zai suffered a heavy setback, he has now become very aware of current affairs. The news that Wang Zhongsi was imprisoned for questioning spread to Xiu Wu, and there were also gossips about Ye Chang's flattery. However, after Yuan Zai learned about it, he immediately went to Wolong Valley in person. Visit Ye Chang to show that he doesn't believe the rumors at all. As for whether he is sincere or not, only Yuan Zai himself knows. "In the past two years, Shiyilang must have done something great again. This time I heard someone from Xiuwu say that you went to Longyou and got an official position. Why now?" "Oh, this matter should be taken seriously. It's just like what Yuan Gong said at the beginning, I will get into trouble because of my words." Ye Chang smiled bitterly and said that his talk about the border strategy was reported to the ears of the emperor Li Longji, so Li Longji sent him to Longyou. He said it again and added at the end: "Thanks to the soldiers who sacrificed their lives and made great achievements in Longyou, the saintly spirit has also disappeared, so they graciously allowed me to retire and serve as an official" Yuan Gongdao suddenly became happy: "You guys, retire. The emperor should hit you twenty times. You are only twenty this year, right?" The two of them smiled at each other. Yuan Gongdao said his intention at this time. When he heard that he was invited on behalf of Beihai Governor Li Yong, Ye Chang Immediately I felt happy. This Li Yong, like the Han Dynasty clan, likes to reward the underachievers and has a wide network of friends. More importantly, he is now the governor of Beihai. If he can get his support and use Beihai County as the rear area, Ye Chang's plan to develop Liaodong Can do twice the result with half the effort. "When will we meet so-and-so?" "Beihai Gong said that he cannot leave the country without authorization. Please go to my Bochang County and he will meet you in Bochang. As for time, the sooner the better." "In that case, let me go first. Let's arrange it." Ye Chang looked at the people around him and called Ye Ying's name: "Ye Ying, you stay here to preside over the recruitment. It's all up to Su Chuji to decide who to recruit. You must not make any arbitrary decisions." Ye Ying responded, but Ye Ting next to him was a little unconvinced. He felt that Ye Ying was from the same clan, and Su Tongji was just someone who had just taken refuge. He was a slave before and was not worthy of such trust. "Ye Ting, you take our old man, twelve people plus Master Shanzhi and Nan Ba, and go to Bo with me." Ye Ting also responded. Ye Chang hesitated for a moment, and then asked Yuan Gongdao: "What should Bo Chang do?" It's also near the sea. I wonder if my ship can reach Bochang? " "It depends on the draft. Bochang is close to the Daqing River. If you can walk along the Yellow River, it should be no problem if you walk along the Daqing River. "At this time, the Yellow River has not yet taken its course. Ye Chang heard that it could be connected to Bochang from the Daqing River. He immediately transferred another boat and smiled and invited Yuan Gongdao to take the boat with him to Bochang. "This boat is for you, Ye Shiyi. Manufactured under supervision? "Yuan Gongdao was not seasick. Seeing that the boat was not going fast, he asked Ye Chang. "It's true that most of the watermen on the boat are not familiar with the boat, so they don't dare to go fast.I don't dare to go into the deep sea, I just sail close to the coast. "Ye Chang pointed to the shore in the distance and said with some surprise: "I remember the water guide told me that that is Beihai - why didn't Li Beihai just invite me to meet in Beihai? Why go to Bochang? go? " This problem actually bothered Yuan Gongdao. He always felt that something was wrong, but before he got more information, he couldn't tell where the problem was. "I don't know either, but I sent someone to inquire about Beihai's actions. If there is no obstruction, there will be something gained. " Although today's mariners are not familiar with the nature of this new type of sea-going ship, so they dare not sail at full sail, even so, its speed is not slow. At this time in March, although the weather is getting warmer, the wind is still more easterly. Mainly, with the wind blowing sometimes from the northeast and sometimes from the southeast, it only takes one day to get from Laizhou to the mouth of the Daqing River. But after entering the inland river, the speed is even slower, so the whole journey is slower than the quick trip to Bochang. , it was getting late, and he went ashore on the Yuan Highway to go to the county government. Ye Chang made an appointment to visit the county government tomorrow, so he stayed on the boat. But late at night, Ye Chang suddenly heard a sound, and after a while, he heard something. Seeing that Ye Ting had brought someone over, it turned out to be Yuan Jiujiu, who was wearing a green hat. At this time, Yuan Jiujiao looked really panicked, and could even be said to be furious. , Broken, Li Beihai has bad intentions, Shiyilang, please leave quickly." Ye Chang was stunned: "What? "There is no time. The sergeants sent by Li Beihai are already on their way. My people are just here first. If you don't leave, I'm afraid something bad will happen." Ye Chang was not in a hurry. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Yuan Gongdao: "Mr. Yuan, don't worry, tell me, what exactly is going on? " "Are the affairs of Wei Jian, Huangfu Weiming and others related to you? " Ye Chang was a little speechless. What does this have to do with Wei Jian and Huangfu Weiming? Huangfu Weiming died early, and Wei Jian was also killed by Li Linfu on his way to exile. It took a month or two. "You have What I don¡¯t know is that Li Beihai has always been on good terms with Wei Jian, Huangfu Weiming and others. He wants to avenge these two people. Just because he heard that these two people were framed by you, he asked someone to lure you here Damn it, he didn¡¯t know Where did I get the information and know that I have an old relationship with you, so you asked me to show up like this?" No wonder Yuan Gongdao was so angry. Li Yong used him as a gun. He invited Ye Chang to come, which was actually a fishing for law enforcement. After trapping Ye Chang, even if Ye Chang died in the hands of Li Yong, those who supported Ye Chang could not do anything to Li Yong and would definitely be angry with him. If Ye Chang escaped by chance, they would hate him and take revenge. There must be no lower limit to the means. The only thing Li Yong did not take into account was Yuan Gongdao's familiarity with Ye Chang. Even if the other side was his immediate boss, Yuan Gongdao had seen Ye Chang's methods and had been assisted by Ye Chang. On Ye Chang's side. "That's what happened. He has sent people to arrest you now. If you don't leave, he" "If I leave, what will you do, Mr. Yuan?" Ye Chang laughed: "He must know that it was you who tipped off the news." " "The most he can do is resign. Li Beihai is nearly seventy years old. No matter how strong his body is, he can't always be an official. He can still wait. Yuan Gongdao said. But when he said this, he glanced at Ye Chang. Who is the person with the most power in the world now? Judging from the news Li Linfu received, Ye Chang took refuge in Li Linfu and betrayed Wei Jian and Huangfu Weiming. He must have great status in front of Li Linfu. How could he not be grateful for helping him this time? If he could get through Li Linfu's joints, it would be nothing but a mere county magistrate. Ye Chang stood up and walked slowly for a few seconds. Bu, still looking unhurried, Yuan Gongdao looked anxiously: "Ye Shiyi, why are you still hesitating? " "I'm thinking, Mr. Yuan, do you want to be the governor of Beihai County? " "What?" Yuan Gongdao was stunned. "The reason why I am preparing to go to sea is to search for the fairy island in the sea. The original plan was to use Denglai as the base, but since you are in Beihai, you can also use Beihai as the base. "Ye Chang said slowly: "Originally, I wanted to befriend Li Yong so that things could be easier for me, but he wanted to use rumors to arrest me and use public weapons to avenge personal grudges Then I don't need to be polite. After pushing him down, how about Duke Yuan becoming the county governor? " Yuan Gongdao's heart skipped a beat. This county magistrate was a high-ranking official, and he was in charge of a county. His power and majesty was beyond what his current small county magistrate could match. But then he smiled bitterly: "Eleventh Master, get out of here. It's important" "You just say, are you willing?" "Oh Eleventh Lang, even if I are willing, it is absolutely impossible. I am only a county magistrate now, but from the sixth rank, and the Beihai County Sheriff is from the third rank. "There is a long way between." "Not far, not far. Under the system of the Tang Dynasty, if the prince concurrently leads the county guard, he can serve as the county guard on his behalf. If Li Yong is overthrown, only the fifth rank will remain among his superiors.My Sima, you have been promoted from the sixth rank to the lower fifth rank. Although it is a super promotion, it is not impossible. " Yuan Gongdao slapped his head. He was also panicked. He had forgotten that such a thing happened. However, Beihai County, also known as ancient Qingzhou, is one of the upper states. It is not easy to get this position. There will be many competitors. He hesitated for a moment: "Eleventh Master, since you want to go to Denglai, why don't you recommend me to be the Sima of Dengzhou or Laizhou? " "Over there is Dengzhou Sima. Ye Chang said resolutely, and then smiled: "This official position will cost at least ten thousand to twenty thousand guan to get it. Yuan Gong, I will rely on you in the future." " Yuan Gongdao smiled and did not respond. If Ye Chang could really step down from the post of Dengzhou Sima for him and take the real power, then he would be relying on Ye Chang, but this relationship cannot be mistaken. " He immediately changed his color and said : "Eleventh Man, water from far away cannot quench our thirst. Hurry up" As he was talking, he suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves outside. He stamped his feet and said: "Go quickly, go quickly." "Sailboats in the river at night are extremely dangerous and hasty. Action is worse than immobility. "Ye Chang narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly: "After all, Duke Yuan is under Li Yong. He can't do anything to me, but he can do nothing to you. You'd better stay away for now." Yuan Gongdao had to get off the boat. When he was getting off the gangway, he heard Over there, Ye Chang was giving the order: "Hang up." Yuan Gongdao was shocked. Could it be that Ye Chang wanted to fight Li Yong with arms? Ye Chang was a citizen, and Li Yong was an official. What Ye Chang did was a rebellion. , what was originally reasonable was about to become unreasonable. He wanted to turn around and try again, but saw that the gangway was being retracted, and the sound of horse hooves was getting closer. He could only turn around and lead his horse away quietly, but he didn't dare to go far away, so he looked towards the ship in the darkness, and it seemed that the ship was moving. Then he started to go to the middle of the river, but at this moment, torches were also lit in the lower river. Obviously, in order to prevent Ye Chang from escaping by boat, Li Yong also arranged manpower on the river. Ye Chang's boat was about five feet away from the shore. On the left and right, they anchored again. At this time, the people who came to arrest had surrounded them. Then someone shouted: "Draw to the shore, pull to the shore. By the order of Beihai Governor Li Gong, we are arresting criminals. If you don't dock, all the people above and below will be arrested." "You are guilty of the same crime as others." The boat was quiet for a while, but there was no response. "If we don't dock, we will set the boat on fire." Someone shouted again, and another person held a torch and leaned towards the shore, trying to throw it over. "Ye" Chang said to Nan Jiyun on the boat: "Shoot this guy's hand." Nan Jiyun, who was well prepared, shot the arrow. The man howled, and the torch in his hand fell to the ground. The man hurriedly backed away, shouting loudly. He yelled: "You dare to resist arrest, rebel, rebel." At this moment, a voice finally came from the ship: "In the dark night, I don't know whether the people coming are officers and soldiers or pirates. You claim to be under the orders of the Beihai Governor. What is evidence? " "You know this guy won't give up. "Among the crowd, Li Yong sneered: "I hold my guard of honor and come forward. I want to see if he really dares to rebel and commit rebellion." Although Yuan Gongdao found out the information, there was some inaccuracy after all. He did not expect that, Li Yong was so old that he came in person at starry night. Therefore, when he saw Li Yong's guard of honor by the light of the torch, he immediately shrank back and secretly shouted: "Bad thing" Li Yong came in person. , which shows that he will never give up. Ye Chang has thousands of methods, but now in Li Yong's territory, the fight between the people and the officials will end well. For a moment, Yuan Gongdao was anxious and didn't know what to do. good. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 207: Wanting to stab King Liao in search of fish intestines "Sure enough, it's Li Yong's guard of honor." Ye Ting took a breath of air. His young man was really good at knowing things. He knew that Li Yong, the dignified county governor, also came here in person. "Of course he will come in person. Do you think he really avenged Wei Jian and Huangfu Weiming?" Ye Chang sneered. "For this Li Yong, in another life, he only knew that he was the same as Li Bai, Du Fu, Gao Shi and others." We had a good relationship with each other, but he was later killed by Li Linfu. Oh, and also, he was a very good calligrapher and made a lot of money by writing epitaphs and Shinto monuments for people. But in this life, he knew more about Li Yong. After all, the two people's friendships still overlapped. When they first entered Chang'an, He Zhizhang, Zhang Xu and others mentioned a rumor about Li Yong. It is said that when Li Yong first arrived in Beihai, he was in a tight situation. At that time, the Japanese envoy came to Datang and was blown ashore by the waves in Beihe. Li Yong saw that he was carrying a lot of treasures, so he even entertained the Japanese envoy and sent people out at the same time. He stole his boat and lied that it was damaged by wind and waves. Although the Japanese envoys were suspicious, they did not dare to say anything. The credentials they carried also disappeared with the ship. It was impossible to enter Chang'an and they had no choice but to return to Japan. Li Yong built a new ship and sent sailors to take the Japanese envoys back to China. However, he secretly told these sailors who were unwilling to take the risk of waves that they could return after just traveling for a few days and throwing all the Japanese envoys into the sea. So the tribute from Japan became Li Yong's extravagant wealth. Even so, he still kept reaching out to the public treasury. Although he has the reputation of being a patron and lover of scholars, he actually used the property acquired through corruption and tyranny in exchange for his personal reputation. Zhang had previously said that the crime that would put him in jail was corruption. Kong Zhang, who was willing to sacrifice his life to replace him, also knew about this and urged Li Yong to "change his career with virtue" in his petition letter to Li Longji. However, Li Yong did not Didn't learn the lessonØ­Still reaching out again and again. Only because he was highly famous and quite adoptive, he was still well -known among Shilin. Since he knew Li Yong's character, how could Ye Chang not guess the essence of Li Yong's so-called revenge for Wei Jian? He was just using this as an excuse to squeeze benefits from Ye Chang. In this case, if he doesn't come in person, how can he trust others to handle it? "Prefect Li's honor guard is here, why don't you hurry to the shore?" someone else shouted. Li Yong looked at the boat, just waiting for the people on the boat to respond. It's not that he can't immediately order to attack the ship with fire, but in this way, he may not be able to get Ye Chang alive, and naturally he won't get Ye Chang's huge wealth. What's more, according to what he thought, there must be a lot of wealth on Ye Chang's ship, and it would be a pity to burn it. The boat was quiet for a while, and then a figure flashed out, but this figure was somewhat concealed, probably because he was afraid of being shot by arrows from the shore. Then Li Yong heard the figure say: "Ye Chang is a martial arts practitioner. Where is Li Beihai? Since you invited me to meet here, why did you use this weapon?" "Ye Chang, I am here, why don't you just capture me without mercy?" After hearing what Ye Chang said, Li Yong concluded that this man was already frightened. Although there was someone who was good at shooting beside Ye Chang, Li Yong was bold enough to step forward and spoke in a distant voice while being guarded by two guards holding shields. "Li Beihai, what do you mean by this?" "You traitor, how did you confuse the public with your evil words and harmed Wei Shangshu and Dr. Huangfu?" Li Yong shouted loudly: "I know you are treacherous and cunning as a fox, so I lured you here. . I have laid a dragnet, and now you are unable to escape, and you are caught without any help. If you confess to who instigated you, I can make the decision and spare your life." "I have made meritorious deeds at the border, you must not catch me." "In terms of merit, you are a traitor and Wei Wei. "How are you, Minister, Ambassador Huangfu?" Li Yong's beard and hair were spread out: "Why don't you hurry up and get tied up? Do you really want me to order the ship to be set on fire?" "Prefect Li, I have something important to do" "Hey, don't use sweet words. , No matter what happened to you, I will be captured obediently." As if being frightened by Li Yong, the boat began to slowly dock, but stopped when it was about a few feet away from the shore. Li Yong looked left and right: "Can we rush up?" "The bow is too high, we need to put up the side planks to get up." Hearing this, Li Yong shouted again: "Put down the side planks, Ye Chang, you are on your own Come out, I will protect you from death. "In this case, I have to thank Li Beihai very much. Ye Chang's voice remained calm: "It's just, Li Beihai, do you really dare to catch me?" " "You are just a pariah, and catching you is like catching a dog's ear." Li Yong is from a noble family, and his father is a famous person. He originally looked down upon people like Ye Chang, but now that the two sides have turned against each other, he has become even more serious in his words. You¡¯re welcome. ¡°Is that really the case? " Li Yong raised his eyebrows, and just as he was about to scold him again, the people around him advised him: "Mr. Li, don't push too hard, or you will jump over the wall in a hurry. "Hmph, don't worry, I'm trying to destroy this generation." "Li Yong responded in a low voice, and then raised his voice and said: "Ye Chang, you have a false reputation. I am the magistrate of Beihai, and I have ordered you to be captured. Do you still dare to resist?You are not qualified to take me. "Ye Chang sneered and said: "Raise the fire." Originally, the dim light on the ship was very dark, and Ye Chang was covering up, so everyone couldn't see him clearly. Now when he raised the fire, everyone couldn't help but be startled. "Ye Chang was wearing mail and a coat. Green robe, looking very heroic and majestic. "He is wearing armor," someone said with a breath of air. "It is legal for a civilian to possess weapons, but if he is walking in armor, he is intending to steal." Li Yong was stunned for a moment, and then. Overjoyed, Ye Chang was charged with this crime. "Ye Chang" "Mr. Li, Gong Li" The sharp-eyed man next to him gently pulled him and interrupted his scolding. Li Yong turned around and asked, "What's the matter? "Mr. Li, the color of his clothesis green" "Greenhuh?" Li Yong was stunned and looked carefully. Sure enough, although it was not very clear under the firelight, he couldn't tell whether it was dark green or light green. , but the clothes Ye Changjia is wearing are indeed green. Green clothes cannot be worn casually. According to the system of the Tang Dynasty, officials of the third rank and above wore purple, the fourth and fifth rank wore scarlet, the sixth and seventh rank wore green, and the eighth and ninth rank wore green. The green clothes Ye Chang was wearing were only qualified to be worn by sixth- and seventh-grade officials. Thinking of Ye Chang¡¯s words just now, Li Yong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. "Ye Chang, you actually dare to overstep your bounds and impersonate the imperial court" Although an idea came to his mind, Li Yong reacted quickly and was about to accuse Ye Chang of another crime. But Ye Chang's reaction was faster than him: "Li Beihai, you have a guard of honor, but I don't have a guard of honor?" Then, there were a group of honor guards behind Ye Chang. Under the light of the fire, you could see clearly, and he wrote "Xiang Ping" There are a series of titles such as "Shou Zhuo Envoy", "Deputy Lieutenant of Zhenwu", "Jili Prefecture Recorder and Join the Army", "Feiqi Lieutenant". This guy actuallyhas an official position. Li Yong's eyes became dull. He got the news that Ye Chang had resigned from his post as a military officer and had "retired to his hometown". However, he never thought that Ye Chang had something like this on his body. There is also a costume like this: "I was ordered to inspect the land of Liaodong, but I passed through Beihai. Li Yong, you are trying to capture me, is it because you deceive me because of my small position?" Everyone around Ye Chang who was holding a guard of honor was all beaten. A, all of them are murderous. These are all those who have been in battle, but they are not ordinary guards of honor. "You" "I have a secret decree from the sage, allowing me to act expediently. You lead troops to surround me at starry night, and your rebellious behavior is clear. Your rebellious heart is as bright as the stars and the moon - Li Yong, you dare to rebel and cause rebellion." Ye Chang said again Drink, Li Yong was accompanied by either servants or soldiers. They all complained secretly when they heard this. This is a typical fight between gods and ghosts. Li Yong is an official and Ye Chang is also an official. Li Yong is a big official, but Ye Chang is carrying The saint's secret decree, they were caught in the middle and didn't know what to do for a while. Li Yong was also in a state of confusion at this time. He got the news from Li Shi. He has always been a die-hard member of Li Shi's party, and he boasts that he has the talent of a prime minister. If Li Linfu falls, he may enter the court. Even if he cannot become the prime minister, he will always miss the post of six ministers. Don't drop one. But now he discovered a terrible thing, that is, Li Shizhi, as the prime minister, did not know when Ye Chang became the governor of Xiangping, the official secretary of Jili Prefecture, and joined the army. Whether it was Xiangping or Jili Prefecture, It is now nominally under the jurisdiction of the Andong Protectorate of the Tang Dynasty. In fact, since the Yingzhou Rebellion forty years ago, the Tang Dynasty has almost lost control of this area. Even to send an order, you still need to cross the sea. The actual official titles of Xiangping Guard and Jili Recorder are nothing, but Ye Chang is an official anyway. Since he is an official, Li Yong cannot arrest him at will, otherwise Ye Chang will be charged with rebellion. Really. And looking at the entourage on the left and right, I am afraid that they will not really come forward to arrest Ye Chang. "You traitor, you have dyed the door of your house red with the blood of Wei Shangshu and Dr. HuangfuOkay, okay, just wait for my impeachment. Back then, the Zhang brothers had great power in the world, and I dared to destroy them face to face. You are just a mere "Child, what can I do?" "The destruction of the Zhang brothers that Li Yong said happened during Wu Zetian's time. He dared to impeach Wu Zetian's two faces. This was the pride of his life, so he talked about it. Ye Chang did not buy this account. His merits decades ago had saved him from death, and he did not feel ashamed to say it now. "Li Yong, who had defeated the Zhang brothers, had He has died in Lingnan, and now Li Beihai is nothing more than a walking corpse." After breaking up, he scolded Ye Chang for who he was afraid of: "It's a pity for Kong Zhang, it's a pity that Kong Zhang will not praise him if he is higher in the history of the future. A strong man's loyalty will only be said to be short-sighted. "I'm so angry," Li Yong shouted angrily. Knowing that he couldn't scold Ye Chang, he turned around and rode away. If he continues to scold him, he will not be able to do anything except humiliating himself. the result of. Now that we know that Ye Chang is an official, we can't use the method of bullying the people to deal with him. Maybe we should think of other ways. Once he leaves, the government officers and soldiers who will follow him willNaturally, they also stopped and followed him away dejectedly. After returning to the station, Li Yong ordered to break camp and go straight back to Beihai County. The people below complained a lot, but Li Yong just pretended not to hear it. He was still a little scared in his heart. Ye Chang can "falsely accuse" Wei Jian and others, so naturally he can also falsely accuse him. If Ye Chang is captured today and the person who falls into his hands is a civilian, he will naturally let him manipulate him. But Ye Chang turned out to be an official, so the matter was out of his control. This matter must be settled as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Li Yong sighed. He now has only two options, one is to find a way to resolve the issue, but he has just offended Ye Chang too deeply, and both parties are at odds with each other. It is almost impossible to resolve the issue, unless Li Bai and Du Fu, who have a close friendship with Ye Chang and are also close to him, can be resolved. If you invite someone you are close to to act as a go-between, there may be some hope. But if you do this, you will lose face in front of Li and Du, and your reputation among the scholars will also be greatly damaged. Being arrogant at first and respectful at the end is the behavior of a villain. Since this is the case, there is only one other way, which is to take the road to darkness. Thinking of this, Li Yong had a gloomy face and slowly wondered where he could find suitable manpower. When he returned to Beihai, it was already the afternoon of the next day. Regardless of the fatigue along the way, Li Yong immediately asked his confidants to find the person. When it was late, the confidant came back and reported: "The person is already here. According to the order of the emperor, he entered through the side door. No one has ever noticed it." "Okay, okay, please go to the back garden to meet us." After his confidants left, Li Yong sat in a daze for a moment, then stood up with gritted teeth: "If you continue to break up, you will suffer. - Ye Shiyi. , you forced me to do this." When he arrived in the back garden, he saw a person standing there, Pingting. He coughed lightly and walked over with his hands behind his back. When the man saw him, he immediately bowed down and said, "Ms. Chen, I have met my benefactor. I wish you all the best." "Madam of the Chen family, there is no need to be polite." Li Yong glanced at this beautiful woman, then withdrew his gaze and sighed. "Don't worry, my benefactor, if you can be of use to a slave, the slave will die without mercy," the woman said. "But there is one thing. Now the evil in the court is in power, and the good people are repelled. Wei Shangshu, Huangfu, and Wang are all pillars of the Tang Dynasty. They have made great contributions to the country, but they are framed by villains. Unfortunately, Wei and Huangfu died, and Wang Yiyuan fled to the desert. . I always hate in my heart, if this villain is not removed, the country will be in trouble." Mrs. Chen listened silently, with anger flashing in her eyes. "A few days ago, I heard that the villain who framed the princes came to our area, so I wanted to lure him and kill him. Unexpectedly, this man got an official position by betraying his loyalty. I couldn't help it." "Benefactor." "What do you mean?" "Now that this person is in my territory, I can't let him escape. My intention is very simple. Since I can't clearly punish him, I will ask the warriors to do the best and assassinate him." Li Yong said in a calm and authentic voice. : "I know that you studied swordsmanship with Lady Gongsun, and your skills are unparalleled. Therefore, you can track thousands of miles and kill your enemies in the capital. I invite you to come because I want to trouble you." "I am willing to die for my benefactor" Lady Chen He said decisively. "You don't have to die. Now in my realm, after killing that guy, you can escape. That guy has enemies all over the world. As long as you are clean with your hands and feet, no one will doubt you." Li Yong laughed self-deprecatingly. After a moment: "I am also useless. To eliminate adultery and eliminate evil, I have to work as a woman of yours." "Why did my benefactor say this? If it were not for my benefactor, I would have been punished by the law." Mrs. Chen said: "The villain is in power, and although my benefactor is a gentleman, he is always in trouble My benefactor, it is not necessary to delay. I wonder where that villain is, what his identity is, and who is his name?" Li Yong narrowed his eyes slightly: "This person is in Bochang County now. I have ordered people to lock the Daqing River to prevent him from escaping. He is hiding on the boat. His surname is Ye and his name is Chang" "Ye Chang? It's him," Mrs. Chen exclaimed. A sound. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 208: The blood-colored sky and the blue heart feel cold This Lady Chen is the Lady Chen whom Ye Chang met at the ferry before entering Chang'an for the first time, and she is also a disciple of Lady Gongsun. Ye Chang met Ji Wen and was related to her. After she committed the murder, she came to Beihai to surrender. Li Yong felt her desire to avenge her husband and wrote to the court to pardon her innocence. A few days ago, Li Bai came here and wrote a poem specifically about this matter. "Why, Mrs. Chen also knows this Ye Chang?" "But Xiu Wu Ye Chang?" "Exactly." "Then I know this person." Mrs. Chen's expression changed a little, and her eyes became cold: " I had seen him once in Gyeonggi Province, but I never thought that he was such a treacherous villain. I should have killed him at that time. " "So that's how it is, this world is really small." Li Yong laughed out loud. Among the people he made friends with, Ye Chang was the best. I know quite a few of them. He pondered for a moment and then said: "Just tell me if you need any help. I don't know how long the traitor will stay in Bochang. I can only cut off the river transportation for a few days, so this matter should not be delayed. You can do it quickly." "Yes" Mrs. Chen said in response. Li Yong was silent in the room for a while, and then secretly said: "What a pity." The original purpose was to peel off the skin and knock out the marrow from Ye Chang's body to get more wealth, but now it is just I can get rid of this guy. When Li Yong and Mrs. Chen were having a secret discussion, Yuan Gongdao was wearing a green hat again and boarded Ye Chang's boat covertly. "Ye Shiyi, you are already an official of the sixth rank." Seeing Ye Chang, Yuan Gongdao was wearing a hat. Tou Bian said, feeling really envious in his heart. He has been an official for many years, and now he is only a sixth-rank official, while Ye Chang is a sixth-rank official. Although Ye Chang was nominally the guard of Xiangping and held a military position, the distinction between civil and military officials in the Tang Dynasty was not as clear as it was in later generations. Therefore, civil servants did not dare to be too arrogant in front of military positions. "It's just to make it easier for me to do things cheaply. I never thought it would actually come in handy." Ye Chang said with a smile: "What's the sixth rank? If everything goes well, Mr. Yuan, you will soon be the sixth rank and can be the commander of a county." "It will be faster if you step forward." "I still have to rely on you, Shiyilang." Yuan Gongdao became more and more enthusiastic. Looking at Ye Chang, although he was not wearing official uniform, the Ye Chang in Yuan Jiujiu's heart was no longer the same as yesterday. Thinking of the time when he was worried about this person causing trouble, Yuan Gongdao was proud of his ability to recognize people, but he also sighed secretly: What methods did this guy use to achieve this? "Mr. Yuan came at the right time, I want to ask "Excuse me, Duke Yuan, is the treasury in Beihai complete now?" After the two guests and host took their seats, Ye Chang asked directly without waiting for Yuan Gongdao to speak. Based on his understanding of Li Yong, it is impossible for this guy not to reach out to the Beihai treasury, and Yuan Gongdao is a thoughtful person, so he should have some definite information. "Eh Eleventh Lang is indeed a heavenly being, and he knows everything." Yuan Gongdao lowered his voice: "Indeed, the treasury is almost empty, and even the rice in the charity warehouse has been misappropriated." "It's really hard to fill up the desire," Ye Chang sneered. , The rice in the warehouse is used for preparing for shortages. Even if he dares to misappropriate this, Li Yong's behavior is too much. "Many people at that time did not know it. They just thought that this was the style of the ancient madmen." Yuan Gongdao also expressed his disapproval. . "What kind of ancient madman is just talking and talking, it will not be of any benefit to the country or the people." Ye Chang said disdainfully: "That's the case is there any evidence?" Yuan Gongdao smiled bitterly. He had never thought about fighting with his immediate superior before. No matter what evidence he prepared for the enemy, he did not dare to hand it over at this time. Giving Ye Chang information was already his limit. If he betrayed his boss again, his career would be affected in the future. "No that's okay. Someone will naturally come to look for him." Ye Chang pondered for a while and whispered: "I am writing a letter. Now my people must be under Li Yong's surveillance. The only way is to rely on You, send someone to deliver the letter to Daguan Garden in Nan City, Luoyang, and just give it to a man named Jia Maoer. " "Ah? " " If it weren't for you, I would have sent someone to break out Do more. After all, killing is not good, and it is bound to alarm Li Yong, and the effect may not be the best after striking the enemy." Ye Chang said as he picked up the pen. In the past four years, he has been practicing as long as he has time. Although he still looks craftsmanlike, he is close to the level of calligraphy masters. One letter was written quickly, but Ye Chang did not stop writing, but wrote two more letters immediately after. He did not avoid Yuan Highway, but it was difficult for Yuan Highway to look out, so he could only sit there and wait. After Ye Chang finished, he handed the three letters to Yuan Gongdao: "Mr. Yuan, this letter is for Jia Maoer, asking him to act as he says. Of these two letters, one is for Chang'an Wei Jiwen The other one is for Jinwu Army Cao Yang Zhao. Just have these three letters sent to Jia Maoer, and he will deal with them." Seeing Yuan Gongdao's confusion, Ye Chang smiled and said, "Ji. Wen is Li Linfu's confidant, and he is the best at collecting crimes. Yang Zhao is the brother of the noble concubine. Your official position is about to fall on him." "Yuan Gong.?He was shocked when he heard this and almost dropped the letter in his hand. He has also heard about Ji Wen's reputation. Ye Chang wrote him a letter, presumably to accuse Li Yongluo. If it fell into the hands of this person, it would be no different from falling into the hands of Li Linfu. As for Yang Zhao, who was not well-known, this was the first time Yuan Gongdao had heard of him, but knowing that he was the clan brother of Yang Yuhuan, the newly crowned concubine, he immediately understood that his official position would depend on Yang Yuhuan's support. Since it was a favor, Ye Chang settled in and added: "It's okay to entrust Li Linfu with his affairs and seek officials. However, Prime Minister Li is surrounded by political enemies, and I want to use his hands to get rid of Li Yong to avoid damaging the Yuan Dynasty." I have no choice but to go through the service of Sergeant Yang. Fortunately, Sergeant Yang and I have a very good relationship. He will definitely be able to handle this matter." No matter how good our friendship is, we can handle this kind of thing. It is also necessary to manage everything up and down. Thinking that Ye Chang said it would cost 10,000 to 20,000 yuan, Yuan Gongdao knew that the appetite of the Yang family was not small. Yuan Gongdao sent people to deliver the letter, but he didn't mention it. In the next few days, Ye Chang sent people to the lower reaches of the Daqing River every day, but they were all blocked. The excuse was that Li Yong suspected whether Ye Chang's official position was true or false, so he sent people to Beijing. After asking around, I didn't dare to let them go until they got the result. Ye Chang was not in a hurry, so he just stopped on the boat and practiced sailing in the Daqing River every day. He docked at night and occasionally went ashore to stretch his muscles. His caution made Mrs. Chen, who had already arrived here, anxious. Although Li Yong did not rush her, he sent people to greet her every day. Madam Chen knew the meaning of this. "Every morning, I run under the water barrier and then go back to the boat. Unless I can get on the boat, it is impossible to get close to him. If I can't get close, I have swordsmanship like my master, and it is impossible to stab him" It is even more impossible to go up. Mrs. Chen is just a woman after all. No matter how superb she is in swordsmanship, she is born with insufficient strength. She knew very well that in a head-on battle, only two or three guards around Ye Chang could block her, not to mention there was a Shanzhi monk there, a figure that her master Gongsun was also afraid of, and this The monk and Ye Chang were almost inseparable. It was absolutely impossible to do something in front of him. "It seems there is only one way." That night, candles were lit on the ship. Ye Chang has always hated the nights of this era. Not only is there no entertainment, but the candles and torches used for lighting have a lot of black smoke, which not only makes people's nostrils black, but also damages the eyes. Therefore, the candles he uses are specially refined ones with the least smoke. "Eleventh Master, we can't always spend time with him here, right?" Shanzhi has been feeling panicked these days. Seeing Ye Chang calmly writing something under the candle, he couldn't help complaining: "Since you are an official, , just rush over, can those thieves really stop us? We rushed past their small boats as soon as they collided." "The third brother said it is easy. Since we have to come here frequently in the future, let's keep the old man here. A common man's harm will eventually lead to future troubles." Ye Chang put down his pen and sighed: "On my last trip to Chang'an, I figured out a truth: be ruthless to your enemies and never show mercy if you can eliminate them. I just want to make some money to make up for his shortcomings. If Haosheng negotiates with me, for the sake of Li Taibai, Du Zimei and others, I have many ways to make money. I can share some profits with him and make it convenient for him. . But this old man acted like a hypocrite and said he wanted to avenge Wei Jian What kind of good guy is Wei Jian? In order to cater to his superiors, he made the people of Gyeonggi Province complain. " Shanzhi did not expect that he would say a word. This caused Ye Chang to complain a lot and blinked: "So what?" "I was just thinking that these so-called elite celebrities have not made any progress in thousands of years. They attack this one and that one, calling this person a villain. That one is a traitor, but he is actually just trying to get rid of himself. Although Li Linfu is a traitor, he can still do some things. If these people come up Now it is these so-called celebrities with the style of the ancients. He will be the so-called Qingliu Party member after 1,400 years, and he will be a public knowledge after 1,400 years After Ye Chang complained, he saw Shan Zhi staring at him with big eyes and small eyes, and laughed dumbly: "I can only say this to you. Talk about" "The Sa family doesn't quite understand what one thousand years and fourteen hundred years will be, but, Shi Yilang, the Sa family is only worried about one thing. " "Um? " "You just mentioned Li Taibai and Du Zimei. Although the good and straight man was naive, he said: "Du Zimei can just give it up, but Li Taibai's temperament is out of control. If he really gets along with this old man Li Yong, knowing that you are going to deal with old man Li Yong, he is afraid that he will cause trouble for you." . " Ye Chang could only smile bitterly. From the bottom of his heart, he really didn't want to deal with Li Yong. Although Li Yong was very corrupt, Ye Chang was not an incorruptible person. He couldn't do this as a censor. It happened that Li Yong came to provoke him: "I think differently from you. Although Li Taibai has a quick temper, he is actually a person who can turn around. Du Zimei is the one who knows the current affairs. I heard Yuan Gongdao said that in order to meet him Li Yong Travel a hundred miles away?Meet. Nowadays, Zimei is not well-known, but this is a gift from acquaintance I only hope that Zimei can think openly. " Speaking of this, Ye Chang stretched and said, "I'm going to bed. Third brother, you can go and have a rest. " " Do you want the second brother to come? "No need, you're sleeping outside on the boat." "Ye Chang shook his head with a smile. Shan Zhi walked out of the cabin and twitched his nose: "Hey, what's the smell it smells" He didn't think about it carefully, he just said it was the spices used on the ship to cover up the smell of paint, and then He walked towards his cabin. Not long after he entered, he heard thunderous snoring, which could only be heard faintly in his cabin. He couldn't help but shook his head and took off his clothes. After reading the book on the bed for a while, and just about to go to sleep, there was a loud knock on the door. Ye Chang frowned: "Who? " "Nun Nai Langjun, the housekeeper has called Please open the door for me." " A soft voice came from outside. The voice chirped a thousand times, like singing, and it also had a strange provocative flavor. Ye Chang heard the voice and moved his brows slightly. "Is there such a thing? " "My steward is well-informed. He was afraid that my husband would be shy, so he asked me to come alone. Sir, the spring night is short and it's cold outside. Please open the door and let me in." " The person standing outside the door is naturally Mrs. Chen. But at this time, Mrs. Chen has put on makeup and is two or three years younger than her actual age. She is already very beautiful, and she looks even more charming like this. . But behind the beauty, there is a deadly guy. She is holding a tray in her hand, and under the tray is a pair of daggers. When Ye Chang opens the door and looks at the wine on the tray, she is about to lift the tray. , draw a sword to assassinate She had already observed that the cabin where Ye Chang lived had a window. After the assassination, she could jump out of the window into the water and swim away from the water. Even if she was discovered by Shanzhi and Nan Jiyun, she would not be chased. "Mr. Lang, please hurry up, Nunu can't bear it anymore. " She made a charming sound again. Then she heard noises coming from the cabin, first the sound of clothes being put on, and then the tapping of shoes. A smile appeared on the corners of Mrs. Chen's lips, and her eyes gradually became sharp, but right there At this time, Ye Chang heard Ye Chang say: "Why does Madam's voice sound familiar to someone? Could it be a fate from a previous life? " Ye Chang spoke very loudly, and Mrs. Chen chuckled and said: "Maybe that's the case. I'll meet you, Sir" When she said this, she suddenly felt something was wrong. The impression Ye Chang gave her was not like this. A frivolous person, on the contrary, is thoughtful and prudent in his actions. He even helped her with a small favor As soon as he thought about it, he heard a click, and a sword came out of the thin wooden door of the cabin. The sword penetrated her chest. No matter how skilled she was, Mrs. Chen never expected that Ye Chang, who had teased her just now, would hit her through the door. She felt a sharp pain in her heart. She wanted to understand that Ye Chang just started teasing, actually asking her to speak again so as to confirm her position. She felt frightened, angry and frightened in her heart, and she screamed: "Traitor". However, even though she tried her best, her voice was like a mosquito. Ye Chang's sword had hit a critical point, and her life was flowing away quickly with the blood. "Ah" She only felt a great hatred in her heart. How could her hidden possessions be exposed at this time? Holding on to the doorframe, trying to gain some stability, she saw Ye Chang standing solemnly in front of the door. She vaguely heard Ye Chang say: "Do you think he is a lustful person, using such despicable methods? Li Yong." Old manhey, is it you? " "Ye" Mrs. Chen only said one word, and she tried her best to throw the dagger in her hand at Ye Chang, but Ye Chang dodged to avoid it, and Mrs. Chen fell to the ground. Soon she fell into a permanent trap. in the darkness. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 209: Desire for profit leads to disaster "What's going on?" "Who is this?" The voice alarmed everyone on the cabin. Under the light of torches and candles, everyone looked at the female corpse on the ground in surprise. Ye Chang leaned over and wiped Mrs. Chen's eyes wide open with hatred, feeling a little sad. "After all, this was a person who had met once before. We were very happy with each other at the beginning, but now he died under his own sword, which is very regrettable. Regrets are regrets, but Ye Chang definitely has no regrets. Mrs. Chen's purpose of coming is obvious. She was favored by Li Yong, so she came to assassinate her. The two people's positions are already hostile, and it was Mrs. Chen's choice. "In this case, it is a life-and-death fight, and there is no room for mercy. "Female assassin?" Nan Jiyun, who rushed over, was the first to react: "How did she get in?" "She is Gongsun's female disciple. Her agility is beyond the reach of others. It is normal for her to get in." Ye Chang Standing up: "It's just that she still doesn't know me, and she lied that she was a female prostitute arranged by the housekeeper She is really confused." Everyone was silent, Shanzhi also recognized Mrs. Chen, and Heshen recited Amitabha several times. "This debt must be settled on Li Yong" Ye Chang sighed again. "Eleventh Lang, what should I do with this body?" "She is a hero among women. Since she has never caused any harm to me, she should give her a good burial." Ye Chang said. The smell of blood in the cabin was so sad that he couldn't sleep for a while, so he went up to the deck while asking others to clean up the corpses and blood stains. As the sea breeze blew, he looked westward. Over there was Chang'an. I don¡¯t know if my letter has been delivered to Chang¡¯an. Chang'an City, Xingqing Palace. "Have you discussed the charter for the reconciliation between the Khitan and the Xi tribe?" Li Longji said casually, "This now has a candidate." Li Linfu paused when he mentioned this matter. "Oh, who is it?" "One is Dugu, the daughter of Princess Xincheng, and the other is Doulu, the daughter of Princess Wei." Upon hearing this response, Li Longji frowned slightly: "They" His children There are many, Princess Wei is his thirteenth daughter, and Princess Xincheng is his fifteenth. Princess Wei married Doulu Jian, while Princess Xincheng married Dugu Ming. "If we talk about girls of the right age, these two are definitely not the only ones, but Li Linfu has his own reasons for being singled out. What Princess Weiguo and Princess Xincheng have in common now is that they humiliated the three sisters of the Yang family during the conflict in Xiangxuehai. Afterwards, Li Longji was furious, seized the dowries of the two princesses, and dismissed the two consorts from their official positions. In the political arena, this is a very clear signal: the two princesses have lost power. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Naturally, few people can try to figure out the meaning and add insult to injury. Although Li Linfu did not need to do this, he would not stop it, so when the two names were reported, he agreed without hesitation and reported it to Li Longji. These two young girls are Li Longji's direct granddaughters, but the Tian family is ruthless. Li Longji has emerged from the bloody storm and raised a butcher's knife against his prince a few years ago. Naturally, he will not let go of his mere granddaughter. in my heart. "Is this what you mean, Aiqing, or" Li Longji asked. "This is the result of public discussion among many ministers, and I have no objection to this." Li Linfu replied slowly: "I feel that this is a family matter of the emperor, and it should be decided by the emperor." Thinking of the humiliation of the Yang sisters, especially when he pursued it After taking away the dowries of the two princesses, they did not realize the warning and ran to him crying, but refused to apologize to the Yang family. Li Longji nodded and said: "That's it I'm a little tired. , I¡¯ll leave this matter to you, well, it¡¯s the blood of the Tian family after all, don¡¯t be too shabby.¡± ¡°I obey the order.¡± Li Linfu did not leave immediately, but hesitated for a moment. "Why, what else can I do?" "I received a secret report today that Li Yong, the governor of Beihai, is embezzling. I" "Okay, okay, there are laws of the Tang Dynasty, so just act according to them." Li Longji no longer wanted to listen. Li Linfu continued, and he waved his hand impatiently: "This Li Yong really didn't learn his lesson. Kong Zhang's death for him really was in vain." When Li Linfu came up with this matter at this time, it was Li Longji who was waiting for him. Hearing this, he was very happy in his heart, but his face remained calm. He said respectfully, and then left. Back home, I was thinking about who should be sent to Beihai. Ji Wen was impossible. Ji Wen was responsible for the incident, and Ji Wen must be used to send him there. And Huo Xianqi cannot be used now, so he should be sent from the imperial family. Shitai sent people. "Well then Luo Xibing" He made up his mind, and suddenly heard the sound of rings outside. Then, his daughter Li Tengkong appeared at the door. "Why is Kong Niang free at this time?" Li Linfu said with a smile: "Aren't you going to make elixirs?" Li Tengkong powderThe cheeks are slightly red, and the words of alchemy are related to Ye Chang. A few days ago, Ye Chang sent another book, saying that it talked about the way of alchemy. It proposed that the so-called alchemy is an act of overcoming the creation of heaven and earth, and it must be done according to the nature of things. For example, water and iron can be Turn into rust, wood and fire can turn into smoke - it is necessary to summarize the laws of these changes before we can find out the true method of refining the golden elixir. Actually, to put it bluntly, Ye Chang asked to do more chemical experiments and summarize their rules. If Ye Changruo throws out the periodic table of hydrogen, helium, lithium, beryllium and boron at this time, it will definitely be regarded as a lie. However, if chemical experiments, that is, alchemy, are standardized, no one will object. After all, this is the era when alchemy is very popular. . After getting the book, Li Tengkong did some simple experiments. The most important one of these experiments was to prove that fuel requires a colorless and odorless gas. Ye Chang called it "oxygen", and because The story of animals suffocating to death in a house after burning coal suggests that animals need to inhale this "oxygen" to survive and breathe. In Ye Chang's own words, "Oxygen nourishes, and the heaven and earth generate this gas to nourish things, hence the name." "This article caused a lot of sensation. At least those wealthy people and Taoist alchemists in Chang'an City who were interested in alchemy almost all conducted the same experiment. The more tests were conducted, the more Ye Chang's deduction was proved correct. Suddenly, everyone in Chang'an City who had an alchemy furnace began to open the furnace to refine elixirs. "Aye, my daughter has something to ask." "Well, tell me." "I heard that An Lushan wants to marry Xi and Khitan?" "What's the matter? You, a harem girl, have heard about it. Is this happening?" Li Linfu didn't take it seriously at first, but then he frowned and had a bad feeling. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In previous marriages between Tang princesses, there were actually very few people who were related by blood to the emperor. Most of them were from side branches of the clan, and it was even possible that the daughter of a criminal official served as the princess. He, Li Linfu, was a branch of the clan and a high-ranking official. This time, those who flattered Yang Yuhuan wanted to make trouble for the two princesses Xincheng and Weiguo. Li Linfu did not object, but he was also worried about picking on the clan's maiden to blame his own daughter. Marrying away from a distant land, there is no chance of returning home from now on. Parting between life and death is nothing more than that. "Not only did I hear about this, but I also knew that someone in my boudoir was spreading rumors about Ye Shiyi's border policy. They only said that the court was incompetent and the governor was useless. Therefore, he wanted to use a weak woman to marry Ningbian. It was not as good as Ye Shi A profound insight. If someone else had said this, Li Linfu would have been furious and would have been jealous of Ye Chang. But when these words came out of Li Tengkong's mouth, especially her worried look, Li Linfu had no choice but to go. Thinking more deeply, he is very familiar with Ye Chang¡¯s side policies, but the person who spreads them is definitely not Ye Chang himself. ¡°What else? "Li Linfu asked again. "There are no othersbut, Aye, will you blame Ye Chang? "Haha, what the hell, why do I blame that kid?" Li Linfu laughed: "Kong Niang, just don't worry. If Ye Chang, a junior like me, can make my precious daughter happy, I won't be able to appreciate or promote him, let alone blame him." Li Tengkong's pink cheeks suddenly flowed with color, and his whole body She was so embarrassed that she turned around and ran away. When Li Linfu saw her daughter showing off her childlike attitude, Li Linfu's smile became even bigger, but after Li Tengkong ran out, his expression suddenly calmed down. He is careless. After leaving Chang'an City, the legacy is still there. "If my daughter hadn't mentioned this, I wouldn't have known about it Although it is only spreading among the boudoirs in Chang'an City, if the power of these boudoir women is ignored, , that would be a big mistake, and it might really cause big trouble." "The matter of choosing a princess to marry the Khitan and the Xiren Khan in the Northeast has been discussed before the Chinese New Year, and the person who proposed this proposal was the newly appointed Li Linfu snorted coldly when he thought of Anlu Mountain in the two towns. He had a different heart and was honest on the outside. In fact, he was full of treachery. Last time he returned to Anlu Mountain and returned to Chang'an, he treated Li Linfu badly. To be polite, Li Linfu didn't care about it on the surface, but in fact, he was hiding in his heart. However, the main opponent in front of him was Li Shizhi who promoted An Lushan, so he didn't care about this little shrimp for the time being. In the eyes of Li Linfu, An Lushan was just a little shrimp. "If he wanted to get married, An Lushan himself had to go back to Chang'an. Now, I don¡¯t know who is spreading Ye Chang¡¯s side policy in the boudoir of Chang¡¯an. We must find out as soon as possible. We can¡¯t¡± Li Linfu wants to find out the person who spreads Ye Chang¡¯s side policy, but this matter cannot be done overnight. They are all powerful people. It's hard to send someone like Ji Wenhuo Xianqi to interrogate and train a young lady in the family. Before he could figure out who was behind it, something went wrong. The news of the marriage has spread, and although the decree has not yet been issued, it has still spread to the well-informed people in Chang'an City. Although Princess Xincheng and Princess Wei are not happy with the emperor, they are still princesses after all."What, the two princesses knelt outside the palace gate and begged His Majesty to change his mind? They also said that the daughter should be chosen as the head of the family of the minister, not their daughter?" "Damn it" This news made Li Linfu furious. It also made Li Longji angry. However, Ye Chang still knows nothing about the turmoil in Chang'an City for the time being. He is still on his ship, living a solitary life. Mrs. Chen's assassination made him more cautious, even skipping out for a run in the morning. He joked to himself that he was almost in jail. By the third day of April, Yuan Gongdao was full of joy and finally boarded Ye Chang's ship wearing official robes. "Eleventh Lang" "Looking at Yuan Gong's appearance, it seems that the matter has been settled?" "As Eleventh Lang said, the imperial envoy has arrived and selected a certain person to be the Sima of Dengzhou - Eleventh Lang, would you like to accompany him? Shall I go to Beihai together?" Ye Chang's heart moved slightly: "Is there any news from Beihai?" "There is news. The imperial court sent Qi Shunzhi, a member of the Criminal Department, and Luo Xibing, the supervisory censor, to our county now. "What the imperial envoy said must be true." Ye Chang hesitated for a moment. He and Li Yong had no grudges in the past. They even had a little connection with each other because of the relationship between He Zhizhang, Han Chaozong and others. In addition, They were all on good terms with Li Bai and Du Fu. If Li Yong hadn't provoked him, he wouldn't have done this. "Going to fight a drowned dog this morning is a bit boring, right?" "Eleventh Lang, this was not invited by me, it was just what Luo Xibing said. In my opinion, Luo Xibing probably wants to kill Eleventh Lang. There is a favor in front of me. I think this person has a stubborn temper and will definitely take revenge if he doesn't accept his kindness. "Although Ye Chang was unwilling in his heart, he also knew that this Luo Xibing was. Like Ji Wen and Huo Xianqi, they are all masters of weaving crimes. Such people are easy to offend. "Moreover, behind Luo Xibing is Li Linfu. Obviously, Jiwen will definitely report his matter to Li Linfu. What Luo Xibing said may be Li Linfu's instruction. "Okay then" Li Yong has not thought about food and tea these days, and he is no longer as charming as usual. Mrs. Chen never returned, and no news has been received so far, which made Li Yong realize that the assassination attempt might have failed. What he is most worried about is that Mrs. Chen falls into the hands of Ye Chang and is sent to Chang'an as evidence of crime by Ye Chang. If this is true, his end will be very ugly. Therefore, he did not relax his surveillance of Ye Chang these days, but he found that Ye Chang rarely got off the ship and never sent anyone to leave, which made him feel more at ease. But today, Ye Chang moved. "You mean, Yuan Gongdao put on his official robe and went to the boat to meet Ye Chang, and then both of them left the ship and started heading towards the North Sea?" "Reporting to the prefect, that's exactly what happened" "Yuan Gongdao is so brave" Li Yong was furious at first. It was not that he didn't know that Yuan Gongdao was secretly going back and forth with Ye Chang, but by visiting him openly and openly today, he clearly did not take the prohibition of him, the prefect, into consideration. Immediately he was shocked: Why did Yuan Gongdao dare not take him into consideration? "But since Ye Chang has come to Beihai, we can't let him go Come here, arrange swords, axes and archers, I will be useful." Despite all the arrangements, Li Yong was still a little uneasy until Ye Chang and his party entered Beihai on Yuan Road. City, he finally calmed down a little: when he got here, he was in his territory. Then there was an envoy sent by Yuan Highway to report that he was asking for an audience. Li Yong summoned the sword and ax archers and said with a sneer: "Misfortunes and misfortunes come to you, so don't blame me It's just right, it's just right, it's okay." Mrs. Chen failed to succeed. A dead Ye Chang is not as good as a living Ye Shiyi. Under such circumstances, he still tried to capture Ye Chang alive and forced out the secrets of soju, movable type, etc. from his mouth. Although he is not good at production, he knows very well that as long as he obtains these few secrets, let alone making up for the shortfall, even if he is rich enough to rival the country, it will not be a dream. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 210: No Virtue and No Deeds Make a Sound Looking at Li Yong in front of him, Ye Chang had a wry smile on his face. Looking at Ye Chang walking forward, Li Yong had a sneer on his face. Although they are both smiles, their meanings are completely different. "Ye Chang, you traitor, are you here today just to beg for mercy from me?" Seeing that Ye Chang neither greeted me with courtesy nor spoke, Li Yong thought of the soldiers ambushing him in the back hall, and his expression became even more stern: " I have sent people to Chang'an to verify your official title. Even if you want to beg me now, it is too late. "It seems that Li Beihai is fully confident. "Ye Chang didn't speak, and someone beside him said sharply. "Well, who are you? You are such a courageous dog. You dare to roar in front of me Come on, take him down." Li Yong threw the cup and pointed his finger at the Yamen. Dozens of officers and soldiers rushed out from behind. Although they did not have armor, they were also wearing leather armor. They rushed towards the man beside Ye Chang, but the man was not afraid and sneered and said to the other man: " Sure enough, Qi Xingbu, this guy is really domineering. According to what Luo has seen, corruption must be a fact, and it may not be known if he is afraid of rebellion." With these words, the ominous feeling that had been hovering in Li Yong's heart suddenly became solid, and his heart After thinking about it, he was waiting for the order to kill all these people in the future, but when he thought of the consequences, the courage he mustered up suddenly disappeared. This was not the time for him to scold the Zhang brothers. He was young and energetic at that time, but now he is. He was nearly seventy years old. And he was lucky that if he had any conflicts with Ye Chang, they would eventually be dealt with by the court. How could Li Shizhi sit back and watch him suffer? "Wait a minute." Just when he hesitated, Yuan Gongdao spoke. He was Bo Changling, and the government soldiers recognized him. When they heard him speak, they naturally stopped. Yuan Gongdao's expression was also very ugly. He stepped forward and saluted respectfully: "Mr. Li, I must have misunderstood" Li Yong's face was grim, and he glanced at Yuan Gongdao: "What misunderstanding is there between you and Ye Chang, a treacherous villain? " Yuan Gongdao couldn't help but feel angry. Li Yong used him to lure Ye Chang forward. At this time, he said that he and Ye Chang were traitors. He straightened his back and looked solemn: "Li Gong, I respect you. It's because you are still wearing the clothes of Beihai County Sheriff of the Tang Dynasty, and you still have the seal and ribbon of Beihai County Sheriff on your waist. If Li Gong wants to humiliate the official, please wait for a moment while the official introduces these two to Li Gong, so as not to harm him. "You said" "This Qi Gong is a member of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, and this Luo Gong is a supervisory censor." When the second prince came here, he passed by Bochang and ordered his subordinates to lead the way to see Mr. Li. "Yuan Highway Road. Although Li Yong has thought about the identity of these two people, Li Yong's face still showed a look of horror. An official from the Ministry of Justice and an official from Yushitai came together. They did not look like they were going to take him back to Chang'an City. As for Yuan Gongdao not passing on the news to him in advance, it is nothing. Under these two strict orders, how could Yuan Gongdao dare to leak the slightest information? "You twocome here" "I have given you an edict, the former Beihai County Guard Li Yong ignored his kindness, took bribes and violated the law, and arbitrarily used money and rice from the treasury and charity warehouse. I was specially ordered to come to investigate. "Qi Shunzhi said coldly: "Li Yong, why don't you kneel down?" "Originally, I just came to investigate the crime of corruption. I never thought that Li Yong, you are actually good at deploying soldiers, besieging angels, and plotting rebellion." Luo Xibing added next to him. One sentence said: "Everyone here, are you planning to rebel from now on, are you not afraid of harming your family and descendants? " With this shout, the yamen soldiers suddenly panicked. The crime of conspiracy was something that little people like them could get away with. With the sound of clanging, all the swords he raised fell to the ground. At this time, Li Yong also sighed: " Everyone, I am responsible for my own sins, so please step aside Qi Xingbu, Luo Yushi, they just obey my orders, the fault is not theirs, the fault is all mine" Speaking later, Li Yong couldn't help but choked up. He was nearly seventy years old and had always thought of himself as a prime minister. But even if he was able to get away with this incident, his career in this life was over. Some of the officers of "Gong Li" had tears in their eyes. Li Yong waved his hand to signal them to retreat. Everyone could only retreat, but one officer knelt down, kowtowed to Qi Shunzhi and Luo Xibing and said, "After Mr. Li came to Beihai, the people lived in peace and happiness." , thieves are discouraged, and the poor and the lowly will be rewarded" Ye Chang smiled bitterly. From this point of view, Li Yong is really a good official. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to intercede for Li Yong. And even if he wants to Asking for mercy would have no effect. When Li Linfu sent Luo Xibing, Li Yong's fate had already been decided. Sure enough, Luo Xibing sneered: "The thieves are not happy, that's because Li Yong is the biggest. A thief dares to put his hand into the treasury. This is stealing the money and food of the saint. Stealing the emperor's money and food will be given to the poor and lowly. What is more, he is stealing the public treasury to gain private reputation and good at gaining popularity. He is indeed treason. The officer did not expect that he would plead for Li Yong, but instead would be convicted of Li Yong's attempt to rebel. He couldn't help but be stunned. Ye ChangweiShaking his head slightly, he remembered that this Luo Xibing was as famous as Ji Wen, and left the name "Luo Xibing Jiwang" in the history of another life. Li Yong was completely finished. He was too lazy to look at Li Yong's misery. He was originally invited by Luo Xibing on Li Linfu's orders. Now that he is here, he can leave. Therefore, he turned around to leave, but at this moment, he heard a low voice behind him: "Ye Chang" Ye Chang turned around and saw Li Yong staring at him with hatred in his eyes. "If Li Beihai wants to scold someone, just go ahead and scold him." Ye Chang said calmly: "The person who reported you to the court is indeed Ye. You have only yourself to blame." "First accuse Wei Jian and Huangfu Weiming, and then Report me, indeed, you are worthy of being the ungrateful person who wrote "The Sunset Is Infinitely Good" and forced He Zhizhang to death. Well, Ye Chang, I am guilty if I am guilty, but your reputation will be spread throughout the scholarly community." " What a joke, what happened to Wei Jian and Huangfu Weiming has nothing to do with you. You are just trying to catch someone's net worth. If Wei Jian and Huangfu Weiming are really accused by someone, why wouldn't they dare to admit that they accused you? Those two people?" Ye Chang sneered: "Spread my reputation throughout ShilinOkay, just do it." Ye Chang was really angry. Li Yong did not reflect on himself in this situation, but instead All the responsibilities were put on his head, and he threatened, "Traitor, just wait" Li Yong cursed at Ye Chang's halberd finger, and Ye Chang sneered again: "You call me a traitor, what am I doing to be a traitor? What's the matter? It's you, Mr. Li, who stole the public treasury, corrupted the law, and was the real thief. Kong Zhang advised you to change your moral character and change your behavior. Why did you say this? It's because you are a person with no virtue and no conduct. It¡¯s a pity that Kong Zhang, a righteous man, went to Lingnan to die for people like you.¡± These words made Li Yong speechless. He originally wanted to scold him again, but the four words ¡°no virtue and no conduct¡± resonated with thunder. Normally, swirling in his ears. "Where is Mrs. Chen? Where is Mrs. Chen?" After being mute for a while, Li Yong said in a hoarse voice: "She was ordered by me, and the fault is mine. Don't do anything for her" "At this moment, you are still hypocritical. "Father is famous for his reputation." Ye Chang was completely angered by him, and he could not say anything: "I am here alive, so I don't know what will happen to Madam Chen. She is also a martyr, just like Kong Zhang, with eyes but no eyes, and for your unscrupulousness, The false reputation of the people in the line caused them to die unexpectedly. The person who killed Kong Zhang and Mrs. Chen was Li Yongru." After saying this, Ye Chang waved his sleeves, turned around, and strode away. Li Yong heard that Mrs. Chen was also dead, and his heart suddenly felt cramped. He covered his chest and staggered back two steps. Ye Chang left without paying attention. He stared blankly at Ye Chang's back and sighed. Then he saw Luo Xibing approaching with a ferocious smile. Ye Chang felt really depressed in his heart. He asked himself that he had done nothing wrong, but some people forced him to become an enemy just for a little greed. If it were a dead eunuch like Bian Lingcheng, it would be fine, but people with some talent like Huangfu Weiming and Li Yong would do the same. Although it was the prosperous Tang Dynasty, under the gorgeous appearance, I'm afraid it must be like this. He felt dejected and cold, so he did not stay in Beihai for long. He sent someone back to Bochang to report the news, but he went directly to Laizhou by land. Although Yuan Gongdao was awarded the Sima of Dengzhou, he still had to go to Chang'an for a trip, so the two separated in Beihai. He stayed in Bochang for more than ten days. Things in Laizhou had been settled long ago, and the watermen were allowed to familiarize themselves with the ship every day. After he came back, he learned that not only the plumbers from Laizhou were recruited, but also those from Dengzhou who heard the news. In total, sixty plumbers were recruited. ¡°These watermen are all experienced. Although his two boats are new boats, these watermen can get started after becoming familiar with them. Ye Chang further subdivided them into different tasks according to their strengths. At this time, sailors on the ship often did everything. It was rare for him to subdivide sailors, lookouts, warehouse managers, etc. like him. . This is also a measure taken to allow these sailors to become familiar with the new ship as soon as possible. It is already April, June and July are windy months, and Ye Chang is preparing to really set sail for Liaodong at the end of April. On the evening of April 7, the fourth year of Tianbao, the two ships returned from sea training and just docked at the shore of Laizhou. Ye Chang heard someone shouting: "Ye 11, Ye 11" Ye Chang followed the voice on the bow of the ship. When I went there, I saw Li Bai, Du Fu and several others on the dock. He shook his head and smiled bitterly: Trouble is coming. "Why are you two brothers here?" After the boat ramp was lowered, Ye Chang came down personally and greeted the two of them. "Ye Shiyi, you know what you are asking." Li Bai said quickly: "Oh, this is your ship? I have long heard you boast that you want to build a big ship and hang sails directly to sail across the sea. Now it seems that it is really different from other ships." "Zimei, let's go on the boat first." "No, without further ado, please let Ye Shiyi go with us." Li Bai looked slightly embarrassed. The reason why he didn't want to bring the topic to the boat. He immediately exposed the matter, but Du Fu was straight-tempered and didn't give him any time to buffer. ?Ye Chang smiled and said: "Where does Brother Zimei want me to go?" "Go and save Li Beihai" Du Fu stared at Ye Chang: "Eleventh Master, taking advantage of the fact that the big mistake has not yet been made, it can still be undone." Ye Chang's heart Suddenly unhappy. It can be said that 90% of the responsibility for the grudge between him and Li Yong does not lie with him, but the meaning of Du Fu's words is blaming. "I once heard someone say that if you don't seek death, you won't die. Li Yong is looking for death and I can't save him." Ye Chang said: "Brother Zimei, you should know about the grudges between me and him. I don't know if you just listen to it." "Have you heard Li Yong's words, or have all parties inquired about it?" I came here from the east to mediate between you two, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have the means to accuse him of corruption and rebellion Eleventh Lang, why are you doing this?¡± ¡°I am at home in Laizhou, and he sent someone to lure me to Beihai. , intends to arrest me, if I don't have some means, I'm afraid, brother Zimei, you will not see me here, but in the prison of Beihai. No, Li Yong is greedy and violent, if he captures me, he will torture me to death Brother Zimei, this is not a misunderstanding, this is Li Yong trying to murder me." Ye Chang said angrily: "Brother Zimei, Li Yong is your friend for many years, so why am I, Ye Shiyi, not your friend?" Du Fu did not expect Ye Chang's reaction to be so violent. He hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Eleventh Lang, you may have misunderstood. Li Beihai just mistakenly thought that you reported Wei Jian and Huangfu Weiming" "Why is Zimei deceiving herself? ? Taibai is traveling with you. You must have known about the grudge between me and Huangfu Weiming. As for Wei Jian, Li Linfu wants to deal with him. What does it have to do with me? " Did Brother Taibai tell Li Yong silently? Nodding his head, he naturally said it, but every time he mentioned it, Li Yong would talk about him. At that time, Li Bai knew that Li Yong had absolutely no good impression of Ye Chang. But I never imagined that it would reach this point. "Li Yong knew clearly that it was not me who had reported Wei Jian and Huangfu Weiming, but he still insisted on arresting me. When the arrest failed, he even sent assassins. If I had not developed a vigilant temperament in front of the Longyou Army, grass would have grown on my grave." Ye Chang said sadly: "Li Yong is famous throughout the world. When I heard that he summoned me to see him, I was very excited and excited. I just thought I could see a generous elder who rewards the underachievers, but I didn't know that what I met turned out to be a conspiracy and a trap. It is about arresting and assassinating me. Although I am not talented, I cannot let others bully me. I also know that Li Yong is corrupt and perverting the law. Is there any reason not to report him to the court? " If Li Bai said this, he could still follow Ye Chang? During the last debate, Director Du Fu was really not good at this. He was stunned for a while, and then said: "After all, you are safe and sound. Li Beihai was at fault Eleventh Lang, you should also repay kindness with kindness" "Repay kindness with kindness, how can you repay kindness with kindness?" ?" Ye Chang shook his head: "Brother Zimei, your uncle never repaid evil with kindness." Du Fu couldn't refute the matter of Uncle Du Fu assassinating his ancestral enemy, but Du Fu was stubborn and he didn't bother to argue, so he just extended his hand. Grabbing Ye Chang's wrist: "Eleventh Lang, even if I just begged you, go and save Li Beihai's life. Now Li Beihai has been tortured to a state of disgrace." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 211: The Immortal Family¡¯s Treasures Reveal Mysteries What was waiting for him was still Ye Chang's rejection. At this moment, someone suddenly came rushing towards him. When he saw Ye Chang from a distance, he bowed down and said, "Mr. Ye Lang, I was ordered to deliver the news that Li Yong has died in prison." As soon as the news came out, Li Bai's expression froze, while Du Fu's eyes turned cold. He sighed and said: "That's the case" After saying that, he pulled out his sword and waved it on his sleeve, making a piece of his sleeve flutter. fall. Then Du Fu turned around and left, lamenting in his mouth: "In the roaring universe, great talents are replaced day by day. The ancients are invisible, who will succeed the predecessors. Recalling the past of Li Gongcun, the poetry forest has roots. The brilliance of the voice should be strong, and the pen will be scattered in the rich Qing Dynasty. "Zhi" "Shizilang, I will go after Zimei and try my best to help you persuade." Li Bai has no choice but to be helpless at this time. Even though he is smart and smart, both parties are friends, so they cannot favor one over the other. Moreover, Ye Chang was only happy about Li Yong's death, but Du Fu was heartbroken. After all, among today's celebrities, Li Yong was the only one who truly treated Du Fu with kindness. " It was a scholar who died for his confidant. Du Fu didn't scold Ye Chang. He just broke off the relationship with his sleeves. He was already well-educated. " Ye Chang nodded, feeling quite sad in his heart. In this life, I have already had a bad relationship with Wang Wei. It would be really regrettable if I were to have a bad relationship with Du Fu again. Looking back and looking at those subordinates, Ye Chang took a long breath, and then said loudly: "Get everything packed, we will leave tomorrow for Dengzhou." Dengzhou has been a good port since ancient times, and it is the time when the plums are yellow and the weather is sunny. The weather is beautiful, the sea breeze is blowing, and the sky is clear, which makes people open-minded and makes some depression dissipate. He only stayed in Dengzhou for three days. After replenishing supplies, Ye Chang ordered the voyage. Su Tongji couldn¡¯t wait for Ye Chang¡¯s order. "This boat is not difficult to maneuver. I have been practicing for a month. Although I still dare not go to full speed, I can go to sea long ago. Good watercrafts are all made in wind and waves, but they are not like this in calm water. It can be done," Ye Chang said when he asked for his opinion. Because of the ocean currents, Ye Chang's fleet did not go outside the mouth of the Bohai Sea, but chose the waterway within the Bohai Sea, which was west of the Miaodao Islands in later generations. The current around the Bohai Sea rotates counterclockwise, and here it is supported by the terrain and begins to turn north. With the help of the monsoon from the southeast, their ship speed can be faster. "It would be nice if there was an accurate timer Zhang Xiu has been studying it for two years, but he still can't completely solve this problem." Ye Chang was a little regretful. On the boat, someone threw the rope tied to the driftwood into the sea. There were stones under the driftwood to anchor it. He also held an hourglass in his hand. He judged the time based on the sand leakage in the hourglass, and then based on the distance between the driftwood and the boat. to judge the speed. After going back and forth for a while, someone shouted: "Lang Jun, fourteen miles per hour. Fourteen miles per hour is about three and a half kilometers per hour. This speed is actually very slow, but now there is no sail, it is almost completely Relying on the propulsion of the ocean current, Ye Chang was very satisfied with this speed. He came out of the cabin with a wooden box in his hand, and Su Chouji followed him. "Lang Jun, you can really use this to locate yourself in the sea. ? "Su thick legs followed Ye Chang closely, with an expression like a dog that only wants to please its master: "Mr. Lang, what is the truth behind this? " "You use the sun to locate your position during the day and the stars at night. Don't you always brag that you are as good as being in the courtyard when you are in the sea? Why are you so interested in this compass? "Ye Chang said with a smile. "The compass is used to determine the direction of sea ships, which is still a pioneering work at this time. Su Toutiao looked at the small device in Ye Chang's hand in awe, feeling that only the gods in the sky could come up with such a method. In order to create a compass suitable for navigation, Ye Chang racked his brains. Whether it is the floating method or the suspended needle method, it is not accurate enough when the ship is driven by wind and waves. To solve this problem, Ye Chang also asked for help. The most outstanding jeweler. This is the exquisite wooden box in his hand. "You can see clearly that the north pointed by the needle is still somewhat deviated from the true north. It is actually east. "Ye Chang showed the compass in his hand to Su Coutui: "Although it is only a little to the east, on the vast sea, a slight deviation can be thousands of miles away from the target. " "Lang Jun is right." "Fortunately, now we only ask you to take the plumbers to familiarize themselves with these tools, mainly our own plumbers. "Ye Chang whispered: "They learned surveying and drawing from me at home. You must remember to keep the charts they drew. You must keep three copies of each chart and keep one copy on the ship. , the captain kept one copy in his hand and gave the other to me. " Su Toutou understood that this was an explanation of future matters. Ye Chang trusted him very much. After seeing his sailing ability at sea, he was ready to hand over the entire ship to him. Naturally, for the purpose of checks and balances, he also One or two other people will be sent to share the rights of Su Chuangshan, but that will happen after the force grows stronger. The two of them said as they climbed up, along the rope ladder formed by the cable.Then he climbed up to the lookout on the ship's foremast. "Now, it's time for this treasure of mine to appear" Ye Chang said to himself, put away the compass, and then raised another thing. Monocular telescope. Ever since he bought the crystal ball in Chang'an City, Ye Chang has not forgotten another great use that the crystal can be put to. Before he made glass, crystal was the best material for grinding telescopes. Even after the glass was made, crystal would probably not be better than pure and transparent glass for a long time. Raising the telescope and looking to the southeast, there is a clear land there, which should be Daxie Island. In fact, without a telescope, when the weather is good, you can also see the outline of Daxie Island, but it is difficult to see it any further away. Ye Chang angled the telescope slightly north and vaguely saw a gray shadow, which was Turtle Island further north than Daxie Island. "Did you really see Turtle Island?" Hearing Ye Chang's words, Su Toutou was a little disbelieving: "That's not Daxie Island, it's a hundred miles away." He has been busy these days, asking for information from the plumbers he hired. The situation of the Bohai Sea Channel is also very familiar with the sea route from Dengzhou to Liaodong. At this time, the navigation industry was still extremely backward. From Dengzhou to Liaodong, the shortest distance in later generations was only more than 100 kilometers, which could be traveled by ship in half a day. For hydraulic workers, it required great risks. Because being familiar with waterways has become the first priority for hydraulic workers, and it is related to everyone's lives. "You can see for yourself what I'm trying to trick you into," Ye Chang said with a smile. Of course, this place is not a hundred miles away from Turtle Island. Ye Chang estimates that it is only dozens of miles away at most. Su thick legs took the monocular telescope and looked to the northeast like Ye Chang did. Then his hands trembled and the telescope almost dropped. "Be careful, this thing cost me hundreds of dollars - Money is a trivial matter. If you break it, there will be no second one." Before he could say anything else, Su Toutiao consciously held the telescope with both hands, first looking to the northeast, then to the southeast, and finally to the south: "The sky Ah, my God, my God, this must be the magic weapon of the immortals, I can even see Dengzhou How is this possible, my God?¡± The compass just now made Su Chouji so shocked that he couldn¡¯t open his mouth from ear to ear, and he was shaking his head. Behind Ye Chang, now that he looked at the telescope, he was even more shocked. After turning around six or seven times, he put down the telescope and looked at Ye Chang, almost drooling. He was born at sea, so he knew how useful such a device that could improve a person's vision several times or even ten times would be for navigation. "Eleventh LangYe Langjun" "This is a gift for you." Ye Chang said calmly. Su Tongqi was ecstatic, and immediately knelt down on the watchtower and bowed again: "Langjun Lord, Su has submitted. I am willing to be a servant and will never change my mind." Ye Chang spent a lot of time to marry this guy. But none of them took refuge. He was only willing to work for Ye Chang because Ye Chang showed respect for him in Luoyang last time. But now, a telescope convinced him that he was even willing to serve as Ye Chang's servant. "Get up Is this telescope really so important to you?" "For the sailors on the ship, the telescope, compass, and this sturdy ship save countless lives." Su Kuji stood up and said: "My lord has such treasures from the Immortal Family, no wonder he dares to seek overseas immortal mountains." He was indeed shocked. When he first learned that Ye Chang was going to seek overseas immortal mountains, he only thought it was a young man's whimsy. But with these three "Hehe, if you do it well, there will be more good things." "Ye Chang said with a smile: "A bigger and stronger ship, a telescope that can run faster, a telescope that can see farther, and an instrument that can accurately determine our position these will all be available. " Su thick legs believed whatever he said at this time, so he nodded vigorously. "My lord, these rare treasures uh" Su thick legs were about to speak when they saw the small wooden box that Ye Chang was carrying. He took out another monocular telescope and was stunned. "He thought there was only one such treasure, but he never thought that Ye Chang would just take out another one. "In fact, the lenses of telescopes are difficult to polish. As long as there are lenses. , it is not difficult to make. It has been almost two years since Ye Chang prepared for the city competition the year before last. Naturally, he has more than one pair of lenses ready to make, just for temporary technical protection. For the purpose, he only took out two. ¡°There are still more? " "how? " "There is a second pair of such treasures? " "Ah, that's natural. Didn't I tell you that if you do it, there will be something better in the future. "Su Chuchu felt that his mind was buzzing, and he couldn't turn around for a while. After a while, he calmed down, looked down carefully, and then lowered his voice and said: "Lord, this kind of treasure needs to be treasured. , don¡¯t show it easily?¡­The people we recruited in Laizhou may not all be loyal. If they steal our treasures¡­¡± ¡°You are too careful about this. On the ship and in the vast sea, they stole the treasures. Can they escape? ? "Ye Chang smiled: "On the contrary, I want to show them this treasure and let them work for us wholeheartedly." "But" "Su thick legs, if someone really has evil intentions, it will be exposed earlier than later." Be good. "Ye Chang said meaningfully. They were muttering on the watchtower, and Wu Dahe, who was cleaning the deck below, whispered: "Brother, this boat is really good. Not only is it strong, it is more stable than our previous boats." "And The boat is fast, you can see it is so fast even without the sails." Wu Dajiang also said: "Brother, if we get this boat" "Hush, be quiet" Wu Dahai glared at them, both Wu Dajiang and Wu Dahe He kept silent. A little far behind them, Bian Ping, who was cleaning the cables, moved his ears and continued to clean his own cables. Ye Chang had very strict requirements on the maintenance of the ship. These watermen had nothing to do, so they had to clean it. The deck of the ship had to be washed three to five times a day, which gave them no time to gamble or chat. Wu Dahai glanced at Bian Ping, and when he saw nothing unusual, he whispered: "Be careful. "Come on, don't talk nonsense, we have to be careful." "A group of river turtles will be of little use in the sea. Brother, you are too careful." " "If I hadn't been careful, we would have been finished long ago. "Wu Dahai glared at Wu Dajiao who interrupted. He was about to teach his brother a few words when he heard someone shouting from above: "Wu Dahai, Wu Dahai, come up." Wu Dahai's heart skipped a beat. Looking up, he saw that Ye Chang had already come down from the watchtower. It was Su Chuji, who was appointed as the captain, calling him. "Come on, come on." Ye Chang smiled and watched the forty-year-old sailor walking in front of him intelligently. He ran over and climbed up to the watchtower along the cable. Because of the sea breeze, he couldn't hear what Su Rouzu was saying to him. He only saw Su Rouzu handing the telescope to Wu Dahai. Then Wu Dahai acted like Su Kuzu. His legs were just normal, but his hands were weak, and the telescope almost fell down. "Damn it, you guys, be careful, this is a fairy treasure that is hard to buy for a lot of money. If it breaks, it will cost you five lives of your brothers." Don't come" "I could vaguely hear Su Chuuchi yelling and scolding, and Ye Chang smiled hoarsely. It was obvious that he had just been taught a lesson by himself, so he taught the kidnapper again. However, according to Su Chuji, among the plumbers recruited this time , the Wu brothers are lucky, not only good at sailing, but also willing to work hard, so they are very popular with Su Chuji. Of course, Su Chuji also said that these five Wu brothers must not be ordinary fishermen and waterworkers. Ye Chang also did some things that violated the laws of the Tang Dynasty at sea. At this time, all the people at sea were either pirates or merchants. If they saw other people in the vast sea. On the sea, there are no rules yet. What Ye Chang has to do is to determine the rules of the sea starting from the Bohai Sea. "Wu Dajiang, it's your turn." "Su Toutou's loud voice sounded again. Wu Dajiang looked up and saw his brother descending down the cable in despair. He couldn't help but be surprised. Captain Su just showed his brother something, why did his brother change? Is it like this? Could it be that the thing in Captain Su¡¯s hand can capture people¡¯s souls? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 212: It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen the official of the Heavenly Family Because he did not dare to go all out, the voyage was only four hundred miles and took Ye Chang two and a half days in total. He set out from Dengzhou on the morning of April 11th, and on the morning of April 13th, he saw land through the telescope. The guide who was familiar with this sea area later confirmed that this was the destination of their trip, Duli Town. "Sure enough, as Shi Yilang said, we only need to know the direction and determine the sea route. From Dengzhou to Liaodong, it is only two days' journey, which is closer than Chang'an to Luoyang." Ye Ying, Ye Ting and others who went to sea for the first time were worried. After two and a half days, I finally felt relieved and cheered one by one. The two ships sailed slowly along the coast, looking for a suitable place to dock. Except for the helmsman and sailman who could not leave their posts, the sailors on the ship all rushed out. The two ships carried a total of more than 140 people, including 30 own sailors, 60 recruited sailors, and more than 50 non-sailing personnel. They had been crowded on the ship for the past few days, which was really depressing. Under the guidance of the guide, the two ships sailed northeast along the coast. After more than an hour, they saw a relatively open sea channel. The guide cheered: "This is it. Enter through this water channel. It¡¯s Duli Town.¡± Ye Chang ordered the sampan to be put down, and a rowing boat was put down from the ship. There were ten people on board, eight of whom were rowing, one was measuring, and one was recording. Seeing this, the guide smiled and said, "Young gentleman, you don't have to be like this. The water here is deep and wide, and your boat's draft is not deep. You can pass by without any worries." "Even so, I'm afraid there are hidden reefs." Ye Chang smiled. ¡°He is well aware of the principle that a person who travels a hundred miles is half a mile. If he hits a reef and sinks here, even if he can swim ashore, the loss will be very heavy. Moreover, he also wants to find a safe waterway for larger ships with deeper drafts to enter and exit in the future. The sampan measured quickly. After all, it was only the first time to explore the waterway. More detailed data will be added in the future. The sailboat slowly entered the waterway along with the sampan, and suddenly felt that the weather was calm and the weather was pleasant. "This place is good, this place is good," someone laughed. But it was Shanzhi. He pointed to the left side of the waterway, where a small peninsula stretched out. The peninsula itself is a mountain: "The monk wants to build a big Buddha statue on this mountain to protect the safety of the ships passing by." Although the monk is naive, he He is not stupid. As soon as he said these words, Ye Chang nodded even though he had only a mediocre understanding of Buddhism: "Since Third Brother has this intention, I will help him, but this matter is not urgent. What we need to do first is to find a person." Foothold: Duli Town is called a town. In fact, it has a small population. There are a few scattered small towns and several villages, with a total population of several thousand people. The first person who noticed Ye Chang and the others was at the mouth of the small river. In an unnamed fishing village, several families of fishermen were half-farming and half-fishing. Their fishing boats were about to return home when they noticed two sailing boats, which they regarded as "big ships". "Most of them were Han people here. It turned out that they were approaching. The people of Goguryeo were all moved inland. In the past few decades, the Han people from Shandong and Andong governorates lived here, living together with the barbarians. The guide pointed at the visitor and said, "Occasionally, merchant ships come and go here, so these people are not afraid of foreign ships." " As the guide said, the fishing boats approached and followed the two boats. Someone from a distance asked: "Did the guest come here from Dengzhou? I don¡¯t know what I want to sell, if it¡¯s Korean ginseng, I would like to be one of the guests The fishermen are poor, and occasionally businessmen come, so they come up to show their hospitality, hoping to earn some money for running errands. Ye Chang smiled and raised his head and asked: "Are you Han?" "You are Han, you are Han" "Well, you will lead the way for me, where can I get ashore?" "Lang Jun can go ashore directly to Duli. "What about outside Duli?" Ye Chang is not planning to go to Duli Town. In his opinion, since there are already buildings there, it is not the place he wants. What he wants is a blank piece of paper on which he can draw whatever he wants. A few fishermen muttered for a while, but couldn't tell where they were. Ye Chang didn't ask. He looked around and saw that there didn't seem to be any buildings due west, so he pointed there: "Where is that over there?" "Wild." Forest!" cried the fisherman. There is a large dense forest over there, stretching straight to the seaside. Ye Chang asked about the draft there and learned that the ship could dock there, so he determined his foothold. Since it is a forest, it is an unowned land with few disputes. After the ship docked, except for the waterworkers who were repairing the ship, everyone else got off the ship. Both the waterworkers and craftsmen were doing one thing, which was logging. They need to unload all the materials on the ship in the shortest possible time, which requires a gantry crane, and currently they can only use wood to make a simple gantry crane. Ye Chang summoned the fishermen to inquire. Although they are fishermen, they have been to many places when they went to sea. At least they are familiar with the situation near Duli Town. The total population of Duli Town and nearby villages is only more than 4,000 people. However, Qingnipu further to the northeast has a larger population. The town and villagers have a population of about 10,000 people. these fishermenThe place I visited, that is, with Duli Town as the center and a range of sixty or seventy miles to the north, although it nominally belonged to the Jili Prefecture of the Tang Dynasty, as the Andong Protectorate continued to move westward, the Tang Dynasty only had control over this area. Limited to canonizing local natives as officials, the real control power is almost nonexistent. However, Duli Town is dominated by Han people, so when they heard that Ye Chang was an official of the Tang Dynasty, the fishermen were immediately in awe, and bowed down one by one: "Unexpectedly, I saw my Han official again I don't know Mr. Lang. Are you coming here as an envoy to Bohai County or to Silla? "In the past, Han officials came here mostly to assume the responsibility of ambassadors. Ye Chang heard this and said with a smile: "No, I am here to build a port. The overseas fairy mountains are to the east of Japan, so the imperial court intends to build a port here as a base to find overseas fairy mountains. If you want to build a port, you need manpower. Since you are locals, are you willing to serve the court? "The fisherman looked a little confused. , they lived here from the Central Plains, and although they had respect for the imperial court, as the main labor force in the family, if they came to build some port, how would they provide food for the young and old in the family? Ye Chang naturally understood what they were thinking, and then said: "Of course, I won't let you work in vain. You will be paid according to your work every day, and you will be given money and rice. What do you think?" Those fishermen still hesitated, and Ye Chang didn't either. Anxiously, he said again: "You help me recruit people from left and right, and I will pay you for recruiting people." This sentence impressed several fishermen, and they all agreed. Ye Chang also asked people to buy some of the seafood they caught. , and sent them away. However, it wasn't until the second day that anyone came to Ye Chang's construction site to watch the excitement. On the third day, a brave person agreed to help, but only for half a day. After the brave person received his daily wages, on the fifth More and more people are coming every day. The population in the capital was small, and by the tenth day, only about forty people came to help after hearing the news, far less than the number Ye Chang needed. At this time, a shack that could shelter from wind and rain was finally erected, the simple dock was completely built, and the materials on the ship were unloaded into the warehouse. "On the next trip, we can bring the people from Shenxi to prepare for contact. In addition, we must send a caravan to Bohai Country to recruit people along the way. We have also inquired about the situation in Liaodong in the past few days. "Yes." Ye Chang gathered the main personnel together and said: "Master Shanzhi, you and Ye Ting will lead the caravan to Bohai Country. Be careful along the way." Shanzhi was stunned: "Me?" "Bohai Country believes in Buddhism. If you go there, you will definitely gain something." Ye Chang said with a smile. Nowadays, Liaodong is almost completely unmanaged. All localities and ministries are doing their own thing, but they are only nominally under the control of the Tang Dynasty. Although this brought trouble to the caravan, it also brought benefits to Ye Chang's big plan. There were refugees everywhere, which meant that he could recruit people freely. "Second brother and I are staying here to supervise the construction of the port and accommodation, and be prepared for any accidents. Su Chuji, you and Ye Ying have returned to Dengzhou. We have sent people to urge you before we came. I think Luoyang and Xiuwu The manpower on the side will arrive soon. You go back and transport people if they come. In the future, people will transport supplies. "Ye Chang will have to move at least a thousand people here in the early stage. It is naturally impossible for so many people to come here at the same time. , so they were broken up into a group of about 200 people. They would go to Dengzhou in batches, and then take a boat from Dengzhou to Duli Town. There are few people in the capital and the land is narrow, so it is impossible to have so much food, so Ye Chang needs to transport food for at least a year himself. He was having a meeting inside, and five Wu Dahai brothers were also gathered outside. Wu Dajiao complained: "I thought I was here to be a plumber, but I didn't expect that I was here to do hard work. I cut and move wood every day. This Ye Lang "Do you really want to settle down here?" "No matter what he wants to do, our brothers are not here to be water workers." Wu Dajiang, who has always been gloomy and silent, said: "Brother, when should we start?" Wu Dahai shook his head: "Have you seen the people around Ye Langjun? Not to mention the more than 20 men who were obviously killed in battles, that is, that monk, and that Nan Ba, Ren Sui None of us are opponents." Everyone nodded. In the past few days, everyone had seen Shan Zhi's magical power and Nan Ba's shooting. They were all very convinced. "Not to mention those two, even Su Chuuchi, their skills, whether on the boat or in the water, are not inferior to us. Even if the master is still alive, he may not be his opponent. When there are many of them, we still have to fight Be careful and don't show your flaws," Wu Dahai said again. After all, Wu Dajiang was a little unconvinced: "It's just Su Chouji and the others. It's okay to toss in the rivers and ditches, but when it comes to the sea, it's still far behind us." "Second brother, even at the sea, If you seize the boat, what will you do with these people?" "Of course they will be thrown into the water to feed the fish and turtles." "How many boats can the five of us take?" At this point, Wu Dajiang remained silent. Even if the five of them were lucky enough to be assigned to the same boat and successfully captured the boat, it would be impossible for the five of them to drive the boat quickly. The people in the other boat fought back and they againEven though it is water-friendly, it can't stand up to the large number of people on the other side. "Moreover, this ship is a treasure. You have forgotten that the telescope and compass in the hands of the gentleman are even more treasures." Wu Dahai added, "I don't know what you are thinking. After I saw the telescope, I only had one thought. This must be the treasure of the Immortal Family. It has spotted it, and even if it runs for more than ten miles, it still has to be recovered." Everyone nodded again and again, almost worshiping the telescope. Only people at sea can understand the significance of this thing. If it is combined with a compass, it can be said that no matter how far the sea is, as long as the supplies are sufficient and the ship is strong, they will be sure. "Also, after seizing the ship, where will we go? We can't go to the south. Although the boss is dead, the pursuit of us has not relaxed. Could it be that we escape to Silla? Rather than that, it would be better to be here "Brother, I'm not saying that we have to do it now, but I don't know how long it will take to be a coolie like this." Wu Dajiang complained: "Look at how strict they are in controlling their daily actions. "If they can do it, we can do it too," Wu Dahai shook his head and said, "I think this Ye Langjun is indeed a very capable man. Why can't we defeat the officers and soldiers? It's because we lack Ye Langjun is so capable. Now let's stay with him to learn a little bit, and we can also take the opportunity to make friends with the fishermen from the capital. If there is any trouble in the future, they will also be a help. "Yes, the eldest brother is right. I just think that the eldest brother really wants to be a bully and a horse for that Ye Langjun. Since the eldest brother has not forgotten the matter of revenge for the boss, I am relieved," Wu Dajiang said. "You also have to be careful. Don't get together on weekdays. Even if you are together, you should be tight-lipped." While he was talking, someone suddenly heard someone saying: "Wu Dahai, Wu Dahai." Wu Dahai was stunned and stood solemnly: "Here" "Come here, get ready with me, we are going back to Dengzhou" It was Ye Ting who called Wu Dahai. Wu Dahai followed and saw that Bian Ping was already beside Ye Ting. Wu Dahai glanced at this guy. He was a smart guy, and he was always indispensable for flattering him. "Go back to Dengzhou?" "Exactly, we have to go back faster this time, and we have to transport a batch of food and materials from Dengzhou." Ye Ting said with a smile: "You go and prepare immediately, Su Tongji said you are The best among the hydraulic workers, let me see your skills." "Yes." Wu Dahai was happy in his heart, while his brothers winked at him from behind. This is when sleepiness meets the pillow. Previously, their brothers had been following Su Chuuchi. Although they had treacherous intentions, they were suppressed by Su thick legs and did not have the courage to really do anything. But this is not the case with Ye Ting. Although Ye Ting's bravery is better than that of ordinary people, he is no better than a landlubber at sea. Of course, this is compared with the five Wu brothers. In fact, Ye Ting also worked very hard to learn sailing. This was not only his personal wish, but also Ye Chang's explanation. "How can we go back to Dengzhou in good condition?" Wu Dahai asked, leaning next to Ye Ting: "We still have enough food." Among the things they brought on the first ship, the most was food. Ye Ting glared at Wu Dahai: "As you ask, more people will come here. With only the current manpower, when can the pier be completely completed? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 213: The Yanhuang Soil of the Han Dynasty¡¯s Homeland First, the fleet returning to Dengzhou set off, and then the caravan heading to the Bohai Sea left. In the blink of an eye, there were only forty or fifty people left in the camp. Including the locals from Duli Town who came to help, the number was reduced by more than half. "Mr. Sir, why are we missing so many people here?" A man from Duli Town who was working here asked Ye An with a salivating look on his face. Ye An is one of the Ye clan members who stayed here, and one of the more than ten clan members who followed Ye Chang to Longyou. After Ye Ying and Ye Ting were sent out, he became one of the new people in charge. Hearing the workers asking each other, Ye An stared and said: "It's hard to do things, why do you want to do so much? You just like to be lazy, so you get paid every day, and you are the least. Look at Zhan Da over there. "That's how people do things." "The guy's family told him that he has a wife, and he is saving money for the bride price." The helper said with a smile, "We have many men and few women. If we don't want to marry a Hu girl, we will have more money." Save up some money for betrothal gifts. If the husband offers us a wife, we will work hard." Ye Anna was also a little helpless. Compared to Ye Ying and Ye Ting, he had a softer temper. He just glared at her. Ignore him and leave. But that afternoon, Ye An realized something was wrong. That gang of workers just left and never came back. There were four or five others who left just like him. By the next day, half of the helpers had not come, and on the third day, no one from Yu Jian showed up, not even Zhan Da, who worked extremely hard at Huohuo, did not come to the camp. Ye Anxin knew something was wrong, so he went to find Ye Chang to report. Ye Chang, Nan Ba ??and others were surveying the surrounding terrain. Hearing this, he suddenly frowned. "It seems that some people don't want us to continue the construction." Nan Ba ??grinned and licked the corners of his mouth. Although he has a straightforward temper, he is not without brains. What's more, Ye Chang forces him to read some military books and discusses with him whenever he has time. Occasionally, he will take out various wars in history to comment with him. "Well, let's go to the town and ask around first. We can't back down on this matter. If we back down, all kinds of cats and dogs will bully us." Ye Chang said. It was less than ten miles from the seaside woodland where they were to Duli Town. They walked along the beach and the road was easy to walk, and they arrived at the town in half an hour. "That's that kid?" "Exactly. That kid doesn't look like an official at all" "Bah, have you ever seen an official who looks like this? There's not a single officer or soldier around him, so what? What's more, even if we are really officials, where are we, this is the capital, and the Tang Dynasty can control us?" Several people in the town stared at Ye Chang and his party from a distance, exchanging opinions in low voices. Under their gaze, Ye Chang led eight people and walked slowly on the streets of the capital. It is more like a short alley than a street. Ye Chang even feels that this place called "town" is not even as prosperous as Wu Zepi. It¡¯s no wonder that after Emperor Taizong successfully conquered Goguryeo, he moved more than 200,000 people from Goguryeo twice back to the Central Plains for resettlement. Duli Town is close to Shandong, where most of the people were relocated. Although after decades, the population of Liaodong has grown and gradually recovered, the capital is not suitable for farming, so the population is still limited. Having a small population also has its advantages. Squinting at these buildings made of shacks and adobes, Ye Chang smiled slightly. The only thing that caught his attention was the big house in the northernmost part of the town. Among the low buildings, this big house stood out. It is the house of the Gao family, the only wealthy family in Duli Town. Ye Chang has inquired about it these days. It is said that the Gao family is still a clan member of the former Goguryeo country, but they are too far apart, so they have been huddled in remote ravines. This was also their family's luck. After Datang's control over Liaodong gradually faded away, they moved out again and moved to Duli Town, gradually becoming a big household in Duli Town. Most of the Han people in Duli Town are tenants of the Gao family, and the remaining people mostly rely on the Gao family. At this time, Ye Chang had found out clearly that the reason why the helpers left was that the Gao family was busy clearing land and recalled all the tenants, which resulted in all the dozens of odd-job workers at Ye Chang's construction site also leaving. The Gao family chose this time to "open up wasteland", and the timing was clever. Ye Chang's two ships and caravans all left, taking more than a hundred people with them. Today, only those who are still staying in Duli Town with Ye Chang are Just fifty people. Therefore, Ye Chang only brought eight people with him when he came, and the rest began to set up defenses in the camp to avoid any accidents. The Gao family is just a wealthy family. It would be nice to have twenty or thirty thugs at home. If there is anything on weekdays, it is just to call on the tenants in the family to help. In Ye Chang's opinion, this is a group of local chickens and dogs. If he takes Nan Jiyun and eight other people with him, there will be no problem in terms of safety. "Mr. Sir in front, please wait a moment." They walked around Duli Town and were about to turn back when they heard someone shouting from behind. Ye Chang turned around and saw a fat man in silk walking over. Come with him??, and there are more than ten followers. "I wonder what your orders are?" Ye Chang asked after stopping. The big fat man smiled and held up his hands: "A certain steward of the Zhenggao family in Naiduli Town" Hearing him say his title like a tongue twister, he just stared and said nothing. The fat man was slightly shocked. When he asked and talked to this young man on the street just now, everyone said that he was quite kind and did not look like an official. Looking at it now, he did have some official authority. Could it be thathe is really an official sent by the Tang Dynasty? "A certain surname is Gai. On the order of the master of the family, I invite you to come and meet me." Ye Chang smiled slightly: "The official position here, your master, is appointed by the Tang Dynasty?" "This this" "It is the Tang Dynasty." Tang has been appointed. This is a mere official, but he is a sixth-rank official. If he, a humble official, doesn't come to see me, why should I go to see him? " Steward Gai's face suddenly darkened: "Langjun, the sixth-rank official, is just the man he calls himself. There is no imperial seal or ribbon for Langjun. Moreover, this place has been the hometown of Goguryeo since ancient times. I am afraid that Langjun, an official in the Tang Dynasty, has no control over this place." "Joke, the hometown of Goguryeo When the Han Dynasty established Xiangping County, where was Goguryeo? "Ye Chang suddenly laughed and told me, Han people, since ancient times? Steward Gai had limited knowledge and only knew about the Han Dynasty. As for whether the Han Dynasty ruled Liaodong, he had no idea at all. Looking at Ye Chang's appearance, he expected that it would be useless to argue about this - he was not from Silla after all. Therefore, he said sternly: "In any case, this place is nearby and belongs to my master. You came here uninvited and cut down my forest without permission. Please give my master an explanation." "Does the forest belong to your family?" Ye Chang After pondering for a while, he said, "Well, I'll go visit your master right now. Ye Chang doesn't believe that the mountains and forests belong to this Goguryeo family. This is just a lie to force him to submit. Not even the Tang Dynasty can completely control this place, let alone a country." A mere rich man. He followed Butler Gai back, and there was a person behind him. Taking advantage of everyone's attention on Ye Chang, he ran away in the blink of an eye. Not to mention that he didn't notice this person, but he did. Even the housekeeper Gai would not take it seriously. When he arrived at Gao's house, Ye Chang knew the reason for his indifference. There were more than a hundred people standing in front of Gao's house, all of them looking at him with hostility. Ye Chang and his party stopped Ye Chang, and Ye Chang couldn't help but sneered, "Butler Gai, what do you mean?" " "Oh, sir, please wait a moment, I'll go and report it right away. " After Butler Gai finished speaking, he walked straight into the door. Nan Jiyun leaned close to Ye Chang's ear: "Do you want to take action? " "Don't worry, there are quite a few of them. ¡± ¡°Local chickens and tile-roofed dogs are selling their heads and ears by inserting stickers. " Nan Jiyun was quite heroic. Ye Chang looked at the hundreds of men, and even saw among them the man who had gone to his construction site to do odd jobs a few days ago. Although the man tried to look fierce, he was not the same as him. Ye Chang looked at each other and couldn't help but avoid it. "Well, most of them are Han people. Only those with bright clothes seem to be Goguryeo or other barbarians. "Ye Chang thought to himself. "These Han people would be fierce people in the Central Plains, otherwise they would not come to Liaodong to make a living. But in the eyes of Ye Chang and Nan Jiyun who have been on the battlefield, they are just average and more murderous. The most they had in their hands was one life, which could not compare to Ye Chang and Nan Jiyun who killed dozens of people. The owner named Gao did not let Ye Chang wait for too long. After a while, he heard someone shouting from inside. "Please come in and pay your respects to Mr. Ye Langjun of the Tang Dynasty. " With this shout, the people blocking the road began to disperse sparsely, leaving the road in the middle. Ye Chang smiled again: "Bye bye, bye bye Haha. " He stepped forward, and the guards around him followed him to the door. But after Ye Chang entered, someone stopped Nan Jiyun and others: "Only Ye Langjun is allowed in. The rest are waiting outside. "I am Ye Langjun's personal attendant. I never leave you. Please allow me to accompany you for your convenience." " Nan Jiyun stepped forward and said with a smile, and stuffed a small bunch of money into it. The man took the money, smiled broadly, nodded and said: "Okay, you are the only one but you can get your bow and arrows. Stay outside. " Nan Jiyun handed the bow and arrow to his companion and followed him. Ye Chang and him came to the door of the main hall. Just as they were about to enter, someone stepped forward to stop them: "Please take off the swords you are wearing. " Ye Chang pulled out his sword and handed it to the other party, but still kept the scabbard on his body. Seeing that the man had already got the sword, he didn't say much, so Ye Chang and Nan Jiyun entered the house. The torches were lit, and there were still strong men on both sides. There was a person sitting in the middle, and Fatty Gai was beside him. Seeing Ye Chang coming in, Fatty Gai said, "Why don't you come and pay homage to my master?" Ye Chang walked forward slowly, looking at him. Looking around the room, there were strong men standing on both sides, and there were two strong men right next to the man sitting tall and proud.??Sneered and said: "Steward Gai, you probably haven't made it clear to this common man sitting here that this man is a noble official of the Tang Dynasty. It should be this man who comes to pay homage to me." The person who really made the decision about the goods being pushed out was the man named Gao sitting here. This guy probably saw that he was building a dock, and it seemed that he wanted to live there for a long time, so he put on this look. " If Ye Chang really goes to see him, then it proves that Ye Chang does not have much support from Datang behind him. On the contrary, he can also push Butler Gai out and just say that Butler Gai is ignorant and did not handle it well. Seeing how arrogant Ye Chang was at this time, he couldn't help but feel angry. There were many Goguryeo people who spoke Chinese, not to mention that he lived in Duli Town. Their family made a fortune by acting as a go-between for Han merchants who came to Liaodong to receive goods. He He coughed softly: "A certain Gao Baosheng is a brother to the deputy governor of Anxi, Gao Gong. Who are you, and you dare to pretend to be an official of the state?" "Deputy of Anxi?" After hearing this official title, Ye Chang showed a surprised look. . At this time, the deputy envoy of Anxi Jiedu was Gao Xianzhi. He was managing the Western Regions and had made great military exploits and was famous. Under his banner, there are also many famous generals. Gao Xianzhi was from Goguryeo, but he had joined the Tang Dynasty long ago. Gao Baosheng had probably heard of his name and knew that he was an important general in the Tang Dynasty, so he pulled him over to serve as the banner. "Since you are a relative of Anxi Jiedu, why are you so rude and disrespectful to the imperial officials?" Ye Chang said in a slightly calmer tone. "It's true that he is far away overseas. Without the emperor's grace, it is impossible to tell whether the husband is real or fake." Gao Baosheng heard Ye Chang's tone slow down and decided in his heart: "The husband is logging and building a camp in my mountain forest. I don't know why?" "The imperial court It¡¯s your own arrangement, it¡¯s not something you can know.¡± Ye Chang said: ¡°Besides, the whole world is not the king¡¯s land. It¡¯s unreasonable to say that that¡¯s your home forest.¡± Gao Baosheng laughed loudly and stood up. He waved his hands and said: "The fields, mountains and forests around this town are all the property of my Gao family. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty is too far away, how can he care about this place?" He felt proud when he saw that Ye Chang seemed to be a little afraid of Gao Xianzhi, Although he said it politely, his attitude became tougher. After a pause, he continued: "When officials of the Tang Dynasty came to the capital occasionally, they were sent overseas as envoys, and they were accompanied by a large number of soldiers to protect them. They were not as good as Lang Jun. Lang Jun had better tell the truth. After all, Why are you here? If Gao can do it for you, I will naturally help you. Otherwisedon't blame Gao for not knowing etiquette." "How can you not know etiquette?" Ye Chang looked at him with a half-smile. "You will know after you give it a try." "That's the case" Ye Chang pondered, and then said: "Since you want to know, I will tell you the truth. This place in Liaodong was originally the territory of the Han people, and I am here. , since you have recovered the Han people¡¯s homeland, you are just a barbarian wild man, a lost dog, and a bird that has lost its nest. You have usurped the territory of the Han people, and you dare to claim to be the master? " Ye Chang suddenly turned his face and scolded, Gao Baosheng became furious and sneered: "Okay, okay, you don't want to leave today" Before he finished speaking, Nan Jiyun behind Ye Chang suddenly strode forward. The guards around Gao Baosheng were already prepared and immediately pounced on him. Nan Jiyun also wielded his sword, while Gao Baosheng's guards each held a weapon. They surrounded Nan Jiyun, but Nan Jiyun had to dodge, and they immediately pushed forward. ¡°Han dog, what a coward!¡± Gao Baosheng said with a sneer when he saw this scene. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 214: Crushing Skull and Splitting Brain to Act as Han Lang However, when Gao Baosheng's guard's attention was attracted by Nan Jiyun, Ye Chang began to move forward. After all, Gao Baosheng was just a local tycoon. Although his guards were also powerful and brave men, they were not good at protecting their master. Moreover, as soon as a battle broke out, they rushed forward almost instinctively. Nan Jiyun flashed to the side and attracted them away, making a smooth road between Ye Chang and Gao Baosheng. It was only five steps away. Ye Chang stepped forward quickly. At the same time, he pulled the buckle around his waist and hung it. The hilt of the sword at his waist was in his hand. At this time, Gao Baosheng's attention shifted from Nan Jiyun to Ye Chang. He saw Ye Chang swinging the hilt of the sword in his hand. He was horrified and screamed: "Help!" The housekeeper Nagai pulled him over. Ye Chang's sword hilt had been swept down and hit Gao Baosheng hard on the forehead. Ye Chang's sword hilt is not a thin sheet of iron or wood, but a piece of iron. In his hand, it is no different from an iron rod. Butler Gai only heard a click, which made him scream in fright, and then he felt his face get hot, and something wet and salty splashed into his mouth. When he turned his head to look, he saw that Gao Baosheng's forehead had flattened, and his whole body fell softly towards him. Butler Gai shouted again, and with agility that was not commensurate with his fat body, he flew past and Ren Gao Baosheng's body fell to the ground. "The traitor Gao Baosheng who attempted to murder officials of the Tang Dynasty is dead. Among the others, who wants to rebel?" Ye Chang shouted sharply. The guards in the room were originally chasing Nan Jiyun. At this time, they turned around in shock and found that Gao Baosheng had actually fallen to the ground. Ye Chang stepped in front of his body and wiped off the blood on the scabbard with his clothes. This scene made them stunned: Who knew that the young gentleman who looked quite kind and gentle could turn into a murderous maniac in the blink of an eye? They have always focused on Nan Jiyun. Nan Jiyun has a majestic figure and the spirit of a warrior in his movements. However, they never thought that the young man over there is the real murderer. After losing his master, they all Not knowing what to do with the time, Nan Jiyun took this opportunity to grab the knife from one of them and put it on his neck with his backhand. "Those who abandon the blade will not be killed." Ye Chang said again: "If you want to die, just resist." It would be no problem for Gao Baosheng's guards to help him bully the village. They can even kill some lone traders, but at present, this kind of The situation is beyond their ability to deal with. They almost instinctively looked at Butler Gai. Apart from Gao Baosheng, the only one who could command them was Butler Gai. Butler Gai ran fast and reached the door in an instant. At this time, his heart was broken and his mind was completely dizzy. When he saw the guards looking at him, he felt that they could not protect him, so he screamed and shouted again. Escaped out the door. "Killing, killing" His miserable cry came from outside the door, which made the guards in the room lose their fighting spirit and threw their weapons on the ground one by one. Originally there were only six guards in the room, but now that Nan Jiyun and Ye Chang had weapons in their hands, they were no match for them in a real fight. If he hadn't seen it like this, Ye Chang wouldn't have dared to suddenly attack and kill him. "You guys, drag the body out." Ye Chang said to the guards: "Drag Gao Baosheng's body out to show outsiders." The guards hesitated for a moment, but still went to drag the body. Nan Jiyun took the opportunity to throw down the weapons they had thrown down. Picked it up and gave a sword to Ye Chang. The two escorted the guards and walked out. When they reached the door, they heard an uproar. Dozens of men surrounded them. Butler Gai shouted next to him: "They killed Mr. Gao, kill them, kill them." But Butler Gai ran outside and saw the crowd. He calmed down and suddenly thought of revenge for Gao Baosheng. However, there was chaos in the crowd again. A small group of people cut their way out of the crowd and came to Ye Chang and Nan Jiyun. But it was the children of the Ye family who stayed at the door. They had all been on the battlefield. They had been ordered by Ye Chang long ago. When chaos broke out outside, they took the opportunity to rush here to meet Ye Chang. Someone handed the bow and arrow to Nan Jiyun's hand. There was a bow in his hand. Nan Jiyun was determined. He turned around and saw that the butler Gai was still urging everyone to gather around. "There are many of you. If you kill an enemy, you will be rewarded with a lot of money no, three guans five guans ten guans" Steward Gai kept raising the reward amount and looked at Ye Chang in horror, just before Ye Chang suddenly attacked , the fact that he killed Gao Baosheng was really too shocking to him. Now, although he is shrinking in the crowd and hiding behind everyone, he is also afraid that Ye Chang has some means to rush over and kill him in one fell swoop. Then he heard a buzzing sound, turned his eyes, and saw Nan Jiyun lowering his bow coldly. He covered his mouth, let out a shrill cry, and then threw his head back and fell down. Nan Jiyun hit the enemy with one arrow, and the people around him hesitated even more. At this moment, Ye Chang stepped on Gao Baosheng's body.Above, he shouted loudly: "The imperial court has issued an order to implement the land equalization system in the capital. All men have twenty acres of permanent land." "The imperial court" "Is he really an official?" At this time, these men They have completely lost their backbone, but they have been under the orders of the Gao family for a long time, which prevented them from dispersing for a while. When they heard what Ye Chang said again, everyone was stunned. The equal land system has been implemented in the Tang Dynasty for decades. Although it was almost abandoned by the end of Kaiyuan, people in this remote place did not have that much knowledge. They only know that according to the land equalization order of the Tang Dynasty, every eighteen-year-old male has twenty acres of permanent land that can be passed down to his descendants, and there are also various land parcels. Most of them are tenants of the Gao family, working for the Gao family, renting and cultivating the Gao family's fields, and working very hard every year, they can barely make ends meet. Everyone hopes that the fields they farm on can become their own. "There is no free land in the capital They all belong to the Gao family." Someone couldn't help but speak. Ye Chang sneered and kicked the corpse on his body: "Now there is free land If you still want this free land to be If the division is really divided, the Gao familycannot stay." As soon as these words came out, the eyes of those men lit up. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Now that they are facing each other, it is a bit difficult, at least in their hearts, this circle cannot be reversed. Ye Chang sneered again: "What kind of kindness does the Gao family have to you? You work hard to provide food and clothing for them. Even the housekeepers in his family are dressed in brocade and silk, but you are so poor that you are covered with patches. His family eats delicacies from all over the world. If you have nothing to eat, feed the dogs, but you have nothing to eat. You are kind to the Gao family, but the Gao family has driven you like slaves. Do you still want to be the Gao family's slaves at this time, if the Gao family is not removed? The imperial court will allocate fields to you, how can you cultivate with peace of mind?" When these words came out, those men were immediately shaken. Use force to intimidate them, and use benefits to lure them. Although the incident happened suddenly, Ye Chang had already planned how to win over the people of Duli Town, so even if he had to act on the spur of the moment, he did it in a leisurely manner and did not show any signs of panic. "There are twenty-seven members of the Gao family, old and young. Each person is worth thirty acres of land." Ye Chang said loudly: "It doesn't matter whether you live or die." He had been wandering around Duli Town for a long time and had already found out the details of the Gao family. Gao Baosheng is just a local tycoon. If he wants to plot against him, he will not retaliate with all his strength. Moreover, when he arrived in Liaodong and was about to establish his authority, Ye Chang would definitely not tolerate the things that came to his door to offer sacrifices to the flag. Even if not all members of the Gao family are guilty, they will definitely be turned into powder under this tide. This is a fight of life and death, and there is no room for any kindness from women. Hearing that the Gao family could still get thirty acres of land, regardless of life or death, some of these men were unscrupulous and immediately rushed towards the inner courtyard. The situation in front of us was obvious. This official from the Tang Dynasty came with power and had the upper hand. The people around him had bows and armor, and they were all fighting men. Compared with them, the young and old of the Gao family are like chickens and sheep, with little power to resist. Everyone can weigh the pros and cons of this, but some people can do it and some people can't. But when there is a person who takes the lead, everyone will follow suit. In the blink of an eye, the inner courtyard of the Gao family is full of chaos. Ye Chang wastes no time and shouts again: "The gold and silver are fine and soft, you can take them." So, the remaining men will They all dispersed: they still have some conscience and are unwilling to take the Gao family's property, but now they can't take it for free. "Okay, now we just wait for our people to come." Wang. Looking at the messy Gao Zhai, Ye Chang smiled easily. "How to end it?" That was not what Nan Jiyun was thinking about. His question made Ye Chang's eyes light up. He forced Nan Jiyun to study military strategies, and it seemed to be effective. Previously, Nan Jiyun was just a general who broke out of the battle, just fighting and not caring about anything else. Now that he can still consider the finishing touches, he has taken a step towards taking charge of his own affairs. "When our people come, I will have my own opinion." "Should we move to the capital?" "No, we only want people, but not these rags." Ye Chang smiled again: "Fortunately, this time Everyone here is literate, otherwise there will be some trouble. "The looting here did not last long. After a while, all the young and old of the Gao family were escorted in front of Ye Chang. They all cried and stared at them with hatred. Ye Chang. Ye Chang sneered and said: "Gao Baosheng has been executed for treason. You are all members of the traitor family and should be punished." "It has nothing to do with us. It was instigated by the housekeeper. We are really unjust." Someone shouted . "Whether it has anything to do with you or not, it's not up to you to decide." Ye Chang saw the men who were escorting people looking at him with hope, and then climbed up and said: "Everyone, you must make great contributions. You have to register it. I will have someone write down your merits, and then post it on the list. You can see if there are any mistakes. Ye An led the people to register, and the twenty-seven members of the Gao family captured them to present. But there were thirty-four people. At this time, I saw the real memory.Now, everyone was quarreling with each other, saying that their contribution was greater. Ye Chang listened and laughed: "Everyone has contributed a lot, and each person will be given an extra thirty acres of land, plus two acres of land under the imperial court's equal land system." Ten acres, you all have fifty acres of land." "Everyone is happy, land is the foundation, especially here in Duli, which is mountainous, hilly, and a narrow peninsula. The good land has been occupied by the Gao family, Ye Chang promised fifty acres of land, enough for a family to eat. After a while, the list was registered, and two copies were kept. One small one was kept with Ye An, and the larger one was posted. Those people were all illiterate. They followed him outside the gate of Gao's house and kept asking what was written on it and where his name was. Nan Jiyun felt a little trembling in his heart. Ye Chang had tied up these people. Once the list of these people is announced, it means that there is no possibility of reconciliation between them and the Gao family. Therefore, they will be the most hostile to the Gao family and the most supportive of Ye Chang. Only if Ye Chang's rule in the capital is stable can their land be guaranteed. "Don't just think about your own happiness and spread my words. All men, as long as they are over eighteen years old and register here, can receive twenty acres of Yongye Field." Ye Chang said again: "We will Make a register in the courtyard of the Gao family. You will call everyone, regardless of distance. From today to tomorrow, the registration will be completed in two days. The morning after tomorrow, you will lead everyone to divide the fields." "Okay, okay." There are also smart people. Thinking that everyone would get the land, they were not the only ones who had offended the Gao family, so they went around looking for people. After a while, people who came after hearing the news crowded the door of the Gao family. Seeing the crowds of people outside, Nan Jiyun felt reassured. "When these people came, they recognized Ye Chang's rule over the capital, and then slowly won over people's hearts to get them used to and support Ye Chang's rule. The Gao family did have paper and pens, so everyone found them. Then Ye Chang asked people to arrange a row of tables. He did it himself, took Ye An and the other six people to sit behind the table, and began to give the people who came here People register. Nan Jiyun selected people from those who kidnapped the Gao family, blocked the door together, and let people in one by one to register. The members of the Gao family were all tied to one side. When a man who had been bullied usually walked by, he couldn't help but come up and spit, and boldly kicked him. The most miserable among these people were the sinners who escaped from the Central Plains. Since they had nowhere to go, they could only work as hard labor in the Gao family. They were also the most courageous. Later, Ye Chang had to stop them, otherwise the Gao family would usually be the most arrogant. Several people were afraid that they would beat them to death. Ye Chang made secret notes on the names of these people. These people have no worries and will inevitably become hidden dangers if they cannot be included in his own governance. When the people who sneaked back arrived with a large team of people, Ye Chang had already registered hundreds of people with their names, place of origin, age, address, and family members. This simple register seemed to be nothing, but in fact As more people registered, Ye Chang felt happier. When Xiao He entered Xianyang, why did he not take the treasures but only the map and household registration? Because these household registrations are the fundamental basis for governance. In order to obtain the land, these people did not dare to hide anything and confessed their family situations. Then in the future, they could use this list to collect taxes and corvee services. The registration process was not completed until after the lights were turned on. Some people who lived in remote areas had not yet arrived in time. Ye Chang also asked the local people to notify them one by one, so that they must come tomorrow. Even so, Ye Chang was full of joy because the registered population exceeded his imagination. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 215: This land is so fertile that it can be a hometown "Ahead is Duli Town. If you see the waterway, cross it and you can enter the Duli Sea." Ye Ting pointed to the waterway between the two mountains in the distance with some excitement and shouted. The people following him, "Swipe" With a beard and a smile on his face, "Uncle Seventeen, I never thought it was you who came in person. If Shi Yilang knew about it, he would definitely be very happy. "Ye Ting said again. "The person who stroked his beard is named Ye Shu. He is the seventeenth in the Ye family. He is the concubine of the patriarch Ye Dan. His visit this time represents Ye Dan's intention to a certain extent. He comes to see Ye Chang. Is the new property promised to the Ye family really suitable? Because the goal is approaching, he, who was originally a little seasick, became energetic because of the excitement. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there is still only one forest? " "Although it is just a piece of woodland, in the ten days since our last visit, Shiyilang and I have traveled around and found that there are quite a lot of wastelands. There are large areas of erosion and siltation between the valleys. As long as we have enough manpower, we can It only takes two or three years of farming to mature the land. Adding in the slopes, it is easy to cover several thousand acres, and there are more than a thousand acres of irrigated land. "Ye Ting exaggerated: "Moreover, the soil here is fertile. I heard Shi Yilang say that further north, to the Liaohe River, there is even more black soil that can produce oil." If the clan relocates, half of the people will have to be relocated that's more than 200 people. "Hearing that there are thousands of acres of cultivated land, Ye Shu calculated in his mind that the Ye family did not control so much land in Wu Zepi. "Actually, it's more than just a few thousand acres. There are fewer people and more land here. There are thousands of people, and the area under their control is as large as ours in Xiuwu County. We only need to expand to the surrounding areas, not to mention thousands of temples, but tens of thousands of acres. " Ye Ting knew Ye Chang's intentions, and after following Ye Chang everywhere, his heart became wild. It was absolutely impossible for him to go back to Wu Zepi, Xiuwu, and live on a piece of land that was only about ten acres. Things happened. The boat crossed the waterway and entered the Duli sea area, where the surrounding area could be seen clearly. Ye Shu turned around and nodded. At least this sea area is not exposed to wind and waves and is a natural harbor, so the Ye family is here. I¡¯m worried that those fishing families will no longer have a living. ¡°That¡¯s our camp over there? "He asked again. He seemed to be looking in the direction of Duli, because there were people there, but Duli was slightly northeast, and Ye Ting pointed to the west: "Over there" There are mountains over there, not It is tall and densely forested. It seems that it is difficult to have large areas of continuous flat land. Ye Shu sighed slightly. If there is no large continuous flat land, it means that the fields will be scattered, which is not satisfactory to us. The most lacking thing now is manpower. This time, more than 200 people were transported, and they will definitely be put to great use. "Ye Ting said again. "He was originally going back to Dengzhou to collect supplies, and happened to arrive when Ye Shu led people to Dengzhou, so he brought them over first. In addition to the dozens of Ye family members led by Ye Shu, there were also There were victims from Luoyang and more than a dozen craftsmen recruited from Dengzhou. As the boat approached the camp, Ye Shu suddenly let out a sigh: "Lao Wu, are you talking about the lack of manpower?" Ye Ting was also stunned: "Whythere are so many people?" " I saw that there were at least three to four hundred people in the camp that was originally empty. Now, at least three to four hundred people were busy. The woods that originally extended to the seaside have opened a road that leads directly to the depths of the mountain forest. When Ye Ting and the others left, there were only Less than an acre of flat land was opened, and now the flat land has spread along the seaside. There is a full five acres of land, which is enough to build a small dock area. After the ship docked at the simple dock, Ye Ting protected Ye Shu and went ashore. , Ye Chang came up to him with a smile: "I said it took two days, but it turned out that Uncle Seventeen is here." Among Ye Dan and other disciples, Ye Shu is actually very mediocre, but the good thing is that he knows he is mediocre and knows that he is mediocre. He didn't dare to show off in front of Ye Chang. Although he accepted Ye Chang's courtesy, he immediately helped him up: "Eleventh man, thank you for your hard work. It's the uncles like us who don't make progress, but we want you to be small." Young is running around, looking for a way out for our Ye family. " "Uncle Seventeen, if that's the case, my clan takes care of me today. Half of the capable people around me are brothers in our clan. " After welcoming Ye Shu up, Ye Ting couldn't wait to ask: "Why are there so many people? " "Oh, I have already captured Duli Town. "Ye Chang said calmly: "Now the second brother Nan is sitting in the capital, and I am preparing to build a new town here. " "What? "Ye Shu didn't know, but Ye Ting understood: "Duli Town was captured? " "Exactly. "How is this possible? You only have ten people who can fight in your hands, Shishiro" "Ten people are enough." "Ye Chang grinned, finally unable to hide his pride. Ten people captured a small town with two thousand people, which is not a small achievement. Sure enough, after hearing this, Ye Ting opened his mouth wide, and next to him Wu Dahai and others winked at each other, and they all looked shocked: "I came here on the emperor's order. There are powerful people in this town."He obeyed the emperor's order and not only intended to humiliate me, but also tried to obstruct it, and I killed him on the spot. "Seeing his uncle Ye Shushang's shocked look, Ye Chang explained. Ye Shu was immediately shocked. He had previously thought that as an official of the Tang Dynasty, it would be nothing to capture a town, but he didn't know that he actually killed people and shed blood. "Shi1lang, isn't it peaceful here? " "Whether peace is peaceful or not, it depends on us. "Ye Chang said vaguely. "Eleventh Lang, please explain it clearly to me. If you don't explain it clearly, I will turn around and return to Wu Ze with my people. "Although Ye Shu is mediocre, he is not an irresponsible person. Hearing that Ye Chang was perfunctory, Ye Shu lowered his voice and said: "This matter concerns the whole clan, and you are not the only one who can make the decision." "Ah, I am too rude. . "Ye Chang was stunned for a moment, knowing that something was wrong. Although the Ye family now regards him as the leader, he cannot be too arrogant. He immediately said: "Liaodong, Han and Hu are mixed together, so it is not without danger. All the barbarians are jealous of the wealth of the Han people, but as long as we are strong, we can drive and assimilate them, and otherwise we will be bullied by them. " "The total number of our clan is only over 200. Even if we include the victims you brought from Luoyang, the number is less than 2,000. How can we be considered powerful with this little manpower? ¡°There are still Han people in the local area. Look, there are 319 people working in our camp now, all of whom are Han people. "Ye Chang pointed with a smile: "Besides them, there are still 3,774 people in Duli Town, and the total number of Ding men is 1,442" He counted the number of people. , It was really easy to get it, but Ye Shu was surprised and happy when he heard it. "I also asked people to recruit nearby Han people. As long as they come to invest, according to the imperial system, they will have twenty acres of Yongye land. However, they also had to contribute one out of every three people to serve in corvee service. Well, they are now serving in corvee service. " While Ye Chang was talking, he heard a bell suddenly ringing over there, and then everyone who was working put down what they were doing and ran towards a place on the edge of the pier. "Is this? " "It's time to eat. Nanba shot a wild boar today and it just happened to be delivered. Plus the sea fish, Uncle Qi probably hasn't eaten it yet. Let's take a walk. It just so happens. " Ye Shu followed Ye Chang to the pier. It turned out to be a large kitchen. People who arrived here were queuing up. Ye Shu found that they were about ten to twelve people in a team. Then there was another person counting the number of people. That person He stepped forward to take the spoons to add food to everyone, and he was the last one to pick up the bowls. This person should be the leader of the group. Only when a group of people are present can they start eating. If everyone is not present, even if there is only one person missing. , everyone who is accomplices have to wait. Seeing this scene, Ye Shu nodded secretly, this is the typical Ye Chang style. Ye Chang emphasizes discipline, whether it is when he is in Wu Zepi or in Luoyang. The discipline requirements for followers are not comparable to those of the army at this time. The food is also very good, including fish, meat, vegetables, and delicacies such as fungus and mushrooms. Ye Shu frowned. First, although the better-off landowners in the countryside asked their workers to prepare a sumptuous meal before heavy work, it would be too rich. He whispered to Ye Chang, but Ye Chang smiled. After eating this kind of rice, would you still be willing to go back and eat glutinous rice noodles? "Ye Chang asked in a low voice. Ye Shu suddenly realized that indeed, these people were nominally "levied as corvees" by Ye Chang, a court official, but in fact they came to work as hired workers, with wages and good food. They were so-called After the corvee is over, how can they be willing to go back to work in the fields? They will have to work as workers in Ye Chang's hands. By then, the Ye family's main workshop will also be moved here, which will just hire a group of workers. Shishiro thought further. " "However, the manpower is still insufficient. Now I am sending six teams to the north to recruit people. All Han family members can apply. Those who come only need to serve for ten months, and they can be assigned twenty acres of land for farming. In five years, it will become a permanent field and be passed down to descendants. "Ye Chang said again. "This is" "The homestead order is only implemented in our Lushun. " " Lushun? " "Oh, I named the camp Lushun, and this sea is Lushun Bay, just to get a good compliment. "Ye Chang laughed. "Will this residence order cause trouble? " "That's inevitable, but I still have an order yet to be issued. "Ye Chang narrowed his eyes and said. "The Zhaitian Order only recruits scattered Han people, so the shock to the surroundings is not great. Ye Chang also has a big killer weapon in his hand, which is the "Han Slave Abolition Order." In the entire Liaodong, with the Han people It is illegal to be a slave. From the date of the enforcement of the law, all Han slaves have been freed. According to the information obtained from Shen Xi, the entire Liaodong plus Bohai Kingdom has a population of about four million, of which nearly one-third are Han. These People will be the target of Ye Chang's efforts in Liaodong, but a lot of them are in difficult situations. Because the Han people are good at farming and manufacturing, they are serfs and craftsmen slaves of various tribes.??They can not only strengthen Ye Chang's own strength, but also deal a heavy blow to the foreign barbarians. But this is a real killer weapon. Once it is announced, Ye Chang will become the target of public criticism. At least for a short period of time, Ye Chang will not be able to resist the slightly stronger foreign tribes. "Is the land enough to be divided like this?" "After defeating the Gao family, you will know how many good fields this guy controls." Ye Chang said with a smile: "This time Yongye is divided, a total of 4,880 will be divided. Four acres, the Gao family's farmland is indeed not enough, but we have surveyed and found that more than 10,000 acres of farmland can be opened nearby" At this time, Lushun has fewer people and more land. It is not like in another life when hundreds of thousands of people were raised. Naturally, there are enough. Reclaimed wasteland. It's just that it's difficult for each household to reclaim these wastelands. The only way is to organize people to cultivate them together. ??????????????????????????????????? There are many trees on the mountains nearby, and we can just choose suitable ones for building ships. Ye Chang puts this in a very important position in his heart. After eating, Ye Chang led Ye Shu up to the highest mountain nearby and pointed out the surroundings. Looking at the area dozens of miles around, Ye Shu nodded repeatedly: Even if two-thirds of it is hills, the rest The area is also much more cultivated than Wu Zepi's. When I asked about the climate here, I was even more satisfied when I learned that rice and wheat can be grown, and fruit trees and leaf trees can be grown on those hills. Although there is no contiguous plain, half of the Ye family can still live together in one place after they relocated. Ye Chang even pointed out the place where the Ye family was going to gather. It was less than two miles away from the camp and followed the ravine. You can see the valleys on the left and right, with hundreds of acres of paddy fields, more than a thousand acres of irrigated fields and more dry fields. If you expand further, you can even create thousands of acres of paddy fields. Although it is raw land, it can be cultivated for three to five years before it becomes mature. After more than ten years, it will be as good as Wu Zepi. "Eleventh Lang, after I return this time, I will tell my father about the situation here. Don't worry, this is indeed a treasure land. My Ye family will prosper here." Generally speaking, Ye Shu said this with satisfaction. Ye Changdao: They were standing on the top of the mountain talking. Suddenly, someone rushed over and shouted, "It's a disaster." Ye Chang frowned and saw Ye Ting leading someone to stop the guy. He was a man sent to the north to recruit refugees. Ye Chang recognized him. His name seemed to be Kong Lingkan, and he claimed to be the queen of the saints. "What's going on? Let him come closer and talk." Seeing the confusion in Ye Shu's eyes, Ye Chang greeted. Ye Ting brought the person to Ye Chang, and Kong Lingkan bowed down and said: "Mr. Lang, it's not good, trouble is coming." "Why are you panicking? There is a tiger coming, and the Nanba Shen is here, so it can't eat you." Ye Chang said angrily. Just when he was about to convince Ye Shu, this guy came back in a fuss and made such a fuss. Although for Ye Chang, the help of the Ye clan is not too important now, if he can get the full support of the Ye clan, at least he will have dozens of trustworthy people in his hands, including ten or twenty people. A man who can go into battle and fight. "It's the Weizi Village in the north. They heard that the Gao family was taken away, so they said they would send troops to attack Duli." "Weizizhai?" Ye Chang knew that this place was just a village about forty miles northeast of Lushun. The total population of the village is only three to four hundred people, and there are more than seventy households in total. Such a small village actually wants to attack him? "What is going on? Please explain the cause and effect clearly." Ye Chang said: "The village of three to four hundred people also wants to attack us. Could it be that they have eaten the courage of a bear's heart and a leopard's courage?" "Lang Jun, although their village is There are only three to four hundred people, but there are many hunters. Moreover, they are not a village. They also said that they will join forces with the surrounding villages. Moreover, behind them is Qingnipu." Kong Lingkan said with a tearful voice: "The villain is here for you. Passed the news and got beaten by them.¡± Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 216: Xian Gao rewards the master to fly Weizi Village was built by the survivors of Goguryeo, and it also accommodated many Han people. The owner's surname was Wang, and his given name was Nai, who was from Goguryeo. The entire village makes a living by farming and hunting, and it communicates with the four or five surrounding villages on weekdays. If it encounters a Han caravan, those with a small number will have to turn into bandits to vote for them. The Han caravans had two routes, one was to land in Duli or Qingnipu and go north, the other was to continue along the coast to Dahangcheng, where they would continue to penetrate into the boundaries of Liaodong and reach the Bohai Sea. Looking at Duli Town ahead, Wang Nai grinned. "Good luck, good luck." "What did Master Wang say?" "It used to be that this Duli town belonged to Gao Baosheng. He had twenty or thirty thugs in his hands, as well as hundreds of strong tenants. Therefore, I can only watch him occupy this precious land. Now that a Tang Dynasty has come to destroy him, and his men are scattered, isn't this our good luck?" At this point, Wang Nai laughed louder. His confidence comes from the more than 200 people behind him, more than 60 of whom are strong men in his village. They can draw the bow and swing the spear. They are all unstoppable heroes. Another hundred or so people were sent from nearby villages to help, and the owners of each village also followed, each wanting to get a share of the capital's pie. Mo Daodu is poor, but because Han caravans come to receive goods every year, it is still much richer than Shanzhai and other cottages. Wang Nai and other villagers have been salivating over this for a long time. Today, when they see the capital in front of them, they all smile. "Well, village master, since the Tang people have taken away Gao Baosheng's village, I'm afraid they won't be able to compete with him." Someone said. "Don't worry, the Tang people have now withdrawn to Yingzhou. How many times have you seen the Tang people's soldiers and generals in this Liaodong area? And I have asked, the Tang people are just passing by, and they will not fight to the death with us for the capital. , Even if we fight to the death, we don¡¯t have support behind us.¡± ¡°Oh? The village leader is saying¡± ¡°Of course Magistrate Gao of Qingnipu is different from us, he has been canonized by the Tang Dynasty.¡± ¡°I heard that¡± "County Magistrate Gao" supported him, and everyone was immediately happy. They only had young men in the village, but Magistrate Gao actually had hundreds of soldiers in his hands to ensure that he occupied Qingnipu and sat down. The benefits of owning commercial goods. "Now I just hope that the Tang Dynasty dog ??can recognize faces. If not Hey, someone is coming. Hundreds of them came in disorder, and the noise was quite big. On the hill not far from them, Ye Chang Putting down the telescope, he said with a smile: "Uncle Seventeen, have you seen that the only people who come to trouble us now are this kind of mob. " He said it easily, but Ye Shu's expression was solemn. The Central Plains has been at peace for a long time, at least Ye Shu has never seen weapons. The fighting between neighboring villages over water and land was just a showdown, and one or two people died. That's the end. Now hundreds of vicious thieves are coming, all with swords, bows and arrows in their hands. He really can't think of how Ye Chang can resist them with the little manpower he has. "Shiyi Lang, you can't." It's time to send people out. It would be great if Master Shanzhi is here. Amitabha, he is a hero who can fight a hundred people." Ye Shu said worriedly. "Don't worry, these people have little military discipline. They are just chickens and dogs. You I am here to see how I am a thief. "Ye Chang waved his hands and said: "If it weren't for the fact that we ourselves would have fewer casualties, as long as we only have ten brothers and fifty Luoyang victims, we can beat them to death. " Ye Shu forced a smile, but he was very disapproving in his heart. "Yes, they saw the people you sent out." He turned his head and suddenly said nervously. "Uncle Seventeen, don't worry, this person is very powerful. He can tell others when he sees them. Talk like hell. "Ye Chang said with a smile. "Wang Nai and his party saw the oncoming people, six in total, pushing a chicken cart. When they saw them from a distance, they put the cart aside, bowed and greeted them. "But the leader of Wang Village , but the leader of Wangzhai? " A man shouted at the top of his lungs, probably because he was afraid that someone would draw his bow and shoot. Wang Nai frowned: "Does anyone know this person? " "I don't know himbut I do know the person around him. He is Pang Shu from Duli Town. He used to be a steward for Gao Baosheng. " "Exactly, I don't know what the purpose of his coming is. " "I just wanted to ask about the reality of Duli Town, and whether the Tang people have come for reinforcements." A group of people had different opinions, and naturally there was no decision. While Wang Nai was hesitating, the six people were approaching. Only when they got close did Wang Nai become alert. : "Stop, stop." Gao Yusheng's head was smashed by the hilt of a sword from the Tang official. He was still a joke in the village, but he didn't want to become the second joke. As expected, the visitor stopped and was deeply troubled. Yi: "Master Wang has arrived at just the right time. We are going to invite Master Wang." "Oh?" What do you want from me? " "I heard that the leader of the village intends to take over our Duli Town, so everyone recommended us to come and welcome him. "The man bowed repeatedly:"The village leader may not know the villain yet. The villain's surname is Wen and his nickname is Bao'er. He is a merchant from the Tang Dynasty. He often comes and goes. He talks in a nagging way. Although Wang Nai can speak Chinese, he is not very proficient. He has a headache and is busy. He waved his hand to stop him: "Why are you here? " "Laojun, Laojun." Wen Bao'er nodded and bowed and said, "Master Wang and the warriors have come from afar to work hard, and I am in dire straits. The little thief pretending to be an official of the Tang Dynasty escaped after hearing the news. Naturally, we will have something to do." It means, therefore, meat and wine are offered. " After finishing speaking, Wen Baoer pointed behind him. On the six chicken buses, there were indeed meat and wine jars stacked up. "Oh Hahaha, there is meat and there is wine." Then a rough man came forward to inspect the fruit. It was true, so he laughed, and some people even grabbed the jar and wanted to drink. "Slowly," Wang Nai shouted, but although he was the leader, there were people who did not belong to his village, and they were somewhat submissive and unreasonable to him. He still opened the wine jar, and the aroma of wine suddenly overflowed. The aroma of strong liquor that no one had ever smelled came from afar. "Wow, good wine, really good wine." Immediately, a group of people rushed up. Wang Nai. He blocked them from the left and right, but no one was stopped. Fortunately, he had great authority in his own village, and none of the people in his own village passed by after drinking a bowl of wine and saw them standing there without moving. , smiled and said: "Why don't you drink, Master Wang? "You idiots, the Han people are the most cunning. Who knows if there is poison in this wine?" After saying this, the villagers who were drinking suddenly stopped and looked at Wen Baoer and others with strange eyes. Wen Baoer Without saying anything, the son picked up a bowl and scooped half of it for himself, then drank it all in one gulp. "I didn't expect him to express his innocence like this. Wang Nai was a little dazed. "To be honest, this wine belongs to me. Wen Baoer said again: "I know that the master of Wangzhai will become the master of the capital, so I took this job and came to offer wine with these people." I will sell this strong liquor to the capital in the future, and then I will invite the leader of the village Wang Li Oh, Wang Li is just doing it for convenience. " "You are you telling the truth? "Wang Nai still felt that something was wrong. He turned to Pang Shu. No one knew Wen Bao'er, but many people recognized Pang Shu. Pang Shu nodded repeatedly, but he was thinking about the detained family. "That's it" Seeing that everyone was fine with drinking, Wang Nai felt relieved and went to scoop up a bowl of wine. After tasting it, he signaled to his villagers: "It's really good wine. " Immediately, everyone started making noises to grab the wine. Wang Nai was still waiting to drink. Over there, he heard Bao'er whispering: "Wang Lizheng, this villain is still generous. " "you say. " "The town knows you are coming and is preparing tributes for the village owner. "Wen Bao'er whispered: "Zhai Master, I only give you tribute. " Since Wang Nai would pretend to be a bandit from time to time, he naturally understood what Wen Baoer meant. He looked around. Although there were the most people in Weizi Village, the other villages together had more people than They have many villages, so the people in those villages don¡¯t listen to him very much. ¡°What do they want? " Village Master, this place belongs to you, Village Master, from now on. If they break in and kill people, they will kill your tenants. If they steal the gold and silver, they will rob the Village Master of your property." "Wang Nai flatly refused: "If I don't enter the town, how can this city belong to me?" "Of course the village owner wants to enter, but please just wait for a moment while everyone hides something - hidden things, from now on It is dedicated to the village owner and does not need to be divided by them. " Hearing that Baoer was talking nonsense, Wang Nai knew that there must be a fraud. He thought about it over and over, and felt something was wrong in his heart. Could it be that this Tang man was just tricking him into entering the town, and that the Tang official did not leave as they said? Thinking of this, he didn't dare to act rashly, so he kept calm and started talking nonsense to Wen Baoer, trying to trick him. After going around for a while, they both started to cut off the meat and raise it to roast. While eating, Wang Nai still didn't understand what Wen Bao'er was planning. After everyone ate, Wang Nai's patience ran out. When he was about to attack Wen Bao'er, he found that Wen Bao'er had quietly retreated away. "Wuna Tang, come here quickly, I have something to ask you. "Wang Nai shouted loudly. Wen Baoer stood in the distance and said with a smile: "If you ask the village leader, I will tell you the truth. I am just here to delay the village master. " " Delay? Wang Nai sneered: "Do you think I don't know that you are delaying time? What can you do if you delay? Then the Tang Dynasty official brought dozens of people. Even if he killed Gao Baosheng, he only relied on sneak attacks and assassinations. Today I brought With five hundred people coming, taking the capital is not an easy task" "He was bluffing. He clearly only had more than two hundred people, but he claimed to be five hundred. Wen Baoer smiled from a distance: "Look behind you." "Wang Nai looked back and saw smoke rising far behind him. His heart moved and he immediately shouted: "Turn back, form an array, form an array"  Before he could get ready, he saw a big flag behind him, with the words "Datang Xiangping Shouchu" written on it, but no one in Wang Nai's group recognized him. Even so, they knew that the situation was not good, and they all became nervous, and then they saw a group of twenty riders appearing under the banner. There was a very majestic rider in front of the banner. In addition to carrying him on the strong horse, there was also a person riding on it. When the person arrived in front of the formation, he didn't say a word and threw the person on the horse to the ground. Then, Someone here exclaimed, "Because under the necks of the horses of these twenty riders, there were bloody human heads tied. "This is a festival." Wang Nai saw at a glance that the person on the ground turned out to be his son Wang Festival, couldn't help but shout out. Then everyone recognized that the first achievements hanging under the horse's neck were actually those who stayed in Weizi Village. "Weizizhai has been destroyed, and your family members and relatives have all fallen into the control of someone. If you want to fight , everyone will be killed, if you are willing to surrender, there is still a way to survive." Nan Jiyun, who was riding a horse and wearing armor, said coldly. His voice was loud and loud, and everyone in the village was in panic when he shouted loudly. The other villages were muttering in their hearts, even the most powerful Weizi village was destroyed with one blow, let alone their village? The people in Weizi Village are all heartbroken. The prisoners and first achievements on the ground prove that what this Tang general said is true. Their village has been breached and their families have fallen into the hands of these Tang people. Wang Nai refuses to accept it and is about to say something else. , suddenly I heard the sound of gongs behind me, and then from the mountains and forests on both sides, groups of Han people armed with weapons came out in formation. The formation was strict and the military appearance was solemn. It looked like a well-trained army, with more than two people in total. The most important thing is that these people are arranged neatly and show discipline in their movements. Compared with them, the people in the village led by Wang Nai were just a mob. At this moment, Wang Nai's accomplices were all panicked. Their home was raided, and there were ambushes on the other side. These ambush soldiers looked like elite soldiers. They had only remaining fighting spirit. fades quickly. Little did they know that these people were not real soldiers, but a mixture of the first batch of disaster victims from Luoyang and the children of the Ye family. The discipline that Ye Chang emphasized in peacetime made them at least eight times better than the soldiers in walking in formation. They are very similar, so they can intimidate these brave mountain people. "We are here under the orders of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. We always have a benevolent heart and do not want to cause more casualties. Those who kneel down and surrender will be spared their entire families. Those who resist with swords will have their whole families executed. Don't say that we were unpredicted." Nan Jiyun said again With a shout, while those people were still shaking, he already drew his bow and shot an arrow at Wang Nai. Wang Nai almost fell down after being hit by an arrow. Although he had tried his best to get out of the way and avoid the vital point, the arrow still penetrated into his shoulder, and the huge impact made him unable to sit firmly on his horse. His fall was a signal. The rest of the crowd looked at each other, and then some people began to put down their weapons sporadically. When it was discovered that he was only injured, not dead, more than ten people had already abandoned their weapons. "If the rest of the villages help us capture the people of Weizi Village, they will be considered meritorious and will be rewarded heavily." Ye Chang appeared at this time and shouted again. Now, even a fool can see the difference between strength and weakness. The people in the other five cottages are now thinking about how to escape. When they heard this, they were immediately overjoyed. There was no trust between the Hulu, so several village leaders immediately exchanged glances, and then reached an agreement. In the blink of an eye, the other villages were pointing their weapons directly at the people in Weizi Village. Wang Nai, who had climbed up, saw this scene and was still unwilling to accept it. He shouted and rushed towards Ye Chang. He saw that Ye Chang was the leader, and he only wanted to hold Ye Chang hostage, but he never thought that Nan Jiyun snorted coldly, urged his horse to come, stabbed out, and penetrated his body from the back, killing him. He raised his voice, "Gaoling will not let you goah" his last scream echoed. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 217: Strengthening Qin in the past and plotting against Shu About a hundred miles away from the capital is Qingnipu. "Duli is a small place. The town and the surrounding villages within a radius of more than ten miles have a total population of only more than 4,000 and less than 5,000 people, most of whom are Han Chinese. Qingnipu is slightly larger, with a total population of nearly 8,000, which is twice that of Duli. Duoli is a Han, and the Han people are half of them. Goguryeo, Fuyu, Wo Ju, Su Mo, Silla people, etc. occupy the other half. Since the Anton Guardsman withdrew to the west, the Tang Dynasty's political orders could not come here. The Bohai Kingdom invaded Laizhou twenty years ago, and the fleet was stationed here. Later, although the Bohae Kingdom was afraid of the power of the Tang Dynasty and had to abandon this place, in fact, the "Qingnipo Order" of Qingnipo today is still a Goguryeo of the new Bohae Kingdom. This person also had a surname of Gao and a given name of Song. He was also a member of the original Goguryeo clan. It was with his support that Gao Baosheng was able to secure his position in Duli Town. "What, those trash in Weizi Village not only did they not succeed, but they allowed those Han people to break into the village and kill everyone?" The new news made Gao Song extremely angry. He broke several porcelains in succession, and then He felt a little distressed: this is white porcelain from the Tang Dynasty's Xing Kiln. If it were sent to Bohai Country, one piece could be exchanged for a cow. In addition to being angry, Gao Song also felt scared. As a person who destroyed the country, he was not yet born when Goguryeo was destroyed, but he still remembers the fear in his father's eyes when he mentioned the scene at that time. Now the news coming from the capital is that the new group of Tang people claim to be officials and generals of the Tang Dynasty - could it be that the Tang Dynasty, after being silent for a long time, finally aimed at the Northeast again? "It's not that Tubo People are entangled in the Tang Dynasty, and the Tang Dynasty cannot draw out its troops" He murmured to himself, and the fear made Gao Song have to be cautious: "In this case Qimou Ding" There was a man wearing Han clothes next to him Wen Wen He said: "Ming Gong, I am here." "You know the Tang people best. Tell me, are the Tang people really going to attack?" Even if Luo and Bohai join forces, they may not be able to resist it. "Impossible. Didn't Duke Ming just say that the Tubo people are in the west, and the Tang Dynasty is busy entangled with them, and there are still remnants of the Turks in the north. It is impossible for them to mobilize the power of the whole country." "The ones over there in Duli. The Tang peoplewhat happened?" "I guess it was a border general from Dengzhou or Laizhou who wanted to make a contribution, so he came across the sea." "If that's true, that idiot Gao Baosheng went to provoke the Tang people for no reason. Otherwise, with him here, we can at least get some detailed information" But Gao Baosheng didn't take Ye Chang's dozens of people seriously, thinking that he could solve it himself, so he didn't report it to Qingnipu. Then Ye Chang swept the Gao family with thunderous force, not even a single one slipped through the net. When Qingnipu got the news, the situation in the capital was decided. Gao Song didn't know Ye Chang's depth, so he instigated Weizi Village to attack again. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of their minds, Ye Chang sent Nan Jiyun to attack his hometown before the people from Weizi Village reached the capital, and then threatened his family members, forcing Qingzhuang to surrender. Now Weizi Village and the other three surrounding villages have all been destroyed by Ye Chang, and the entire population has moved to the capital. "No matter what, we must find out whether the Tang people are going to return in large numbers again." Gao Song looked at this subordinate: "You are the most knowledgeable in Sinology, so I will let you be my envoy to go to the capital. Ming Li only said to flatter the emperor." The official envoys of the Tang Dynasty secretly inquired about his true identity, how many troops came, which general led the army, and whether he was corrupt or incorruptible. All these must be found out. He was from Goguryeo, so he had no suitable Han staff around him. He was the only one who was the most proficient in Sinology because of his unusual relationship with Silla. For example, Gao Song calls himself Qingnipo Order, and others call him commander, county magistrate, master, etc. Yu Jian also calls him by the name of the chief of Goguryeo. The Han people used the honorific title of the county magistrate and called him Mingfu. "Without further ado, I will set off now. However, my dear, since I am going to flatter you, I must prepare some gifts." Gao Song took a painful breath: "Okay, okay, that century-old man "Shen, you take one with you, as well as leather goods and so on By the way, give him the white tiger skin we collected." "The owner is too generous, but he is just a Tang minister. That white tiger skin, Even if it is dedicated to the Khan of the Tang Dynasty, it is enough." "Exactly, exactly, why not offer it to the King of Bohai and ask the King of Bohai to support us." There was a voice of opposition below, but Qian Mouding understood what Gao Song meant: " Duke Ming indeed has a plan, and this is the plan of the Han people to force Qin and destroy Shu." The others looked at him in confusion. Gao Song also blinked, with a conceited look on his face. "When the Qin State wanted to destroy the Shu State, it sent generous gifts to it." Qian Mou Ding also knew little about this, but the expressions of everyone still made him secretly happy: "Everyone, I have said on weekdays that the Han DynastyThere is great wisdom in studying, and I want you all to study Sinology with me. Otherwise, you will not know the purpose of the plan, and you will naturally oppose it. "Ahem I'll talk about this later, Xiong Mou Ding, please go back as soon as possible, don't delay." " Xiang Mouding followed his words. He came from Qingnipu and naturally chose to take a boat. Taking advantage of the ocean currents, he arrived in the capital in only one day. However, what surprised him was that when he entered the port area, A new stone tablet was erected on the south side of the waterway. The words on the stone tablet were "Lushun". Qian Mouding knew these two words and could guess their meaning, but why was this erected here. When his ship docked in Duli, he found that the usually noisy Duli Port was now quiet. Except for a group of people waiting with weapons, there were few people on the street. After he landed, someone immediately came to greet him: "Who are you and what are you doing here? " "This person is sent by Gao Gong, the magistrate of Pingguo County, and comes to pay homage to the court angel. Please let me know. " "Pingguo County? Where is that? "A patrol soldier asked in surprise. "It's Qingnipu. "Xian Mou Ding clicked his tongue: "At the time of Qian Yan, it was called Pingguo. Although it is now Ji Mizhou County, it has not been officially named" "Okay, okay, what is the former Yan and the later Yan? We only know the big name. Tang Dahan. The man interrupted Qian Mouding's showoff: "You want to see General Shouchuo?" Then we have to go to Lushun. We only have General Nan here." "General Nan? " "Exactly. " When Qian Mou Ding heard that he was a general, he wanted to see him first and find out what was true. He handed over his hand and said, "Well, I will ask to see this General Nan first. " "The general is practicing in the camp, He Laosan, you take this envoy with you I'm sorry, envoy, your men can only wait here. " "Where is the person who gave the gift? "Qian Mou Ding said: "I brought a gift to the general. " "Put the gifts here for now. Don't worry, we have military discipline. The petty thieves have already suffered in the past two days, and your belongings will never be touched. " These words were just what Xi Mou Ding wanted to hear. He followed that He Laosan and inquired carefully along the way. He soon learned that He Laosan was originally a Han from the capital. He had only been recruited as a militia for eight days. Today is the official turn. He followed them on patrol and patrolled all over the capital under the leadership of the team leader. In other words, this guy was recruited after the people in Weizi Village were defeated. Qian Mouding thought that the Tang Dynasty's troops were insufficient. , so he was eager to recruit these people. As for what militiamen were, Qian Mouding thought, they should be government soldiers. But He Laosan didn't know that he had leaked the news, and he just said proudly that his family had been allocated twenty. Mu Yongye field - but he is an orphan, and now he has been recruited as a militiaman, so there is no one to plant in his family's fields. He originally thought it was over, but he never thought that in addition to training and patrolling every day, the other thing the militiamen do is Plowing, the goal of plowing is their own Yongye field. It means that everyone is plowing their own fields. Who dares not to use their strength and there are many people and good cooperation. Normally, one person may not be able to complete the work in ten days. , Now that ten people can be solved in half a day, they naturally have time to train and patrol. It is this system of co-cultivation that makes He Laosan, who was originally dissatisfied with participating in the militia, feel happy and happy. He only feels that there is no one better than Ye Lang in the world. Hearing him praise Ye Langjun and Ye Shouzhuo, Mou Ding thought highly of the Tang official who had gained so much popularity after just a few days here. His ability was extraordinary. He was finally taken to the military camp. This military camp was located in the north of Duli Town. It was originally a field belonging to the Gao family. It was now surrounded by three rows of simple wooden houses and was surrounded by fences. He heard the sound of someone shouting and scolding inside. He stretched out his head and looked around, but he saw a group of militiamen in disheveled uniforms. They were being trained. After He Laosan and his gang informed Mou Ding, he was taken into the military camp, but that person General Nan did not see him immediately, but asked him to wait. He took the opportunity to take a look at the soldiers here, and saw a majestic armored man in the distance, scolding the militiamen for not forming an array. It seemed to Ding that the militiamen were already standing pretty well, but the man in armor was still dissatisfied, so he called a group of people and formed an array to show the militiamen. When he first saw the militiamen, Ding thought they were quite good. There was a plan, but when he saw this group of people arrayed, he suddenly felt frightened. There were not many people, only forty-eight people. Needless to say, there were orders and prohibitions. The key was the momentum displayed by them. He said nothing, but he moved forward bravely and unstoppably, which made people feel frightened. "This is a strong army." Qian Mou Ding could only see this. He couldn't help but ask He Laosan beside him: "Are these people you?" The coach's bodyguard? " "No, they are militiamen just like us, and they have to work on weekdays. However, General Nan saw that we were not practicing properly, so he asked Ye Langjun to let them demonstrate. The personal guards around Ye Langjun are more powerful than them."   "Ah, there is something more powerful?" "That's natural." Qian Mouding swallowed his saliva and secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, Gao Song sent himself to peep into the reality. Otherwise, wouldn't he suddenly encounter that powerful soldier? Looking for Death In this way, the defeat of Gao Baosheng and Wei Zizhai is natural. "How many such strong soldiers are there?" he asked again. He thought he couldn't ask the question, but he never thought that He Laosan was a real person. After hearing the question, he replied: "There are more than two hundred people But I heard that there are two thousand people. After a while, they will be able to answer the question." Come all." "Two thousand" Qian Mouding clicked his tongue. Gao Song called himself Qingnipu Order, but the people living in Qingnipu City were only more than 500 households and 2,000 people, plus the surrounding areas. The village tribe has a total of more than 8,000 people under its rule. If he goes all out and gathers the villagers who obey him, he can gather more than a thousand soldiers and horses, but this kind of mob is not comparable to the new militia. How can they compare with the strong soldiers? "I must persuade him when I go back and try to find a way to make a good relationship" Qian Mouding was thinking about it. Finally, when Nan Jiyun called him to meet him, he knelt down on the ground and gave him a great gift. Nan Jiyun didn¡¯t take it seriously and only asked him what his purpose was. "I was sent as an envoy to meet with the newly appointed officials of the imperial court. In the land of Liaodong, I have not seen the officials appointed by the imperial court for a long time. Therefore, there are people who do not know the laws of the country and offend Ye Shouchuo and General Huwei. I heard that they either executed or captured them. Gaoming Mansion also returned I sent you a special gift, and it is now on the ship. "I see. I wonder what the gift is?" Nan Jiyun was a little surprised. He originally thought that this must be a local barbarian with bad intentions who wanted to plot against them, but he never thought that they were here to give gifts. "What I gave to the general is a mink coat. It's cold in the winter in the north. With this coat, the general will not be afraid of the cold weather." Qian Mou Ding smiled and said: "What I caught for Ye Shou is a piece of white tiger skin, a century-old Shen Ruoyu" When he heard these things, Nan Jiyun was immediately unhappy. It would be great if he could send horses, armor, and weapons. Now these are the things they are most lacking here. They also seized a hundred or so horses and bought a dozen more from various villages to form a team of one hundred and twenty horses. However, there are only three or four horses that can really serve as war horses. Ten horses, the rest can be regarded as transportation at most. Although there are weapons, there is no sword or the like that can break through armor and there is even less armor. Ye Chang's position as a guard is a false claim. When Princess Yuzhen got him this official position, she made it clear that he did not need to come. Governor Anton went to report, but he could not hope to have real officers and soldiers, which meant that there could not be any armor allocated to him except his own set. The armor he is wearing now is still obtained when he was in Longyou, and the other twenty pieces of mail are also owned by the people who followed him to Longyou. He can wear these armors to scare Li Yong, but he has to be careful about the news reaching Chang'an, otherwise privately owning armored soldiers may accuse him of treason. Fortunately, now that we are in Liaodong, he has the final say whether there is a news or not. If the news cannot be spread back to Chang'an, there is no need to worry too much. "General, that mink skin" "What's the use of these things? It's better to send some meat." Since Nan Jiyun was not interested, he waved his hand: "I know your purpose of coming, so be it. I'll send you to see Ye Shouchu, and send the gifts to him. If you don't want to stay in this military camp for a long time, just go." Qian Mou Ding was stunned. He came to give gifts, and he was sent away like this? Although that mink coat is not as precious as the white tiger skin, it is still worth more than a hundred coins. Why does General Nan think it is worth less than a few pieces of meat? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 218: Poems and Books Heirlooms Have a Remaining Fragrance If the original Duli Town is now silent, then the newly built Lushun is in full swing, with people everywhere. There has been a large open space on the seaside. The large trees that can be used and the firewood that can be burned into charcoal have been cut down and piled up in categories. The remaining weeds and shrubs have been burned to death. "Eleventh Lang, your progress is really nothing to say." Ye Shu admired this place, which was changing almost every day. "This is all for building a home for themselves, how could they not put in the effort?" Ye Chang said with a smile. How to make workers work harder, in today's situation, the effect of increasing pay has reached its limit, and the rest is to take advantage of these people's eagerness to have a new home. They know that what they are building is their own home, a place for their parents, wives and children to live, so it is naturally easier for them to get involved in doing things. "Brother-in-law, how is the kiln?" Ye Chang happened to see Liu Kun coming over, and Ye Chang stopped him and asked. "The eight kilns have all been fired solidly, and bricks and charcoal can be fired below," Liu Kun said with a smile. "Okay, let's rely on my brother-in-law to make a fortune." After four years of hard work, Liu Kun can now be said to be a master of kilns, including brick kilns, charcoal kilns, porcelain kilns, pottery kilns, and even kilns that make steel, iron, and glaze. He knew everything by heart. Among the first group of people who came to Liaodong this time, Ye Chang specially invited him. Liu Kun was still a little in love with his family and didn't want to leave Xiuwu, but Sister Ye Chang was very supportive. The wind blew from his pillow and brought Liu Kun over. "It's all up to me. If it weren't for Shi Yilang, how would I have this ability?" Liu Kun was a little embarrassed. "Brother-in-law, please plan when the glass kiln can be erected. Now that the brick kiln has been completed, what's next? I just went to look for materials for making glass. "The reason why Ye Chang fled overseas at this time is precisely related to Liu Kun. Liu Kun's mastery of the kiln has reached the point where he can open a kiln to make steel and make glass. The profits from both were huge, and even if the Tang Dynasty was tolerant, it would never allow these two industries to escape the control of the government. Even with Ye Chang's financial resources, he can't help but feel timid when he comes to Lushun to support this stall. So far, he has only seen investment but no output. Therefore, glass and steelmaking must be planned as soon as possible, even if the scale is comparable first. A small workshop can at least generate income. Liu Kun nodded in agreement, and then Ye Chang had time to turn around and look at Qian Mouding, who was nodding and bowing not far away, and walked over. "Is this the envoy from Qingnipu?" Ye Chang asked. "That's the villain." "What's your purpose here? I killed Gao Baosheng and Wang Nai, but they all said that it was you Qingnipu who instigated the behind-the-scenes. Is this true or false?" "Unjust, Commander, unjust " Ye Chang is just a guard. For this position, it is okay to call him a general, but to call him a commander is just to flatter Mou Ding. He took a careful look at Ye Chang and felt that this Shou Zhuo was really young, but his demeanor was extraordinary and he was truly like a heavenly being. He was indeed worthy of being a figure in the country. Thinking of this, he felt more and more that he deserved to be here. He bent down and saluted. With a flattering smile on his face: "Commander, that Gao Baosheng has always been full of nonsense. In the past, my Ming Dynasty had reprimanded him, but he pretended to be disobedient. Because there is no clear decree from the court, it is difficult for my Ming Dynasty to punish him. As for Wei Zi Wang Nai of the village is even more treacherous and vicious. The commander must not be deceived by him. When my Ming Dynasty learned that the commander had got rid of these two animals, they sent a villain here to send congratulatory gifts and invite him. "Shuai Xiaona." After he finished speaking, he gestured behind him. Ye Chang looked over and saw several strong men carrying the box. At this time, he opened the box and revealed the contents. They are all local goods, such as mink skin, ginseng, pearls, etc. The most precious thing is the white tiger skin. Ye Chang's brows trembled, white tiger skin Although this thing is beautiful, in fact Ye Chang cannot use it well. If he uses it well, it will exceed the limit. And although Ye Chang himself likes luxury, white tiger skin is not very attractive to him. In his opinion, it is just the skin of an albino tiger. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Well, your master is Ping Guoling?" Ye Chang asked. "Exactly, according to the law of the imperial court, the county magistrates of Andong are all elected from the local area. The head of the family has been Pingguo Ling for three generations. He has always been loyal to the imperial court." Three generations of Pingguo Ling. Guo Ling, it was obvious that he had already been entrenched on one side when the Bohai Kingdom invaded twenty years ago. If the Bohai Kingdom's army did not destroy him by the way, he must be a two-pronged thing. The smile on Ye Chang's face was still there, and he said: "That's it I am now holding a second post, serving as a guard of Xiangping and a recorder of Jili Prefecture, and joining the army. This Pingguo Ling is my subordinate." This young Tang official also had the position of "recording affairs in Jili Prefecture and joining the army". Qian Mouding suddenly felt a shiver in his heart: It was a military duty to guard Xiangping and could not control Qingnipu. However, it was not the case to record affairs in Jili Prefecture and join the army. The army can be used by the people. Strictly speaking, Pingguo County is under his rule. "I have never heard that Lizhou has set up a record to join the army Moreover, this Anton ZhuAren't the chief officials of the state served by the chiefs of various local ethnic groups? "Qian Mouding asked cautiously: "The imperial court appointed a general to come here, is it to change his mind? " "You speak Chinese very well, and you know how to change your tune. " "My heart is devoted to Sinology, and I have been reading the Classics and History of the Tang Dynasty since I was a child. " "It's not that the imperial court wants to change its tune. I'm here as a special case. As for why, I can't tell you. Ye Chang smiled: "From now on, the administrative offices of Jili Prefecture and Xiangping Shouchuo will be placed here in Lushun. Since you are the envoy sent by Gao Song, go back and tell himcome here to see me." " "Yes Yes. "Qian Mou Ding said this, but he disagreed with it in his heart. There is no way Gao Song would leave his hometown and come here. When the time comes, he will report illness and be dragged down. "I want to build a city here, but I am short of manpower. You came just in time to ask Gao Song to present the household registration of Qingnipu so that he could recruit people for corvee service. Ye Chang added: "This matter is related to a major plan of the imperial court and must be handled well. You should explain this matter clearly to your county magistrate - there will be great benefits if it is handled well." " "Big benefit? " "In this Jili Prefecture, I am the only official now. Let alone the governor, there are others like Biejia and Sima. If they do well, your county magistrate will rarely be promoted." Ye Chang said with white teeth: "You know, I am a Han official and have been working here for a short time, but your county magistrate is different. He has been Ping Guo Ling for three generations. Maybe after a few decades, his family has been Ji Ling for three generations." Where is the governor of the state? " Finally, Ye Chang glanced at this guy and added: "At that time, you can also become a county magistrate in Jili Prefecture. Since you are good at Chinese studies, you must also have a lot of ambitions. . " Qian Mou Ding's eyes suddenly lit up. These words were just right for him. He had learned Chinese studies well, especially the scholar's pursuit of power. He couldn't be more intense. He even thought about going to Chang'an to participate in the competition. Imperial examination. Ye Chang had already figured out his character from his clothes and conversation. In another life, this was an ability that an ordinary salesman must possess, but not many people could master it in this life. Seeing his excited expression, Ye Chang was shocked. He secretly made a note, looked at the gifts, and said with a smile: "Originally, I should give you something, but since you are a scholar, ordinary things may not be in your eyes. How about this Ye An, take a volume of Li Taibai's poems The money comes, the kind signed by Li Taibai. " "What? "At this time, Li Bai's poetry was extremely famous in Bohai, Silla and Japan. Literary and refined scholars had heard of his name, but only some of his poems had been circulated. Therefore, it is really a good idea to get a volume of Li Bai's new poems. Something that excited the literati in these places. "Oh, Li Taibai and I are close friends, so he sent me some books, and I just happened to pass them on to people who know treasures. "Ye Chang smiled and said: "I think Mr. Xiang has a good conversation and must be an elegant man. Sending this book of poems to you is not an entrustment to someone else. " Qian Mou Ding was so excited that his whole body was trembling. After he got the volume of poems, he looked at the front cover. It was an ink painting of a person holding a bottle to the moon. It also had the words "Li Taibai Poetry Notes" printed on it. Then he looked through the inside. On the title page, there are seven characters written "To my brother Ye Shiyi Huicun" and the signature is "Brother Yu Taibai bows his head". Before he could turn the inside page, Qian Mouding fell down and bowed to Ye Chang. : "Ye Canjun gave it a generous gift, and someone must have collected it as a family heirloom. " This is probably a family treasure, and the loyalty will skyrocket. Ye Chang had a bad taste in his heart, but he also knew that giving away just a volume of poems could gain a certain degree of favor from Qian Mou Ding, but it could really win him over. He, that's still a long way off. "I am also interested in spreading Sinology here, so I have printed quite a few collections of classics and history. At this time, I also have plans for collections of works by famous poets. If you are interested, I will give away more in the future." Some. I only hope that Mr. Xiang Lang can spread Sinology so that even the ends of the world can be bathed in the glory of saints. " "If you dare to do it without any effort," Xiong Mou Ding bowed again. Ye Chang said with a smile: "If there is nothing else, Xiang Langjun, please do it yourself. I am still busy here. " Qian Mou Ding bowed and retreated, wrapping the book of poems in cloth. After he walked away, Ye An said with some regret: "Eleventh Master, didn't you say that this book can become a family heirloom in the future? Why? I gave it to this guy. "Oh, I asked Li Taibai to write more than three hundred books for me last time. If you want, I can also give you one." Ye Chang said. "Ah?" "Otherwise, because of Li Taibai's publicity, he would only write a few words? It took him two days to finish. If I hadn't promised him a good drink, he would have given up writing long ago." Ye An Thinking of Li Bai sitting there signing books one by one, I suddenly felt sweating: I signed three hundred books I'm afraid my hands are exhausted. "However, this is a way. I have to find a way to make Confucian scholars in Silla, Bohai and Japan like Li Taibai's poems Well, let's make up some jokes and spread them, and then a collection of poems signed by Li Taibai will be enough. It will come in handy." Ye Chang murmured to himself: "Making stars is to create stars. This is considered soft power, exporting culture and value.Right? " Ye An didn't quite understand these words. He just thought that if this was true, Li Bai would probably be invited to sign a special autograph. At that time, I'm afraid it wouldn't be enough for just 300 copies. " Naturally, Qian Mou Ding didn't know how to take it back by himself. It was a book that Ye Chang asked Li Bai to sign in bulk. He thought it was a unique treasure. He originally wanted to put it in his luggage, but later decided to wrap it in three layers of oil paper and oilcloth and tie it to himself. He had an important mission and did not dare to stay any longer. He returned to the original ship the next day - at least some of the Tang Dynasty goods stored in the capital were on board. After returning to Qingnipu, Gao Song summoned him as soon as possible. Question: "Qian Mou Ding, you went this time to spy on the reality of the Tang people. What was the result?" " "Ming Gong, the people of Tang Dynasty are powerful. With the power of Qingnipu, we can't defeat them." Qian Mouding looked solemn. "Nonsense, I don't want to go to war with Tang State. I am still the county magistrate of Tang State¡ª¡ª But do you know how many soldiers and horses the Tang official in the capital has? " "There are two thousand strong soldiers in hand, and there are also two thousand newly recruited militiamen, a total of four thousand." "What, four thousand soldiers and horses, so many, does the Tang Dynasty want to move the Anton capital to the east again? Gao Song stood up from his seat in shock: "These four thousand people are just vanguards, aren't they? If anyone comes, prepare a boat for me, and I will go to meet him quickly." If the Tang Dynasty really came from the east, it would only have three to four hundred thousand soldiers. How dare he, a small person like Qingnipu, stand in front of him? The Goguryeo people of Liaodong were all broken by the Tang Dynasty. It was lucky that they were not taken away by the Tang Dynasty twice. He still has the desire to restore the country, but he will never dare to show it in front of the Tang Dynasty. "Mingfu, please be safe and listen to me. "Qian Mou Ding couldn't help but feel a little underestimated in his heart. He thought of the young and handsome Ye Canjun of the Tang Dynasty, and then looked at the fat and sweaty Gao Mingfu in front of him. He sighed secretly: "The Tang Dynasty is not trying to conquer the East. When he moved to Andong as the governor, Ye Canjun had other important tasks, but he was a humble man. He didn't want to talk to the villain, but just listened to his words. Although the Tang Dynasty had successors, there would not be many soldiers and horses. " "I see, it would have been better if you hadn't said it earlier, that would have been good" Gao Song sat back in his seat and said lazily. "Even so, Ye Canjun's official position turned out to be Jili Prefecture Recorder and joined the army, but He is now the immediate boss of Mingfu, so he ordered Mingfu to visit him. " "Oh, that's not a bad tone. Let him wait. After ten or eight years, when I am in a better mood, I may go and see him. "Gao Song said disdainfully. "The Tang Dynasty didn't come with a large army, so he has nothing to fear. He is a smart man and naturally knows not to leave his lair. If he really goes to see Ye Chang and is held there as a hostage, then there will be There is no return. ¡°Yes, yes, my humble position means that I am not feeling well. I will visit you when I feel better. But in the Ming Dynasty, Ye Canjun must not be offended. He has strong soldiers and horses. If he is really in trouble with me, I'm afraid it would be better to recruit him for help. " "Invite it for help? " "Isn't the pressure on us from the north now not too light? The Tang people have a strategy called driving away wolves and devouring tigers. We are respectful to Ye Canjun on the face of it. Whatever he wants, we can provide it at a discount without breaking our bones. Yes, but you can ask for it from the north, just say that it is Ye Canjun's conquest. If the two families fight, we can benefit from it" "Wait a minute, what is driving away wolves and devouring tigers, and what is benefiting from it? " "Ahem" Qian Mouding choked and coughed. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 219: The most ruthless Tianjiazi "The people from Qingnipu are here again." Wu Dahai stood at the bow of the boat and heard Bian Ping shouting pointing over there. He snorted and glanced sideways at Bian Ping. Bian Ping salivated and came up: "Brother Wu, didn't you see, the people from Qingnipu are here again." "So what, in the past few months, they have come eight times if not ten times." Wu Dahai did not respond, but Wu Dajiao beside him said lazily: "Liar, what you want to say, just tell the truth, don't show off here." Liar is Bian Ping's nickname. He chuckled and looked around. Then he whispered: "Brother Wu, I have pulled three more people. Do you think we have enough manpower?" "Are they reliable? Remember, it is better not to have enough manpower than to find some unreliable guys We will eat these traitors." "I've suffered enough." "Reliable, dependable, just like a fisherman in Laizhou. If there was such a boat, everyone would be willing to go into business. Who would be willing to work here to make such a profit?" "A little bitter money." Bian Ping lowered his voice: "We are all just waiting for Brother Wu to give the order. Brother, everyone is impatient. If it drags on for a long time, there will only be one or two people who have second thoughts." Wu Dahai nodded Leader: "Don't worry, we have already contacted our old brothers, and we can start when they arrive." "That's great, that's great." "But don't worry, we only need these two ships, we still need them A bigger ship needs more treasures Didn't you hear what the dog officer said? The next batch to be transported is the boatmen, the boatmen who can build bigger ships. Last time we lost to the officers and soldiers, it was just because there were three officers and soldiers. We don¡¯t have a story-high warship. We can rob his boatman this time. We also have a three-story warship.¡± Wu Dahai said sternly: ¡°At that time, we will be able to avenge our dead brothers.¡± ¡°Yes, Yes, brother, you are the most loyal." While they were talking, the boat sailed out of Lushun. "Brother Wu is still very resourceful." Bian Ping raised his thumb and praised him fiercely. "That dog officer is quite smart. Our people are being used randomly one by one. If not, the whole boat would have been ours." Wu Dajiao said from the side. The brothers were also disrupted. Although Wu Dahai was promoted to the first officer of the ship, there were only two of them on the ship. The others were supported by Su's thick legs. "Be careful, raise the sail, catch the wind, and don't pull it down too far." Ye Ting's voice came from over there. The boat rode the wind and waves and gradually moved away from Lushun. On the boat that sailed into Lushunkou, Qian Mouding looked at the white sails going away with envy, then looked at his sail-oar boat, and sighed: "The Tang Dynasty is worthy of being a great country, and it is a craftsman." , and it is far above our barbaric country." Even though their boat was slow, they still landed in Lushun. The people on the boat turned out to be women. After being driven off, they either cried softly or looked at each other. Confused. When Qian Mouding saw this, he immediately felt unhappy. How could he go to see Ye Canjun with this appearance? He stood on a wooden barrel and shouted sternly to drink. "Ci Mou Ding is here again." Ye An on the dock saw this scene and laughed. It has been four months since Ye Chang first arrived in Lushun. The pier has been built long ago, and the tall gantry has become the symbol of this new town. Half of the simple houses built in the town have been demolished and replaced by large brick houses. However, there are not enough bricks now, so the dormitory style is still the same, with a big room and a big kang, with twenty people sleeping on it. It is said that this winter will only be like this, but it will be better next year. "What's going on with those ladies?" He Laosan came to his side and asked. The militiamen¡¯s time is divided into three parts: one-third farming, one-third military training, and one-third helping in Lushun. More than three months have been enough for these militiamen to develop some skills. Today it is He Laosan's turn to help build a new house in Lushun. "Isn't this just to relieve everyone's anger?" Ye An chuckled and said, "Every day, don't you say that every time you look at an old sow, you want to step forward and give her a thumbs up?" "What?" He Laosan stopped immediately. "Our husband has an order. Anyone who can calculate additions and subtractions within one hundred, and who can recognize two hundred words, will be rewarded." Ye Anyao licked his lips: "These are the rewards." "What? What?" Now not only He Laosan, but also everyone around him gathered around. "That is to say, if you behave better, you can become a wife." Ye An laughed. For some reason, Lushun's yang has been very strong and its yin has been weak. Adding it up, there are now more than 7,000 people in Lushun, but there are only less than 2,000 women in total, and only more than a hundred children. This situation is obviously not good. normal. It was more difficult to purchase female slaves from the Tang Dynasty and transport them there, and Ye Chang had no intention of doing so. He turned his attention to the tribes in Liaodong. There were many women in various tribes, as long as he was willing to exchange them, so Ye Chang bought a group of women from various tribes through Qingnipu.   There were only about thirty people in the first batch, which was definitely not enough. Ye Chang then thought of another plan: let all new and old militiamen without wives take a test to know whether they can recognize two hundred men and be able to calculate additions and subtractions within one hundred. , can you be qualified to choose a wife. After hearing the cause and effect, He Laosan paused: "If I had known this, I should have studied hard." "Haha, you must have fallen asleep in class every night. This time you can only watch." "But married My wifeis also sleeping on this big kang?" Someone had a wrong idea: "Isn't this just sleeping on the big kang? Brother Jiang, you are the best learner, and you will be the one this time. Will your wife be the one who wants to sleep together? "I'll borrow it from my brother." "Go away, if you don't want to die, try talking crazy again." "Haha" Everyone laughed, and Ye An shook his head: "That's nonsense. There will be a women's camp, and these girls will go first." In the women's camp, if you get married, you can live in the hut over there every time. On weekdays, the brothers will stay together until there are more houses in the coming year. " "I am now. After saving a lot of money, I can build a house by myself." Jiang Er said with a bang. Everyone laughed, and Ye An shook his head: "Then how can we do it? If everyone builds their own houses, we will be separated immediately. You can decide for yourself whether it is better now, or we should separate separately." After being quiet for a while, He Laosan said: "Of course it's so good now. What's the point of breaking up? I'm just alone at home." For a while, they all agreed. Some of them were true, and some were false. Jiang Er was dissatisfied. Why could he not save enough money to build a house for himself? With this question in his mind, he wanted to ask Ye An about it, but he didn't dare. Amidst the laughter and whistles of these people, Qian Mouding drove the group of women forward. Someone immediately came to receive them. What surprised Qian Mou Ding was that the women in the group were also picked up by some women. . When he came back last time, he had not seen these women. It seems that people are being transported from the Tang Dynasty again Over and over, in four months, more than a thousand people were transported here. This progress is not considered fast, and it also proves from the side that the support of the whole country of the Tang Dynasty is not behind Ye Langjun. Thinking of this, Qian Mouding was a little worried. He hoped that everything would be like the past few months, but the trees were still and the wind was not stopping, and an undercurrent was surging, so this situation might not last long. "Mr. Xianglang, thank you for your hard work this time." After handing over the manpower, Ye Chang summoned Xiang Mouding to see him. Xiong Mou Ding looked ashamed: "Ye joined the army, a villain is incompetent. This time he only brought twenty-seven women under the age of twenty-five." "People are coming." Ye Chang smiled and said, "But money is not enough." "There are not many people selling women." "I see. What about coal? Winter is coming. I have to save enough coal before October. What do you think?" "Well, our Qingnipu area is really weak. "I can't find coal." Ye Chang was a little disappointed. There was not enough coal. It seemed that the only way was to transport it from Dengzhou. Fortunately, there is a large amount of coal in Beihai County, and now that the climate is warm, the Bohai Sea freezes very late. Even in November, ships can sail on the Bohai Sea, so some supplies can be made up. It seems that this winter we will mainly rely on charcoal. In the remaining two months, we have to go all over the mountains to cut firewood suitable for burning charcoal. "I don't know when Third Brother and the others will come back. There is still no news" While Ye Chang was thinking about this matter, in Fanyang County across the Bohai Sea from him, Fanyang Jiedushi An Lushan laughed. He took back a plump woman in his arms. He is decorated with a typical beard, and his hair is braided and divided into several locks. Because of his fat body, he looked like a mountain of meat sitting there. "Is that true?" he asked again. The person in front of him had a fair face and looked very ordinary, but it was Liu Luogu who had dealt with Ye Chang before. He responded: "That's why the saint was so angry that he was furious in the palace and said that Ye Chang was a disaster." "I don't understand the poetry of the Han people. What do those poems mean? Can you tell me Let me tell you. " "It means that none of the Han men have the ability to settle the border, but they have to work hard for the women to go and get married. " "Haha, the emperor will be angry. This is a slap in his face. As for the Yang family, remember. You wrote before that the Yang family has a close relationship with Ye Chang. "The Yang family is also angry because the person chosen as the princess this time is an enemy of their Yang family. They originally wanted to take this opportunity to take revenge, but they didn't. I never wanted to disturb Ye Chang's three poems. The situation in Chang'an is still turbulent, and it is still unclear how to deal with the aftermath. "Liu Luogu just arrived at Fan Yang from Chang'an, and the news he brought was similar to Ye Chang's.Close. In order to appease the Xi and Khitan tribes on the northeastern border, Li Longji ordered the ministers to select the princess for marriage. It was originally decided that the Dugu family, the daughter of Princess Xincheng, and the Nvdou Lu family, the princess of Weiguo, would serve as the candidates. When the selection was confirmed, Chang'an was suddenly shocked. They are Li Longji's granddaughters, and Li Longji's ruthlessness towards his relatives can be seen. However, the two princess mansions were just begging on the surface. After the begging failed, they turned to secret activities. First, Ye Chang's side comments were widely publicized. When the matter was about to be decided at the court meeting, Yu Jian had Ye Chang's three poems written by the princess and his wife be posted in the streets and alleys of Chang'an City. Suddenly there was a lot of discussion everywhere, and the person who proposed the princess's marriage was scolded by the public, and even had rotten eggs thrown at him during the court meeting. "This is interesting, interesting. Didn't Ye Chang get some kind of job as a guard in Xiangping, and also served as the secretary of Jili Prefecture to join the army? He didn't even come to Fanyang to see me. Haha, it's great to make a fuss. The bigger the better." An Lushan was smiling, but he saw Liu Luogu's expression seemed a little hesitant, so he asked: "Luogu, just say what you have to say, I and you have a heart-to-heart brotherhood, there is nothing we can't say "Although this incident made the emperor hate Ye Chang, it did not do the doctor any good. The doctor originally initiated the marriage, but now that it has become like this, some people are scolding the doctor. In addition, the reason why he came here at starry night because of his humble position. Another reason is that I heard that the emperor intends to summon the doctor back to the capital. " An Lushan was surprised. Although Chang'an was good, there were many powerful people there, and there was no comparison with him being the local emperor in Fan Yang. He sat upright. Body: "There is such a thing, please tell me, tell me quickly" "If the peace cannot be achieved, how can the Xi and Khitan tribes be willing to let it go? Although the Turks have been destroyed, if these two tribes start to quarrel again, I'm afraid The border is uneasy. Therefore, the emperor must call the doctor back to inquire about the situation on the border. If the doctor fails in his response the emperor may choose another person? Huangfu Weiming was killed by him, and now only one Wang Zhongsi is left. "Tone, who else can he choose?" An Lushan snorted, but his heart skipped a beat when he thought of the elite soldiers in Anxi, Longyou, Hexi, and Shuofang towns. "When I came back from my humble post, I asked the officials to make early plans. Gifts from the court must be given. The Yang family is now gaining power and is deeply favored by the emperor. The right prime minister, Li Jinggong, has been in power for more than ten years and has overwhelming power in the world. Yang, the chief censor, is Shen Jin and Wang have made great achievements in overthrowing Wei Jian, and they are both powerful. These people must be dealt with "I know Wang. I met him when I went back to Chang'an last time. An Lushan interrupted, then waved his hand: "Don't worry, it's just some money. I don't have anything else here, I have plenty of money." He is now the governor of Fanyang and Pinglu towns. He can take whatever money and food he wants, and he also robs and extorts the surrounding tribes. To him, money is really nothing. "The doctor is indeed a hero in this world," Liu Luogu boasted. Just wealth. "An Lushan patted his head and said. "At this moment, someone came from outside to report: "Is there a scholar who wants to see a doctor?" " An Lushan waved his hand to Liu Luogu, motioning him to retreat, and said curiously: "What kind of scholar dares to come to see me? "This man claims his surname is Gao, and his first name is Shang. According to his claim, he was recommended by General Gao." " General Gao?" An Lushan frowned. Liu Luogu, who was about to quit, was shocked, and returned to salute and said: "I forgot about my humble position. Recently, General Gao has been living in seclusion and does not care about his affairs. My humble position actually forgot about him." An Lushan was shocked: "Gao Lishi?" "It should be Gao Lishi. Since the man outside is recommended by General Gao, it would be better for the doctor to meet him." Liu Luogu wiped his sweat and said, "I also need to prepare a gift for General Gao. Fortunately, not bad." , If it hadn¡¯t been for this time, I would have really forgotten.¡± Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 220: Always the Barbarian The man who appeared in front of Gao Lishi had a slightly pale face, with greed and ambition flashing in his eyes, and a flattering smile on his face. An Lushan has no other skills, but his ability to read people is extremely high. You can guess what this guy is thinking just by looking at him. "You are Gao Shang?" "A certain Gao Shang is not in danger." "What is your relationship with General Gao?" "A certain person and General Gao" Gao Shang raised his eyes and looked at An Lushan. He has a letter of recommendation from Gao Lishi in his hand. With this letter of recommendation, he believes that he can get a leisurely and prosperous position under An Lushan. No one in the world except Li Linfu dares to deny Gao Lishi face. Even Li Linfu would find it difficult to truly compete with Gao Lishi head-on. But after he looked at the honest-looking face of Gao Lishi, he suddenly changed his mind. "Loyal on the outside but cunning on the insidecould it be said that such a person could really be a loyal and good general of the Tang Dynasty?" "A certain person has nothing to do with General Gao." Thinking of this, Gao Shang raised his hands and said, "But he has something to do with the doctor. "Ah? An Lushan was stunned, and then laughed: "This is funny. I am Hu, you are Han, my surname is An, your surname is Gao If you are not related to General Gao, how can you be related to me?" Gao Shang raised his hands and said, "A certain person's native place is Yingzhou, and he is under the rule of a doctor. The doctor is a parent official of a certain person, and a certain person is a subject of the doctor. How come it doesn't matter?" Someone was recommended to General Gao, but General Gao could not use him, so he recommended him to the doctor. From then on, he became a servant of the doctor, and naturally had nothing to do with General Gao anymore. " After he said these words, An Lushan's wild laughter stopped immediately. "You are a scholar, there is something interesting You are really from Yingzhou. You say this in front of me, are you not afraid that I will say you are ungrateful? " "If you are not in danger, you would rather die for doing something. You can't bite the grass root in the end, and you can live your life." "Gao Shang said: "I have been poor since childhood and have studied hard till now, but my talent has not been recognized. If the doctor only gives me food and clothing just for the sake of General Gao's face, how can this be what I want?" "He is an ambitious person However, you came at the wrong time. , a certain person is going back to Chang'an. An Lushan was a little less interested: "After returning to Chang'an this time, I wonder if the imperial court will still regard you as Fan Yang and Lu Long." Well, how about I give you an official position first and you just make do with it? " "Go back to Chang'an You must not go back to Chang'an," Gao Shang shouted with a change of color, making An Lushan's eyes condense. "The doctor is a tiger, and Fan Yang and Lu Long are mountains. Tigers roar in the mountains, and all beasts avoid them. But when the doctor returns to Chang'an, the tiger has fallen into Pingyang, and a few hounds dare to bark at the general." "This is the emperor's wish, how can I refuse it? " "The emperor is surrounded by villains nowadays. The great officials are loyal and have done great service to the country. Even for the sake of the emperor, they should also cherish themselves." Gao Shang said solemnly, but even An Lushan was startled by the next sentence: "Khitan and Xi people are unstable, so the general should be here to take charge." "What are you talking nonsense?" "The imperial court promised to marry, but the princess has been delayed." No, so the Khitans and Xi people have hidden counter-intentions in their hearts. Gao Shang opened his eyes and said, "How can the doctor be ignorant of this matter?" An Lushan really doesn't know. He only knows that Xi Ren and the Khitan people are afraid of the power of the Tang Dynasty and almost let him bully him. If he wants to take credit, Then he went to find a small tribe of Xi people or Khitan people to slaughter. But he understood what Gao Shang meant. "It would be too coincidental that the Khitan people and the Xi people are turning against each other. " "When the doctor wants them to rebel, they will rebel. Gao Shang said. "Okay, you stay in Fan Yang, and I will give you an official position after I come back." "Come here, lead Mr. Gao Lang down, and entertain him well. Give him whatever he wants, food and clothing, gold and silver. Give him whatever he wants." After Gao Shang was led down, An Lushan looked around, and then After giving two orders in a row, he breathed a sigh of relief. "These Han people are really cunning" The area northeast of Fanyang, formerly under the jurisdiction of the Songmo Governor's Mansion, is now the territory of the Khitan people. Because they have been in contact with the Han people for a long time, The Khitan people are not all nomadic now. They also have farmers, miners, and smelters, but the number is very small. "Khan of the Di Nian group, are those Tang people gone? "Zuwu Khan Di Chaanli, who was riding a horse, looked at the cavalry leaving in the distance. Hearing the words behind him, he nodded: "Let's go." "The Han people are hateful. That's why you have to treat them so kindly." " No matter how hateful the Han people are, they are not as hateful as lackeys. As long as that old fat dog An Lushan can cause trouble for him, I am willing to do it." "But if he knows" "Could it be that the situation will be worse than the current situation? ? He robbed our livestock, conscripted our warriors, and slaughtered our tribes Hateful, hateful, didn't the Khan of the Tang Dynasty know about An Lushan's evil deeds?" "The emperor of the Tang DynastyKhan is also a liar. He clearly said that he would give another princess to marry, but so far, except for the name Li Huaixiu, there is nothing. Bah, is this name better than the Di Nian group? The Chinese name is Li Huaixiu Di Nianzhuli glanced at his companion: "Don't talk about this. Is there any news over Ya Guan?" "Ya Guan said that he will support all the Khan's decisions, but in the past few decades , We and the Xi people have always been advancing and retreating together. The Xi people are closer to Anlu Mountain and have a feud with Anlu Mountain. If the Great Khan really wants to rebel against the Tang Dynasty, then he must form an alliance with the Xi people. In addition, the Tang Dynasty is powerful, not us. To be able to defeat the enemy, we must have allies" "I know, I know As long as the war breaks out, I will send my troops to the east. This place is too close to the Tang Dynasty. I want to go to Liaodong to fight against that group. The place that the Han people talk about" "Liaodong, aren't those Han people over there?" "Yes, it's because those Han people are there, that's why I want to go. Although some of us know how to farm, and some of us know how to mine and mine. It¡¯s not enough. We need more Han farmers and craftsmen Dilie. Remember, tell Ya Guan that if we Khitans want to become stronger, we must have more Han farmers and craftsmen so that he can kill less. , grab more." He was nominally the leader of the Eight Khitan Tribes, and was granted the title of Governor of Songmo and King of Chongshun by the Tang Dynasty. However, the Di Nian group did not have much power in their hands. He could only control one of his own. He is giving orders to the eight ministries, and he also has his own tooth officer to do the work for him. The group of people sent by Di Nian's team were Shan Zhi and Ye Ying. They went north, not so much for business, but for information. Shen Xi only provided a map, and it was a map from twenty years ago. The situation has changed a lot now. More importantly, what products are there in the places they pass? There is no record. The map that Chen Xi regarded as a treasure and even enshrined it was actually worth less than half of what he imagined. "Okay, Songmo has also been here. The Khitan people here are quite polite. Even their Khan came to meet us in person." Ye Ying took a long breath and looked back: "It's quite a hospitable person. People don¡¯t know how true what he said is true.¡± Shanzhi sighed sadly, his eyes resting on a box on the back of a horse. They headed north. There were twenty people in total when they set out, carrying ten horses' cargo. Now there were more people, more than forty people. However, among the twenty people when they set out, five of them had only ashes left. The dangers along this journey can be imagined. These five people were all disciples brought by Ye Chang from Xiu Wu. Their casualties made it difficult for Shan Zhi to explain in front of Ye Chang. "Master Shanzhi, I don't blame you for this matter. Life and death are determined by fate. Since you have chosen this matter, you have to take such risks. After a long journey, four months of trekking, and dozens of fierce battles, Ye Ying has He made great progress, he sighed and said, "I'm just afraid that I won't be able to see my fifth brother. " "Eleventh Lang will not blame you, he has been mentally prepared. "Looking around, Ye Ying whispered: "Eleventh Lang asked us when we came here, saying that this trip is extremely dangerous and dangerous. If you don't do it voluntarily, don't go. He is looking for other people. He also said that after this trip, when we can return to the capital, we can all be on our own It will only be a few months. Could it be that Ye Ting and the others are not in danger if they are floating on the sea? " "you are right. " "A real man is born in this world. If he is ignorant, he can still live like a dog. But after following Shi Yilang for so long, which one of us is willing to live a peaceful life? "Ye Ying added: "Eleventh son will rarely be granted the title of marquis or prime minister in the future. By then, why should we, the descendants of the Ye family, be supported by him? Could it be that we only rely on the same ancestor a hundred years ago? " "Well, you are right. Shanzhi responded again. He and Ye Chang were sworn friends. The two had a life-long friendship, but if they wanted Buddhism to prosper in Ye Chang's hands, relying on their previous friendship was not enough. They cheered up and looked for a way out. The journey back down was much smoother because we were back on the main road heading north. It took us more than a month to go north, and now we arrived at Beisha City in just over twenty days. "We are close after passing Beisha City." In Daheishan, the accompanying Ye family disciples said happily: "Finally, the journey back is smooth. Uncle Ying, Master Shanzhi, can we rest in Bisha City for two days?" " Looking back at the camel team, Shanzhi hesitated and said: "It's better to go back as soon as possible. This is someone else's territory after all. "Master Shanzhi said, in order to avoid long nights and dreams, you can just go back to the capital to rest." Ye Ying looked at the mountains on the ridge. Looking at the city wall, I muttered in my heart: "The situation on this city is not the same as when we went north." When we went north, there was no trouble here. The Goguryeo people on the Beisha City side were not very vigilant. But this is not the case now. On the city wall on the ridge, soldiers can occasionally be seen wandering around. There are several sentry posts on the mountain road entering the city, and the city gates are also locked. It looks like it is during war. "Who are you?" someone shouted and asked. The guide stepped forward and saluted: "We are from the Tang Dynasty.The merchants who received the goods from the Bohai Kingdom have come back now, and here is our message" When they heard that they were from the Tang Dynasty, the guards exchanged glances with each other, and then surrounded them, pointing their weapons at everyone. Ye Ying originally felt something was wrong, but now she was even more shocked: There is indeed a problem here. "Sure enough, he is from the capital." After reading Guan Wen, the guards surrounded Ye Ying, and Shanzhi looked at Ye Ying. At one glance, Ye Ying shook his head and didn't do anything. "What are they?" " An officer said in blunt Chinese, raising his chin to gesture to the cavalry. Bisha City is now controlled by the Goguryeo people, so the officers mostly use the word Goguryeo. They are the most hostile to the Tang people, and this is the attitude of this officer. Ye Ying and his party went north. There were more than twenty horses at that time, but now there are more than fifty. Most of them were taken from various horse thieves and mountain bandits. The more than fifty horses have luggage on them and contain a lot of items. At the officer's signal, Ye Ying asked someone to unpack some leather goods and mountain goods for the officer to see. These things were worth a lot of money in the Central Plains, but they were just like that in Liaodong, so the officer didn't take them seriously at first. When he saw that there were more than twenty horses carrying stones in their luggage, the officer's color changed slightly: "What are these? " " Sir, these are goods. "The guide saluted respectfully. "Use these stones as goods? Are you stupid or am I stupid?" The officer roared: "These people must be spies, arrest them." "Wait a minute, wait a minute. "Ye Ying heard his shouting and could only step forward and said: "General, the Taoist priests in the Central Plains like to make elixirs. They say that they can use strange stones to make elixirs of immortality, so I specially searched for these stones and their . " The officer was slightly happy when he heard Ye Ying call him "general". He was just a humble city gate official, not a general. When Ye Ying said that it was the material for Taoist priests to make alchemy, his expression changed. Although he was still terribly gloomy, he finally did not urge the soldiers to arrest everyone: "You Han people like to do such weird things. "He commented: "Throw them all down to me." "General, general, we went north to collect the goods this time, but we didn't receive anything good. We relied on the fact that these stones can be sold at a high price. "Ye Ying came forward with a smile, and pointed to the pottery bowl on the last horse: "Many people were injured, and the ashes were brought back. The wives, children, and children of these people also have to rely on these stones" He said as he said, While turning sideways, blocking everyone's view, he stuffed a small cloth bag into the officer's hand. The officer took the cloth bag, his expression suddenly changed, and the disgust he had shown towards the Han people suddenly disappeared: "So that's how it is, it's love, love is love Even so, we still need to search, you guys There are very few Tang people who are so sensible, haha" The soldiers began to rummage through everyone's luggage, stuffing some of the things they liked into their arms and taking them away. In this regard, Ye Ying and others could only Watch. Ye Ying saw that the officer had accepted the bribe and his expression became much more friendly, so he whispered again: "General, I have been here before, and I have never seen anything like this Why is this?" "This, it's nothing. The thing is, I'm afraid of spies." The officer laughed, and then stared: "Why are you asking, do you really want to be spies?" "By the way, we are all kind-hearted people. , the most honest person, how could he be a spy?" Ye Ying said with a smile: "It's just that this trade route is related to everyone's livelihood, so I asked" He responded like this, but his heart sank. Something must have happened, these Goguryeo people must be uneasy and kind-hearted Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 221: The north wind suddenly rises in winter Although they passed the customs, it was getting late after all, and everyone was looking for a place to rest. There was an inn in Beisha City. After settling down, Shanzhi remembered that he had visited the Shuiyun Temple outside the city when he was traveling north. He was well entertained by the temple owner. When he came back this time, it was reasonable for him to pay a visit, so he and Ye Ying said hello and left the city alone. He looks like a monk, and Beisha City is wide in terms of entrance and exit, so he was not blocked. It took more than an hour to follow the path trodden by woodcutters in the mountains. The sun had already set in the west, and Shanzhi arrived at Shuiyun Temple. The location of Shuiyun Temple is where Xiangshui Temple was built in later generations. Now there is only one small hall and two Taoist houses. In the Taoist temple, three Taoist priests, one master, two disciples, heard the movement and went out to see each other. Seeing that it was Shanzhi, the old Taoist priest was shocked: "Master Shanzhi, why are you here?" "Old Taoist Xuanwei, if you are not welcome, I will turn around and leave," Shanzhi said with a smile. Although he is a Buddhist, However, he also has a good relationship with Taoists. When he was practicing martial arts, he and Ye Chang often visited Luo Shouyi at Yaowang Temple, so he did not reject Taoism. "Monk Wu Namang, what are you talking about?" The old Taoist priest Chen Xuanwei grabbed him and pulled him straight into the door. He signaled to his disciples to close the door, and then complained: "You really don't know whether to live or die. You can come here now." Although Shanzhi was naive, he was not really stupid. He immediately realized something was wrong: "What's wrong?" "A big disaster, a big disaster." Chen Xuanwei sighed: "Didn't you say you were with me last time? Did Ye Shou from the capital come here with you? Something big happened here, and we are about to start a battle with Ye Shou from Lushun. If you come here at this time, wouldn't you be asking for your own death?" "What?" Shanzhi heard this. Surprised: "It's so good, why start a war?" "Who knows, Pindao guessed, maybe it was your Ye Shou who recruited exiles and annoyed the nobles here." Chen Xuan sighed slightly: "Bisha City is not as good as Duli In this small town, there are more than 20,000 people in various departments inside and outside the city. We can command the surrounding area and collect profits, and the troops and horses are combined. You are here Oh, it is called Lushun now, and it can only speak of 8,000. There are only five hundred soldiers, how can we fight against them?" "Where can there be twenty thousand in Beisha City" "There are none in the city, but there are various tribes and villages scattered outside the city. The total of twenty thousand is for Shaoli." Chen Xuanwei was a little annoyed. , this monk is entangled in such things at this time. "That's true. Jili Prefecture is a state with a population of about 80,000, most of which are in the south." Shanzhi responded sincerely. ?? If placed in the Central Plains, such a large place only has a population of 80,000, which is really a sparsely populated Xiazhou. But in Liaodong, a population of 80,000 is not bad, and there are also a large number of hidden people living in remote mountains and forests. Adding them all up, there should be 100,000 people in Jili Prefecture. Due to the relocation of the Andong Protectorate, the Tang Dynasty now has no effective jurisdiction over Jili Prefecture. Besha City has the largest power in the prefecture, and its main spring, Gaihong, even claims to be the governor of Jili Prefecture - although the Tang Dynasty court has not recognized it. , but did not deny it, so in a sense, this Quan Gaihong was Ye Chang's immediate boss. "The governor of Quan is preparing to send troops to attack Lushun, but the time has not yet come. He is gathering men and intends to attack again in November or December. Shanzhi, if you come here at this time, it is a sheep entering a tiger's mouth. If I were You, hurry up and leave." "NovemberDecember?" Shanzhi laughed: "What does this mean? Do the Goguryeo people have to look at the imperial calendar to see the date of the war? Don't you want to be scared? Come on, if a war is really going to start, how can it be delayed until then, let alone a Taoist like you?" "Oh, you monk How could a poor Taoist lie to you? Not many people know about this, I "I know, it was a man in the city who was contemplating the benefactor for me. He told me" "Really?" Seeing the anxious look on the old man's face, Shanzhi also stopped smiling. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be more true¡± Chen Xuanwei¡¯s news is indeed true. His news came from Luo Jiuhe, a Han general in Beisha City. After Shanzhi heard Chen Xuanwei introduce this Han general, he was a little surprised: "Since he is a Han general, how could he gain the trust of the Goguryeo people and actually know this?" "This great-grandfather of General Luo Jiuhe is Luo Yi, Luo Yimou The ancestors of Luo Jiuhe fled to Liaodong and were killed by the imperial court. Later, when Goguryeo was destroyed, the Luo family took the opportunity to build a stronghold. Today it is quite powerful and is respected by the survivors of Goguryeo. ." Shanzhi scratched his head, it seemed that he was really going to fight. There were still many doubts in his mind that he couldn't solve for the moment. For example, when they came, the place was called Duli, but now it is called Lushun. For example, Chen Xuanwei also said that Ye Chang had completely controlled Duli and all the nearby villages. All were pacified by him. These things were completely unexpected by Shanzhi. He remembered Ye Chang once said that it would take two to three years to establish a firm foothold and then move on to other things. How could the situation change so quickly? "This will be troublesome. All our people have entered Bisha City." Shanzhi was a little annoyed: "If I want to go back, what should I do?" "It is absolutely impossible to go straight south to Lushun. IfIf Beisha City knows about your relationship with Ye Shouzuo, you can never escape. From what Pindao sees, you will leave the city early tomorrow morning, go down the mountain from the east ridge, and go southeast to Qingnipu. Nowadays, Qingnipu still has connections with Lushun. When you get there, you can take a boat, bypass the mountain and blockade with Bisha City, and then take the sea route into Lushun. " Chen Xuanwei knew the situation nearby and put forward his own suggestions. Although Shanzhi was forced by Ye Chang to read some military books, he read them first and then forgot them, so he couldn't think of any strategies and could only nod. "It shouldn't be too late. It's too late now, even if you go back to the city, it's too late." You stay in my temple for a night, go there early tomorrow, and then act according to your plan" After Chen Xuan said this, Shanzhi nodded repeatedly. At this moment, he suddenly heard the sound of knocking on the door outside the small courtyard of the Taoist temple. : "Open the door, open the door, the sun hasn't set yet, why are you looking at the door?" Chen Xuanwei's expression changed: "This voice is Luo Jiuhe" "What?" " Shanzhi stood up immediately after hearing the words, and put his hand on the sword at his waist. "This man is a general in Beisha City, and he is very important to the spring and flood. At this time, he appears in the Taoist temple. What's the point? " Shocked, if it was to capture you, why would the general take action? "Chen Xuanwei held Shanzhi's hand and looked around. The yard was so small that there wasn't even a place to hide. The knocking on the door outside was so urgent that he didn't have time to think about it. He whispered again: "I am responsible for everything. Just don't panic. " Shanzhi thought in his mind: "There is nothing to panic. If General Dog comes looking for trouble, just kill him. At most, he will take the Taoists in Shuiyun Temple and escape with him. " "It's coming, it's coming, the general is in such a hurry." "Chen Xuanwei let go of his hand at this time and walked quickly towards the courtyard door. His two little Taoist priests naturally stepped forward and opened the door. A man in his thirties with thick eyebrows and frowning appeared in front of the door. He came in. After that, he saw the burly Shanzhi at a glance, and his eyes couldn't help but light up: "What a good man Hey, he's a monk. You're a Xuanwei, but you actually hid a monk in the Taoist temple." Chen Xuan said to Tianzun slightly, and smiled bitterly. He said: "General, why did you say this? This eminent monk is not an ordinary person. He is a qualified eminent monk from the Shaolin Temple in Songshan Mountain. He wanted to go to the Bohai Kingdom to teach the Dharma and passed by me because I met him once when I traveled around the world in the past. Because of fate, come here to see me. The three religions of Taoism, Buddhism and Confucianism, white lotus root, red lotus and green lotus leaf, were originally from the same family. The monks came to worship the Jade Emperor and the Heavenly Lord, and the Taoists came to worship the Buddha and Bodhisattva. Introduced into the courtyard. Luo Jiuhe listened to his chatter and waved his hands with a smile: "Don't say these words, I am just curious. Not to mention there is a monk hidden in the temple, but there is a nun hidden in it. I am not the same as the temple owner." I don¡¯t know how to understand friendship, haha" "The general is really good at telling jokes. "Chen Xuanwei smiled twice, and he looked at Luo Jiuhe. Although Luo Jiuhe laughed from time to time, his brows were always furrowed, as if there was a deep hidden worry. Chen Xuanwei was secretly surprised. Luo Jiuhe looked like this, clearly There is something difficult in mind. "The general came so late, what are your orders? "Because the Taoist temple is small, the Jade Emperor Hall is both the main hall and the reception room. After Luo Jiuhe finished offering incense, Chen Xuanwei asked him. "Is it just to offer an incense stick so late?" Luo Jiuhe didn't answer and looked at it. Look at Shanzhi: "Is this master a monk from the Songshan Shaolin Temple? " "Amitabha, that's right, monk. " "I have heard of the name of Shaolin Temple Did the monk come here by sea? " "Yes, I came here since Dengzhou. " "Dengzhou" Luo Jiuhe was fascinated leisurely: "Shaolin is in the Central Plains, and Dengzhou is in Qilu I have listened to my father's teachings since I was a child. These places are prosperous places in the heart of the Tang Dynasty. I only regret that neither my father nor I have ever one sight. " "You can go across the sea. If the general is willing, just go." " Luo Jiuhe shook his head. Because his ancestors were rebellious, although by his generation, all grudges have been wiped out, but he didn't know it was because he was timid about being close to home, or he was still too lazy to move. Although he yearned for the Central Plains, he never made up his mind to go there. . ¡°What do you call a monk? Luo Jiuhe asked again. "The poor monk Shi Shanzhi." " Master Shanzhi, when you came by sea from Dengzhou, did you land at Qingnipu or Duli? " Shanzhi hesitated for a moment, and Chen Xuanwei winked at him desperately, but Shanzhi still responded: "I am a poor monk from the capital. " Luo Jiuhe glanced at Chen Xuanwei. Chen Xuanwei's expression had returned to normal. " Duli, do you know Ye Chang who now occupies Duli? Luo Jiuhe didn't see anything strange, so he asked again. "The poor monk recognizes it." "Shan Zhi said without hesitation this time. Luo Jiuhe changed his face slightly, looked at Chen Xuanwei again, Chen Xuanwei smiled bitterly and said: "The monk is a straight man, but he travels in the Central Plains, so it is not surprising that he knows Ye Chang. " " Exactly, exactly. "Luo Jiuhe"He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Master Shanzhi, please tell me in detail what kind of person Ye Chang is." "Ye Chang is a member of the eleventh clan, so Chang'an and Luoyang are all called Ye Shiyilang" " Shanzhi said. "Wait a minute, Ye Shiyilangcould it be Ye Shiyilang who was doing football drama?" Luo Jiuhe suddenly sat upright and asked in surprise. "Exactly, I never thought that the general would have heard of this." "Oh, it turns out to be him. What a coincidence. Why did he come to Duli Town?" The football drama was spread to Shuofang by Xiao Bolang, and then moved around from Shuofang. It spread to Liaodong, and in just a few years, it spread almost all over the country. Naturally, there have been many changes in the process of dissemination. For example, the rules are very different from those originally created by Ye Chang. But Ye Chang's name spread quickly, but everyone only knew that Ye Shiyilang created the football drama, but they didn't know that Ye Shiyilang was Ye Chang. "What other deeds does this Ye Shiyilang have besides doing football dramas?" Luo Jiuhe asked again. Shanzhi slowly told about Ye Changweituo's enlightenment, water diversion from the Rainbow Canal, donation of cement, and disaster relief in Luoyang. After he finished speaking, they all lit candles. He is not good at words, so he can only speak straightforwardly, but that is exactly what he said, and it is very true. "Master Shanzhi is familiar with this person." Luo Jiuhe sighed a few words and said with a half-smile. "To be fair to the general, the young monk was working at Xiuwu Shifang Temple, so he knew it very well." "I see, it seems that Ye Shiyilang has some abilities in politics, so he should not be underestimated." Luo Jiuhe hesitated a little, as if he wanted to say something, but finally did not speak, but waved his hand: "I have exhausted my fun today, Taoist priest Xuanwei, I will take my leave." He left seriously after saying that, and Xuanwei did not stay. He stayed and watched him go out. "This is strange. General Luo clearly has something on his mind when he comes. He probably wanted to talk to me, but he refused because you were here. I don't know what he has on his mind" Chen Xuan said slightly. Of course, Shanzhi couldn't think of it. He spent the night in a Taoist temple and rushed back to Bisha City at dawn the next day. According to what Chen Xuanwei said, they did not go over the mountain from the south gate, but went out of the east gate to Qingnipu. We hired a boat in Qingnipu and said we were going back to Tang Dynasty. In fact, we turned halfway to the capital. After another four days of work, we finally returned to Lushunkou. There is no need to say that Lushunkou is very different from when they left. The ship sailed straight to the newly built Port Arthur. After landing here, Ye An and others came to greet them. "I never thought you would come by boat again, Brother Ying, thank you for your hard work." Ye An said as his eyes swept over everyone, and when he realized that there were a few people missing, his voice suddenly dropped. Ye Ying gestured, and someone brought the ashes of the five people who died during the trip: "We brought them all backone died of illness, three died in battle, and one died of serious injuries." Ye An's eyes suddenly welled up. He burst into tears, but he immediately wiped them away: "Brother Ying, don't blame yourself. I told you when I left. You guys have a good rest when you come back. If something unfortunate happens, you will be buried in the Hall of Heroes." "Hall of Heroes?" "This In half a year, we fought six battles with the surrounding villages, and there were some casualties. The dead were all entered into the Hall of Heroes to be worshiped forever. " "Okay um, Eleventh Lang isn't here?" Ye Ying asked with a sudden change of expression. They got the news in Beisha City. Beisha City has gathered the rest of the forces in Jili Prefecture and will launch an attack on them in December. This matter must be reported to Ye Chang, but Ye Chang is not here. "November Lang went back to Chang'an twenty days ago. The court summoned him back to Beijing for some unknown reason, and he also had something to go back to What's wrong? "What's wrong?" Ye An said. "Oops!" Ye Ying paused. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 222: The Emperor¡¯s Country Turns and Seems Again Outside Chang'an City, at the Guangyuntan Pier, a sailboat slowly docked. This sailing ship is a newly built speedboat from Wuzhi Shipyard. It is only five feet long and can be used as both a sail and an oar. Because of its short hull, it can travel freely in the Yellow River and even the Wei River. It is also light and can pass through some places that are not suitable for navigation. When there are dangerous shoals, you can use human power to pull the fiber across. After those two ships, Ye Chang began to concentrate on building such small boats to facilitate travel on the Yellow River. As for the larger sea-going ships, he was going to build them in Lushun. "The situation is not good." Looking at the people at the dock, Ye Chang smiled bitterly and said to the guest in yellow shirt. When he came back this time, he did not dare to take Nan Jiyun with him. He had to stay in the capital to defend Lushun, so he met up with the yellow-shirted guest who stayed there in Luoyang. Huang Shike was responsible for hiring people in Luoyang who were willing to go to sea, and at the same time, he also inquired about news about Chang'an. Therefore, Ye Chang now also understood why Li Longji summoned him back to Chang'an without incident. It was his poem that caused the disaster. Because of the three poems written to marry the princess, the court also stopped mentioning the two princesses' marriage to Khitan and Xi due to public opinion, but this matter made Li Longji very upset. Angry, he was summoned back to Chang'an this time, most likely because of this matter. When Ye Chang heard the news, he felt a little angry. He was really shot while lying down. Li Longji did not take his granddaughter seriously and wanted to send it to those barbarians who smelled of fishy smell. In the end, he rebelled. When he was about to kill Ji Qi, why did he have to suffer this scolding himself? "If it weren't for the fact that he still had to obtain manpower and materials from Dengzhou and the Central Plains, he really wanted to turn around and leave, go back to Lushun and live freely without looking at Li Longji's face. "Don't worry too much. No matter how angry the emperor is, he won't really do anything to you. But I heard that he is very concerned about your going to the East China Sea to seek immortality. After all the emperor is old." Ye Chang nodded, put aside the depression in his heart, and stepped onto the dock. " Like Guangyuntan, a place where boats and cars are transferred, a horse-drawn carriage has set up a station here. After Ye Chang and Huang Shan Ke got on the car, a group of more than 20 people set off for Chang'an City. When they were halfway there, they heard a commotion behind them, and then a guard of honor came swaggering over. According to the etiquette, they had to wait for the other party to pass by. Ye Chang stretched his head in the carriage and looked around, and couldn't help being slightly startled. He just stretched his head and then retracted, because he happened to know Liu Luogu, one of the guides in the honor guard. This guy leads the way, and the guard of honor belongs to Anlu Mountain, which is now the festival between the two towns. He retracted because he didn't want Liu Luogu to see him, but he never thought that Liu Luogu, with his sharp eyes, would see him at a glance. He rode his horse to An Lushan and whispered a few words in front of him. An Lushan nodded slightly. Liu Luogu urged his horse over and said loudly: "But Ye Junjun from Jili Prefecture is here? Dr. An asked you to come forward and pay homage." Ye Chang cursed secretly. This guy was indeed sharp-eyed, but he could only reluctantly get off the carriage. , walk to Anlu Mountain. This is the second time the two have met. The last time they met in martial arts, if Chong Niang hadn't been there, An Lushan would definitely have sent people to attack and kill Ye Chang. However, Liu Luogu's gift temporarily resolved the grievances between the two parties, so on the surface, An Lushan was not as aggressive as last time. On the contrary, he still smiled. "Ye Canjun went to Liaodong to take up a post, why don't you come to meet me at my place?" An Lushan said warmly. "Although I have the position of joining the army in Jili Prefecture, it is actually set up by the saint to facilitate a certain thing, and it is not a formal position. Naturally, I dare not go to see the doctor." Ye Chang also smiled: "The doctor is very powerful. After a certain person arrived in Liaodong, he became even more powerful. An Lushan laughed loudly and nodded affectionately to Ye Chang: "Ye Canjun, if you need help from An, just ask. By the way, there are many barbarians over there, so I'm afraid it's a little unstable. I'll give it to you." How about sending five hundred elite soldiers to protect you, and you can help Xiangping to capture the troops and horses under your command? "This is to deploy people and horses to Ye Chang's men. If they are really sent to him, the situation of host and guest will be changed, and one of them will be An Lu. The eyes and ears of the mountain passed the news about Lushun to Anlu Mountain. Ye Chang smiled and said: "The doctor is willing to lend a helping hand. Ye is grateful. After returning, he will set up a camp and wait for the strong soldiers sent by the doctor." He did not refuse, and An Lushan nodded with satisfaction. , I felt a little worthless in my heart. "You are not in Liaodong at this time, why did you come back to Chang'an?" An Lushan asked again. This was a question he knew clearly, but Ye Chang didn't know it, so he answered calmly: "Your Majesty sent an envoy to call me back to the capital. I don't know what happened." "It's a good thing, a good thing, haha" An Lushan laughed and said Go, Ye Chang looked at his back, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. "This Hu'er is treacherous. Now in Chang'an, Ye Chang no longer has Xiangxuehai to settle down, but he bought a house next to Sun Simiao's house in Guangde Square, Chang'an. Although it is not big, it can still accommodate 30 to 50 people. . After arriving here, Ye Chang first went to Yuzhen Temple and told Li Longji through Princess Yuzhen that he had returned.?Chang'an. The next step was to return to his residence and wait for news. After waiting for two days, Li Longji had not sent anyone to summon him to meet him, but Li Linfu sent someone. "Xianggong Li said he would meet me at his residence this afternoon?" Ye Chang was a little surprised: "You want me to go earlier?" The person who came to invite Ye Chang was Li Fei, an old servant of the Li family. He had also dealt with Ye Chang more than once. Therefore, his attitude was very humble: "Yes, this is what my husband ordered." Ye Chang twirled a few short beards that he had grown, thought for a moment, and then nodded: "Okay, I will go there after lunch." Li Linfu's family The lunch was very extravagant. Although Li Linfu didn't have any chicken tongue feast, it was still full of delicacies, and one meal cost dozens of dollars. Li Tengkong had her own small kitchen. She ate very lightly. After lunch, she began to think about what to do this afternoon. At this moment, Li Fei's voice was heard: "Seventh Lady, Seventh Lady" "What's the matter with Uncle Fei?" "We have a visitor today, and my husband invites Seventh Lady to accompany him." Li Tengkong didn't take it seriously at first. , the atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty was open, and it was common for guests to come to the house with their wives and young dependents. Whenever such a situation occurred, the host would arrange for the same female dependents to receive them. "Which family is it from?" she asked softly. Li Fei did not hesitate: "This husband did not give orders to me." It was not that he didn't give orders, but it was not that he didn't know. Li Tengkong heard the meaning, but he didn't think about it deeply. There is always a reason for her father to conceal it, but it is not beautiful if he has to explore it. "In that case, let's invite her to meet in the back garden." Li Tengkong said. She led the maid to the back garden. The Li family's mansion was very large, and the back garden was full of rockery, pavilions and trees, making it a good place for the female family members to play. Li Tengkong didn't wait long before he heard the sound of footsteps. However, the sound of footsteps was different from the lightness of a woman's. It was steady and powerful, rather like the voice of a young and strong man. Li Tengkong was surprised and saw Ye Chang walking in slowly. Having not seen him for more than half a year, Ye Chang has become a little darker and has a slight beard, which makes his face look more mature. When he appeared here, Li Tengkong was shocked and a little surprised, and immediately felt shy. Her life-long events have always been a problem in the family. Li Linfu had many children. Legend has it that he had fifty sons and fifty daughters, but the ones who were truly famous were seven daughters and seven sons. Li Tengkong was the youngest among them, and he was also the most favored by Li Linfu. Li Linfu has always been worried that Li Tengkong will really escape into Taoism and never marry. Now it seems that he can't wait to sell his daughter to the young handsome man he likes. ¡°Could it be that I am so bad that I am worried about getting marriedI am not the emperor¡¯s daughter.¡± When he discovered Li Tengkong, Ye Chang was also surprised and stopped. Breaking into the back garden without permission and disturbing other women's family members is an indecent mistake. He looked back and found that Li Fei, who had led him here, had left quietly. At this time, Ye Chang's first thought was "entering the White Tiger Hall by mistake". He immediately understood that even if Li Linfu wanted to frame him, there was no need to lose his daughter's reputation. "Ye Chang has met Mrs. Li." He cupped his hands and bowed: "It's been a long time." "Do you really think it's been a long time?" Li Teng was blank. He glanced at him and said. "Well Speaking of which, I also brought a gift to Mrs. Li today." Li Tengkong's little temper did not make Ye Chang angry. Instead, he felt that this girl who had always been cold-faced and warm-hearted became lively, so he smiled and said: "It's just I didn't expect to meet Mrs. Li here, so I gave it to your housekeeper. "What gift?" Li Tengkong was a little curious. "If you don't tell me, there will be no surprise if you tell me." "Don't think that I, like the twenty-nine noble lords, will be happy just after accepting the clothes you gave me. I am very picky." "Haha, Chong Niang is still young. Of course it would be nice to have new clothes, but it has not been easy to deal with this year. When I saw her the day before yesterday, she was blamed several times. " Li Tengkong and Chong Niang are also very familiar with each other, and they even know what gifts Ye Chang gave her. Insect girl. As Ye Chang said, Chong Niang gradually became dissatisfied with clothes and toys as she grew older. What she is most interested in now is Ye Chang's experience at sea. Li Tengkong was also interested in the local customs and customs in Liaodong. The two talked about it in the back garden, pretending not to know Li Linfu's intention in making such an arrangement. An hour passed in the blink of an eye, and the two of them had a very interesting conversation. Li Tengkong smiled slightly and lowered his eyebrows, wishing that this time could last as long as possible. But at this moment, she heard the sound of coughing coming from outside. Li Tengkong suddenly realized that she and Ye Chang seemed to be too close, so she took a few steps back and sat in the pavilion. Li Fei's voice Another message came in: "Where is Ye Langjun? Where is Ye Langjun?" "He is here." "My husband asked Ye Langjun to go out to meet the guests." These words were spoken as if Ye Chang himself was not a guest.generally. Ye Chang secretly murmured in his heart, could Li Linfu really want to bring him and Li Tengkong together? Based on Ye Chang¡¯s understanding of Li Linfu, Li Linfu thinks every step he takes and definitely has no good intentions. They just want to bring him and Li Tengkong together, but I'm afraid there are other wishful thinking behind it. Saying goodbye to Li Tengkong, Li Tengkong rarely showed reluctance, but it was fleeting and he lowered his head to see him out. Following Li Fei, Ye Chang arrived at Yuetang, where Li Linfu received guests. "Changran, there are guests coming outside, you go and greet them for me." Li Linfu called Ye Chang by name and ordered him unceremoniously. Ye Chang had a troubled look on his face: "Ms. Li, the guest is here to visit you. I'm going to greet you" "I can't greet you personally." Li Linfu said with a smile on his face: "I have a good rapport with Changran. I am old. "My elder, I treat you like a nephew, and I asked you to welcome me. Why, maybe Changran thinks I am not worthy?" Ye Chang couldn't help but secretly rolled his eyes, "You old guy is my nephew, and I treat your whole family like my nephew." Even though Li Linfu was talking about this, he couldn't turn against him face to face, and it was not his style not to take advantage of him, so he smiled and said: "In this case, if Chang has any trouble in the future, he will ask the elder Li Xianggong for help. . " "If it weren't for me, with all the troubles you have caused, including the impeachment of Yan Guan, your head would have been cut off dozens of times, and you would not be allowed to go to Liaodong for leisure." Li Linfu shouted: "Hey, get out. Welcome, this person is good for you." Ye Chang was kicked out by him to greet the guests. When he got to the door, he asked the butler who was accompanying him. The butler smiled and said, "Just wait, Mr. Lang, he will be there soon." You can meet him. " Sure enough, after a short while, someone came to the concierge to report: "The imperial censor, Fan Yang and Lulong, the governor of An Lushan, have come to pay homage to the Prime Minister." Ye Chang's heart suddenly became awe-inspiring: The person who came to see Li Linfu turned out to be this person. He thought about what Li Linfu's purpose was in arranging for him to welcome An Lushan. On the surface, it was indeed beneficial for him to come to greet him. If he could get An Lushan's full support when he was acting in Liaodong, he would have no worries. Worrying gets twice the result with half the effort. But how can Li Linfu be so kind and consider Li Tengkong just to win over him? If so, it is impossible for Li Linfu to remain in power for more than ten years. Family ties are definitely not considered, but family ties are definitely secondary. His first consideration is how to stabilize his power position. "In any case, this seems to be an opportunity." Ye Chang does not have the luxury of really getting An Lushan's full support. But if you can use Li Linfu's momentum to suppress An Lushan for a year or two, and wait until you can truly gain a foothold If you can, that would be great. Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on his face. "An Lushan is here." Li Linfu was waiting impatiently in front of the door. He had become famous in Chang'an City in the past two days and was the most popular figure. Li Longji treated him with special favor. Even Yang Yuhuan in the palace treated him with great favor. He became interested. His official position also had the title of "Yushi Zhongcheng". Although it was not an actual award, it also meant that when he entered the court, others could no longer regard him as a general. He looked down upon Li Linfu. At first glance, I felt that he was just a kind old man with no skills. I came to visit today purely out of courtesy. I had just been promoted to an official position and had to come to Li Linfu. The main door of the Prime Minister's Mansion suddenly opened, and An Lushan stood up. He was swinging his riding whip and was about to move, but he was stunned when he appeared at the gate of the Prime Minister's Mansion. It was Ye Chang. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 223: Is the First One Above Me? An Lushan's surprise was not concealed. Although he always claimed that he was a barbarian and did not show courtesy, he actually knew very well that the person standing in the gate at this time must be the person who came to greet him on behalf of Li Linfu. Ye Chang can actually represent Li Linfu? He couldn't help but look back at Liu Luogu. In the information Liu Luogu gave him, there was no such thing. It was often said that Ye Chang had some roundabout connections with another husband, Li Shizhi. Later, as rumors spread, Ye Changju told Wei Jian, Huangfu Weiming and others turned against each other and turned against each other, but Ye Chang and Li Linfucould it be that they betrayed Wei Jian and others, so they were reused by Li Linfu? "But even if Li Linfu is in high regard and promoted to an official position, why are you waiting here?" In an instant, An Lushan had many thoughts in his mind. "Prime An Zhongcheng is here, and I apologize for not being able to welcome you from afar." Ye Chang stepped forward to greet him and raised his hand to invite him. An Lushan laughed loudly and shook the riding crop in his hand: "I never thought that I would see you again just two days later. Well your name is Ye Ye Chang?" This was very rude, but Ye Chang Calmly, it seemed that An Lushan didn't have much respect for Li Linfu. In that case, Li Linfu had to deal with him, so why did Ye Chang need to provoke this hatred? "Please come in, Prime Minister An Zhongcheng." "What is your status in the Prime Minister's Mansion? Why did Mr. Li send you to greet me? Is it because there is no suitable person in the Prime Minister's Mansion?" An Lushan asked again. "The rest of the people have their own duties, but I am the only one who is idle, so naturally I was sent to welcome An Zhongcheng." Ye Chang found it a bit funny. Isn't this a Tang Dynasty version of a banquet envoy to Chu? "Huh?" An Lushan really didn't understand what it meant, but he also felt something was wrong. He looked at Liu Luogu. Liu Luogu knew what Ye Chang meant, but he didn't dare to say it. He just reminded: "Since Mr. Li sent this person to welcome him, he must be a junior disciple of Mr. Li. Don¡¯t be rude. ¡°Okay, okay. An Lushan laughed, made a bow casually, and sang: "An has met Ye Langjun." " This guy is as funny as the second senior brother, and he looks like a pig. Ye Chang saw that his belly was so big that he could bend, and he finally understood why he was able to please Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan. "An Zhongcheng, please. " An Lushan followed Ye Chang into the courtyard. Liu Luogu and others were naturally greeted by the stewards of the mansion, who were waiting to clear the guests. Only An Lushan walked with Ye Chang. He followed An Lushan and didn't know what he was thinking, but he said the same thing. Without saying anything, Ye Chang led him into the moon hall, and he laughed loudly and said: "An has come to see Mr. Li, Mr. An has come to see Mr. Li." He is really a vulgar person who laughs and shouts in other people's homes. Ye Chang Knowing that he was pretending to be like this, he couldn't help but look down on him. Li Linfu was sitting high on the fire bed and did not come down to greet him. The fire bed was also an invention of Ye Chang, and now all the wealthy families in Chang'an City use it. , Li Linfu did not get off the kang to keep warm in the winter, which made An Lushan feel unhappy, and it showed on his face. At this moment, someone outside heard someone say again: "The king wants to see the Duke of Jin." "An Zhongcheng, You wait for now. "Li Linfu said lightly, and then nodded to Ye Chang: "Go and invite Wang Zhongcheng in." " The king's current position also has the censor Zhongcheng, which is exactly the same as An Lushan. An Lushan has a good relationship with him and knows that he is a capable person - the best at plundering the people to please the emperor. I heard that Li Linfu still refused to go out in person. He couldn't help but be a little surprised, but when Ye Chang welcomed the king in, he was even more surprised. After the king, who he thought was highly appreciated by Li Longji and had great power, came in, he bowed respectfully to Li Linfu. After getting up, he gave a half salute to Ye Chang. "This is something that only disciples and juniors can do, but he was so respectful." An Lushan looked at Li Linfu again. Li Linfu was still sitting on the kang and did not get up. He just spoke calmly and asked the king about official affairs. When asked, Wang always bowed first and then answered. An Lushan could see clearly that Li Linfu's questions seemed to be unhurried, but every time he asked the key points, when Wang answered, he was sweating quietly. His forehead was touched, but he didn't even dare to wipe it. "Li Linfu's power is so great." After Wang finished his answer, Li Linfu asked him nonchalantly what business he had. Wang Shao had to ask for official advice again. No matter what the trouble was, Li Linfu was always there. The decision was made with almost no words. In a short period of time, some important court affairs were decided, and the conditions were clear. It was not until the end that Li Linfu ordered the king to return to the Yamen, and he had time to wink at An Lushan. At this time, An Lushan, who was standing casually, had unknowingly stood upright. After the king left, Li Linfu said to An Lushan pleasantly: "How are you getting used to it in Chang'an, An Zhongcheng?" " An Lushan's expression relaxed, and he said with a smile: "Hello, Chang'an, good Chang'an" "Chang'an is good, An Zhongcheng has been here for the past two days.To pay homage to the Holy One is to pay homage to the ministers. Li Linfu said slowly: "However, the truth has something to say to An Zhongcheng." " An Lushan laughed sarcastically and did not respond. Li Linfu ignored him and just said to himself: "This morning, An Zhongcheng came from your majesty again. The saint still stayed with An Zhongcheng to eat? An Zhongcheng saw that the saint ate very little, and he was quite contemptuous, thinking that the saint was oldDon't deny it in a hurry, listen to the truth." Although Li Linfu kept speaking softly, An Lushan heard that, But it was like a bolt from the blue. He did see that Li Longji did not eat much, and felt that he was no longer the heroic emperor who could lift a sword and kill people at the age of eighteen. However, this view was only hidden in his heart and he never told anyone. , How did Li Linfu know? "It's not surprising that Li Linfu knew that the emperor had summoned him today. It's not surprising that Li Linfu knew that he had been busy visiting those good ministers and powerful dignitaries these days, but Li Linfu could know what was in his heart. As he thought, this made An Lushan's hair stand on end. "Xianggong Li, please tell me, please tell me" His forehead was covered with sweat unconsciously, and he said tremblingly, "Although the saint is old, the prime minister is still young. "When Li Linfu said this, he narrowed his eyes slightly and picked up the cup on the coffee table in front of him: "It's a good thing to do it, it's a good thing to do it. Over there with the Khitan and the Xi people, don't let them make too much noise. " An Lushan was so excited that his legs almost gave out, and he fell in front of Li Linfu. He snorted twice and didn't know how to respond, so he just said nothing, just bowed deeply, and then said goodbye and exited. " When he arrived at the door, Li Linfu said: "Eleventh Master, give me a gift for An Zhongcheng. " Ye Chang saw this almost silent change with his own eyes, and saw how Li Linfu changed An Lushan from arrogance to the groveling one he is today in a very short period of time. The shock in his heart was no less than that of An Lushan himself. When Li Linfu met with him, he seemed to be restrained and did not use all his abilities as a powerful official. It was only in An Lushan that Ye Chang saw his true abilities. Silently, he left the moon hall and then the front hall. When he reached the front yard and was already far away from Li Linfu, An Lushan seemed to have put down his heavy burden and let out a long sigh. Then he looked at Ye Chang again. His expression was completely different. "Ye Langjun, I have always been rude to An. I ordered Liu Luogu to apologize to Ye Langjun. Although I have been forgiven by you, I still feel guilty Ye Langjun, I hope you will be a good warrior." Baipi, I will apologize to Lang Jun and I will send someone to Jili Prefecture." Ye Chang smiled and said, "Well, thank you very much, An Zhongcheng. " "By the way, I have never chatted with Ye Langjun before, so I didn't know each other when we met. Today, we are very close to each other. Haha, in the words of Confucian scholars, it is the one who hates meeting each other" "I hate meeting you late." "Ye Chang said with a smile. "That's right, that's right, we hate each other so late." An Lushan took a step forward and saw that Ye Chang had no objection, so he stopped Ye Chang's hand and said, "I just found out today that Ye Langjun and I have the same temperament" "An Zhongcheng fell in love" "Oh, don't call me An Zhongcheng. I'm a rough man. If you don't mind, just call me big brother and I'll call you wise brother, haha. How many years older am I? Otherwise, a talented person like you should be my elder brother." Seeing An Lushan wishing to be his younger brother, which was completely different from the arrogance just now, Ye Chang couldn't bear it. I have seen Li Linfu¡¯s ability to hide needles, and now I have seen An Lushan¡¯s ability to bend and stretch Today, he certainly won¡¯t call An Lushan ¡°big brother¡±. This bastard is not worthy at all. ¡°Although An Zhongcheng is approachable. , but I can't be too ignorant. If I really call Brother Zhongcheng, the first person who won't let me go will be Mr. Li. "Ye Chang smiled bitterly and gave a "you know" look: "An Zhongcheng doesn't want to see me scolded by Xianggong Li. " "Ah, haha, yes, yes" An Lushan really felt the same now. The pressure Li Linfu put on him just now was really too much. Ye Chang sent him to the door, and the two said goodbye. When they turned around, Ye Chang The word "shameless" came to Chang's mind, while the word "little slick" came to mind in An Lushan's mind. He was arrogant to Ye Chang but respectful in front of Li Linfu's house in Liu Luogu's eyes. , Liu Luogu did not dare to ask, but he was far away, so he whispered: "Zhongcheng, what did Mr. Li say? " An Lushan was silent for a long time. Liu Luogu asked again, but An Lushan answered the question and asked: "Look at my neck, is my head still there? " "Ah" "Are you here? " "Being, being, naturally being herehow can you live without first achievements? " "Okay, that's good, I finally came out alive This Mr. Li is serious serious" An Lushan really didn't know how to describe Li Linfu. He said to Li Linfu??The fear is deep in my bones. After calming down, he said with a straight face: "Li Shizhi is definitely no match for Mr. Li Xianggong. From now on, don't send gifts from Li Shizhi, but send them to Mr. Li. Every time you give a gift, you come to the door in person and greet Li Xianggong for me." Xianggong. You must remember everything Mr. Li said, and tell me when you return to Fanyang." Liu Luogu had never dealt with Li Linfu directly, but when he heard what An Lushan said, he immediately understood what happened. , he responded solemnly. After seeing An Lushan away, Ye Chang turned back. Now, he will face Li Linfu alone. Using the little time he had when he returned, Ye Chang sorted out his thoughts. What happened today was really weird. First of all, when An Lushan came to visit Li Linfu, he should have been notified in advance. He did not come early in the morning, but came in the afternoon. He probably relied on Li Longji's favor and did not take Li Linfu seriously. This is also related to An Lushan's background: Li Shizhi and Pei Kuan served as Fan Yang and Lu Long Jiedu successively. An Lushan's fortune is also related to these two men. He must have been inclined to these two men at first. Li Linfu should be well aware of this, so he intended to scare An Lushan today. Then, Li Linfu arranged for him to receive An Lushan, and he should also have signaled to An Lushan that he knew about his grudges with An Lushan, especially An Lushan's arrangement of assassins, which may have been completely known to Li Linfu. At the same time, it was also a signal to Li Shizhi and others, proving that Ye Chang had completely surrendered to him. After that, even if Li Shizhi and others wanted to, they would not be able to win Ye Chang back. Finally, it¡¯s Ye Chang himself Li Linfu¡¯s treatment of Ye Chang is indeed different from others. In his mind, he may really regard Ye Chang as the best candidate for son-in-law. If so, it is not impossible to support Ye Chang. If this is really the case, thenit's quite confusing. Ye Chang has a good impression of Li Tengkong, and it can even be said that she is the most pleasing to Ye Chang among girls of the same age. If she were not Li Linfu's daughter, Ye Chang would be very interested in marrying her. Now that he is twenty years old, it is time to marry her. However, because of Li Linfu, Ye Chang had many scruples about Li Tengkong. Li Linfu¡¯s power will not last long. Even if it lasts until his death, his enemies will swarm in and tear his family to pieces after his death. Among them, those who hated Li Linfu the most were the two emperors Li Longji and Li Heng. "Don't worry about it for now, just do it without knowing anything." Ye Chang said after thinking about it for a while. When he saw Li Linfu again, Li Linfu asked about the scenery of Liaodong and about the fairy mountains overseas. Ye Chang's heart moved and he smiled and said: "I dare to go to sea to find immortals because I have a treasure." "Oh?" "This treasure" It's hard to find, and I only got three of them. I came to visit Mr. Li this time, so I brought one of them as a gift. " Li Linfu smiled knowingly: "Isn't it a gift for me? Don't dare, don't dare. " "I don't care if you give it to me or to the stewardess. Just remember this." Li Linfu squinted and looked at Ye Chang, his expression turning solemn. Kong Niang is pure and enthusiastic, you can¡¯t lie to her. By stating her words clearly like this, Ye Chang¡¯s plan failed again. He prided himself on being witty, but compared to Li Linfu, he was still young after all. He hesitated for a while. Ye Chang decided to continue pretending to be stupid. "Li Xianggong was joking. Mrs. Li, the daughter of the prime minister, is second only to the noble master. He is no better than an ordinary man, but he is devoted to immortality. How dare he deceive the prime minister's daughter? " Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 224: Xichuang Talks Together to Betray Hu Coming out of Li Linfu's house, the guests in yellow shirts were silent all the way until they reached the door of their residence. Ye Chang felt a little weird and turned around and asked: "Why don't you speak, fourth brother?" "Fifth brother, it's better to stay away from Li Linfu if you can." "Fourth brother is afraid that I will be closely related to Li Linfu. "Yes, Li Linfu is only interested in profit and loss, and has no sense of loyalty. The fifth brother is running around under his sect, and he will be betrayed by him at any time. Even if he is lucky enough to survive, Li Linfu is old and guilty of the prince. It may be difficult for wealth to be passed down to descendants. "That's what the fourth brother said," Ye Chang said with an animated expression. Huang Shanke's friendship with him can be said to be due to circumstances. Strictly speaking, his relationship with Ye Chang is not as good as that of Jia Maoer, Nan Jiyun and Shanzhi, and his relationship with Jia Maoer and others Unlike Huang Shanke, whose interests are completely tied to Ye Chang, Huang Shanke has his own career. Among the entire team, he is the farthest away from Ye Chang. Naturally, he has the least access to core secrets. It's not that Ye Chang deliberately concealed him, but since he stayed in Luoyang, it was normal not to know some things in Liaodong. Ye Chang has always regarded him as a knight-errant, but he never thought that he could think so profoundly. At that time, everyone saw that Li Linfu was favored and powerful, and even the Yang family did not dare to stroke his beard. However, the guest in yellow shirt already felt that Li Linfu's wealth could not continue to the next generation. "You have an idea, you don't need me to say anything." Huang Shike said again. Ye Chang waited for two more days at the hotel, but Li Longji still hadn't seen him. Even Li Chongniang, who used to pester him whenever he came to Chang'an, also didn't pester him for several days in a row. This made Ye Chang I can't help but feel a little surprised. "If Li Longji wanted to scold him, he should have scolded him long ago, right?" While he was hesitating, Li Linfu suddenly summoned him to meet again, but this time he was not allowed to meet Li Tengkong, but was led directly to Yuetang. "Ye Chang, you can leave Beijing tomorrow." Li Linfu said as soon as they met. Ye Chang was shocked. Although he did not want to stay in Chang'an for a long time, what was the meaning of asking him to leave Beijing tomorrow? "Your Majesty will not see you." Li Linfu seemed to know what he was thinking, and said again: "Xi Ren, Khitan "People have rebelled." Ye Chang suddenly remembered Li Linfu's meaningful words to An Lushan: Khitan and Xiren, don't let them make too much trouble. So, there is probably another conspiracy behind the rebellion between the Khitans and the Xi people. An Lushan looked nervous at that time. Obviously, he was the mastermind of this conspiracy. Since the Khitan and Xi are against each other, An Lushan must rush back to Fan Yang as soon as possible. Li Linfu also hopes that An Lushan will leave Chang'an. If this idiot is allowed to please Li Longji , it will not be of any benefit to Li Linfu to really become the second Niu Xianke, and use the side as the prime minister. Although An Lushan was a Hu'er, he was much more thoughtful than Li Shizhi. It would be unacceptable for a wise man to leave this person in the court to fight for power with him. "An Lushan has returned to the north. He is reporting to the Emperor, asking him to send you troops, armor and treasures, so that you can persuade the chieftains of the Andong governorate to harass Songmo. The Khitans must not join forces with the Xi people to attack Yingzhou." Ye Chang opened his eyes, feeling surprised and happy. Although he had Li Longji's tacit approval before, he took advantage of his position as Ji Li Prefecture's official officer to join the army and Xiangping Guards, but he had no title, no position, and no soldiers to help him. To a large extent, it was just a name, not to mention the local wealthy family. The chief didn't take him seriously, and even he himself was embarrassed to put such a name on his lips. He could only use it when dealing with it. But with the recommendation of An Lushan, it is completely different. "I have already written to Your Majesty to veto this proposal and sent someone to reprimand An Lushan." Li Linfu said again. This sentence made Ye Chang calm down. Ye Chang did not respond in a hurry, but just waited for Li Linfu's explanation. Seeing him so calm, Li Linfu secretly nodded again: He is worthy of being respected. After experiencing so many things, , In addition to the original wisdom, Shen Yi's character was added. It's not enough to boast about his wisdom, but Shen Yi is truly rare. "Eleventh Lang has made great progress again. In the past, I was worried that you would show off your wisdom and become rash, but now I'm not afraid," Li Linfu said. This is the concern of the elders for the younger ones. Li Linfu is a person with honey in his mouth. He speaks in a leisurely and slow manner, and those who hear it feel like they are refreshed by the spring breeze. Ye Chang bowed and thanked him, but still did not answer. "You are in Liaodong and have little contact with Anlu Mountain. The people in Anlu Mountain are loyal on the outside and deceitful on the inside. I'm afraid you will be deceived by them." "Yes" "But there is no need to offend him. This person is cunning and will be the holy family in the future. "It's very profound, like a gentleman encountering ghosts and gods." That is to say, Ye Chang stayed away from An Lushan. Ye Chang felt very strange in his heart. Why did Li Linfu treat him so well? Is it really just for his daughter? Looking at Ye Chang, Li Linfu stroked his beard and smiled. A cunning rabbit must have three caves. He has been in power for more than ten years and has seen countless political opponents rise and fall. Now that he is old, he will naturally consider what will happen after his death. One of his sons once knelt before him and advised him to think more about the future. At that time, he did not say a word, but his heartLi thought so deeply. Since ancient times, those who are powerful officials have almost never had a good ending. Even though his reputation is as good as Huo Guang's, he cannot protect his family from annihilation after death. Although he gained Li Longji's trust, he hated the prince Li Heng and offended too many people when he was prime minister. He is alive and confident that he can control everything, but if he dies, his descendants will kill everyone for their enemies. "All the disciples have no talent, so the only way is to recruit talented people as son-in-law. Even if they are not son-in-law, they can be disciples. A powerful disciple can protect his children and heirs." Ye Chang is one of the candidates, and there is another candidate Thinking of this, Li Linfu looked at the little official standing next to him with lowered eyebrows and eyes. Lu Qi. "Lu Qi has a great talent, Eleventh Master. If you are interested, how about I ask Lu Qi to go to Liaodong to help you?" Ye Chang's eyes focused and he smiled slightly and said: "As long as Mr. Lu is not afraid of the vastness of the mist, there is nothing wrong with him. If Lu Qi really goes to Liaodong, Ye Chang has a hundred ways to make this guy die normally. Even if Li Linfu blames him, Ye Chang will definitely do this. Lu Qi thought he knew Ye Chang's intentions, but his face moved slightly. He didn't say anything. Sure enough, Li Linfu said with a smile: "It's just that I can't live without Lu Qi. Shiyi Lang, if you have someone worthy of your use, just recommend him to me." " Ye Chang heard this and secretly laughed in his heart. Since Li Linfu was causing trouble for him, he would just retaliate. "Li Taibai, the reputation of his articles has touched the world. If my husband wants to hire someone, I will recommend him. " Li Linfu was stunned. He had just stabbed Ye Chang with Lu Qi. He didn't want Ye Chang to change his hands and stabbed him with Li Bai. He cursed the little fox in his heart, and at the same time he was very satisfied. If he didn't have some means, what would he do? Dare to entrust your daughter, children and grandchildren to him "Is there anyone else? " "If the prime minister wants to hire someone, he can just try one of them first. Why bother with more?" "Ye Chang said with a smile. "Although Li Taibai's ministers who wrote and resigned are famous all over the world, they have little knowledge of pastoral care, no long-term strategy, frivolousness and no action, and they are not real talents. Li Linfu said calmly: "It's me who has made things difficult for you. Nowadays, there are so many talented people in the countryside and the court is filled with talented people. How can you recommend people to come?" "Ye Chang couldn't help being surprised. Li Linfu's evaluation of Li Bai was very popular with Ye Chang. Li Bai was really a great writer and poet who was unparalleled in the world for a thousand years, but he was by no means a good local governor, let alone a good pastor. An excellent counselor with a strategic vision. In comparison, Du Fu is probably better than him in persuading farmers and people. But Li Linfu concluded from Li Bai that there are no virtuous people in the world. This is no longer a bandit logic. He responded, and Li Linfu said again: "Okay, you already know about the rebellion between the Khitan and the Xi people, and you can leave the capital and return to Liaodong. " After leaving Li Linfu's house, Ye Chang frowned and was very surprised. But not far away, he saw another person standing with a smile and waved to him. "Mr. Ji is here, what are your orders? Never? Seeing that it was Ji Wen, Ye Chang asked. Ji Wen had a conflict with him at first, but when it came to overthrowing Wei Jian, Huangfu Weiming and others, the two of them cooperated, although the cooperation was not pleasant. At this time Although Ye Chang was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit that he and Li Shizhi and other so-called Qingliu had completely turned against each other, and he had to temporarily rely on Li Linfu's strength to protect himself. "I learned that you are going to travel far, and I am waiting here to see you off. Hearing these words, the man in yellow shirt raised his eyebrows and looked sideways at Ji Wen, holding his hand on the handle of the knife at his waist. Ji Wen glanced at him and smiled hoarsely: "What a strong man, but I and Shi Ichiro has been a long-time friend and has known each other for nearly four years. " The guest in yellow shirt glanced at Ye Chang. Ye Chang nodded slightly and hurried a few steps forward to walk alongside Ji Wen. Ji Wen was chatting, laughing and having a banquet, and seemed very attentive. He chatted with him about the scenery of Liaodong, and then turned to The situation in the court increased. At the end, Jiwen said in a low voice: "There are many people in the court who criticize Ye Lang for the Khitan and Xi people's rebellion. " "What's with me? " "Those in the imperial court said that it was because of your arrogant remarks on border policies and three poems that the princess was unable to get married, and that there was a rebellion by the Erhu. " "It's a joke, the Erhu rebellion can't be changed by the princess's marriage. If it's a marriage, it's nothing more than putting the lives and innocence of the two princesses at risk." Ye Chang was furious when he heard this: "The other generation has no plan to settle the border. Those who use the body of a woman to get married, and later want to blame it with the poems of a scholar, and the corpse is left undisturbed, causing harm to the country and the people, are all called that by the other generation." Ji Wen deeply agreed, and then smiled and said: "Although this proposal is suppressed by my husband, I still want to leave as soon as possible. Beijing, it is better to stay away from the place of right and wrong. " Ye Chang nodded. Seeing Ye Chang's understanding, Ji Wen said goodbye and left. " Ji Wen's so-called farewell was nothing more than saying something inappropriate for Li Linfu. Chang draws a clear line with the so-called Qingliu and leaves the capital earlier. Ye Chang knows this very well. However, he has not yet figured out what Li Linfu's ultimate goal is. He can never guess it, because he has always been obsessed with it. His performance made Li Linfu regard him as his body.??One of the candidates who can protect his children and grandchildren. But Ye Chang did not follow Li Linfu's advice and leave Chang'an immediately. He was still waiting for someone. That evening, the person he was waiting for finally appeared. At this time, Yang Zhao was no longer as embarrassed as when he first entered Chang'an. He was tall and handsome, and his followers were all dressed in bright clothes and angry horses, and they were all in high spirits. "Eleventh Lang, you have done a great job in Liaodong," he said with a genuine smile when he saw Ye Chang. Seeing him like this, Ye Chang still looked close to him: "It's too late for Brother Yang to come. If it had been one day later, Chang would have left the capital." "Official affairs are complicated and there is really no time. It's not Zhao who is deliberately neglecting." What Yang Zhao said. Half truth and half lie, he really didn't want to neglect Ye Chang intentionally, but now the wind in the capital is tense. Ye Chang seems to be idle, but in fact he has become the center of the whirlpool. He intends to wait and see, so he did not come to see Ye Chang at the first time. smooth. Ye Chang stepped forward and grabbed his hand, and sighed: "Brother Yang, I know your heart. If I am going to jail, the only one who can save me is Brother Yang." As he said this, he pulled Yang Zhao inside. Zhao laughed loudly: "Those who know me are really happy." After the two of them entered and sat down, Yang Zhao thought of Ye Chang's words just now, and asked with a smile: "Shiyilang, why do you think I won't come out these days?" When I see you, are you actually planning to save you? " "That's natural. The Khitan and Xi people have repeatedly blamed me, and Brother Yang and I have known each other as non-residents. If it wasn't to save me, why didn't you post a message to summon me? Pay a visit?" "Or just sit back and look on, maybe adding insult to injury." "Others may do this, but Brother Yang will never do it." Ye Chang shook his head: "I heard that Dr. Zhang Qiu will be appointed as Shangshu. This is all due to Brother Yang. I want to repay him. Well. We are friends in times of need. Brother Yang is willing to help Doctor Zhangqiu, so how can he sit back and watch me in trouble?" Yang Zhao was overjoyed when he heard this: "What Shiyilang said is exactly what I want." In fact, Yang Zhao does intend to pull Ye Chang out when necessary, but only if Ye Chang does not fall into a certain death situation. At this time, Yang Zhao was still very cautious and did not dare to be too arrogant. He only followed Li Linfu's lead in everything. Therefore, after learning that Li Linfu had met Ye Chang for the second time, he immediately came to see Ye Chang. The two princesses have a big feud with the Yang family. The person who pushed their daughters the most to get married was the Yang family. Among those who criticized Ye Chang, there were also many who wanted to please the Yang family just to take advantage of the situation. Of course, Yang Zhao would not analyze the matter in detail with Ye Chang. He just briefly mentioned who was scolding Ye Chang, and naturally they were all Li Shi's party. After the end, Yang Zhao also said: "Eleventh Master, although the capital is good, in my opinion, it would be better for you to leave as soon as possible." "Oh, I also have this intention. Since the saint does not want to see me, I will leave tomorrow. Set off and prepare to leave Chang'an and return to Liaodong. "Okay, that's right. If you have any local rituals in Liaodong, don't forget to bring some people with you. I'll send them off for you." Yang Zhao said without hesitation. After it is over, the good brother¡¯s official position must be promoted to a higher level, so that the traitors can envy, envy, and hate.¡± Ye Chang felt a little weird when he heard him talk about ¡°envy, envy, and hate.¡± He nodded with a smile, and then asked: ¡° I want to cross the sea to seek immortality. Does the saint have any instructions? " "Now that he is so angry, he has no intention of giving this instruction. But I want to know whether what you said about Japan being rich in gold is true or not. ? I asked several envoys sent to the Tang Dynasty to ask, but they all said that there was no such thing." Ye Chang laughed: "The Japanese are vulgar, what do they know? They are sitting on a treasure mountain and don't know it. Brother, don't worry, you are a rich man. Enemy country, one day, Wang Yuanbao will be just like this in front of you. As he said this, he stretched out a little finger. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 225: How can sealing the pile destroy the bandits? To Li Longji, Ye Chang said that he went to Liaodong to build a shipyard in order to go to sea to find immortals. Anyway, Li Longji did not need anyone to pay for it. He just gave Ye Chang a name, so Li Longji was happy to see it happen. But for Yang Zhao, Ye Chang knew that Yang Zhao was in his prime at this time and his desire for glory and wealth was greater than immortality. Therefore, in addition to seeking immortality, he also made it clear that he must find a way to open up the trade between the Tang Dynasty and Japan. The best route is to get gold from Japan. At this time, Japan's gold mines had not yet been mined on a large scale, so the envoys sent to the Tang Dynasty did not know about it. Yang Zhao knew that Ye Chang was telling the truth. Since Ye Chang said that Japan is rich in gold and silver minerals, then there must be some. He yearned for it: "If it really succeeds, I will ask your majesty to serve as Japan's shipping envoy." It has been more than thirty years since the Tang Dynasty established the Annan Shipping Envoy in Guangzhou. It is not surprising that Yang Zhao wanted to obtain the Japanese Shipping Envoy. Ye Chang laughed loudly, and the two chatted for a while, then said goodbye and left. Yang Zhao¡¯s visit here, in addition to visiting Ye Chang, also showed his attitude: The Yang family did not blame Ye Chang for the failure of the princess¡¯s marriage. Although this was the case on the surface, Ye Chang imagined that Yang Yuhuan's three sisters who even wanted to seduce her brother-in-law Li Longji would not be so broad-minded. Fortunately, I am on good terms with Yang Zhao, so I can give him more gifts to make him feel at ease. Now Lushun's first glass kiln is under construction. Once completed, it will be able to produce glassware in small batches. At that time, taking this as a gift, I think the Yang family who is greedy for money and profit will be satisfied. The next day after bidding farewell to Yang Zhao, Ye Chang sent someone to deliver a letter to say goodbye to everyone early in the morning, and then he and his entourage drove out of Chang'an City. Looking back at the city of Chang'an where the tiger and the dragon were entrenched, Ye Chang shook his head. His trip was really But he never thought that when he arrived at Guangyuntan Pier, there was a horse chasing him behind him: "Ye Chang "Langjun, Ye Langjun" Ye Chang looked back and saw that the man he had met several times was an internal prisoner next to Chong Niang. He was a little surprised: "You are here, but what are your orders?" "Your Majesty, please wait a moment. She will take the car and will arrive in a few minutes." Ye Chang felt a little warm in his heart. This time he left Chang'an and the first time. Generally speaking, he was somewhat embarrassed and was driven out of Chang'an to a certain extent. Although he didn't care about this small setback, he still felt a little strange in his heart. Chong Niang wanted to see him off, but she didn't forget the old friendship. We didn¡¯t wait long at Guangyuntan Pier when we saw a group of cars driving over. The appearance of Chong Niang is different now. Although she has not yet been crowned a princess, there is no lack of honors. After arriving, servants and maids immediately opened the curtain, separated an open space, and dispersed the crowd of spectators. Then there was The steward came to the car and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, please get out of the car. Ye Langjun has been waiting for a long time." Before the words could be heard, the car curtain opened and a girl jumped out. Ye Chang and Chong Niang have not seen each other for more than half a year. It has been three years since they met, and Chong Niang has reached the period when a girl is growing the fastest. She was no longer in a depressed mood now, her expression was cheerful, her face was rosy, her features were clear and her eyes were clear. When she saw Ye Chang, she jumped over. "Eleventh Man" Ye Chang looked surprised: "I don't know how the girl met me" "Huh?" Chong Niang was stunned, and then thought that she had grown taller in the past six months, almost half a head, about Ye Chang couldn't recognize it. She immediately laughed happily and said: "Eleventh Lang doesn't recognize me anymore, I am the Chong Lady." "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Ye Chang shook his head seriously and said: "Illusions, everything in front of me is hallucinations." "Why do you say this?" " "Chong Niang is dark, thin, small and ugly, but the person in front of him is as beautiful as a fairy. This is not an illusion Ah yo "He made fun of Chong Niang, so naturally she was stepped on again. Chong Niang said angrily: "You talk crazy things when we meet, and you don't want to stay in Chang'an longer." "Well, now I believe you are Chong Niang. Only Chong Niang can be so fierce." The two looked at each other and smiled, feeling the friendship between them. , and did not become alienated. "Why are you running so fast, making me catch up so hard?" After teasing, Chong Niang complained again: "Brother Shiyilang, even if you are thinking about your little maid, you can't just abandon me." Ye Chang suddenly felt embarrassed, but he still felt extremely happy when he saw this pretty girl who was now fifteen years old calling him "Brother Shiyi Lang" in a timid manner. "I have to leave early. Your Majesty is blaming me. If he knows that his beloved noble lord calls me brother, I'm afraid he will chop off my head." Joy is joy. This place is not the place to talk after all. Ye Chang still wants to remind him A bit of a bug girl. "I knew it was because of this Come out, come out," Chong Niang said. Ye Chang was stunned for a moment, and then he saw two more girls getting out of Chong Niang¡¯s car. The two girls looked familiar, as if they had seen each other somewhere. When they saw Ye Chang, they all saluted: "My husband was implicated by the slaves, and the slaves really feel guilty" They were full of words of apology. After a while, Ye Chang finally Find out, it turns out that these two people were originally sent to fight withThose two "princesses" I kissed. They are actually the granddaughters of Li Longji, who are called Aunt Chongniang. Ye Chang did meet them. At the beginning of the year, in the sea of ??fragrant snow, they mistook Ye Chang for the boy who managed the plum garden. Now they also recognized Ye Chang, and their expressions were even more shy. "This, I didn't mean it" "Although the husband didn't mean it, if we weren't the husband, we would have gone far into the desert, been humiliated by the barbarians, and even killed ourselves." The taller of the two girls said. "The two of us have nothing to repay, so we can only use everything we have to carry the husband's luggage." After saying that, they opened the curtain of the car behind them, and Ye Chang couldn't help being stunned again when he saw it. There was an unrolled piece of silk on the car, and the silk was covered with gold and silver collars. "This" "Eleventh Man, remember I once said that I would help you fight on the frontier?" Mother pulled him to the side and said with a smile: "A total of seventy-one kilograms of gold and two hundred and thirty kilograms of silver were obtained from the pockets of the daughters of the clan and important ministers of our Chang'an City, for the future prosperity of the Tang Dynasty. Women, no longer have the pain of marrying into Tibet. Ye Chang was stunned, and then noticed that neither Chong Niang nor the two girls had any gold or silver jewelry on their bodies. "Thisthis" "Eleven Lang Mo." No, in addition to these, we will also recruit warriors to follow you to Liaodong. Chong Niang said again: "Xi Ren and Khitan arrived early. If it were later, the manpower we recruited would be able to go with you this time." Ye Chang simply didn't know what to say. He could imagine that for this Chong Niang How much effort has been spent. During the past half year, I am afraid that she has spent a lot of time among the eldest daughter and the female relatives of important ministers, lobbying them. Just turning the money and silk collected into gold and silver, it is no wonder that she has spent a lot of energy. When I came back this time, even though I went to Yuzhen Temple several times, I didn¡¯t see Chong Niang again. ¡°I won¡¯t refuse gold and silver, but I¡¯m short of money. "After pondering for a while, Ye Chang whispered: "It's just that there is no need for manpower. If His Majesty finds out, it will be very difficult for him. "How can you fight without manpower?" " "There is no rush to fight against the Khitan and the Xi people. However, since I have obtained the gold and silver from all your noble lords, Chang must find a way to do this. Chongniang, these gold and silver should only be regarded as the principal paid by the noble ladies in the capital. How about I run a business for you outside and pay dividends on an annual basis? "Chong Niang's eyebrows suddenly raised: "Eleventh Lang, what do you mean?" "Chong Niang, I am doing this to protect my head." Ye Chang sighed and pointed to his head: "Your Majesty's permission is not allowed. , If I start a war without authorization, think about what will happen to me." Chong Niang was a little stupid. The reason why she persuaded the noble girl in the capital was to save herself in order to avoid becoming a princess in the future, but now Ye Chang doesn't dare Speaking of starting a war, wouldn't what she had done before become a scam? She stared at Ye Chang, but she was not in a hurry to get angry. In her understanding, Ye Chang was not so easy to admit defeat. Sure enough, Ye Chang chuckled: "The so-called management means recruiting barbarians to attack barbarians. " "What do you mean? " "I use this capital to purchase silk and property in the Central Plains, and then transport them to Liaodong, recruit warriors among the Hu people, and use the barbarians to attack the barbarians. How about that? " "I knew you had a way." Chong Niang was overjoyed. Ye Chang also laughed. But he only smiled on the surface, but in fact he understood that his tricks could not be concealed from Li Longji. Use these properties to recruit barbarians to attack the Khitans. Xi, it seems there is no problem, but since those barbarians can kill Khitan and Xi, why don't they just come to defeat Ye Chang and take away these properties? Therefore, in order to protect these wealth, Ye Chang must have guards in his hands. She didn't think so much, she was just happy. Seeing that it was getting late, Ye Chang urged her to turn back. She also knew that the matter was important and she couldn't let Ye Chang stay here longer, so she could only reluctantly leave. After turning back and walking a few steps, Ye Chang suddenly felt that he had done what he had done. It's not meaningless. At least, the fate of Princess Yifang, who was extremely miserable in history, was completely changed by herself. When Chong Niang returned to the palace, she felt both happy and worried about what Ye Chang had just said. He must be omnipotent, but now she is a little worried. If Ye Chang really fights with the Hu people, and the Hu people are vicious, will Ye Chang be their opponent? "Brother Shiyilang will definitely be able to win. He is the only one." A person can fight two, no, threefiveten barbarians." Chong Niang thought to herself: "There is also Monk Shanzhi. Although he is not as powerful as Brother Shiyilang, he can still fight eight. Listen. He said that Brother Shiyilang also has the warrior Nan Ba ??by his side, and he can also fight eight" The whole morning passed in her wild thoughts, and in the afternoon, she suddenly heard the messenger coming, Li Longji??She goes. She thought something was wrong, but she didn't dare to refuse, so she could only follow the emissary to Xingqing Palace. It was already late autumn, and all the flowers in Xingqing Palace were in bloom, except for the chrysanthemums. When we came, we were filled with the fragrance of chrysanthemums, but Lady Chong had no intention of admiring them, and just walked forward silently. When they arrived at Chenxiang Pavilion, they could hear the coquettish laughter inside, and Chong Niang frowned slightly. She had already known about the affairs of men and women at this time, so she heard that the voice was very indecent, and it was not a concubine, but the voice of the third sister of the Yang family. She stopped first, and the inner messenger went in. The laughter inside gradually subsided, and then the inner messenger came out and made her fall into it. When I entered the garden, I saw a group of maids gathering the petals of fallen chrysanthemums with cloth curtains. The pool beside the Agarwood Pavilion was full of chrysanthemum petals. She took a glance and saw her father sitting in the pavilion, with musicians and dancers on display next to them. The Yang sisters were playing in the pool, and Li Longji was raising glasses to each other. "My son has met my father." When she arrived in front of Li Longji, Chongniang saluted. "Well, Chongniang, you have done a great job." Li Longji looked at her with a sullen face. Chong Niang panicked and fell to the ground: "Aye, daughter daughter" "I heard that you are raising gold and silver to fund the army in Beijing. Do you have troops now?" Although Chong Niang still looked panicked, she was determined in her heart. . Ye Chang had warned her just now that her actions in the capital and the fact that she had contacted so many noble ladies, it was impossible to hide it from her father. If he is not blamed, he will find an opportunity to take the initiative to talk to his father. If he is really scolded, it means that his father has not taken the matter to his heart. She bowed down and said: "My daughter has no soldiers." "You have raised a lot of gold and silver, but you haven't recruited a single soldier or horse? Ye Chang, that bold dog-head, dares to instigate you to do such a treason." "Daughter ¡­ The daughter saw that Aye was worried about national affairs and had not heard the joy of the pear garden for several days. She was not angry, so she wanted to raise funds to recruit warriors to share Aye¡¯s worries. But in fact the daughter was really stupid, and she really didn¡¯t know what else to do. Father, what are you doing" At this point, Chong Niang burst into tears with tears in her eyes. Yang Yuhuan who was standing next to her came over, pulled her up, and gave Li Longji a look: "The insect lady is the most filial, sharing your worries. She even took out her own dowry, but you still scolded her." Li Longji laughed twice. : "You are also a woman, and you don't know anything about the military and the country Chong Niang, did that fellow Ye Chang accept your gold and silver?" "Yes" Li Longji frowned. He naturally knew this news, but , he wanted to get confirmation from Chong Niang: "This thief is really brave" Li Longji gradually felt murderous intention in his heart, but he heard Chong Niang say: "It's just that he said that recruiting warriors is absolutely not allowed. The soldiers of the world are all dead. Even if the soldiers have one crossbow and one armor, only Aye can send troops. Without Aye's order, he dare not raise a single soldier." Li Longji's murderous intention suddenly disappeared: that guy still knows a lot. affairs. "If that's the case, why does he dare to accept your gold and silver?" "He said that domestic soldiers and armor cannot be prepared, but you can use this gold and silver to exchange for the heads of Khitan and Xi people from other barbarians in Liaodong." Chong Niang said, Li Longji cheered up: "What exactly did he say? Tell me in detail." He is now old, indulges in pleasure, and has no interest in political affairs. Although he still enjoys success as before, he is no longer as willing to concentrate on border troubles as before. Went to deal with it. Ye Chang means that border troubles can be eliminated without using domestic warriors. This is a good idea. "It is to use gold, silver, silk and silk to bribe Shiwei, Goguryeo and other barbarians in Liaodong, so that they and Xi and Khitan will attack each other. No matter who wins or loses, it will reduce the Tang Dynasty's border troubles." "Hahahaha It's superficial. See, it's okay to let him suffer some hardships, but he is still a little distracted." Hearing this, Li Longji laughed. He is not an incompetent idiot like Song Taizong Zhao Kuangyi, a guy who has nothing but bullying his brother, nephew, wife and children. He naturally knows that it is impossible to destroy the Khitan and ridicule the people in this way. But Ye Chang did not dare to recruit troops. Even if he knew how to advance and retreat, he would not be too demanding and blaming. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 226: Before the mountain rain comes, the wind rises first On the sixth day of November in the fourth year of Tianbao in the Tang Dynasty, it was cold and windy in Lushun, Liaodong. Nan Jiyun looked cold. The first thing he did after getting up was to go to the river ditch outside the camp. When we first chose the campsite, we had considered the issue of fresh water, so we chose a place close to the river. Although wells have been drilled now, rivers and ditches are still one of the water sources. When he came here and took a look, the river ditch was completely frozen. Nan Jiyun frowned and called someone to ask: "How is the situation at sea?" "There are more ice floes, but they are still far away from the waterway." "When the ice is frozen, I'm afraid the war will begin." He murmured He muttered to himself, his eyes even more worried. The news brought by Shanzhi and Ye Ying has been confirmed after repeated confirmation by several of them. As a result of everyone's deliberations, Quan Gaihong of Bisha City acted this way for two reasons. The first is to force Lushun to collapse. Although Quan Gaihong can gather thousands of soldiers and horses, if Lushun can be forced to collapse without a fight, it would be best for him to directly obtain this territory. The second is that after the waterways in the sea are frozen, even if Lushun has the support of the Tang Dynasty, it is impossible to get reinforcements in a hurry. When the sea ice melts and the sea lanes are reopened, the war situation has been decided, and the spring will add to the understanding of the Tang Dynasty. At this time, even if the Tang Dynasty is determined to retaliate, it will pinch its nose and admit the reality first. This gave Lushun a buffer opportunity. Quan Gaihong was not afraid that Tang Dynasty would use this buffer opportunity to support Lushun, because the war had not yet started. Even if Datang sent thousands of soldiers, it would not be possible to garrison Lushun for a long time. ¡ª¡ªThe food nearby cannot support a huge army. "I don't know when Lang Jun will come back" Nan Jiyun is not afraid of Quan Gaihong's attack, but his family knows about his family affairs. He is a brave general who defeats the enemy in battle. He has the courage of the three armies, but he is not a marshal who sits in command and is not the three armies. soul. Only Ye Chang can take on this responsibility. Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly heard cheers outside. He frowned and stood up. Now that Lushun has entered the so-called second-level combat readiness state according to Ye Chang's arrangements when he left, how could there be cheers? Immediately afterwards, he heard footsteps, and then, Ye Chang appeared in front of him under the protection of several people. ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m back,¡± Ye Chang said with a smile when he saw Nan Jiyun¡¯s face full of surprise. "You are finally back." Nan Jiyun let out a long breath: "Did the messenger pass the news to you?" "I probably missed it on the way, but when I arrived in Dengzhou, I also heard the news." Ye Chang said with a smile: "It's just Bisha City, what's there to be afraid of?" Seeing his confident look, Nan Jiyun was a little surprised. "Tell me about the current situation. Has there been any conflict?" "We received the news from Shanzhi's fourth brother on the fifth day of October, but before that, we already felt that something was wrong. The people sent to the northern market may have We were robbed or driven away, so we entered the third-level strategy at that time. I mobilized 20 people to form four groups of cavalry, which traveled outside Weizi Village. I also temporarily suspended some construction here and went to build Weizi Village. After the fourth brother Shanzhi came back, I asked him to garrison in Weizi Village, along with a hundred people." After Weizi Village was taken away, Ye Chang gave it up. He moved all the villagers to Lushun, but only set up a post of twenty people there. Now Nan Jiyun has sent an additional 100 people, and there are 120 people there - although not many, they are all brave and capable men. It will be difficult to break the stronghold if hundreds of people are besieging them. "Weizizhai is good, and the terrain is dangerous. If Beisha City comes to attack me, they must pass through here." Ye Chang nodded. When Nan Jiyun defeated Weizi Village, it was a trick. If Wang Nai from Weizi Village had not been lured out and then disguised as a merchant from the north, it would not have been so easy to enter the village. Now that Weizi Village has been reinforced, Ye Chang also agrees that the main battlefield should be located here, which is always better than fighting in Lushun. "Now that the autumn harvest is over, I have recruited militiamen for drills in the capital. There are three hundred militiamen in the capital, which is enough for self-defense." Nan Jiyun said again. This is the second line of defense for Lushun, and Duli is close to Lushun, so the two towns can be each other¡¯s horns. However, the so-called three hundred militiamen are obviously local Han people. Although the Liaodong Han people have considerable combat power, they cannot be compared with real sergeants. "Then there is Lushun, with two hundred guards and seven hundred militiamen." Nan Jiyun whispered: "Eleven men, the number of guards is still too small." According to the current system of Lushun, although Nan Jiyun can Chang was in charge of the military affairs when he left, but he only had the power to mobilize troops, but not to recruit them. Therefore, although they knew that the troops were small, Lushun's guard army was still only 200 when Ye Chang left, but the militiamen included all the able-bodied soldiers. The total number of guards and militiamen is 1,300. Including rangers, the number is less than 1,400. This is the limit that Lushun can mobilize. Although there are now nearly 7,000 people in Lushun and Duli, there are still women, children, the elderly and the weak, and there are also some people who are not suitable to go to the battlefield. ¡°Let¡¯s put these things aside for now, what about the food? Do we have enough food?¡± Ye Chang asked. Nan Jiyun reported againYe Chang immediately relaxed after seeing the data on grain storage. Their grain storage mainly comes from two sources, one is the local production and seizure income in Duli, and the other is the grain purchased from Dengzhou and Laizhou. The two combined are enough to meet the needs of ten thousand people for half a year. In this way, although it is not enough to support the next autumn harvest, there is no need to worry about food problems for at least half a year. "Where was the salt farm to the west when I went there? Lushun Bay does not freeze in winter, so fish like to gather here to spend the winter. The fish meat is also supplemented by supplements. It is then pickled with salt from the salt farm and can be preserved for a longer period of time." "Products from the salt farm. I bought a batch of salt. Although the quantity is not large, it is enough. However, now that the sea ice is gradually forming, it is estimated that it will take spring to get more salt. " "With food and money, there is no need to worry about Beisha City," Ye Chang said with a smile. . "There is no armor," Nan Jiyun said helplessly. The biggest problem plaguing Lushun is the lack of weapons and armor. The number of armored soldiers in Bisha City can be as high as 300. Including those with leather armor, the number is 1,500. The total number of armors in Lushun is fifty-five, including the 20 armors brought by Ye Chang himself. Thirty-five pairs seized from the capital. There are only about 600 usable weapons, among which there are more bows, more than 300, which is related to the fact that there are many hunters nearby. The vast majority of militiamen now use wooden sticks and bamboo guns. How can they compete with the opponent with such equipment? "You can rest assured about this question. A group of armored soldiers will be sent soon. Shen Tong, do you think so? Ye Chang Turning to the person next to him, Nan Jiyun looked at the man in his forties and was secretly stunned. He had never seen this person before, but Ye Chang's tone seemed to be very familiar with him. "The master can give it as a gift." There are one hundred pairs of Lang Junjia. The man named Shen Tong's voice was slightly hoarse: "Fifty bows, five hundred swords and spears." " Nan Jiyun looked at Ye Chang in astonishment. This guy said in a loud tone, "This strong man Shen is the confidant of Mr. Shen in Luoyang City. He is here to send us armored soldiers. "Ye Chang said calmly and calmly: "He will set off in a while and go to Taohuapu to pick up the armored soldiers. It will take him three days at least and five days at most to return. " Nan Jiyun suddenly realized that he was sent by Shen Xi. Shen Xi's father was a great master and a prince of Bohai. He fled back to the Tang Dynasty because he turned against his brother. He also once led the army to conquer the Bohai Sea and hid several people in Liaodong. Hundreds of armored soldiers are normal. But taking out a hundred armors at once is quite impressive. "In addition, Master Shen, I have one more thing to trouble you. Please spread your troops north of Beisha City. Rumors say that the Khitans want to enter Liaodong." "Huh? Shen Tong was stunned for a moment, his face suddenly changed, and he asked anxiously: "Ye Langjun, is this true or false?" " "Whether it's true or false, you should spread it out first. "Ye Chang said with a smile. "If the Khitans want to enter Liaodong, the situation in Liaodong will inevitably change drastically. The Bohai Kingdom will definitely not sit idly by, and the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty will definitely follow. In that case, Beisha City and other Liaodong cities will inevitably be doubled. Feeling the pressure, the various ministries, which were not centralized in the first place, had their own ideas, so it was difficult for Beisha City to concentrate its efforts on the southern expedition. It can even be said that originally Beisha City could mobilize various ministries to gather four to five thousand troops. Now only half of them can be dispatched. After thinking about this, Shen Tong nodded: "Promise" "It's not too late, I won't delay Shen Zhuangshi to rest here, I have already arranged the ship, and I have to transport the troops before the sea freezes. Come. " "No" said twice in succession. Someone took Shen Tong away. Ye Chang looked solemn at this moment. After a pause, he asked again: "Have the winter arrangements been made? " "Ah" Nan Jiyun was a little embarrassed. These days, his attention has been focused on preparing for the attack in Bisha City. He doesn't care much about civil affairs. Ye Chang smiled and shook his head: "That's all, I'll take this matter. Go ask Ye An. ¡± Duli Town is much deserted now. Firstly, it is cold and business travel is not possible. Secondly, the news about the war with Beisha City has spread a lot. The Han people in Duli who were allocated Yongye Field are naturally unwilling to go back. In the past, they hoped that Lushun could sustain it, but when they compared the strength of the two sides, they felt uneasy, so they all became a lot quieter. On the contrary, as Ye Chang killed Gao Baosheng, the Goguryeo people were no longer arrogant. Now they are active, whispering to each other, and looking at the Han people, their expressions are a little unkind. This is inevitable. Although Ye Chang issued the "Inspection Order", it is determined that the Goguryeo people only have Han blood relatives within five generations. Both the father's and mother's families can be naturalized as Han people, but in fact not many of these Goguryeo people are willing to be naturalized as Han people. Fan Jiyong lowered his head, huddled in ragged clothes, shivering while walking through the alley. "Ah yo" When he was crossing the alley, he accidentally tripped over a tree root. He kicked the tree root angrily and cursed. "It really hurts my teeth to drink cold water. I'm so unlucky. Even this tree root is being bullied." Him, let him fall.The winter coat, which was already in tatters, now had a big hole and turned into two pieces at the front and back. Looking at the catkins and pieces of cloth scattered on the floor, Fan Jiyong really wanted to cry without tears. This winter coat was the only one he had to keep out the cold in winter. There was no woman at home, so he had to fumble and sew it on for so long. Then he heard someone sneer: "Fan San, it seems that all your belongings have been destroyed like this." "Yeah." Fan Jiyong looked at the speaker, but he was a Goguryeo man with the correct surname and Zhang. "Zhang Quanzhun, how are you doing?" "Would you like me to sell you a winter coat? The sea will freeze in a blink of an eye. If you don't have a winter coat, I'm afraid you won't be able to survive this winter." Zhang Quanzhun said, hugging him He walked over with his arms folded: "You don't need to pay a high price, just sell your Yongye Field to me, and I can get it." Fan Jiyong suddenly changed his color: "Yongye Field, you are such a brave guy" "Now If you sell it, it's worth the price of a winter coat. Besides, I pity you for being a lonely man, so I'll rent it to you so that you can have enough to eat. After a while, this field will no longer be named Fan." "How do you say this?" "Quangai Governor is coming soon." Zhang Quanzhun sneered. Quan Gaihong claimed to be the governor of Jili Prefecture. Fan Jiyong stared at Zhang Quanzhun, and then shrank his neck, feeling a little embarrassed. He was a timid man, so he never joined the militia, but just worked as a civilian coolie. He was really afraid of Quan Gaihong, and was very worried about whether Lushun could stop him. If he can't stop it, he will definitely not be able to keep the first batch of land he owns in this life. "Really?" he asked. "Totally true" "II" Fan Jiyong murmured twice, hesitating in his heart. He didn't have much knowledge. He had just received the twenty acres of Yongye land and harvested the first batch of grain this year. He was originally very happy. He also thought about saving money and finding ways to find a wife and then continue the family line. "After passing this village, there is no such store." Zhang Quanzhun said again. At this moment, a gong was suddenly heard. This gong is struck five times in a row, then pauses for a while, and then strikes five times in a row. According to the rules of Lushun, this was a call for people to gather. Zhang Quanzhun was surprised at first, and then said with a smile: "Look, look, it must be the governor of Quangai who is calling." Fan Jiyong hesitated for a while, thinking The food at home, and thinking that it was rare to have two full meals a day in the past few months, he gritted his teeth and ran towards the northwest of the town. There is an open space over there, which is where the Han people in the town gather. Zhang Quanzhun spat behind him and said loudly: "You're a short brown guy, just wait and freeze to death." Fan Jiyong stopped, but he still couldn't bear to part with the twenty acres of land, and ran towards the assembly center. He thought to himself: "Ye Canjun is extremely brave. He can kill Gao Baosheng with just one person. Now that he has a thousand people, he should be able to defeat the intruders from Bisha City." Like him, there were many people running to the open space. , are all Han Chinese, and there are also a few Hu people who come to watch the fun and inquire about the news. Everyone gathered in one place, talking about it, and found that there were less than a quarter of the people present. There are many people who are wavering on the sidelines. Ye Chang was sitting on the viewing platform at this time. Looking at the missing people, he sneered secretly in his heart. With so many people on the outside, they really don¡¯t know what is good. However, it is human nature for people to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. They do not know what is good and what is good. Just teach them how to do it. Because we usually conduct drills every ten days, it didn¡¯t take much effort to gather people this time. It only took a moment or so for everyone to come, and the rest probably wouldn¡¯t show up. Everyone heard another gong sound, which was the solemn gong order, and they suddenly became quiet. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 227: How can I have no clothes if I share the same enemy with you? "Winter is coming." Ye Chang spoke slowly, not in a hurry, as if he was talking about the most ordinary things. His attitude made the tense atmosphere slightly less tense, and everyone couldn't help but nod. Although the Han people in these capitals can now distinguish the messages conveyed by the gongs, after all, they have not received real training, and their discipline is still quite poor. "Before he came, Gao Baosheng oppressed the good, so that all the gentlemen's families were poor and had no clothes. We all lived in Liaodong, wandering in the wild forests and swamps in order to survive, so-called watching and helping each other. The poem goes, how can it be said that without clothes, we are in the same robe as our son " "Ye Chang's words were not very profound, and everyone present could understand them. They couldn't help but be stunned when they heard the poem. Those who understood this poem couldn't help but look at each other. Then he looked at Ye Chang and waved his hand, and a large curtain behind him was immediately opened, revealing what was underneath. They are all made of thick cotton-padded clothes and trousers. These cotton-padded clothes and trousers are in the style of the Tang Dynasty. They are piled together like a hill. There are hundreds of sets at least, maybe even more. Most of the Han people present were poor and were originally thinking about how to get through this winter. When they saw these cotton clothes and trousers, their eyes became hot. A set of cotton-padded clothes is precious in such a winter, but what makes people feel even more heart-warming is the care of Ye Canjun represented by this set of cotton-padded clothes. ¡°Each of you will protect your security, take the person you are protecting with you, and then come and get your winter clothes in order.¡± Ye Chang said again. There was a burst of cheers immediately. Fan Jiyong shouted the loudest, remembering that just now Zhang Quanzhun wanted to take away his Yongye Field with an old winter coat, and now Ye Canjun actually gave it to him directly. Under the strong contrast, he couldn't help blurting out: "Ye Canjun Join the army, I am willing to join the army and fight against Beisha City." At this time, everyone cheered for a while, and his voice suddenly sounded, and everyone was stunned. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Fan Jiyong's usual cowardice was gone, and he was furious: "I live in exile in Liaodong, with no tiles above me, no soil below, no food to wrap my belly, and no clothes to keep out the cold. Ye Shenjun feeds me, clothes me, farm me. My parents can only protect me. The Goguryeo dog slaves in Bisha City want to invade now. If Ye Shen¡¯s army is defeated, I will lose all my land, house, food and clothing.¡± These words have reached the hearts of everyone, and most of them have no place to stand. Now they can finally see it. If there is any hope of life, there will be people who want to destroy it. "Exactly, I also want to surrender to the army." "Submit to the army, surrender to the army, and fight for Ye Langjun." Everyone shouted. Ye Chang gestured to the side, and there was a gong. Everyone understood what he meant and became quiet again. "You are not trained, and you only rely on your blood and courage to go into battle. Ye will never let civilians go into battle." Ye Dao said with a smile: "Ye feels the same for you, but as the strong man just said, you are not Fight for Ye, but fight for your own land, food, clothing, wife and children. If you really want to, join the militia, get training first, and do some things like transporting food and patrolling. "The next step is to distribute cotton-padded clothes and trousers. The cotton output of this manor has almost doubled compared to last year. Firstly, farmers have now learned how to grow cotton, and secondly, because the planting area has expanded, the output of cotton clothes and quilts has also increased. And because they saw that the income from growing cotton was much higher than that from growing grain, many nearby landowners were also looking to grow it. Ye Chang himself is also preparing to promote cotton planting in Liaodong next year. When the cotton-padded clothes were given to Fan Jiyong, whether they were made of cloth or kept warm, they were much better than stuffing reed flowers in linen. After Fan Jiyong grabbed it, he couldn't wait to put it on. He felt that he had never worn such warm clothes in his life. He has never been a bold person, but this time, he finally became bolder. Seeing that everyone was happily changing into new clothes, Fan Jiyong pulled his first security officer: "I want to join the army, Chief Sheng, tell me how to do it." "I'll help you ask, but Fan San Ah, you are really impressive today. A few months ago, didn't you say that you were the only one in the family and refused to join the militia? " Fan Jiyong smiled, a little embarrassed and said nothing. When the fields were first distributed a few months ago, Ye Chang recruited a group of people to serve as militiamen. At that time, the security chief mobilized Fan Jiyong to go, and Fan Jiyong died. He only wanted to cultivate his twenty acres of permanent land, accumulate some wealth as soon as possible, and then marry a housewife. But later he discovered that he was working tirelessly on the endless field work alone, while those who joined the militia were working together in the morning and evening after training and duty. Dozens of people helped each other, and it didn't take long to complete the task. At that time, he felt some regret in his heart, but Ye Chang didn't mention recruiting militia again, so he didn't dare to ask for it. Things are different now. Ye Chang's act of distributing cotton-padded clothes made him completely return to his heart, and the mutual assistance and hard work of the militiamen gave him no worries. Instead, he became eager to make profits. Taking advantage of the invasion of Quangaihong, he proposed to join the militia, which was a matter of course. . Ye Chang left Lushun for a month. Nan Jiyun focused on military affairs but neglected civil affairs. There was a lot of backlog of things, so Ye Chang left the meeting place quickly. In the evening, after the affairs were settled, he came back to the assembly hall to see how the people were collected.I wonder if the military incident is over, but I heard a dispute over there. "It's strange. Could it be that some people want to join the militia but can't? Yes, the so-called militia is a guard reserve. Only when the physical condition reaches the standard can you apply. If you have disabilities, it will be a pity. But when you come closer, you know No, the debate was about a few Goguryeo people. The clothes of the Goguryeo people were similar to those of the Han people, but their buns were different. They were clamoring to join the army. Ye Chang frowned slightly: He had been naturalized before. The Goguryeo people ignored the order, why did they want to join the army at this time? "It's a good time to join the army, we also want to join the army, and we also need to separate our clothes." Seeing him coming, the Goguryeo people came up to greet him and shouted. Ye Chang glanced at these people. Today, there are about sixty households of Goguryeo people left in Duli Town. Half of them have some property and the other half are poor. Among these people, there are both poor and some with some property. "You also want to join the militia? "Ye Chang asked with a smile: "The militiamen are hard working. From morning to night, they are either training or on duty. Sometimes they even delay household chores. Do you want to join in? " "If you have clothes to wear and food to eat, you naturally want to join," one person said with a smile. But a Han man next to him said: "This guy is talking nonsense. He was thinking of exchanging an old winter coat for my Yongye field this morning." The person who spoke It was Fan Jiyong who, because of his early performance, satisfied Ye Ying, who was in charge of recruiting militiamen, and stayed to help. It was Fan Jiyong who took the lead in arguing with this group of Goguryeo people. "How can they join the militia?" This matter is just a joke. Yongye Tian cannot be mine even if I exchange it for it. "Zhang Quanzhun said with a flattering smile. "He also said that Quan Gaihong would come and our Yongye field would be gone." Zhang Quanzhun's face changed slightly: "I wonder if Ye Canjun came back at that time. I haven't seen anyone in Lushun for so long. What should I do to deal with it? I was anxious in my heart, and I made a mistake without hesitation. I would like to ask Lord Ye Canjun not to remember the faults of others" This Goguryeo man was very sharp-tongued. Fan Jiyong could not defeat him, and he defused all his tricks. Fan Ji Yongyong's face was red and purple, but he just repeated: "He can't enter, he is a Goguryeo, he can't enter." "Ye Canjun said that the Goguryeo people are actually the descendants of the Han people and the descendants of Emperor Yan." Zhang Quanzhun said proudly: "Before, Ye Canjun said After joining the army, I was issued a naturalization order. Although I am a Goguryeo, I still have a Han heart." Ye Chang laughed dumbly: "In this case, these Goguryeo people should also allow them to join the militia. Seeing that Fan Jiyong still wanted to remonstrate, Ye Chang waved his hand: "No need to say more, Fan San, I still have one more thing I need you to do, so just follow me." " Since Ye Ying went to meet these Goguryeo people, Ye Chang took Fan Jiyong aside, found some chores for him to do, and sent him away. After the recruitment was completed, the militiamen under the Lushun system had reached three More than a thousand, almost all adult men, have joined the militia, but the number of guards is still 350. What reassures Ye Chang is that these 350 people are future professional soldiers, and they are all trained by him. Some of those who came out had seen blood when attacking the surrounding villages and had some combat experience. Moreover, the main force among them were either relatives who came from Xiuwu, or victims of the Luoyang disaster who had been saved by Ye Chang. They were loyal. On the other hand, Ye Chang was very reassured. ¡°Fifth brother, did you let those Goguryeo people join the militia? "Not long after he returned to Lushun, Nan Jiyun hurried over in surprise after hearing the news. After seeing him, he said directly. He has an upright temper and is sincere to Ye Chang. He has no taboos in speaking. As long as he thinks, Then he said it. Ye Chang smiled and said: "Why, there are few Han people in Liaodong. If we want to do something, we won't be able to do it without enough manpower. Strictly speaking, many of these Goguryeo people are descendants of Han people. If they can be used by me, , is also a beautiful thing. " "Non-my family, its heart must be different. Nan Jiyun shook his head and said: "These Goguryeo people, when you issued the naturalization order, they didn't take it seriously. Now that there is a war, will they kindly come to help?" " "Haha, yes, brother is right, so they take us too much for fools. "Ye Chang laughed. "There must be a ghost behind these Goguryeo people. What makes Ye Chang question now is whether the ghost comes from outside or from the Goguryeo people in the capital. But no matter where the ghost comes from, Ye Chang can't help but laugh. I feel that digging it out at the moment is not the best solution. Keeping it for your own use is the right way to go. "You mean you want to use their hands to do something?" " "Brother guessed it right. "Ye Chang smiled. Zhang Quanzhun was very happy to join the militia as he wished. Early the next morning, he followed most of the young and strong men in Duli Town, gathered at the assembly center and ran to Lushun. Now Duli to Lushun The sand road between them had been repaired, and it only took more than a quarter of an hour to reach Lushun. However, they did not enter the camp, but were outside the camp.training ground. On weekdays, Lushun trains its militia and army guards here. Nan Jiyun appeared in front of everyone, and when his eyes swept over Zhang Quanzhun's face, Zhang Quanzhun immediately showed a flattering smile. Nan Jiyun nodded, and then shouted: "You all have to conduct a drill today. Before the drill, someone must first go to the arsenal to collect weapons. Who is willing to do this?" "I" Fan Jiyong was the first to shout. "I'm willing to go too, any of us can go." Zhang Quanzhun narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard "Arsenal" and shouted not to be outdone. Fan Jiyong glared at him, but he didn't care. Fan Jiyong murmured and cursed: "This group of Goguryeo dog slaves are still arrogant now." Nan Jiyun saw that many people were willing, so he ordered more than ten people, and Zhang Quanzhun and his group of five Goguryeo people were all selected. Fan Jiyong didn¡¯t pick it up, which was a bit disappointing. These ten people followed Nan Jiyun towards the camp. As one of the most important buildings, the arsenal is located to the west of Lushun. It is now just a small independent courtyard, but enough space is reserved around it. When they arrived here, the security was obviously tightened. It was Nan Jiyun who led them and passed three sentries one after another. "How many weapons are there in the warehouse?" After entering the yard, Nan Jiyun asked the warehouse manager. "There are only some whistle sticks and bamboo spears left." The treasurer replied lazily. "What, why are these the only ones left? I remember that there were thirty-five suits of armor, fifty bows, fifty spears, and two hundred horizontal knives in the arsenal. Why are these the only ones left?" Zhang Quanzhun followed Nan Jiyun, When he heard these numbers, his eyes couldn't help but light up. He lowered his head, not letting others see his face, and secretly wrote them all down. "What can I do? These equipments were transported to Weizi Village with the master a few days ago. What I have left here are only 300 whistle sticks and 500 bamboo guns." The warehouse manager sighed. Said: "Joining the army came back this time without bringing supplies. He said that five hundred armored soldiers will not be sent until the spring of next year. We have to deal with it this year." Hearing this, Nan Jiyun became furious: "How can we deal with it? Beisha City will attack at any time over there. How can we deal with them with these sentry sticks and bamboo spears? " "If we want to attack, we have to break through Weizi Village first. We also rely on Weizi Village as a barrier, otherwise we can rely on these things in front of us? The melons are short and brown, how can they be defended?" The warehouse manager's words made Nan Jiyun even more angry: "What if the thieves bypass Weizi Village and attack Duli and Lushun?" "Impossible. The thieves don't have the guts. General Nan, just don't worry, just get through this winter. After this winter, the five hundred armored soldiers will be able to fight the thieves head-on. " Nan Jiyun sighed worriedly: "Now. That's all it can do, I hope these newly recruited militiamen can have some fighting strength" After receiving the whistle sticks and bamboo spears, Nan Jiyun began to train these militiamen meticulously, and everyone worked hard, because Nan Jiyun Yun said, if you behave well, you can add meat and vegetables for lunch. Zhang Quanzhun and others performed outstandingly, and were continuously praised by Nan Jiyun, which made Fan Jiyong even more unhappy. The drill lasted for ten days, and the temperature became colder day by day. On November 15th of the fourth year of Tianbao, the sea outside Lushunkou was finally blocked by ice floes, and the connection between Liaodong and Dengzhou was terminated. As the sea surface froze, the sky was shrouded in clouds, and along with the cold wind came an almost suffocating atmosphere. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 228 Internal Troubles Hidden and External Trouble Rises The wind carried snow seeds and hit the leather jacket, making a crackling sound. Luo Jiuhe looked at the sky, with a worried look on his face. "General Luo, you seem a little worried?" Quan Gaihong stood beside him and turned to him with a half-smile. ?? Luo Jiuhe has always been Quan Gaihong's favorite general, and he has been "reused" by Quan Gaihong. Basically, every time there is a fierce battle, Luo Jiuhe will be sent to fight the Han army. However, during this expedition to Port Arthur, Luo Jiuhe and the Han army were responsible for staying behind to guard against possible chaos caused by the Khitan's southern invasion. Luo Jiuhe has always dismissed such rumors. Winter is not the time to use troops. Although southern Liaoning is relatively warm, the Khitan people will have to suffer a lot when they come from Songmo. Even if the Khitan people are cold-resistant, they are still nearly a thousand miles away and cannot be reached in a short time. What makes people a little worried are the horse thieves who are taking advantage of the chaos, but there is no need for him and the entire Han army to stay on guard. Luo Jiuhe understood that the real reason lies in their identity: Han people. In the hands of these foreigners, it is impossible for the Han people to gain complete trust, no matter how much credit they have made for these foreigners. "The people of the Tang Dynasty are cunning, and Ye Chang can assassinate Gao Baosheng alone. He is also a brave and strategic figure. I am worried that Gao Yincheng is not his opponent." Luo Jiuhe whispered: "The governor must be cautious." "My favorite , You are cautious." Quan Gaihong laughed: "But if you are too cautious, you are timid. That Tang Gou named Ye claimed to be a guard in Xiangping of the Tang Dynasty and joined the army in Jili Prefecture. There are less than fifty armored soldiers, and there are only three hundred soldiers with weapons. I have mobilized all the troops this time, and the strength is three thousand. It will be easy to defeat this enemy." Luo Jiuhe could only smile bitterly, Quan Gaihong was too confident. He did have three thousand soldiers, but only one thousand truly belonged to Quan Gaihong. The other two thousand were all servants composed of forces from all sides, and the military orders were not completely unified. Although the other party only has three hundred soldiers to fight, according to the news, there are also three thousand people including the militia. Because the preparation time on our side was too long, we lost the suddenness, while the other side was waiting for work and was sitting on the advantage of the terrain. It was really not a good time. "What the governor said is" However, since Quan Gaihong did not listen to the advice, he could only respond. As a Han general, disobeying the master will inevitably lead to double suspicion. "Gao Yincheng is a veteran general in our army. That Tang Gou named Ye is only twenty years old and has no breast odor. He can kill Gao Baosheng only because of his bravery. If Gao Yincheng goes here, he will definitely succeed," said a person next to him. Everyone laughed, and each one claimed that it was. Luo Jiuhe suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and agreed. Three thousand troops lined up in a row and it took a lot of time to get out of Bisha City. Standing on the wall of Besha City on the mountain and looking towards the troops, it looks like a long snake, going south along the mountain road and swooping into the distance. Luo Jiuhe suddenly thought that Ye Chang's killing of Gao Baosheng was indeed a sudden attack and did not seem to have been planned in advance. However, when he seized Weizi Village and killed Wang Nai's whole family, he did it extremely beautifully. After that, he also raided and conquered the surrounding villages. Out of wisdom and courage. Gao Yincheng, known as the veteran general, is he really his opponent? Gao Yincheng is indeed the number one general in Quan Gaihong's hands. In the past twenty years or so, he has been competing with surrounding forces. He has taken the lead time and time again and made a lot of contributions. The distance from Besha City to Duli Town was only over a hundred miles, and the distance was not far. He was not in a hurry. He commanded the entire army to march for thirty days every day, setting up camp and resting before sunset. In short, he did not give the Lushun army any chance to make a sneak attack. . The first time his army set up camp, someone came to report: "I saw a few riders in the distance. They turned around and ran away a few miles away. There is no hurry to pursue them." "They must be Tang Gou's scout riders. It doesn't matter, let them panic." ." Gao Yincheng said nonchalantly. ¡°As he said, the few cavalry who escaped were the reconnaissance cavalry sent by Nan Jiyun. They worked hard and traveled all night, and sent the news back to Weizi Village early the next day. Weizi Village also sent fast horses to Lushun. At noon, the fast horses that reported the news entered the Lushun camp. Zhang Quanzhun, who was practicing on the school ground, saw the two cavalry galloping in one after the other. His eyes suddenly lit up. Sure enough, not long after, the horn sounded, and then, Nan Jiyun and other officers who were training left one after another, obviously going to Went to attend the military meeting. "Zhang Dalang, do you think is that one coming?" "Of course it is." Another Goguryeo man next to him came up and asked, Zhang Quanzhun nodded. At the same time, Wu Dahai, who was on the dock, also straightened up and looked over. Behind him were several brothers and the follower Bian Ping. ¡°Previously, the brothers were disrupted and assigned to different ships, and there was almost no time to get together. Now that the sea road is frozen, everyone has returned to the harbor, and they just wander around this small place in Lushunkou every day. Being fishermen, a few of them have time to gather together. "It seems that the Goguryeo people are coming. Brother, if this is true, the Goguryeo people will take advantage of it." Wu Dajiao looked at it for a while and said toDahai said: "I told you earlier, we can just kidnap two ships, but now, maybe even we have to catch them" "Nonsense, you said that Ye Jianjun is easy to get along with, remember Beihai How did Li Yong die? He was tricked to death by Ye Canjun." Wu Dahai sneered: "How can a Goguryeo boy from Beisha City be the opponent of this dog official? I'm afraid he just gave meat to the dog." "Brother, are you really? You look up to that guy, if that guy is so powerful, how dare you take advantage of his ship and craftsmen?" Wu Dajiao was a little unconvinced. "What the guy lacks the most, you don't know, is the lack of sailors at sea. To cross the ocean, you need veterans like us who have been at sea for ten years or so. He brought it from the land What else can those dozens of landlubbers do besides serve as apprentices for us? If I take away his ship and craftsmen and go back to the south to find an island as a foundation, what can he do to me? "Wu Dahai?" He smiled and said: "Why did our previous great masters get wiped out by the imperial court? I finally understand. We just don't have our own foundation. If we occupy an island and rob some people from the land to farm and work, we can claim the throne overseas. "Be the King" Wu Dajiao looked at his elder brother in astonishment. Their names were all pseudonyms, but they had grown up naked together. They were indeed as familiar as brothers. However, he had never thought that Wu Dahai, who was regarded as his eldest brother, actually had another brother. Such ambition. "When the time comes, Brother Dahai will be the emperor, and you will be the princes. How can I throw myself into the shoes of the Marquis?" Bian Ping heard this and came up to him with a smile. "You must be a dog meat prince." Wu Dahai kicked him: "Go and move the fish over there." "I'm not afraid of ten thousand, I'm just afraid of what happens. Ifthen the dog officer can't hold on?" Wu Dajiang is a quiet tunnel. "It has nothing to do with us if we can't hold on. The Goguryeo people have taken over Lushun, so we just have to change our boss." Wu Dahai didn't care about this: "Don't the Goguryeo people want to use ships?" "But the Goguryeo people just don't want to be like the dog officials. Like, give us that much salary. " "Haha, that little money is nothing. You should remind all brothers not to be intimidated by that little money. If you follow our brothers, glory and wealth are waiting for you," Wu Dahai said. . While they were talking quietly, only half an hour later, they saw the officers leaving the camp again, and then they saw groups of people driving away. "What are you doing here? If the Goguryeo people are attacking, why are you sending troops out?" "Of course they are sent to Weizi Village. The decisive battle will be in Weizi Village. If the Goguryeo people want to capture Lushun, they must first capture it. If you want to capture the capital, you must attack Weizi Village." Zhang Quanzhun and others who were guarding the school grounds were waiting for the results. They were also discussing in low voices. Many people were worried whether they, the militiamen, would be sent to the battlefield. . Feeling the atmosphere of panic around him, Zhang Quanzhun felt happy again. Nan Jiyun led someone out, and Zhang Quanzhun recognized that person. His surname was Xue, and he had a single name. It was said that he was originally a knight-errant in Chang'an City, and later followed Ye Chang. It's just that this person has always been dull and cannot be reused by Ye Chang. He is an insignificant figure. "From now on, you will be led by Xue Ze." Nan Jiyun summoned the people and gave this hurried order, and then gave another order: "The officers of each team come out, and you and I will rush to Weizi Village." Militia They are divided into teams, and the team officers of each team are all brave and healthy people who were originally victims of the disaster outside Luoyang City. They are highly loyal to Ye Chang, and they have undergone one and a half years of military training and three months of full military training. The training formed the basis of Lushun's military strength and could also be said to be the backbone of the militia. Although they have never been on the battlefield, they are stronger than these militiamen who have only been recruited for more than ten days. With these people being transferred away, everyone felt even more nervous. When they looked at each other, they could see fear in each other's eyes. Xue Ze really couldn't control the crowd. After Nan Jiyun and others left, the exercise became sparse. Xue Ze had no choice but to end it hastily. Zhang Quanzhun did not rush back to Duli Town after the team broke up. Instead, he hung out with a group of people. It didn't take long for him to judge that almost all the old militiamen had been transferred away. What was left in Lushun and Duli were the melons like them. Egg. "Weizizhai is indeed the place for the decisive battle," Zhang Quanzhun thought to himself. The next day, three thousand troops and horses led by Gao Yincheng arrived in front of Weizi Village. Weizi Village, which is located halfway up the mountain, has two roads to the east and west. After the Beisha Army arrived, they did not rush to attack, but set up camp. Gao Yincheng went to the foot of the mountain, looked up at the terrain, and then said with a smile: "Wang Nai of Weizi Village was too stupid at the time. Such a stronghold was captured by more than 20 people." "Yes, although it was not just one man. It is a natural barrier that cannot be opened by thousands of people, but as long as there are twenty or thirty people guarding it, it is impossible to break through the stronghold without three to five hundred people." The subordinates also said. "But if there are a thousand people attacking in two directions, it will not be easy to defend the village." Gao Yincheng said. He is discussing with his generals how to attack?, suddenly a gong was heard in the village, and then the gate of the village opened, and groups of people came out. First there were ten knights on horseback, then twenty infantrymen, and then there were dozens of people, each holding a sword. , the array is neat. "Hey, as expected of the Tang Dynasty, a group of rabble-rousers acted like this. It's not easy to attack Weizi Village." Seeing this situation, a Goguryeo chief next to him looked back at his subordinates and couldn't help but said . Gao Yincheng nodded. The information they received also said that the Tang Dynasty official knew how to train troops. However, he was not frightened in his heart, and even vaguely felt that it would be better if these Tang soldiers were more elite. The reason is very simple. Capturing Duli is only one of the goals of this southern expedition. Another purpose of Quan Gaihong is to take the opportunity to weaken the strength of various tribes so as to prepare for the direct annexation of various tribes in the next step. "Who is coming? Dare to fight?" While they were watching, they suddenly heard a loud shout that shook the surrounding areas. Even the newly accumulated snowflakes on the trees were shaken down. A horse was so frightened by the sound that it retreated repeatedly. The Beisha Army on the horse accidentally fell down, and the entire Beisha Army was immediately panicked. Gao Yincheng looked solemn: There is such a person among the Tang people. He looked at it intently and saw a man in armor riding the tallest and strongest horse among the twenty Tang people. He took a few steps forward. This man has a majestic physique, and although he is ugly, his eyes are bright, like stars in the dark night. "I don't know who this person is. He looks like he has some skills. Could it be Nan Ba?" As for the generals in the Lushun army, the only ones Beisha City knows about are Ye Chang and Nan Jiyun, especially Nan Jiyun Shenshe. , the reputation has long been spread. "This stupid horse, this stupid horse" The fallen Bisha general got up at this time, wanting to kick the horse twice. He straightened his helmet and saw Gao Yincheng looking at him with disdain. He was filled with shame and anger, and shouted loudly: "Mr. Gao, I am willing to lead my troops to win this first prize." "I have heard for a long time that your troops are brave and brave. If you are willing to win, This first achievement couldn't be better. " "This guy is not a direct descendant of Quan Gaihong, but a chief of a nearby Goguryeo tribe who was summoned. He has always been arrogant, so when he heard that he was going to attack the stronghold, Gao Yincheng naturally wouldn't stop him. Not only did he not stop him, he also encouraged him: "If you can break this stronghold first, the gold and silk of the children in the stronghold will be yours to take." "Okay." The Bisha general was overjoyed. He looked at the mountain road. The mountain road was narrow. Although the entrance to the stronghold was narrow, There is a larger open space, but it is now occupied by the Tang people who came out of the village. Although he was reckless, he was not stupid. One look at his appearance and he knew that the opponent had a favorable position. If he only attacked from the front, he would not be able to deploy his troops. "Shilang, take the people to the east, take the east road and attack me in a flanking attack," he summoned his brother and ordered. There were only more than 300 people in his group, divided into two groups and headed upward. Gao Yincheng saw them walking up the mountain road and not moving very fast. He turned back and said with a smile: "Do you think he can accomplish anything by going here?" Everyone looked at each other. Everyone with a discerning eye knew that this attack was just a test. If he could really accomplish something, how could it be possible? Doesn't it mean that those Tang people will collapse at the first touch? "It depends on how many rolling logs and rocks the Tang people will throw. If there are few, let them get close to the stronghold, and they may be able to make achievements." Someone said boldly. Gao Yincheng nodded. However, to their surprise, the Tang people were still waiting for more than half of Beisha's advance. Not only did they not roll wood or stones, they did not even shoot an arrow. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 229: One night on the frozen mountain road "Let them come up more." Shanzhi felt some restlessness behind him and said directly without looking back. He was also a little scared in his heart. Although he had participated in the battle with the Quanrong with Ye Chang during the Longyou period, this was the first time that he was allowed to command the soldiers on his own. But he still remembered what Ye Chang came to say to him a few days ago. "Although the Goguryeo people are rampant, they are afraid of being defeated by the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, in the first battle, they must use mixed troops to test and not attack all suddenly. In this case, you must use this opportunity to establish your authority. 3. The better you fight in the first battle, the higher our morale will be and the more combat effectiveness will be unleashed." After swallowing, he thought of Ye Chang's evaluation of soldiers: When going into battle, they can swallow saliva. , If you can hold the sword tightly, you are a warworthy soldier. If you can hear the sound of our golden drum clearly, and see the direction of our flag, you are a good soldier. If you have capable soldiers, you will be able to meet the enemy; if you have good soldiers, you will be able to defeat the enemy. The enemy troops were already less than fifty steps apart. Some of the enemy troops who were impatient had already drawn their bows and nocked arrows and started shooting randomly. The first arrow landed lightly less than five steps in front of Shanzhi. Although Shanzhi was not good at words, he knew what he should say at this moment. "These arrows are like a child shooting a bird, unable to penetrate the cloth Everyone, follow me to attack." Then he got off the horse. The mountain road is narrow and rugged. If you fight immediately under such circumstances, you will definitely be seeking death. It is more convenient to fight on foot. Holding a spear in one hand and a sword in the other, he strode forward. Beside him, half of the twenty soldiers also moved forward. These ten people are all Ye Chang's personal guards who participated in the Battle of Longyou. They are composed of Ye family members, Xiuwu Township Party members, and Chang'an rangers. They are either related to Ye Chang, or have been favored by Ye Chang, and have fought in battles. The experience of fighting on the battlefield is also the elite that Shanzhi can mobilize in this battle. Led by them, ten other soldiers came forward, followed by guards wearing leather armor and even civilian clothes behind them. Shanzhi still moved a little early. The two sides were forty steps apart, and the opponent's arrows were already dense. Although Shanzhi waited left and right to block, someone was still hit by the arrow. However, for Shanzhi and others who were wearing iron armor, a shot of this degree did not constitute a fatal injury. Most of the arrows were bounced away without even breaking the armor. The few that broke the armor were only inserted into them. It looks scary, but actually doesn't do much harm. Several of the leather armored and clothed guards at the back were hit by arrows and fell down, but they all got up and the injuries were not fatal. Facing the enemy, they could not get more than three shots, so they charged from a high position. Before the Goguryeo people could fire the third round, the two armies had already collided heavily. "The Tang army is like this this is clearly a mob." As the two armies collided, Gao Yincheng's eyes narrowed. This Goguryeo army rushed from the east and west roads, but the Tang army only focused on the west road and ignored those on the east. As long as they were entangled in the west, they would face the dilemma of being cut off from the back and being attacked from both sides. "Bohan Six" This guy got a big deal." The Goguryeo man next to him said regretfully, wishing he had not attacked the enemy with his own troops. "Exactly, that Tang general was quite majestic, but he had a white spear head" While they were discussing, there was a sudden thunderous sound over there, and then they saw Goguryeo on the west road. The army retreated like an avalanche. "What's going on?" Everyone was still belittling the Tang Dynasty. When this situation happened in the blink of an eye, the smiles on everyone's faces froze before they could stop. "Bo Han Liu is dead" Gao Yin has been a general for many years and knows only under what circumstances will such a collapse situation occur. It's just that he was extremely surprised. Bo Hanliu was the Goguryeo chief. He had always been brave, so he didn't take Bisha City seriously, but now he was killed in the blink of an eye. What on earth is going on? Little did he know that what Shanzhi was thinking just now was still what Ye Chang said when he left the village: "My brother is brave and brave, rare in the world. He is a survivor of Goguryeo and a frog in the well. How could he know that my brother is so sharp? When he fights with the enemy, the enemy will definitely Attacking from the left and right, if the enemy's left and right advance at the same time, I will defend according to the stronghold. But if the enemy's progress is uneven, I can break through the leading road, turn around and break the second road." After the confrontation between the two armies, He immediately broke into the enemy. He had already seen clearly who the leader of the enemy army was from above, so when he entered the enemy's formation, he was sure to charge towards the enemy general. Although the Goguryeo people are fierce, ordinary soldiers are no match for him. If they are really elite, they can form a formation to stop him. However, these Goguryeo people have lost their formal organization for a long time, and they almost rely on their bravery to fight. Shan Zhi wielded a sword in one hand and a sword in the other. With his arms waving, he separated the Goguryeo people like cutting waves. After killing four people in a row, he was already facing Bo Han Liu. Bo Han Liu had always been brave and arrogant, so he was more reliable. Supervising the battle from the front is a bit like taking the lead, but I never thought that the subordinates in front of me would not know.He Fei gave in immediately, and when he looked carefully again, the majestic Tang general was already in front of him. His heart trembled, but he was not very afraid, but he was ready to fight. "Duh" Shanzhi shouted angrily and rushed straight in front of Bo Hanliu, the two of them locked swords together. Bo Hanliu didn't have his magical power. The knife was blown away and the door on his chest was wide open. Bo Hanliu yelled "Ah", knowing that something was not good, but Shan Zhi's movements were coherent, as if he knew in advance that the opponent's knife would be blown away. Bo Hanliu's chest was just a surprise attack, and he stabbed him with a gun to the point of death. The Goguryeo people around him, who had seen Shanzhi and bravery in the first place, had to avoid his sharp edge. Now that they had lost their leader, they were stunned for a moment. , suddenly let out a shout, and the whole thing became chaotic. Generals are the most courageous among soldiers. After Bohan Liuyi died, they lost all their courage and dared to continue moving forward. They turned around and ran away one by one, leaving the Tang people chasing behind them. Those who were overtaken did not do anything except kneel down and beg for mercy. Dare to fight back. After taking advantage of the situation to cover up and kill a few more people, Shanzhi turned around, and the flag bearer behind him turned back. Everyone returned to the gate of the stronghold, and happened to meet another group of Goguryeo people who were coming. This group of Goguryeo soldiers had just been blocked by mountains and forests, and had not figured out what was going on. At first, they thought that the Tang army was being driven back, and they were about to charge forward with a scream, but they saw a human head thrown over from the Tang army. The head rolled on the ground, and when it came to them, all the Goguryeo people looked at it and said: This head looks familiar. Then the Goguryeo man who was closest to the head threw away the sword in his hand, turned around and ran away. He had already recognized that this was the head. It was our own chief Bo Hanliu who was the first to take the lead in escaping, but the people behind him had not yet reacted. The two of them bumped into each other and huddled together. Then the Goguryeo people behind them also recognized the identity of this leader and immediately panicked. God. They couldn't understand why Bo Hanliu, who had been fine just now, had only one head left in the blink of an eye. They just thought that Bohanliu was dead and the attack had clearly failed, so they wanted to escape. The Goguryeo people were in chaos, and Shan Zhi naturally would not give up this good opportunity. He waved his flag and shouted: "Goguryeo slaves, nothing more than that, let me kill them." The soldiers behind them shouted in unison: "Kill them." The Tang army formed a unified force. It rushed and penetrated into the chaos of the Goguryeo people. At this time, there was a cry among the Goguryeo people. Some people shouted "The chief is dead", while others shouted "Flee quickly". Although Shiro, the brother appointed by Bohan Sixth, wanted to stabilize the position, the army was in chaos. How could he be stable? Later, when he thought that his brother was dead, he should be useful and go back to fight for the position of chief instead of dying in vain here, so he turned around and left. They disintegrated even more quickly. If Bohan Liu's group still supported the Tang army for a moment, they almost collapsed without firing a single arrow. Seeing that the Tang army defeated two groups of soldiers and horses in the blink of an eye, Gao Yincheng frowned and turned around and said: "Gao Feng" "In" "Take your team to respond, don't let the six Bohan tribes be killed." Gao Feng is Gao Yincheng's nephew Son, I know Gao Yincheng's instructions very well: Don't let all six Bohan tribes be killed, then there is no problem in killing more than half. "This Tang army is really brave" Seeing Gao Feng coming forward, the Beisha army was slightly shaken and stabilized their position. Seeing that with Gao Feng's support, the six Bohan troops finally escaped for less than half, a Goguryeo man sighed. "There is nothing to worry about because of his bravery and poor military skills. The defeat of Bohan Six was actually due to his own improper command. It is right to divide the troops into two groups, but the two groups, one in advance and the other in behind, cannot form a combined attack. That is Wait for the opponent to defeat them one by one," Gao Yincheng said calmly. This is what he said sincerely. The intelligence he received showed that there should be more than a thousand Han people guarding the stronghold, but most of them were newly recruited militiamen. The only people who can really fight are probably the more than 200 people who went out to fight. If he had used troops, he would have just kept the pressure on the six Bo-Korean tribes and not allowed them to flee. Instead, he had to force them to attack the Beisha Army's military formation. Avoid the edge. However, the Tang army in the city immediately retreated after a small victory, and this time they withdrew directly into the stronghold. Although cheers came from the stronghold afterwards, which proved that the morale of the Tang army was greatly boosted, in Gao Yincheng's eyes, he knew that this was the result of external strength. "Should we continue to attack the enemy?" "No rush, set up camp and wait." Gao Yincheng said. At this time, it is not the time to continue to charge, but to take the opportunity to receive Bohan Liu's subordinates. Although his subordinates suffered a heavy setback, there are still more than 200 people left. After setting up camp and burying the stove, the sky darkened in the blink of an eye. Although the Goguryeo people suffered a slight setback, their morale recovered after being rewarded with wine and meat. "You are here, but what suggestions do you have?" After a full meal, Gao Yincheng was about to go to bed. Suddenly he saw Gao Feng and several chiefs coming to see him, so Gao Yincheng asked. "Tang Gou's small victory during the day will inevitably lead to arrogance. Why don't we attack the stronghold in the middle of the night? As long as our people can get close to the stronghold, thenThe wall is no more than one person high, so you can climb up without using a ladder." "Are you here to challenge me? " "Exactly" Gao Feng responded. Gao Yincheng squinted his eyes, thought for a while, then nodded and said: "The Tang guard general doesn't seem to be a smart guy. Maybe he can do it, but to prevent being discovered by the Tang people, it is not appropriate to use the army. Let's do this, Meng Yizhi Lou Xiao and Zhu Yanshou Lou Xiao, you two each take charge of your own headquarters and attack from the east and west sides. Don't compete for credit or fight among yourself. No matter who enters the valley first, both of them will be the first. If so, The governor wants to appoint Lu Pizhi, how about I recommend you two for this merit? " Goguryeo people called the county magistrate Lou Xiao, the village was called the valley, and the big city guard above the county magistrate was called Lu Pizhi. Gao Yincheng presented the reward, and Na Meng Yi Zhi and Zhu Yanshou were immediately overjoyed, and they went back to prepare secretly at night. It was bitterly cold, and at midnight, the weather got even colder. The two Lou Xiaos ordered their troops, holding coins in their mouths, and wrapping their hooves in cloth, and began to crawl toward the village quietly. At first, there was no movement, and there was no movement on the village. There were only about twenty steps in the village wall, and the two Lou Xiaos were overjoyed. However, at this moment, they saw the soldiers at the front slipping one by one. They got up and moved forward, but they slipped again after one step. "What's wrong?" "The two of them were surprised, but they didn't dare to say anything. The soldiers initially regarded this as an accident and continued to move forward, but they slipped and fell one after another. At this time, someone was smart and realized that something was wrong: there was everything under their feet. It was an ice surface. During the day, the Tang people went in and out to fight without any instability, but now, the twenty or so steps in front of the village wall were completely covered by a layer of ice, with people walking and standing on it. It was unstable. If it moved even a little, it would fall down, let alone fight. Just when the Goguryeo people didn't know whether to advance or retreat, there was a sudden fire on the wall of the village, and dozens of torches were raised. , then they heard two drums ringing from the top of the city, and the "buzzing" sound was endless, but it was the sound of bowstrings. At this time, the Goguryeo people realized that something was wrong, and turned around and ran away. However, it is easier to go up the mountain than to go down, and there are ice pits in some places. , not to mention that it was impossible to distinguish the road in the dark. Only the screams were heard, and many Goguryeo people rolled down. Fortunately, they were not killed, and most of them suffered broken arms and legs. Gao Yincheng, who was watching the battle at the bottom of the mountain, shook his head. His brows furrowed again: "What's going on? " When the two Lou Xiaos retreated from the mountain, Gao Yincheng summoned them to interrogate them, and found out the reason. Gao Yincheng couldn't help but breathed in the cold air. He was fooled. During the day, it seemed that General Tang was just a brave man, and he didn't have much experience in commanding operations. , but never thought that he was pretending to be a pig-eating tiger, using the image of this reckless and brave man to lure him into sending troops to attack at night, but in fact, he was secretly draining water from the ditch and creating an ice slope in front of the village wall. Such wisdom, How could it be possible that only a brave man could do it? No wonder I only saw the brave Tang general during the day, but I always felt that the performance of the Tang people was inconsistent with the intelligence. It turned out that the truly powerful person was still hiding in the stockade and had not come out. It must be him That Ye Chang, judging from his actions before, is really a brave and resourceful person, and only he can use such methods. "Retract the troops, return to camp, and fight again tomorrow. " Gao Yin Chengdao. " Even so, he vaguely felt that this Weizi Village would not be so easy to capture. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 230 Snow and Fire Win and Lose in the Two Heavens It was finally light. Gao Yincheng, who had only slept for half the night, was awakened by the exclamations outside the camp. After he got up from the carpet, he became furious: "No noise is allowed in the army. Can't you follow these rules?" The soldiers came in with a strange look on their faces: "Ke Luoda, it's those Lou Xiao's subordinates who are making the noise." "Ke Luoda is also an official position in the original Goguryeo Dynasty, which is equivalent to a long history. Gao Yincheng murmured, "These tribal chiefs are really too muddy to stick to the wall." Then he asked again: "Why the noise?" "The Tang people built an ice road." The soldier said with fear on his face. "Bing Dao?" Gao Yincheng didn't know what was going on, but seeing was believing. He didn't bother to ask more questions. After getting dressed, he left the camp and came to Weizi Village. ¡°Then his mouth opened wide and couldn¡¯t close it for a long time. Overnight, at least more than a hundred steps on the 200-step long mountain road turned into ice paths. Last night, the Tang people in the village kept pouring water. Because the water was not big, they slowly followed the mountain road. Slowly soak down. The weather is cold, and the water freezes into ice before it reaches the bottom of the mountain, forming two ice roads. Such ice roads make it difficult for people to stand, let alone go up to attack. "The Tang people are cunning and treacherous, as expected." A Goguryeo general was shocked and angry: "What kind of attack method is this? Do you have to wait until the weather clears and the ice melts?" Gao Yincheng gave this guy a dissatisfied look. This was clearly an attack on his own side. He was about to say something when he suddenly saw a guard leading a man hurriedly over. Gao Yincheng frowned and was overjoyed when he saw the guard making a gesture. "Stop making a fuss, go to the Chinese army's tent and hold a military meeting." He shouted, and then walked over there. It was Zhang Quanzhun who was brought here. With a flattering look on his face, he bowed to Gao Yincheng and said, "Keloda, I'd like to meet you." "You must be Zhang Quanzhun. Although this is our first meeting, I have already heard of you. Duli Town "Sir, you are the first to abandon the darkness and turn to the light, and want to serve the Lord." Gao Yincheng said in a gentle voice: "This initiative will naturally not be forgotten But what new news do you have this time?" A person with little merit can actually get into Koroda's ears." Zhang Quanzhun said respectfully: "The villain escaped secretly. As far as the villain knows, yesterday Ye Chang, Nan Jiyun and others led the main force of the Tang Dynasty to set off overnight. We are in Weizi Village at this time." "Oh?" Gao Yincheng narrowed his eyes when he heard this: "Please tell me the situation in detail." Zhang Quanzhun told what he saw and heard, and Gao Yincheng secretly heard this. Nodding, this corresponds to the current situation in Weizi Village. It was Ye Chang, who was famous for his treachery, who suffered two setbacks during the day and night when he arrived at Weizi Village: these two battles did not cause much harm to the Tang people in the village, but they lost more than a hundred troops. "Based on this, there should be more than 1,500 people guarding the stronghold, but why were only two or three hundred people seen yesterday?" Gao Feng asked doubtfully. "They hid themselves to prevent our army from knowing their true strength." Gao Yincheng sneered twice: "This dog officer of the Tang Dynasty is really cunning." After he got the real news, he asked people to put Zhang Quanzhun down, and then strode to The Chinese military tent. At this time, all the generals and chiefs had gathered among them, and they were talking about each other. Seeing Gao Yincheng walking in, some people couldn't wait to ask: "Keluoda, what should we do now? We can't attack the ice road at all." "Ah" "Do we have to wait until the weather clears up?" "Even if it is clear, the ice road may not melt" "The Tang people are really cunning. I have long heard that the dog official sent by the Tang people was cunning and deceived the capital first. , and later deceived Weizi Village, only such traitors could come up with such a treacherous plan." Everyone was talking, and later it turned into a curse on Ye Chang. Gao Yincheng frowned: "Shut up, everyone." Everyone was quiet. When they came down, some chiefs were still unconvinced and stared to see what Gao Yincheng could say. "If cursing could kill that traitor, I would curse even more fiercely than you." Gao Yincheng said, "What's there to fear about the ice road? I'd say there are ten ways to break it." "Ah?" "Carry soil and spread sand." Wouldn't it take a long time to cover it and make a path? Cut firewood and cut grass to spread it. Do you need to be afraid of slipping? "The ice road stopped us, and it also stopped the Tang people in the village. They couldn't go out to attack, so they could only huddle in the village like turtles." Gao Yincheng said: "I only need to leave one person behind." Thousands of people confront him here and block his way out. The remaining people will bypass Weizi Village and attack the capital directly." Everyone's eyes suddenly lit up. Indeed, Wei Zi?? is a solid rock in front of the army, but it does not mean that we have to kick out Weizi Village before we can move forward. They wanted to attack Weizi Village before, but they were just afraid of being attacked from both sides when they went to attack the capital, and they were also afraid that Weizi Village would be cut off. their logistical supplies. However, this ice road not only prevented the Goguryeo people from attacking the stronghold, but also blocked the Weizizhai people from attacking. The Beisha Army only needed to arrange a small number of men to defend it. "I would like to seal off the Tang people in the village here," the general said loudly. Some of the other generals also stood up to ask for orders, while others remained silent. Everyone is weighing in their minds. There will be casualties in attacking the capital, but the looting harvest will be greater. So when everyone figured this out, they started to argue. Those who wanted wealth clamored to go to the capital, and those who wanted to preserve their strength clamored to stay behind. "Quiet," Gao Yincheng shouted to stop everyone, with a very ugly look on his face: "How is this noise different from the mob?" He thought in his heart that the purpose of weakening various tribes was not fully achieved, so he named a few people and More than a thousand people from the three groups who were defeated and damaged yesterday stayed here, and he led the remaining 1,600 troops to rush towards the capital. With this small number of men and horses, he was shocked to realize that he had lost more than 300 men last night, nearly one-tenth. Not all of these people were killed in action. There were only more than a hundred people killed, mainly the Sixth Army of Bokorea, but the number of injured was more than two hundred. But he didn¡¯t care too much. According to the information Zhang Quanzhun brought, there are now less than 500 people left in the capital, and they are all militiamen. They use bamboo guns and whistle sticks as weapons, and there are not even a few decent bows. What's more important is that among the five hundred people, there are still more than a dozen Goguryeo people who are inside. As soon as his army arrives, these people will open the door to welcome him. After he had finished allocating his troops, he personally led the main force out of the camp. The sky was gloomy at this time, and he could not see far away. His camp was stationed far away from Weizi Village, so he was sure that the people in the village could not see his army. move. In order to be more realistic, he also explained that many flags of the troops left behind were flying back and forth to raise dust, making a scene of people and horses making a noise. "Everyone, after I pacify the capital, this Weizi Village will collapse without a fight." He said. When he left the camp, he smiled and said: "As long as you can block the Tang army in the stronghold and prevent them from returning for reinforcements, that will be your first achievement, and there will be no big reward at all." The remaining tribes immediately became happy. They could reach dozens of miles with light troops in a hurry, and with Zhang Quanzhun as their guide, they could even take less time by taking some small roads. However, because of the close distance, Gao Yincheng was still cautious and marched every ten miles. After resting for a while, when he arrived more than ten miles away from the capital in the evening, he sought shelter from the wind and ordered the entire army to rest. At the same time, he did not relax his vigilance and sent out many open posts and secret sentries. Now he was sure of victory. It would be too tragic if you were careless and let yourself fail. In the early morning, when the sky was just dim, Gao Yincheng ordered the entire army to prepare food. After they were full, he ordered: "Let's go to the capital for dinner today." Everyone cheered and went in. , Zhang Quanzhun followed him, and after walking out of Lixu, he pointed to the hill in front and said: "Keluoda, after passing this mountain pass, you can see the capital. If the Tang people want to intercept them, they will set up defenses at this mountain pass. I haven't seen it now. I think the Tang people knew that they didn't have enough troops, so they only dared to defend the city with caged troops. " "No matter how many soldiers are guarding the city, wasn't the city wall of Duli Town already broken by the Tang Dynasty? Gao Yincheng smiled and said: "Zhang Quanzhun, after this victory, maybe you can also get an official position, maybe you will be Duli Lou Xiao?" "Zhang Quanzhun's little eyes narrowed with laughter: "Don't dare" As he was laughing, Gao Yincheng's expression suddenly changed. Almost at the same time, a drum sound came, followed by two, three, and a series of drum sounds. The sound came from the mountains on both sides of the mountain pass. "That's not right." Gao Yincheng heard the sound of the drum and realized that something was wrong. If there were really only a few hundred militiamen left in Duli and Lushun, how could they dare to come out to fight? "A bluff?" "The shouts of killing on both sides and the screams of our own soldiers were clearly not a bluff. On the mountains on both sides, the rocks and trees rolling down from the forest and the arrows flying from the forest were clearly not a bluff. "Fell into the trap" Gao Yincheng understood Come over, and then you hear people on the other side laughing: "Gao Yincheng, since you have fallen into the trap, if you don't kneel down and surrender, when will you wait? "This is not the voice of one person, but the chorus of dozens or hundreds of people shouting. The other party is not only ambushing, but even knows his name clearly." Gao Yincheng looked at Zhang Quanzhun again, and Zhang Quanzhun still had a smile on his face. Gao Yincheng drew his sword and slashed. Zhang Quanzhun's first achievement flew out, and blood spurted all over the sky. "Shuzi, you dog slave, you actually work for the Tang Dynasty." Gao Yincheng cursed bitterly, then raised his eyes and raised the knife: "Charge." Go up and seize the mountain." Regardless of whether Zhang Quanzhun is really serving the Tang Dynasty, he is ready to kill him to vent his anger. The battles have not been going well in the past few days. Gao Yincheng is calm on the face, but he is also holding back the anger in his heart. At this time, he is angry. , but he has not lost confidence in his own side. The peak sandwiched between the mountain pass is not high, and there are not many Tang troops hidden on it. Therefore, Gao Yincheng felt thatWe can reverse the current situation. In the face of absolute strength, it is conspiracy, so what? Ye Chang looked here on the top of the mountain, smacked his tongue, and felt a little regretful in his heart. These Goguryeo people are really tough. I thought they would be panicked for a while after being attacked by this sudden attack. Unexpectedly, the Goguryeo general Gao Yincheng actually had some skills. "Raise a fire" If possible, he really didn't want to set a fire. Although there was some snow, it didn't accumulate. If the fire was set, the entire mountain forest would probably be destroyed. Fortunately, a piece of isolation tape was cut out in advance, so the loss would not be too great. Fireballs rolled down the mountain one after another. When Gao Yincheng saw this, his expression finally changed. Fire and water were merciless. In this unfavorable terrain, the fireballs could roll down the mountain road, but it was difficult for his men to get out of the way. Although "withdraw" Reluctantly, he still issued the order. They could retreat, but those who crossed the mountain pass first could not retreat. The mountain pass was blocked by rolling logs and rocks. Gao Yincheng could only hear the shouts and shouts of fighting on the other side, as well as the sounds of weapons clashing and death cries. He looked back and found that about 500 people had entered the mountain pass, accounting for one-third of his troops, and some of the generals he relied on, such as Gao Feng and others, were included. He had to save him. Although he was there, He secretly prayed that the Tang people did not have the strength to kill 500 soldiers, but he knew in his heart that he had been restrained in every way since the war started. He was afraid that the Tang people really had the strength to kill 500 soldiers. According to the information he had received before, the Tang people did not have many soldiers. But now Gao Yincheng can no longer believe the authenticity of those news. "If you are brave and loyal, you will be able to persevere." He turned around and looked around: "Follow me, go around this mountain and go to meet me." The mountain north of Duli is called Phoenix Mountain by the local Han people. It is not very popular at first. The risk is high, Gao Yincheng estimates, which means a detour of nearly ten miles. But in this case, we have to deviate from the main road and go over the mountain. The horses and other things have to be led forward. After a lot of hard work, he finally bypassed the fire scene, and it took him an hour. When he climbed over Fenghuang Mountain, he found that there was silence on the other side. Gao Yincheng was panicked and could no longer maintain his composure: Five hundred soldiers, how could it be possible? Was he wiped out by the Tang people like this? Then he saw that on the plains to the south, the Tang army array faced them neatly. The number of the Tang army may be two thousand, maybe even more. Their equipment is not just whistle sticks and bamboo guns as the intelligence said. On the contrary, there are rows of iron spears and steel knives, all reflecting the faint light. The cold light of snow. The Tang Dynasty was divided into three parts. In the front was a row of soldiers. Judging from the number, there were at least 300 people, 300 soldiers, and 2,000 light soldiers The 500 soldiers of Bisha City were eliminated, and the Goguryeo army lost its command and fell into chaos. impossible things. Even though Gao Yincheng still had a trace of luck, he was already desperate at this moment. Then he saw the corpses discarded aside. Those stripped corpses obviously could not be from the Tang Dynasty. Before Gao Yincheng could recover from his grief and shock, he heard the sound of Tang army drums, and the three hundred soldiers gave a loud shout and moved forward. Gao Yincheng was hesitant whether to continue fighting with the Tang army, but before he could make a decision, several tribal chiefs around him had already turned around and ran away, and their soldiers also turned around and fled. "If they want to fight against the wind and grab frivolous wealth, these guys will definitely Not willing to lag behind, but now both sides are outnumbered, and they have just lost five hundred of their most elite men. These people have lost their courage and are still willing to fight to the death. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 231 Today¡¯s Family Magpies Admire Hongyan The moment the chief around him ran away, Gao Yincheng realized something was wrong. When he laughed at Ye Chang's Tang army before the war, it was just a ragtag army recruited temporarily, but he never thought that his three thousand soldiers and horses were also a ragtag army. Although the main force came from Bisha City, more than half of the troops came from the surrounding small towns with ulterior motives. He actually knew that in such a situation, he would have to retreat to Weizi Village for rest and recuperation. Now it was certain that there were not many soldiers and horses in Weizi Village. But even if we want to retreat, we should retreat in an orderly manner. Like now, everyone is trying their best to run faster than their comrades, but the result can only be that the Tang army will cover up and kill them all from behind. But knowing this can change the present situation. The situation was two different things. Even he himself, after confirming that the matter was irreversible, also bolted and tried to escape back to the mountains. On the Tang Army side, when they saw that the enemy was defeated before the battle, they immediately let out uncontrollable cheers. Originally thought it would be a fierce battle, but due to various previous strategies to separate and weaken the enemy, it turned into a crushing victory. These changes made the Tang army completely forget about the five hundred Bisha City soldiers they had just killed. the losses suffered by oneself. Some troops even began to pursue pursuit, and the originally tight formation became scattered. Seeing this scene, Ye Chang smiled and waved. When Nan Jiyun saw his order, he immediately rushed forward like an arrow from a string. He had just killed Gao Feng, but he felt that he still had more to say. This Goguryeo general was not as good as the warriors Longyou encountered. Enemy. As soon as he went out, the cavalry on both wings immediately rushed out, and then the light infantry followed suit. In a blink of an eye, only the armored heavy infantry remained around Ye Chang. "We have to thank Chen Xi for his three hundred armors and many weapons." Ye Chang thought to himself: "Otherwise, it would have been really difficult to kill the five hundred most elite soldiers of the Goguryeo people." This battle against the Goguryeo people The tragic defeat was doomed. Gao Yincheng was confused by the previous news. Being too arrogant was the key to his defeat. If he could cut off his tail immediately to survive, he could still create more trouble for Ye Chang, but he still had luck in mind and spent all his money. After climbing the mountain for more than an hour, I became a tired soldier. Therefore, Ye Chang is not worried at all about what accidents may happen while chasing death and chasing the north. This battle is already a must-win. The only question is how big the result will be. "Clear the road, we have to move forward." Nan Jiyun led the light soldiers to pursue and kill, while Ye Chang and the soldiers began to clear the fire scene. After the pursuit over there was over, he also cleared a road from the fire scene. "Second brother, what was the result of the battle?" Seeing Nan Jiyun come back triumphantly, Ye Chang knew the situation and asked deliberately. "It's a success to capture Gao Yin alive," Nan Jiyun said. On a horse behind him, Gao Yincheng, who had lost his helmet and had his face covered in dirt, saw Ye Chang looking over and lowered his head deeply, but said nothing. "Can the second brother still fight?" Ye Chang asked again. "Yes" "I will allocate all the cavalry to the second brother. Is the second brother willing to go and destroy the bandits outside Weizi Village?" "That's what I want." "How can the second brother fight the enemy?" "Create momentum and drive the enemy away." He was defeated in his camp." "Okay." Ye Chang laughed. The tactics Nan Jiyun thought of were exactly the same as what he thought. He has only a hundred cavalry, and with the capture in this battle, he can make up 200 cavalry. However, the enemy still has more than a thousand, so he must put some effort into defeating him. This drive away the defeated enemy not only disrupted the enemy's formation, but also lowered their morale. Obviously, after the generals were captured, it would be a miracle that the Goguryeo people in Weizi Village did not collapse immediately. "Brother is brave, and there is also third brother in Weizi Village, victory is inevitable, but in order to reduce our casualties, second brother should take this guy's first achievement." Ye Chang pointed at Gao Yincheng. Gao Yincheng's eyes suddenly widened, and he exclaimed in shock: "The Tang Dynasty is a country of benevolence and righteousness, and the Tang Army is a benevolent and righteous army. I am willing to surrender, I am willing to surrender" Nan Jiyun looked at Ye Chang, who could decide this old man's life Yes, only Ye Chang. "Is it a country of benevolence and righteousness that raises tigers? Is it a benevolent and righteous country that hates relatives and hates each other?" Ye Chang laughed loudly: "I'm sorry, I don't have this habit Just kill me." "No, you dare " Before Gao Yincheng finished speaking, he felt the light of the sword flash, and his head flew up, spinning several times in the air before falling to the ground. The look of astonishment on his face was still lifelike. The knowledgeable soldier stepped forward, picked up the first prize, and tied it to the neck of Nan Ji Yunma. "I'm here waiting for good news." Ye Chang said, cupping his hands to Nan Jiyun. After Nan Jiyun saluted, he called out, and the two hundred riders followed him. However, the road had just been cleared, and they could only lead the horses. Looking at their retreating figures, Ye Chang's thought came to mind, but he must find a way to clear the road after the war. "Clean the battlefield and then return to the capital. Now you can clean up the garbage in the capital." After coming back to his senses, Ye Chang ordered. This battle in Bisha CityOf the 1,600 soldiers from Goguryeo and other tribes gathered together, more than a thousand were killed or captured, and less than 500 escaped. Ye Chang ordered the battlefield to be cleaned, and it was necessary to strip off the clothes and armor of these corpses, as well as their weapons and horses, which are currently in urgent need of Lushun. Ye Ying stayed in the capital, Ye Ting followed in Weizi Village, and now only Ye An remains with Ye Chang. It was Ye An who was responsible for counting the battlefield. Although Ye An is not as brave as Ye Ying and Ye Ting, he is quick and quick in doing things. Half an hour later, he reported with excitement: "Eleventh Man, I have captured 440 pieces of armor. They can all be used. I can use swords, guns and spears." One thousand, some are broken, but the iron is still good. There are also 300 bows and 490 horses, 60 of which are injured and may not be able to serve as war horses in the future. Chang Daxi, these are things that are hard to buy with money. With these gains, this battle will not be in vain. "In addition, gold, silver and copper coins were seized, but the quantity was not large. There was also some grain and grass, the quantity was not large, mainly Yu grain." Speaking of this, Ye An whispered: "Some soldiers secretly hid gold, silver and copper coins I didn't say anything, I just asked people to record them." "Well done." Ye Chang heard the numbers of gold, silver and copper coins and didn't pay attention at all. These people came with a light army and couldn't bring too much gold with them. Ye Chang was not prepared to care about those soldiers who secretly hid gold, silver and copper coins: "Forget about those who secretly hid gold, silver and copper coins. There is no need to pursue them. After all, this is the first battle, and our army's military law has not yet been completed." Speaking of this, Ye Chang felt in his heart He had a plan that he had for a long time, and felt that it was now mature. He immediately said to Ye An: "After this battle, I will change the militia to a regiment training, and the second brother Nan will be the regiment training envoy. How about you serve as his deputy?" Ye An was stunned. He looked a little hesitant: "Eleventh Lang, he is good at establishing an official system" Being good at establishing an official system almost means rebellion. Ye Chang does not have the capital to rebel at this time. Not to mention anywhere else, it is Anlu Mountain not far from him. You can easily eat up all his strength. Ye Chang laughed and said: "Of course I am not good at building an official system. I will go to the court and focus on side work. Plus there are people in the court who use their strength. It will not be a problem to set up a group to practice." "That's good. Doesn't that mean, Can I also be an official?" Ye An expressed joy: "In our Ye family, you are not the only one who is an official." Ye Chang smiled and nodded, Ye An was delighted, but did not notice the flash in Ye Chang's eyes. heterochromatic. Ye Chang didn't expect that being an official would have such a big impact on Ye An, and he was so happy that he almost lost his temper. Although he has been in this life for four years, after all, he is not exactly the same person at this time. It is unclear what becoming an official means to a person like Ye An, who comes from a small family and is a commoner. But now he realized it. "Ah, I was so happy that I forgot Eleventh Lang, although we won a great victory, our casualties have also been calculated." A man giggled for a while. After Ye An came back to his senses, he suppressed his joy and began to report his own side. casualties. Ye Changfang's biggest loss in this battle was when he eliminated the 500 Goguryeo forwards who had passed the mountain pass. Although the enemy was eliminated at that time, there were also more than 300 casualties on his side. Fortunately, most of the wounded were injured, and the real number of casualties was not more than 300. More than fifty people. But Ye Changzhi had no other military doctors, and the military doctors alone were very tight on this point, so most of the injured were treated. Hearing the number of casualties, Ye Chang felt a little cold in his heart, but then he became cold and hard: Ci is not in charge of soldiers. If he doesn't want to die, then he must get used to casualties. "The dead should be buried in peace, and the injured should be treated well. If there are disabilities, they should be placed according to their talents. Family members and relatives should be grieved and cared for - whether their relatives are found or not, they must be registered in order to prepare for sacrifices." After finishing speaking , Ye Chang thought about it and was still a little worried: "I will personally supervise this matter. You and I will go see the injured now and ask Duli to send a cart to send the injured back alive." The battlefield is only ten miles away from Duli Town. , and it was a ten-mile plain road, so it didn¡¯t take long for the capital militiamen to pull carts and drive over. Fan Jiyong was among these militiamen. He looked excited and pushed the cart towards this direction. However, he was still far away when the bloody smell blown by the north wind made his stomach churn. When he arrived, As soon as I saw the battlefield, I had to throw myself out of the car and go to the roadside to vomit. There was more than one person who vomited like him. None of the newly recruited militiamen in the capital had ever been sent to the battlefield. They had seen blood, but this was the first time for such a bloody situation. At the foot of Fenghuang Mountain, corpses were almost everywhere, and most of the corpses were incomplete. They were either missing arms or legs, or were decapitated and disemboweled. "Haha" Fan Jiyong finally got used to it, and heard someone laughing. He looked up and saw a group of old militiamen in formation, passing in front of them with high spirits. That loud laughter was a mockery of their embarrassed appearance. "It's really useless to look like this, and it looks like this just by looking at it," someone commented amidst the laughter. "It's inevitable, it's inevitable. You may have seen pigs and dogs killed, but killing people, and killing so many people" Those old militiamen calmly discussed and moved away. Fan Jiyong and others were not angry in their hearts., ashamed again. Just when Fan Jiyong was full of confusion, someone suddenly came from behind and patted him on the shoulder. Fan Jiyong turned around, was startled, and stood up straight: "Ye Canjun" "Don't take it seriously, they just joined the militia earlier than you, experienced a few wars, and saw a few dead people. "Ye Chang encouraged with a smile. "Yesyes" Fan Jiyong felt his mouth was astringent and was trembling when he spoke. Ye Chang smiled at him again, then stepped forward and led the horse towards Duli, leaving behind a silhouette. Show it to Fan Jiyong. "Good boy, Ye Canjun is talking to you, why are you acting like this?" Ye Chang walked a little further, and the companions next to him came up and pushed Fan Jiyong one by one. Fan Jiyong came back to his senses at this time, his eyes bright: "Just now just now Ye Canjun talked to me, talked to me" "Look at the virtue of this boy, didn't Ye Canjun also talk to you in the past? ? " "It's not ordinary, it's not ordinary. You don't know it. When Ye Canjun appeared just now, I felt like I couldn't breathe. As soon as he glanced at me, my knees were unsteady and I almost knelt down." Fan Jiyong shook his head and said, "He He patted me with his hand, and I felt numb and couldn't move Tsk, tsk, you are worthy of Ye Canjun, worthy of the stars in the sky." "Haha, you are so eloquent now." "Do you really think I'm telling you nonsense? I really feel that Ye Canjun is like a star falling from the sky, with light all over his body - look, if it weren't for the stars falling from the sky, would this battle have been so smooth? " He pointed in front of him. On the battlefield, the companions around him couldn't help but fell silent. Just from the corpses on the ground and the trembling prisoners kneeling aside, it can be seen that there are a lot of enemy troops, and all the Han people in the capital know that Bisha City is the largest Goguryeo force nearby, and it is said that it can send nearly ten thousand soldiers and horses. . "Everyone thought about Ye Chang's appearance again, and vaguely felt that there was something special about that young official who looked a little baby-faced. If not, how could the Goguryeo people here turn into corpses? "Don't talk about killing thousands of Goguryeo people" someone whispered. "I think there are several thousand" is humane. "Tsk, tsk, Ye Canjun it's really amazing. He only has so many people under his command. They just passed by, and everyone was so arrogant. No one knows anyone. They are all from our neighborhood. They just followed Ye Canjun half a year ago. "Able to win battles" "Fight great battles," Fan Jiyong corrected. He tightened his tight clothes and suddenly felt that his pursuit seemed to be more than just a full belly and a warm body. If you can join the army with Ye, you may be able to seek wealth and honor. Even if you have to fight for this wealth with your life - in Liaodong, if a Han wants to have food and mouth, he needs to fight with his life. Why not fight for wealth? The tragic situation on the battlefield made some people fear and shrink back, but more people like Fan Jiyong found hope from this battle and gained confidence in Ye Chang. Although this hope and confidence are just buds, as long as Ye Chang can continue to win, sooner or later, this hope and confidence will grow into a towering tree, which in turn will support Ye Chang. When he turned his attention to the corpses again, Fan Jiyong suddenly felt no longer afraid: With Ye Canjun protecting him, he was not even afraid of the living Goguryeo people. How could he be afraid of these immobile corpses? "Yuhuo" he shouted loudly. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 232: The Ming Dynasty Tigers Frightened the Foxes and Apes "Are youseriously?" "It's absolutely true. I don't dare to lie to you, but Luoda was defeated and the Tang army has already arrived." In the mansion of the lord of Bisha City, Quan Gaihong sat back on the brocade stool. He didn't catch his breath for a long time. "What is the situation? Tell me, tell me quickly. Gao Yincheng had three thousand soldiers and horses, how could he be defeated?" A close confidant next to him still couldn't believe the news he just heard, and asked the kneeling man in front of him. The general asked. "The Tang people are really too cunning. Our inside information is wrong. The Tang people's troops are not less than three thousand, maybe five thousand." The general kowtowed and cried: "Keluoda was attacked by the Tang army. First, Gao Feng The 500 forward troops were wiped out, and then Koroda was killed in a fierce battle. Then more than a thousand cavalry from the Tang Dynasty and 2000 defenders of Weizi Village attacked us. We only had 1,000 people, and most of them were injured, so we were really helpless. Strong enemy" In order to shirk responsibility, he said that the strength of the Tang people was exaggerated several times. In fact, Nan Jiyun took Gao Yincheng's first achievement and drove the defeated troops to Weizi Village, and they immediately abandoned the camp and fled. I don't know how many troops Nan Jiyun has. However, during the escape process, Nan Jiyun chased him three times and fought for three times. Only three of the ten stops successfully escaped back to Bisha City. The rest were either killed and captured, or hid in the mountains and wilderness. Don't dare to show up. "Five thousandfive thousand" Upon hearing this number, everyone's expressions changed. They all understand what the five thousand Tang troops mean: Datang will finally return to Liaodong after more than 40 years of withdrawal. "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter. Now that the ground is freezing and the seas are frozen, the Tang Dynasty can only have these five thousand people at most" One person murmured to himself: "Even if they want to send out a large army, they have to wait until spring begins. Moreover, the Tang Dynasty will only have these five thousand people" When the Tang Dynasty wanted to conquer the East, they had to make preparations in Dengzhou with great fanfare. However, we have not heard of shipbuilding and food storage in Dengzhou" Because of their business relationship with the Tang Dynasty, they have some understanding of the situation in Dengzhou, Shandong. . However, these words did not make everyone feel relieved. Even if the Tang Dynasty had to prepare for two or three years before the actual Eastern Expedition, there would always be an Eastern Expedition "The Eastern Expedition is absolutely impossible. If it is an Eastern Expedition, it should be Anton." The Protectorate comes first, but now the Governor of Anton is fighting fiercely with the Khitan people. ""That's right, that's right." After being frightened for a while, everyone began to understand themselves, but everyone understood in their hearts that the great power and the The difference between small countries is that big countries have almost unlimited resources. Who knows what cards Datang, one of the largest countries in the world, will play at this time. And even if there are no other cards, with these five thousand soldiers and horses alone, Bisha City is in danger. "It's okay, everyone, don't be alarmed. The Tang Dynasty has made enemies everywhere, and it is impossible to go eastward with all its strength. It's just that these five thousand people can't do anything to our Beisha City. Don't forget that decades ago, when the Tang Dynasty invaded, under Beisha City How much suffering have you suffered?" Quan Gaihong said again. Everyone nodded one after another, but what they thought in their hearts was another matter. The Tang Dynasty did suffer a lot under Beisha City, but at that time the opponent of the Tang Dynasty was the Goguryeo Kingdom, a powerful force with a population of three million and hundreds of thousands of soldiers. But now Beisha City is controlled by Quan Gaihong. Here, the real population under control may not be 40,000. As for military strength The biggest headache for Quan Gaihong now is military strength. Naturally, he could immediately recruit all the young men around Bisha City into the army to prepare for a big war, but it was doubtful how effective the temporary sergeants would be. What's more, he had already mobilized once before preparing to conquer the capital, and mobilizing again now meant that even the old and the weak would have to go into battle. After all, although the land he governs is vast, the actual population living in Bisha City is only more than 10,000. "This defeat" Quan Gaihong was just trying to boost his morale when he suddenly heard a commotion outside. His heart trembled, and then he heard the sound of footsteps. "What's the matter?" "Provincial Governor, Gaosong from Qingnipu has left with his headquarters." This news made Quan Gaihong raise his eyebrows immediately: "How dare you!" In this southern expedition, Gaosong from Qingnipu can be said to be the most active person. One, however, when the army set out, considering that he was closest to Duli, Quan Gaihong was unwilling to make a wedding dress for him, so he sent his troops to the rear and is now stationed in Besha City. At this time, he withdrew the troops without reporting, which only meant one thing. He had already learned the news of the defeat on the front line. And if he took the lead, the remaining troops would leave soon after. Currently, they are still gathered in The troops in Bisha City will be scattered in the blink of an eye. "Come here, send my order to get Gao Song's first achievement," he shouted sternly. "Provincial Governor, you must not do it, you must not do it." After hearing his order, there was a sudden chaos. Someone stood up and said: "It is not appropriate to make many enemies at this time. Don't say that you can't kill Gao Song. Even if you kill Gao Song, Gao Song will have his own heirs." The governor is pushing Gao Song towards the Tang people." "Gao Song's rebellion has been revealed. Even if we don't kill him, he will go to the Tang people." Quan Gaihong sneered and said, "It's better to kill him and get married.""Subordinate" When he said this, he waved his hand and said sternly: "I have made up my mind. The person who blocks the path is the same as Gao Song." "Yes" "You and and Luo Jiuhe, go to Gao Song for the first time" "Yes" Quanli is his confidant, and the Han army in Luo Jiuhe's hands is the largest force he can use at present. After the two of them went out, Quanli glanced at Luo Jiuhe and said to himself: "The governor ordered me. Together with Luo Jiuhe, I am afraid that I will also become suspicious of Luo Jiuhe. After all, they are Han people over there, and Luo Jiuhe is a Han general, and he has Han troops in his hands In this case, I have to keep a close eye on this guy. Now that Gao Yincheng is dead, I am the first general under the governor's command. Who else can this Han be ranked with me? " Luo Jiuhe looked as usual. They ordered their troops and horses and chased in the direction of Qingnipu. They chased for two miles, but they didn't see Gao Songbu. Instead, there were a few people kneeling on the roadside. " Wait a minute. who? "Quanli stepped forward and asked. "The villains are the common people of this city. Gao Louxiao of Qingnipu just passed by and asked the villains to greet the general here. The man handed over a piece of paper: "He left a letter, and now I'm giving it to the general." "The man handed over the letter, and a soldier took it and handed it to Luo Jiuhe. Quanli coughed and said, "Bring it to me and show it to me." Luo Jiuhe silently handed the letter to him. Quanli opened it and then He was furious: "How dare you do this, a thief?" He did not hand over the letter to Luo Jiuhe, but put it into his arms: "Follow me." "Xian Mou Ding, is your letter really useful?" "Gao Song shrank his neck so that the knife-like north wind would not freeze his ears. He asked with some hesitation. "Of course it is useful. Now Gao Yin succeeds or fails, whether he is alive or dead, Quan Gaihong can The only Han troops used were Luo Jiuhe, so if anyone came to pursue him, it would be Luo Jiuhe. My letter is a stratagem to alienate people. As long as Luo Jiuhe sees it, he will definitely not pursue it with all his strength," Qian Mouding said confidently. "What if he still pursues with all his strength? " "That's why I asked Ming Gong to leave quickly. As long as we get out of the boundaries of Bisha City - no, as long as we get out of twenty miles, they won't dare to chase us. You must know that since Gao Yincheng's defeated troops have arrived, it means that the Tang people's forward is not far away, and as soon as we leave, the rest of the tribes will disperse. How dare Quan Gaihong let Luo Jiuhe go away? As Qian Mouding expected, although Quanli still wanted to give chase, but after only ten miles of pursuit, a horseman came up from behind and brought a new order from Quan Gaihong, telling them to return to Bisha City quickly. After returning to Beisha City, Quanli glanced at Luo Jiuhe again. Thinking that this pursuit had not accomplished anything, he smiled and said: "General Luo, you have worked hard on this trip." "Don't dare, don't dare, General Quan has worked hard. "We're going to see the governor right away. Don't let the governor wait too long." His words made Luo Jiuhe feel something was wrong, but what if he felt something was wrong? The two went inside to report the pursuit, and then Quanli handed the letter to Quan Gaihong. Quan Gaihong looked strange after reading it: "What a traitor, he is really rebellious But let him go for the time being. I will get the news later." , the vanguard of the Tang Army has appeared ten miles away." Luo Jiuhe was thinking about what the content of the letter might be. Hearing the news, he suddenly took a breath of cold air: "It cameso fast" "If it weren't for this, I wouldn't have Call you back." Quan Gaihong gritted his teeth and said: "This Tang Dynasty man is really greedy and dares to invade our territory. Now that I don't have enough troops, how can I defend the city? Do you have any clever ideas?" Luo Jiuhe was about to speak. Quanli was standing next to him. But he rushed to say: "But it depends on the governor's decision." "In this case, Tang Gou came from the south, but now it seems that Ye Chang has many tricks, so he must prepare an army to detour to the north of the city Luo Jiuhe, you lead How about three hundred people guarding the north of the city and sending more reconnaissance cavalry? "Luo Jiuhe's heart trembled. "The total number of Han troops was about a thousand. They were all originally under his command. Their equipment and military pay were not as good as those of the Goguryeo tribe under Gao Yincheng. Now it can be said that the Han army has become the most important force in Bisha City. With force, Quan Gaihong took away 70% of his troops with just one word, but he did not dare to object. He knew in his heart that his position was very embarrassing at this time, just like he was not allowed to go on the previous expedition. , the most critical ones, the south and the east, will not be handed over to him. "Yes." He was silent for a short time, and then said, "Okay, you are my confidant. With you here, we will have nothing to worry about." . The Tang army has come all the way, but it will not last long, and the weather is freezing. If they stay outside Besha City for a long time and their energy is exhausted, we will be able to counterattack. At that time, we will have to rely on your bravery. " "Yes" Luo Jiuhe responded again. When Quangaihong assigned the defense tasks, on the mountain a few miles south of the city, Nan Jiyun held up a telescope and looked at Beisha City from a distance. Beisha City is a mountain city located in Dajiang. On the Black Mountain, although the mountain is not high, it is very dangerous. It is not easy to attack it by force. "Seriously.It is like one man guarding the gate and ten thousand men unable to open it. It is almost the same as the cities we saw in Longyou. Nan Jiyun secretly worried in his heart: "If we really want to attack this city, it is impossible without tens of thousands of soldiers and horses." Even tens of thousands of soldiers and horses would be difficult, because the troops could not deploy at all when attacking the city. Emperor Taizong originally sent Yun Guo to attack the city. Gong Zhangliang defeated the city, but he didn¡¯t know how he acted After thinking for a long time, Nan Jiyun couldn¡¯t think of a solution, and judging from the stockade outside the city, Bisha City was prepared to implement strong walls and clear the country. With only less than 300 cavalry in hand, it is difficult to destroy the opponent's intention of clearing the country. Therefore, the only option is to give up the plan of raiding and return. This makes Nan Jiyun, who has won several battles in a row, somewhat embarrassed. Not enough. His three hundred cavalry were in the vanguard, and Ye Chang personally led the army behind. After winning the battle of Phoenix Mountain, Ye Chang recruited militiamen again. This time, the participants were more enthusiastic. It can even be said that most of them were of appropriate age. The young and strong Han people have become regiment training soldiers. Lushun regiment training is the new name given to this unit by Ye Chang. After this recruitment, the regiment training troops in Ye Chang's hands have reached 4,000 people, except for the remaining 500 people. The rest of the troops who guarded Duli and Lushun were sent out to fight. The ordnance left by Gao Yincheng's tribe was so that they would not be without weapons. In addition, Ye Chang also gave it to the villages north of Weizi Village. Ordered them to supply grain, grass, and civilians. These villages were originally not obeyed by Lushun, but were controlled by Qingnipu or Beisha City. But now things have changed at Sanchakou, which is more than 20 miles away from Beisha City. Nan Jiyun met Ye Chang's main force. At this time, Ye Chang had already set up camp, and outside the camp, there were some people in various costumes shivering in the wind. "What's going on with those people? Nan Jiyun asked as he led his horse into the camp. "The people sent from the nearby village did not bring food and grass. They joined the army and asked them to wait outside." The guard laughed and said: "These wallflowers were very attentive when they supported Gao Yincheng. Now that we are here, we have no food and grass - we should let them drink more northwest wind." Nan Jiyun also laughed. But after entering Ye Chang, In the big tent, he saw an acquaintance sitting on a horse. Seeing him come in, the acquaintance hurriedly stood up and saluted: "General Nan" "Qian Mou Ding?" Nan Jiyun was a little surprised: "You are not in Beisha City, why are you here?" "How could a certain person be in Beisha City?" Qian Mou Ding said with a smile: "A certain Ming family and a certain Ming family are loyal to the court, how could they be with the rebels in Beisha City." Previously, because the rebels were powerful, they were just making excuses. In fact, my lord isis" He thought for a while, and suddenly said, "My heart is in Cao Ying and I am in Han." Nan Jiyun was stunned. And Ye Chang also burst out laughing. "This is a phrase in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", which is about Guan Yunchang" Qian Mouding explained. Nan Jiyun also laughed immediately: "So that you know, this The book was written by my family who joined the army. The original sentence should be that I was in the Cao camp and my heart was in the Han Dynasty - I never thought that this book would be circulated in this remote place in Liaodong." Xiang Mou Ding was almost stunned in shock. He turned to Ye Chang, Then he prostrated himself on the ground and said with at least a certain degree of sincerity: "You are a wild man in a remote place. Now I have surrendered. I didn't expect Ye Canjun to be such a talented person. No wonder defeating Gao Yincheng was like capturing a three-year-old child." "Okay, no more gossip. He said, I know exactly what your purpose of coming here is, but I also know what Qingnipu has done before. "Ye Chang smiled and waved his hands, and said seriously: "I just want to ask, does Gao Song want to die or live? Does Gao Song want to be prosperous and wealthy, or does he want to be wiped out?" Volume 1: Who rides the star to break through the void? Chapter 233: Who sweeps the golden platform? Qingnipu, like the capital, is also an important commercial port for Han merchants going to Bohai and Heishui areas. Gao Song was able to base his business on it and even control the capital. In addition to the troops and horses in his hands, it was because he was a person who knew current affairs. . When Beisha City was strong, he professed his vassalship to Beisha City. Now that Lushun had the upper hand, he immediately sent Xiang Mouding to test Lushun's tone. "What's the situation? What is Ye Canjun's plan?" Hearing his eager questioning, Qian Mou Ding felt a little happy, but at the same time he was a little embarrassed. "Mingfu, this time, we are afraid that we have made a mistake." He sighed sadly: "Ye Canjun has ordered us to go and serve in front of his army immediately." "What? Did you say that I occasionally feel cold?" " I said it, but Ye Canjun even knew that we had just escaped from Beisha City Mingfu, Ye Canjun has spies in Liaodong. "If you can understand their every move, then there must be spies who are doing it," Gao Song blinked. Eyes, after a while he said: "I can't go anyway. If I go to his army, why don't I just let him slaughter me?" "But he knows that Quan Gaihong was instigated by us" Qian Mouding sighed again. When Gao Song wanted to use borrowed swords to kill people, he instigated Quan Gaihong to attack the capital, but Qian Mouding was opposed to it. Qian Mouding is more inclined to have a good relationship with Lushun, and it is best to obtain the imperial edict of the Tang Dynasty through Lushun. But Gao Song didn't follow his plan. Under such circumstances, it was obviously impossible to easily pass Ye Chang's side. "It doesn't matter, the emperors and ministers of the Tang Dynasty are all ordinary. They just want us to become ministers and pay tribute. I bribed them heavily" Gao Song said again. "This Ye Canjun is not such a person. He said that when Gao Yincheng was captured alive, he also claimed that he was willing to surrender, but he thought that not punishing him would not be enough to deter those who came." After swallowing, Qian Mouding glanced at Gao Song and said . He said it very implicitly, but Ye Chang said it even more rudely, asking him to tell Gao Song directly that it was useless to plead guilty, let alone to surrender verbally? The Tang Dynasty did not need a wallflower with ulterior motives. Gao Song had only two choices: to serve in front of his army or to attack Qingnipu after he captured Beisha City. "Times have changed" Qian Mouding could vaguely feel this, but Takamatsu did not feel this way. Even though Qian Mouding said it euphemistically, Gao Song still sneered after hearing this: "Let's see how he captures Beisha City. If he can really capture Beisha City, I won't be too late to pay him a visit." "If he can capture Beisha City, then this Even if Jili Prefecture is decided, the total population of Jili Prefecture is nearly 100,000, which is only equivalent to one county in the Central Plains. However, in Liaodong, it is already considered to have a large population of 100,000 people, so my big plan can be achieved. Done." At the same time, in the military camp at Sanchakou, Ye Chang looked around at the people in the tent. His voice had not yet rested, and then he added: "Nowadays, all the forces around us are waiting and watching. We cannot take the opportunity to capture Bisha City, let Bisha City breathe, and if we want to capture it again, we will not have such a good opportunity. "Besides, under Beisha City, I would like to report to the Ming Dynasty to truly establish the system in Liaodong." Ye Chang finally said: "In the land of a state, the court must be aware of what happens. If you want to be a prince, That's it." Everyone suddenly became energetic, Ye Chang observed carefully, and even Nan Jiyun's expression at this time was different from usual. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But for Monk Mang, the so-called title of nobility is more important than not having a delicious meal. "Even so, Beisha City is difficult to attack. If you want to seize the city, you will have to use some strange tactics. Do you have any ideas?" Ye Chang asked again. He has few troops now, and it is impossible to take human lives to fill this Bisha city just to save trouble, so he must come up with a strange plan. People in Besha City are in a panic these days. When Quan Gaihong learned that the Tang army was camping less than thirty miles away from Besha City, he drove his men up and patrolled and repaired the city all day long, rotating day and night, fearing that it would give the Tang people an opportunity to take advantage of it. . His subordinates also knew that the matter was of great importance, and no one complained. The only person who is free is Luo Jiuhe, who is in charge of the north gate. Although Quan Gaihong said verbally that the North Gate was important, in fact everyone understood that it was impossible for the Tang Dynasty people to bypass Daheishan and run to the North Gate, so the place Luo Jiuhe was guarding was actually the least threatening place. Quan Gaihong even transferred 150 people from Luo Jiuhe again, leaving him with only 150 people, almost completely depriving Luo Jiuhe of his military power. Luo Jiuhe felt depressed in his heart, but he did not dare to express his feelings and became more and more conscientious in his work, for fear of bringing trouble to himself. He was inspecting the city that day when he saw a donkey coming through the thin snow. Looking carefully, he saw that it was Chen Xuanwei, the master of Shuiyun Temple. "How did Taoist Master Xuanwei get here?" Luo Jiuhe asked in surprise. "It's the New Year's Eve, and I want to go to the city to buy some red paper and sesame oil Hey, why did General Luo go to the city to guard the city in person?" Luo Jiuhe sighed. He believed in Taoism, so he went to Shuiyun Temple before the war. Praying for blessings, see Chen Xuan nowWhen Wei came here, he ordered the door to be opened for him to see him. Unexpectedly, after he gave the order, a person next to him said: "General Luo, this is not allowed. The governor has an order. Without his military order, no one is allowed to enter or leave Bisha City to prevent Tang Dynasty spies." Luo Jiuhe was stunned and couldn't help but Dejected. He knew that Quan Gaihong didn't trust him, but he never thought that this guy who came to help him defend was actually here to monitor him. Chen Xuanwei has practiced Taoism in Shuiyunguan for many years. Almost everyone in Besha City knows him. He came to Liaodong twenty years before Ye Chang. How could he be a spy? It is just to embarrass him. "Ah" Bisha City is not high up. Chen Xuanwei naturally heard what they said above. He looked embarrassed, and then said: "In this case, I will not enter the city. I just ask General Luo to hand over the red paper for me." I don¡¯t know what the general¡¯s intention is to send the sesame oil out of the city.¡± Luo Jiuhe said apologetically: ¡°It should be sent to your honor. Luo may not have paid tribute in a long time. Forget it, Luo will take a day off today Li Ding, this The North Gate guard will bother you." Li Ding was the one who was sent to monitor him. Seeing that Luo Jiuhe was interested, he smiled and said, "Don't worry, General Luo, just leave it to me." Luo Jiuhe bought it. The soldiers took the paper and sesame oil with them and left Besha City. Chen Xuanwei was familiar with him. He bowed his head and thanked him, and they slowly left. The snow on the mountain road was slippery and difficult to walk on. In the end, everyone had to lead horses and donkeys. Chen Xuanwei turned around and said with a smile: "This road reminds me of a poem I once heard." The poetic style of the Tang Dynasty was very popular, and all woodcutter and children could recite it. Liaodong and the Tang Dynasty also had a poetic style. As a Han Chinese, Luo Jiuhe could appreciate it even though he was in Huying. Immediately he said: "What the Taoist Master has memorized must be a good poem. Please try to recite it for me." Chen Xuan stroked his beard slightly, took a breath, and then chanted: "Ten thousand cups of wine in gold bottles, and delicacies on jade plates are worth ten thousand dollars. Stop drinking. Throwing chopsticks and being unable to eat, drawing the sword and looking around at a loss" "Li Taibai's Poems" Luo Jiuhe heard these two sentences and immediately remembered in his heart that this poem was written by Li Bai during the Kaiyuan period. It had been widely circulated by this time. Luo Jiuhe It can also be carried. The sentence "drawing the sword and looking around at a loss" resonated with him greatly. He was a member of a noble family and was proud of his talents, but he was under the influence of barbarians. In the past, he could comfort himself with the reuse, but now Quan Gaihong's suspicion has been clearly revealed, and he can't do it even if he deceives himself. Therefore, when Chen Xuan recited the sentence "I want to cross the Yellow River, which is blocked by ice, and I am about to climb the snow-covered mountains of Taihang", he couldn't help but echo the same sentence. At the end, when "there will be strong winds and waves, I will hang up my cloud sails and sail across the sea." , but his voice was suppressed. After chanting, Chen Xuan looked at him with a smile: "General Luo is in a bad mood." "It made the Taoist priest laugh." "The general heard this song, so we know that Li Taibai composed another song "The Road Is Difficult" last year ?" Chen Xuanwei said, "I am a vulgar person, I really don't know. Please chant it for me." "The road is like the blue sky, I can't reach it alone." Chen Xuanwei roared again and began to chant. He was used to singing Tao Qing, and his voice was clear and clear, shaking the sound of the surrounding forest and snow, like a cool breeze, going straight into people's faces. When Luo Jiuhe heard this sentence, he felt sympathetic and let out a long sigh. When he heard "The bones of King Zhao linger in the creeping grass, who will sweep the golden platform?", he felt angry and couldn't help but draw his sword and chop down a tree next to him. At the end of the six words "The journey is difficult, let's go back", Chen Xuan's faint voice lingered in the forest without resting for a long time. "I wish I could live in seclusion with the Taoist master to practice Qi, in order to seek the way to immortality." After a long time, Luo Jiuhe sighed. "It's so difficult to live forever. The general is a rich man, he can't live forever, haha" As he was talking, he arrived at Shuiyun Temple. Luo Jiuhe saw that the fine snow outside the temple had not been swept away, but there were a few tied to the two ancient pines. The horse suddenly stopped as his heart moved. Although he was in agitated mood, he was always alert. As soon as he looked at these horses, he realized that something was wrong. He held his hand on the hilt of his sword and glared at Chen Xuanwei: "What do you mean, Taoist Master?" "Let me lead you to see Golden Platform. Chen Xuanwei was not afraid. He stroked his beard and smiled: "As soon as you come, take care of it. Does the general think that the poor will harm you?" He left without saying to turn around, but Li Bai's poem really moved him. Now that "travel is difficult", does he really want to "go back"? He was hesitating in his heart when he suddenly saw the door of the Taoist temple opened, and a young man came out with a smile. Next to him was the good and upright monk whom he had met once. Apart from these two people, there was only one attendant. Although he was holding a sword, But not wearing armor. Looking behind these three people into the Taoist temple, it was empty. It could be seen that there was no one else except them. The young man bowed his head and said: "Ye Chang, a Han man, meet General Luo." Luo Jiuhe's body trembled. Although he was calm, he couldn't help but be surprised: "Ye Chang, which Ye Chang?" Which Ye Chang will there be?" Chen Xuan smiled and said: "General Luo, we, the Han people, are a country of etiquette. We are not like the barbarians who have lost the etiquette of the Han family."Jiuhe shook slightly, then stepped forward and clasped his fists: "Luo Jiuhe meets Ye Canjun" "I am not here to join the army of the Tang Dynasty, but from Liaodong." After the two saluted, Ye Chang smiled and waved his hand. He said: "General Luo has worked hard to support the cause of the Han people in Jili Prefecture over the years. It is natural for Ye to salute General Luo." When Luo Jiuhe heard this, his heart suddenly heated up. Because of the Yingzhou Incident, the Tang Dynasty completely withdrew from Liaodong, and even the governor of Andong withdrew to Youzhou. It was only during the Tianbao period that he returned eastward to the ancient city of Liaoxi in Yingzhou. During these decades, the Han people Life in Liaodong was not difficult. In Besha City, he did his best to protect the Han people in Jili Prefecture, and even organized a Han army to serve Quan Gaihong. Only he knew the difficulties. Others only saw his majesty as the number one Han general in Quan Gaihong's tent, but they didn't know how he was walking on thin ice with fear. "This I don't dare to take what Ye Canjun said." Luo Jiuhe was excited for a moment and then quickly After calming down, he knew Ye Chang's purpose. If he was moved by such a heartwarming words, he would not be Luo Jiuhe. "I heard Master Shanzhi say that Brother Luo cherishes his homeland and wants to go back to the Central Plains to see it?" Ye Chang held his arm and invited him to enter the Taoist temple, and said with a smile: "Liaodong is also the hometown of the Han family, and so is the Central Plains. It is the hometown of the Han family, the soil of my Han family, with a cold desert in the north, wilderness in the south, boundless territory in the west, ocean in the east, and magnificent mountains and rivers everywhere - one of my ambitions since childhood is to be able to travel all over these places." Hearing his words, Luo Jiuhe just smiled but did not respond. Entering the courtyard, the Jade Emperor Hall of the Taoist Temple became a temporary meeting place for guests. Ye Chang paid incense to the Jade Emperor, as did Luo Jiuhe. After sitting down, Luo Jiuhe said with a smile: "Ye Canjun also admires the immortal way?" "A certain person is the disciple of the Medicine King Sun Zhenren." Ye Chang said: "Of course I don't dare to disrespect the ancestors of heaven, earth, ghosts and gods. These words entered Luo Jiuhe's ears. Luo Jiuhe felt a little ashamed. "General, please use tea. This is the tea passed down by Sun Zhenren Yao Wang Guan. The brewing method is different from ordinary sencha." "Ye Chang laughed again. "The water on the small stove had been boiling for a long time, and Shanzhi took it upon himself to make a cup of tea for each of them. Luo Jiuhe held the cup in his hand and stared at the slightly dark green tea. How could he not know the purpose of Ye Chang's coming? He dared to lead only a few people behind enemy lines. His courage made Luo Jiuhe deeply sad. But this did not mean that he would bow to Ye Chang. , the bigger thought in his mind is to launch an attack, capture Ye Chang, and send him to see Quan Gaihong. As long as he captures this person, the battle will be won. But since Ye Chang dares to come to see him, how can he? He is unprepared, and what he sees now is only Shanzhi. Who knows if there is something else lurking behind the Taoist temple. In addition, Ye Chang is strong and agile, and he does not look like a weakling. Can he really hit him with one strike? There is one thing that must be discussed with the general. Ye Chang was still smiling: "General, what do you think of Bisha City?" " "The pass is high, and if Ye Can's army wants to go north, it must not be bypassed. Luo Jiuhe narrowed his eyes and said, "Is it because you want to join the army to attack the city?" " "General, this is wrong. There is no stronger pass in the world than human beings. "Ye Chang said seriously: "If everyone is of one mind, the flat land can become a city. If people are separated from their hearts and virtues, the iron walls will be nothing more than dung. Does the general think that everyone in Beisha City is really of one mind? " "It's natural that the top and bottom are united. "Haha, the general didn't mean what he said. I have something, please take a look at it." "Ye Chang said with a smile. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 234: Liver Transfusion and Dissection of Talents Luo Jiuhe didn't know what Ye Chang would bring out. In his opinion, it should be gold, silver, jewelry, or something like an official resignation. Ye Changyu came to persuade him, just to impress him with money or power. But what Ye Chang took out was really beyond his expectation. It¡¯s a letter. Luo Jiuhe had seen the same style of letter once before, when he was chasing Gao Song. Therefore, after receiving the letter, he glanced at the envelope and wrote "To General Luo Jiuhe personally", and the signature was indeed "Qingnipu Gaosong Dunshou". Luo Jiuhe glanced at Ye Chang in surprise. "This letter was rewritten by Qingnipu Gaosong and dedicated to me." Ye Chang smiled and said something half-truth, and then saw something strange from Luo Jiuhe's expression: "Why, General Luo didn't Did you see this letter? "Luo Jiuhe opened the letter silently. When he thought about it, Ye Chang's words were true. Qingnipu seemed to have defected to Datang. Qingnipu is the second-largest force near Beisha City, so this move will inevitably attract a lot of losers. The content of the letter was nothing more than some words to sow discord. Luo Jiuhe could tell the general meaning at a glance. Although this alienation tactic was used quite clumsily, Luo Jiuhe clenched his hands tightly and even trembled a little. If Quan Gaihong had not suspected him, he would not have read the contents of the letter with him. Quan Gaihong was holding the letter in his hand. Could it be that he wanted to use it as an excuse to take back his military power or even kill him? "The general's current position under the tent of Quan Gai Hong has reached the limit. Since the general is a good Taoist, he should know that in the Book of Changes, a strong dragon will regret it, and things will turn to the extreme. If the general is already sixty years old, he can retire to live in retirement. Now Quan Gaihong and the general have no suspicion of each other, but now Quan Gaihong is nearly sixty years old, and the general is only thirty. Quan Gaihong loves his young son, and the one who succeeds him must have his youngest son Quansu. The son is young but the minister is strong. Gao Yincheng is still here, and Gao Yincheng can still balance the general. Now that Gao Yincheng is dead, what will Quan Gaihong do? " Ye Chang said slowly, he didn't mention himself at all, he just analyzed Luo Jiuhe's situation in Beisha City. Luo Jiuhe only felt a bit bitter in his mouth, and after a while, he said with difficulty: "It won't come to this, that's it, the relationship between monarch and minister" "It won't come to this, the general understands in his heart, Ye doesn't need to say more. As for the monarch and his ministers, In human relations, if a general is innocent but is convicted, then his ruler is not a ruler. Moreover, the general himself is loyal, but when someone hunts the general, he insists on giving him a crown of rebellion. He may be an eternal traitor worse than a dog The general himself. He is not afraid of death, but why should the general¡¯s wife and children deserve it?¡± These words really touched Luo Jiuhe. He sat upright and stared at Ye Chang. Seeing that he finally looked at him, Ye Chang knew that his words had an effect, so he smiled and said: "What's more, Beisha City belongs to the Tang Dynasty, and the king of generals is the Tang Dynasty." Son of Heaven, how can I be so virtuous as a general? The general protects the territory of our Han people, the relics of Goguryeo. He does not want to naturalize, usurps the land and seizes power, and usurps the old land of the Han people. The general is loyal to his people. , Isn¡¯t it weird to memorize the scriptures and forget about the ancestors?¡± These words opened the last knot of Luo Jiuhe¡¯s heart. He said solemnly: ¡°Luo knows Ye¡¯s intention to join the army, but Luo is now under suspicion. He is short-witted and weak, so he really can't help Ye join the army. "Ye Chang smiled, this was just an excuse. Three generations of Luo Jiuhe's family had served in Beisha City, and he himself had been the leader of the Han army for seven or eight years. Even if he was jealous, As long as he is free, he will naturally have his influence. "The general is too modest. I won't hide it from the general. The post of Ji Li Prefecture's official record and joining the army was actually given by the saint to make it easier for me to act in Liaodong. But since it is for him I have the power to appoint and remove officials from Jili Prefecture. The general will bring order to the country, and the imperial court will not be stingy with a real general." Speaking of this, Ye Chang paused again. After a pause: "Besides, I am now in Lushun, and my main focus is on that. The military affairs north of Bisha City require talented and brave generals to take charge" This is a promise that if it succeeds, Bisha City will be responsible for the affairs. Just hand it over to Luo Jiuhe. Luo Jiuhe felt hot in his heart, and then he heard Ye Chang say again: "General Luo, even if he is not doing it for personal gain, he should still be doing it for the Han people in Liaodong. When I came to Liaodong, the Han people were reduced to slaves, with no tiles above and no ground below. , Working hard every day has made the barbarians fat, but I am skinny. Every time I see this, I feel uneasy. Is there anyone in the world who is more diligent than us Han people? All things are born, and wise people can recognize them. Those who are diligent choose and use them, and those who are virtuous take advantage of them - wisdom, diligence, and virtue. Compared with the barbarians, we Han people are far superior to these three, so how can we be their slaves? " Luo Jiuhe suddenly became a confidant? feeling. Although Ye Chang was talking about those Han slaves, in Quan Gaihong's eyes, wasn't he, Luo Jiuhe, also a slave? He is nothing more than a slave with a slightly higher status. His intelligence, diligence, and virtue are all better than Gao Yincheng's. However, Quan Gaihong made Gao Yincheng the commander-in-chief. After Gao Yincheng's defeat, he was still suspicious of him in every possible way. How could such a master be worthy of his long-term service? ? "Ye Canjun has said clearly that what distinguishes humans from beasts is wisdom, diligence, and virtue. General Luo, do you not want to be a human but a beast?" Chen Xuanwei, who was standing next to him, had been silent. At this time, he saw LuoHe was already moved, but he still couldn't get over it with face, so he took the opportunity to interject: "I have been watching here for a long time. Although I also have the intention to teach, it is a pity that I can't do it. General Luo will meet Ye Canjun today, just like Le Yi met King Yan Zhao. , Kong Ming has acquired Liu Xianzhu, what are you hesitating about?¡± When Luo Jiuhe heard this, he finally couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh, then stood up and saluted Ye Chang again: ¡°A certain was originally from the Tang Dynasty and worked for the Han people.¡± Not for Ye. Chang served, but Ye Chang was still full of joy. "It's just that now that I have been sent to Beicheng, I am afraid that I will be of no use to Ye Canjun." Luo Jiuhe said again. "Haha, since I can come to the north of Beisha City, I can also come with my troops." Ye Chang said with a smile: "General, just don't worry, but you, General, must be cautious. It doesn't matter if Beisha City is down for a while. But it would be bad if Quan Gaihong knew about the general's uprising. ""Don't worry about joining the army. I have been operating in the city for more than ten years, and I still have a sense of caution." Luo Jiuhe frowned in confusion: "It's just The few people who joined the army can pass by, but a large number of soldiers and horses will be discovered, right? " "No, we came around from the sea," Shanzhi, who had never spoken, said with a smile, "On the west side of the sea. The ice is quite thick. If we are careful, we can easily bypass the view point of Bisha City. " Bisha City is located on the Dahei Mountain, less than ten miles away from the sea to the west. As long as the weather is good, we can actually see the sea. In order to prevent the Tang people from taking a detour, beacon towers were erected on several mountain peaks near the sea during these days. When Luo Jiuhe heard that they came from the sea, he suddenly realized: They only thought that the sea was frozen and it was difficult for ships to move, but they never thought that although ships could not move, people could move. But the danger involved was also great. Thinking of this, Luo Jiuhe was even more convinced: Ye Chang was not only in danger, but he was also surrounded by dangers during this trip. "In this case, I will just wait for the order to join the army." He thought for a while. Ye Chang was brave and resourceful. Even if he could not take Beisha City in one fell swoop this time, he would be able to win Beisha City with the help of Datang when the sea route reopened in the spring of next year. Sand Castle is also something that does not require much effort. In this case, if he can offer Bisha City at this time, it is a great achievement. If he offers it when the army comes, it will be just an act in front of the battle. "Thank you, General. Please be careful, General." Ye Chang stood up and said, "After taking Bisha City, I would like to have a night talk with the General holding a candle to talk about this Liaodong management strategy." "I am looking forward to it However, the Quan family, What is Ye Canjun going to do?" Luo Jiuhe asked again, "Quan Gaihong and others have committed crimes, pretending to be the governor, and resisting the imperial court. The crime will not be forgiven." Ye Chang said calmly: "If he is sensible and just sent to Chang'an, the court will take care of it. A good job requires him to have a free salary." Luo Jiuhe nodded, knowing that this was all he could do. The Quan family has been in Basha City for a long time and has considerable influence in the surrounding areas. Since Ye Chang has captured the city, it is impossible for the Quan family to continue to be here. Both of them have decisive personalities and will never be sloppy. Once they have agreed, they will say goodbye and break up. Luo Jiuhe went first, and watching his back go away, Chen Xuan slightly stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Joining the army is a big deal. General Luo is brave and wise. With his help, Liaodong is in the general's pocket." "Getting General Luo is one of today's great joys, and getting Taoist Priest is another great joy today. Both of us are full of people. If we are not busy with military affairs, we should have a good chat with Taoist Priest." Ye Chang said with a smile again. Although Chen Xuanwei is just a country Taoist priest, he has read some books and is a talented person who is good at negotiating with others. He had done a lot to convince Luo Jiuhe, so Ye Chang also wanted to attract people. Chen Xuanwei knew it. He looked at Shanzhi who was smiling naively and thought to himself, if this Ye Canjun really gains power in Liaodong and Shanzhi is by his side, there is no doubt that the Buddhist family will prosper, but what about the Taoist family? It's hard to say. Although he claimed to be the disciple of Medicine King Sun Zhenren, but by following him, he could contribute more to the Guangdao Sect. If he didn¡¯t have the ambition of Guangdao Sect, he wouldn¡¯t come to this land in Liaodong to become a temple master. "Although Pindao is a foreigner, he still has a loyal heart and should serve our Han family." Chen Xuanwei bowed his head and said: "After the fall of Beisha City, there was no order to join the army, so Pindao had to take the initiative to join the army. " Ye Chang was overjoyed when he heard this and said goodbye to him with a smile. After leaving Shuiyun Temple, Ye Chang asked: "Third brother, do you think Luo Jiuhe really wants to do justice or is he lying? "It's true. Luo Jiuhe is a straightforward man. Since he speaks, he must be honest. "Shan Zhi said. "The third brother means that I am not a cheerful man. "Ye Chang laughed. After laughing, he nodded: "Third brother still has a keen eye for people. This Luo Jiuhe is indeed a useful person. If he can sincerely help, it will not be difficult to pacify Jili Prefecture. . " "That Ye Canjun is indeed an extraordinary person. He is courageous, brave and resourceful. For such a person, he is still so young. The Tang Dynasty is indeed a place where humanities gather together." At the same time, those who returned to Beisha City Luo Jiuhe was also thinking about this if he hadn't seen Ye Chang.?The Tang officials who suddenly appeared in Liaodong were still a bit unfamiliar, but this time they met, he felt that he could not see through them even more. Ye Chang completely took the initiative in the conversation between the two. Although he tried to control the discourse several times, he ended up being led by Ye Chang. In particular, the analysis of benefits and losses was almost completely consistent with the worries and fears in his heart. "After returning to the city, you should know what can be said and what cannot be said." Seeing Bisha City in sight, he turned to look at his two soldiers: "If I fall, you two will not be reused. You can only use a spring to cover a flood." , the most likely thing is to kill all the Han people in the city. Your parents, wives and children are all in the city. On one side, your family is dead, and on the other side, you are rich and prosperous. It is up to you two to choose where to go. "The two soldiers said proudly. Don't worry, general. We are all the general's confidants. Only when the general becomes a high official can we live a good life. How can Li Ding dare to bully the general? I can't bear it any longer." "Since you two think so, that's good After I go back, I still have a way to borrow from you two. Ye Canjun came all the way to Liaodong and was not familiar with the place. There are many places where people are needed. You two have done a good job. "Yes, I will recommend you to him, and I will also find him a wife and a son." They had already discussed and decided that they were close to Beisha City, so the three of them said nothing more. But at the city gate, they were stopped. The Han army above wanted to let them in, but the Goguryeo soldiers refused. "It's General Luo, don't you recognize it?" "So what if it's General Luo? It's wartime, and the city gates are not allowed to be opened without permission. If he wants to come in, he has to wait for General Li's order." "What a courageous dog " "You Han dog, if you continue to be wordy, please ask General Li to cut off your flag to sacrifice you." There was a quarrel in the city, and the Han soldiers were all furious, but they were helpless. Luo Jiuhe did not expect that the city would be like this just after he left. He was still a little shaken in his heart, but now he no longer hesitated at all. Since the Goguryeo people do not regard themselves as companions, why do they have to work hard for Goguryeo? "Don't argue. Just go report it and tell me I'm back." Luo Jiuhe said next. The Goguryeo soldiers were naturally unwilling to go, and the Han soldiers who were close to Luo Jiuhe caught his eye and ran away. Even so, it took a long time to bring Li Ding back. This guy is just a servant of the Quanli family. He was given by Quanli and gave him his first name and surname. Now he is flaunting his power and being called a general. Luo Jiuhe bowed his hands: "General Li, I'm back. Please open the door and let me in." When he called him general, Li Ding felt happy, thinking that Luo Jiuhe had been indifferent to him before. Li called him by his first name, and now he actually wanted to address him with such respect. He laughed: "Brother Luo is easy to talk to, Brother Luo is easy to talk to, you bitches, Brother Luo is back, he doesn't know how to open the door, and he still has to wait for me to come." He continued to act coy, Luo Jiuhe also knew his true intentions and just sneered. After the city gate opened, he and two soldiers entered. Li Ding greeted him in front of the door without saluting Luo Jiuhe: "Brother Luo, have you finished paying homage to Luo Jiuhe? See how grandly he calls Luo Jiuhe brother. All the Han soldiers around looked at each other angrily. Luo Jiuhe quietly waved his hands to signal everyone to be at ease. After a few words with the guy, he just said he was tired and was going back to his mansion. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 235: A Pack of Bitter Tea The cold wave has not completely subsided, but the sky is gradually becoming clearer. "Eleventh Lang, I still think you shouldn't go in person. You have the sergeants under your tent to help, so why bother you to take this risk?" Pulling Ye Chang aside, Liu Kun said with a worried look on his face. He was really worried. Before coming to Liaodong, he had issued a military order to his wife, and he was determined to help Ye Chang. However, he failed to help and watched Ye Chang fight. Ye Mei next to him also nodded in agreement. He and Liu Kun came to Liaodong together to build a workshop here. Originally, the project was progressing smoothly, but suddenly the war broke out, and the project had to be suspended and all efforts concentrated on the war. Although the actual number of soldiers recruited was less than 3,000, the remaining personnel also had to undertake transportation and logistics tasks. The manpower currently controlled by Lushun is more than 9,000 people. It can be said that all production has been delayed because of this war. "Brother-in-law, Uncle Mei, don't worry. I only took a few people there once before, and there will definitely be no problem." Ye Chang said with a smile: "After this battle, Jili Prefecture will be settled. From then on, I stayed in Lushun and stopped going on expeditions. "Liu Kun and Ye Mei knew that they couldn't defeat him, so they could only tell him to be careful. Ye Chang smiled and waved to everyone, and then walked towards the army. There were five hundred people who crossed the ice with him this time and took a detour to Bisha City. They were all elites trained in previous battles. The rest of the army was led by Nan Jiyun and stationed at Sanchakou. They only waited for the agreed time to approach Bisha City. The equipment of the five hundred people was a bit strange. They did not carry horses, but instead had two wooden boards about three feet long for each person. Although the ice in the Bohai Sea is now very thick, for the sake of caution, they still use planks to share the pressure to pass through the ice. Although this makes progress slower, at least the safety performance is greatly improved. At first, people often slipped and fell. After leaving Li Xu, Ye Chang ordered a temporary rest on the ice. These five hundred people are all strong, most of them are guards, and the rest are selected to be strong and endurance people, so everyone does not look too tired at this time. But after a day's journey and a thirty-mile detour, everyone was so tired that it was difficult to even breathe. Fortunately, they have already landed. The landing location was slightly different from the original plan. It was originally on a deserted beach, but now we found a small fishing village. After taking control of the village, Ye Chang was so tired that he ordered the entire army to take a rest. Only he and the officers from various departments took turns on duty. The villagers were initially frightened, fearing that the sudden arrival of the people would massacre the village, but they became bolder when they realized that they had only borrowed a house to sleep in, a stove to cook water for, and some copper coins as rent money. Seeing Ye Chang patrolling the village with a small team of people, an old man in the village was rejected by the public and came forward and asked: "The general is a soldier of the Tang Dynasty?" "That's right, old man" Ye Chang didn't say anything. After that, the old man bowed to the ground deeply, with tears streaming down his face, and he sobbed: "I didn't expect to see my Heavenly Soldiers of the Tang Dynasty here. I will die with no regrets." Ye Chang hurriedly helped the old man up and said with a smile: "Old man "Why is this so?" "The general doesn't know. We are originally the descendants of the officials of the Andong Protectorate. When the Yingzhou Change occurred, the roads were cut off, and the Goguryeo and other tribes reappeared here. My father and I all dismissed them. I once served as a small official in Jili Prefecture, but could not return to my hometown, so I moved here and took root" A strong man next to the old man said, listening to his conversation, it was not vulgar. Ye Chang smiled and said: "That's it, I can't hide it. I am an official appointed by the imperial court to join the army in Jili Prefecture. I am in short supply of officials. Since I have been an official here, would you like to come out and help me?¡± The old man bowed again and said, ¡°I am very old. I have seen the army of the Tang Dynasty.¡± , I have no regrets. My son Shi Duo is in his prime, and he can learn a few words from the old man. If Ye joins the army and doesn't give up, he is willing to give up his service and run around. " This old man was an official in Jili Prefecture forty years ago. Now over seventy years old, Ye Chang was overjoyed when he heard that he recommended his son: "Thanks to Dalang, I came here specifically to regain Jili Prefecture" "We already know that Ye Canjun has a reputation in the army. In the past, he was humble. The policemen in Shacheng come here from time to time to press for taxes and steal money. They haven't come during this period of time. It's all because of joining the army." When Ye Chang explained the purpose of his trip, the old man laughed. There is a little cunning in his eyes. He can survive under the eyes of the Goguryeo people, so he naturally has some skills. Ye Chang didn't care about this. He was not afraid that these Liaodong Han people had selfish motives. He was just afraid that they would be content with the status quo and dare not be selfish. Since both parties recognized each other, with the help of the old man, this small village of more than 20 households also began to take action. The whole army rested in the village for one night, and most of them could only sleep in tents. Only a few injured people could live in houses. At noon the next day, Ye Chang ordered the entire army to set off, and headed towards Besha City under the leadership of the guide sent by the village. They were about ten miles northwest of Bisha City at this time. Because they were taking a mountain road, with the help of the cover of the woods, they arrived at a place where Bisha City could be seen after an hour. Ye Chang didn't do it this timeInstead of marching forward, Shanzhi was ordered to look for Chen Xuanwei. After waiting for another hour, Chen Xuanwei led a young Taoist priest here. He was secretly surprised when he saw that Ye Chang had indeed brought hundreds of elites. It is not surprising that two or three people bypassed the blockade of Bisha City, but hundreds of people were able to bypass it silently. It can only be said that Ye Canjun has a strong force in his hands. "Taoist priest, I have made an appointment with General Luo. Our army will begin to seize the city at midnight tonight. He only needs to open the north gate and let our army in." Ye Chang saluted Chen Xuanwei and said: "The fate of the Han people in Jili Prefecture , I entrusted it to the Taoist priest. "" A poor Taoist must do everything perfectly," Chen Xuanwei said with emotion. He left the Taoist boy in the army, and walked slowly towards Beisha City alone, alone on his donkey. When he arrived in front of the city, the soldiers above recognized him and heard that he had come to see Luo Jiuhe, so they went to report it. But before Luo Jiuhe came, Li Ding arrived on the city wall first. "You are a thief, you are sneaking around here, are you acting as a spy for the thieves?" Looking at Chen Xuanwei on the city, Li Ding asked loudly. Chen Xuan slightly stroked his beard and squinted his eyes, but he sat firmly. Since he is a Taoist priest, he usually has to pretend to be godly and deceive others. At this time, he showed his true colors and said, "Hey, why did the people in the city say this? Don't you know Pindao? Pindao has been in Shuiyun Temple for nearly two years. How could it be done in ten years?" Everyone in the city laughed, including Li Ding himself. "Old Taoist, what are you doing here?" Although he scolded the old Taoist, Li Ding also knew that this Taoist priest had some magical powers, which made some Goguryeo nobles in Bisha City respect him very much. "I bothered you, General Luo, last time. Now I got some tea and dedicated it to General Luo." "This is strange. Where did you get the tea at this time?" Li Ding's eyes narrowed: "Could it be that you, an old Taoist, are serious about this? Is there any collusion with the Tang State? " "It's just a joke, but we can't take it seriously at this time." Chen Xuan said slightly: "Beisha City is like an iron bucket. Even if I have collusion with the Tang State, I feel sad to have you here. "How could a Tang Dynasty person go to Shuiyunguan to deliver tea to Lao Tao?" "You haven't said where the tea came from." "Of course it was delivered by someone else. A Han merchant returned south after selling goods and was blocked by the war. Then he gave all the remaining tea to Pindao. "Chen Xuan said with a smile: "Do you want to ask if this Han merchant is a spy? He went to Bohai Country before the war, and he wanted to spend the winter in the capital and then return to the Tang Dynasty. , Now all we have to do is go to Taohuapu and wait. "Li Ding was just trying to make things difficult. He was about to say a few more words, but he heard footsteps behind him. Looking back, he saw Luo Jiuhe walking over with a face as heavy as water. Although he didn't take Luo Jiuhe seriously now, he could only restrain himself temporarily. "We've been waiting for a long time." Luo Jiuhe clasped his fists and said after going up to the city. "Don't dare, don't dare, here are the tea leaves dedicated to the general." Chen Xuanwei took out a paper bag from the bag and walked slowly to the city gate. "Put a hanging basket down." Luo Jiuhe first gave instructions to the soldiers at the top of the city, and then said apologetically: "Taoist priest, you are not allowed to open the city gate without permission during war, so I have to aggrieve the Taoist priest first." "Well, the general is too polite. , With the bravery and resourcefulness of the general, the war will not last long, and peace will be around the corner." After Chen Xuanwei finished speaking, he laughed, put the paper bag in the hanging basket, turned around and walked away. The little donkey's hoofbeats were brisk, and soon Chen Xuan was heard singing slightly: "Mr. Jiang, eighty years old, met King Wen, who was a flying bear "What this Taoist is singing is really nice. "Li Ding said with a smile, but when the hanging basket was pulled up, he rushed to get the paper bag inside: "The tea he specially sent must be good tea cakes. I want to see it. . " "That was given to me," Luo Jiuhe stared at him and said. "Brother Luo, why should you be stingy? It's just some tea. There's no harm in letting me see it Unless This paper bag is not tea, but something else" Having said this, Li Ding suddenly became suspicious. A few days ago, the Taoist came to buy paper and oil, and today he came to deliver tea This Taoist is too diligent. Well, buying paper and oil is a good thing, but giving teawhat kind of tea should I give during this war? Thinking of this, Li Ding took two steps back and was farther away from Luo Jiuhe. He just wanted to save Saul Jiuhe's face and let the sergeants know who has the final say here. At this time, another thought arose in his mind. If he really got something to do with Luo Jiuhe, it would be a great achievement. His master Quanli, He has been coveting the military power in Luo Jiuhe's hands for more than a day or two. If Luo Jiuhe is brought down, his master will become the number one general in Beisha City. He can also ascend to heaven and truly become a "general" "Give it back to me" Luo Jiu He stretched out his hand and said, "How can Li Ding return it?" He hid behind his two companions and immediately opened the paper package, and some black dead leaves fell everywhere. "Li Ding was stunned. ThatThere really were only some tea leaves in the bag, but they were a little different from the tea bricks or tea cakes he had seen before. These tea leaves were not pressed into a ball, but scattered. He looked at the paper wrapping the tea leaves again. There was no word on the paper, and there was no way it could convey any message. Li Ding looked over and over, but there was nothing suspicious. When he raised his head, he met Luo Jiuhe's gloomy eyes and was stunned. He suddenly remembered that although General Luo was keeping a low profile now, he was not someone to be trifled with before. This gave him a chill in his heart, and he immediately said with a smile: "General Luo, I'm rude, but it's okay. That Taoist used these rotten tea residues to deal with General Luo. It's really disrespectful. The general will meet him next time." , I must scold him hard." Luo Jiuhe stared at him coldly, turned around and left, without looking at the tea leaves on the ground. He had drunk this kind of tea when he was at Shuiyun Temple, but as a warrior, he was not used to drinking this kind of tea. The tea leaves don't mean anything. The real message has been delivered to Chen Xuanwei with his arrival. Chen Xuan came slightly, without any other signal, indicating that Ye Chang's troops had arrived. Seeing Luo Jiuhe like this, he was really annoyed. Li Ding was also a little scared. He chased after him and said a few words. Luo Jiuhe just ignored him. He couldn't help but feel angry: "You and I are colleagues, why bother?" Doesn¡¯t this color look like a bag of tattered tea leaves? Next time I¡¯ll mix the best tea balls with you.¡± ¡°Shuzi, you¡¯re insulting me too much.¡± When Luo Jiuhe heard this, he became furious and struck out with a palm He slapped him and said, "If Quanli said that you are just like my colleagues, you are just a dog slave of Quanli's family. For Quanli's sake, I gave you three points of shame, but you bullied your old man." I'm on the head." He slapped Li Ding around twice and then sat down on the ground. Before he could climb up, Luo Jiuhe kicked him down again, knocking him around. , and then left angrily. Li Ding turned pale with fright. He didn't dare to say another word. He waited until Luo Jiuhe was far away before he got up. When he saw the soldiers at the top of the city and below the city, all of them were grinning, his face was swollen to the color of eggplant, and he ran away. , went to find Quanli and cried. When Quanli got his embellished report, he became furious and angrily went to Quan Gaihong to comment. Quan Gaihong heard the whole story and laughed: "Your family is really brave, and you actually bullied Luo Jiuhe. That guy has always had a temper. These days, we are dividing military power with him, but he doesn't say a word , I originally felt a little worried in my heart, but now it seems that it has happened to your servant." "Is this what the governor meant?" Hearing that Quan Gaihong had no intention of pursuing this matter, Quanli was a little anxious. He also wanted to take this opportunity to completely seize Luo Jiuhe's military power. "The Han'er is ultimately unreliable, but at this time, we must rely on his strength to defend the city. After the Tang army is retreated, I will order this Han'er to lead his men to conquer, and his strength will eventually be exhausted." Quan Gaihong sighed: "If Gao Yincheng Without losing the military opportunity, why should he be so scrupulous? A messenger can kill him." Since it was judged that the Tang Dynasty might return to Liaodong, Quan Gaihong could not tolerate the Han people under his command to become a powerful force. This was the first time he told people about his plan. Hearing this, Quanli was so excited that he wished he could not see that day right away. "However, we have to appease him at this time and not cause him to get into trouble." Quan Gaihong said again, "You might as well go and apologize to him tonight." "yes" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 236: Magical weapons seem to come from the sky "Drink." Luo Jiuhe raised his glass and gestured towards Quanli. Quanli drank all the wine in one gulp: "I obey the general's order, and I have already won by drinking." He was ordered to apologize and appease him, so he naturally had to live up to his reputation. Luo Jiuhe ordered him to drink, and he drank all the wine seriously. Luo Jiuhe nodded: "Since you are happy, I will be happy too. I will stay here tonight until I get drunk." "It is really difficult to stay on guard in the city. Waiting for this battle" Quanli wanted to shirk it. "Don't try to deceive me. I don't know yet. The Tang army stopped at the Sanchakou and is negotiating with the old fox Gaosong in Qingnipu." Luo Jiuhe shook his head and said: "If they really wanted to attack the city, they would have come long ago. Seeing that the terrain of Beisha City is so dangerous that it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, how could he really dare to come? " "Even so, with the army out there, we can't" "You just say whether you want to drink or not. If you don't drink, get out immediately. Luo Jiuhe stared and said, "These days, I feel depressed. It's rare that you come to drink with me, and you are so verbose Don't you just think that I, Luo, have lost my ambition to be the governor?" Hearing Luo Jiuhe even say these words, Quanli looked a little embarrassed. Quan Gaihong ordered him to comfort Luo Jiuhe. Don't fail to comfort Luo Jiuhe and provoke Luo Jiuhe to have a seizure. Although he is not afraid of Luo Jiuhe causing trouble, he only has a hundred and ten men in his hands now, but after all, it is not good for the morale of the city defenders. "That being the case, let's do this. I'll give an order and have someone patrol the city on my behalf." Quanli immediately summoned his confidants, gave a few instructions, and then the confidants left Luo Zhai. The next two people tried to persuade each other, and Luo Jiuhe also summoned a female musician to accompany him with wine. After drinking for three rounds, Quanli thought about resigning, but Luo Jiuhe rejected the female singer and said to Quanli with a long sigh: "Brother Quan, you gave Luo some face today. Luo has a few true words that he wants to say to Quanli." Brother, listen." "Please tell me, please tell me." "Luo Mou has served the Quan family for three generations. Since joining the army at the age of sixteen, Luo Mou has not dared to lag behind others every time for sixteen years. When the Tang army came over, Luo was under suspicion. It must be that the governor had a slanderous person around him." Hearing Luo Jiuhe's complaint, Quanli secretly remembered it, but on his face he said sympathetically: "Maybe, maybe. "How can Beisha City be defended with such villains? Destroying the Great Wall is a taboo for military officers In this case, Luo had to make some plans." "Oh?" This sentence made Quanli's heart tremble. , he looked at Luo Jiuhe, wondering whether Luo Jiuhe was talking drunkenly or had ulterior motives. "I wonder what General Luo's plan is?" Quanli asked tentatively when Luo Jiuhe stopped talking midway through his words. "I have to find a way out for myselfBrother Quan, Luo's way out falls on Brother Quan." "How do you say this?" "Brother Quan must do something convenient for Luo. "When Luo Jiuhe said this, he picked up the wine cup and looked at Quanli with a smile. Quanli was wondering what kind of convenience Luo Jiuhe asked him to perform, and said calmly: "Brother Luo, just give me the instructions. As long as Quan can do it, I will do whatever it takes, even if Quan can't do it." "Isn't there a governor?" "In that case, Luo will thank Brother Quan first Come on, I'll fill up a glass for Brother Quan." Luo Jiuhe came over personally carrying the wine bottle and wanted to pour wine for Quanli. , Quanli suddenly stood up and quietly placed one hand on the saber. Seeing that Luo Jiuhe was really just here to pour wine and didn't even have a weapon around his waist, the suspicion that arose in his heart finally faded away. After Luo Jiuhe filled a glass of wine for him, he also poured a glass himself and said with a smile: "Brother Quanplease." With a "please", the cup in Luo Jiuhe's hand suddenly raised, and the wine poured on Quan Li's face. When it came, Quanli instinctively stretched out his hand to block it. Then he heard a sound and Luo Jiuhe pulled out the knife from his waist. He knew something was wrong and wanted to throw the wine in his hand at Luo Jiuhe, but Luo Jiuhe didn't. He leaned against him, clamped his hand, and thrust the knife into his abdomen. Quanli wanted to scream, but she felt her strength draining away quickly, "Youyou" "I would like to teach Brother Quan that what I want to ask for from Brother Quan is your life. "Luo Jiuhe said calmly, "The governor takes revenge" "The governor can no longer avenge Brother Quan. After the Tang army enters Bisha City, he will be taken back to Lushun. After the sea route is reopened, he Will be sent to Chang'an. Luo Jiuhe smiled and stirred the knife: "You can go in peace." Although Quanli screamed with all his strength, the sound he made was inaudible. Several of his followers have now been held by swords. His face was like dirt and he was trembling. "I don't want to do more killings. Quanli repeatedly made slanderous remarks in front of the governor, so I punished him to appease my anger. Luo Jiuhe looked at them: "Do you want to die or live?" "Those people hurriedly said they wanted to live one by one, and those who had quick thoughts began to curse Quanli. Luo Jiuhe's expression did not change, and he asked his cronies to tie them up one by one.?Gag your mouth. Then he made a gesture, and while the restrained Goguryeo soldiers were in panic, they were stabbed to death one after another. For a while, the hall was filled with blood. "You can't tell them apart and watch them. This is all we can do now. Wear your armor and follow me to Beicheng." Luo Jiuhe ordered. "General, why should you care about these stupid dogs? These days they follow Quanli Feifei and are domineering and bully our brothers. Naturally, they must be cut off today." The confidant said with a smile. Luo Jiuhe also smiled: "That's right, if you want to kill, then kill." They put on their armor and walked along the road to the north gate. It was already late at night, everything was quiet, and the wind was as cold as a knife. Not long after, they arrived at the north gate. "Who is it?" someone asked. "General Luo is out patrolling the night," a close acquaintance replied. By the light of the torch, the soldiers on the city wall with crossbows and bows saw Luo Jiuhe's face, and he breathed a sigh of relief: "It turns out to be the general. The general is here at such a late hour. He is really doing his duty." "Where is Li Ding?" Luo Jiuhe glanced at the wall. The Liding man who was supposed to be on duty on the wall was not there. He frowned and asked. Everyone knew about the conflict between Li Ding and him during the day, and they only thought that he was taking the opportunity to cause trouble for Li Ding. Neither the Han army nor the Lu army suspected it. Someone pointed to the urn room under the city and said: "He is sleeping ¡­¡± ¡°No sleep, no sleep¡± came Li Ding¡¯s voice. He was originally preparing to sleep, but when he heard the noise, he hurriedly put on his clothes. Luo Jiuhe looked at him with a salivating smile on his face, and snorted: "It's just a good time for you to be awake. I want to send you to see your master." Li Ding hadn't figured out what was going on, so he thought he was taking him to see Quan. Li, with a grimace on his face, was about to talk when he suddenly heard a noise and was beheaded by one of Luo Jiuhe's cronies. There was chaos at the top of the city. Everyone looked at Luo Jiuhe in surprise. Luo Jiuhe sneered and kicked Li Ding's head away: "This man dares to sleep while on duty. I have already enforced military law on behalf of the governor." , Are there any of you who are dissatisfied?" "Who among the people dared to say dissatisfaction, they all thought that he was seeking revenge, and everyone remained silent. Luo Jiuhe waved his hand: "These days, this guy has been here and suffered a lot. Everyone, come down and warm yourself up by the fire, and bring me the wine jar on my horse." "Generalhey, are you drinking at this time?" "Someone reminded me carefully. Luo Jiuhe grinned: "Don't worry, I will take the blame for the governor's blame." Everyone cheered and came down from the top of the city one after another. They took turns in different shifts. At this time, the soldiers on top of the city were There were only about thirty people, and everyone was sitting around the fire, drinking and talking and laughing. As for Li Ding, no one cared about him. Seeing that there were only a few Goguryeo people among the crowd, Luo Jiuhe remained calm and winked at his cronies. The few cronies understood, so they came to the Goguryeo people, pretended to persuade them to drink, and then suddenly attacked and assassinated them all. The other sergeants jumped up in shock, each holding a sword and looking at each other, not knowing what was going on. "I want to surrender to the Tang Dynasty. You and I are generally Han people. Do you want to stop me?" Luo Jiuhe narrowed his eyes and asked everyone. "What?" Someone asked in confusion, Luo Jiuhe said it again, and added at the end: "I am even suspected by Quan Gaihong, and as for a dog-like figure like Li Ding, I can also bully me. Do you still want to follow in my footsteps? There are some soldiers who have always been friendly with Luo Jiuhe. At this time, they shouted: "What the general said is that we are all Han soldiers and have always served the general. Whatever the general says, we will do it." Do it, whoever dares to say no will be sent to meet Li Ding." Everyone was talking about it. These days, Luo Jiuhe has been humiliated by Li Ding and his like, and they see it in their eyes. Luo Jiuhe has always been caring and caring when leading his troops. , Soldiers are happy to serve, and all the sergeants feel the same when he is humiliated. Now that Luo Jiuhe is about to attack, they are naturally willing to follow him. However, there are also those who think further and say worriedly: "General, we are the only ones I'm afraid it will be difficult." It's done. " "Don't worry. There are nearly a thousand Han troops. I think most of them will follow me. As for the captive soldiers I also have reinforcements. Luo Jiuhe came to the city gate and ordered: "Open the city." The troops were stunned for a moment, and then they understood: "General, does he have contact with the Tang army?" "After receiving Luo Jiuhe's affirmative answer, everyone was happy. After all, they were still a little worried about starting the rebellion on their own, but with Tang Jun's support, it was completely different. "But how could Tang Jun run to Beicheng? Well, how did the general know that they had arrivedcould it be that that Daochang Chen during the day was the one who sent a message to the Tang army? "Some people secretly muttered in their hearts, but did not dare to ask. This is related to military aircraft, and it is not something you can ask casually. Everyone started to open the city gate. Luo Jiuhe personally held a torch and waved it at the door for three times. Circle. This was the code agreed upon by both parties at Shuiyun Temple. After that, Luo Jiuhe could only wait there.In order to prevent not seeing it, after a while, he raised the torch and turned it three times. But he didn¡¯t know that when he opened the city gate, about two miles away, Ye Chang was looking over here with a telescope. The first time he raised the torch, Ye Chang saw it. Although the night has affected the view, you can still see the city gate illuminated by firelight. Ye Chang made such a risky move, how could he not be worried at all? If Luo Jiuhe pretended to surrender, then he would be trapped in death by leading people into the city. Therefore, after Luo Jiuhe turned the torch for the first time, he did not rush to give orders, but continued to observe. After confirming that there was nothing strange at the city gate, he turned back and said: "Third brother, I'm sorry to help you." Shanzhi Yiyi A, nodded, and then quietly came forward with more than thirty people noisy. With the slight reflection from the snow, they approached Bisha City with one foot high and one foot low. Ye Chang led the team forward and stopped three hundred steps away from the city, watching Shan Zhi and the others enter the city. Shan Zhi arrived at the gate of the city and saw Luo Jiuhe at a glance. He stepped forward and grabbed his hand and said, "Here is General Lauro. This is Ye Chang's explanation. If Luo Jiuhe has any second thoughts, approach him first to ensure that he can get the first chance." To restrain him for a while, even if there is an ambush in Beisha City, Luo Jiuhe's life can be used to ensure the safety of Shanzhi and his party. Luo Jiuhe didn't know how many calculations were involved, but when he saw Shanzhi, he was also happy in his heart. . That day at Shuiyun Temple, he heard Ye Chang call this monk his third brother, and he obviously had an unusual relationship with Ye Chang. He shook his hand: "Master Shanzhi, are you here in person? " "How is the situation? " Shanzhi didn't let go of his arm and asked in a seemingly affectionate manner. "The people at the north gate are all mine" While the two were talking, the people Shanzhi brought had already entered the city gate, and then the people who came up to the city The city was blocked, and there were people searching inside. Seeing this scene, Luo Jiuhe realized something and said with a smile: "Master Shanzhi is cautious. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, general. It¡¯s a serious matter and you can¡¯t be cautious. " Shanzhi chuckled. How could he, a reckless monk, be so thoughtful? If it weren't for Ye Chang's explanation, he wouldn't have considered these things at all. After confirming that there was no ambush, Shanzhi made a gesture at the doorway. After Ye Chang saw it, he ordered: "Move forward." The whole army walked out of the darkness, with more than 400 people. Seeing this scene, Luo Jiuhe was relieved at first. At the same time, he was secretly surprised. : It is already difficult for dozens of people to get through. They brought nearly 500 people over, but there was no one in Beisha City. This is why Beisha City should be destroyed. Soon Ye Chang appeared in the light of the fire and realized that the leader was. It was Ye Chang himself. Luo Jiuhe's pupils shrank suddenly, and he finally understood why Shanzhi was so cautious. "Why did he come to join the army in person?" He was surprised and happy that Ye Chang risked his life, and he was happy to follow. Such a courageous Lord has no chance to make meritorious deeds. "The general and the Han soldiers also took extraordinary risks. How could Ye sit quietly outside? "Ye Chang came up, cupped his fists and bowed to the sergeants behind Luo Jiuhe: "Jili Prefecture recorded affairs and joined the army, and Xiangping Guards and Capture Envoy Ye Chang is here. Thank you for your understanding of righteousness and your great contribution to our Han family's recovery of their homeland." Upon hearing that he was Ye Chang who killed Gao Yincheng, the sergeants behind Luo Jiuhe took a breath almost at the same time. "The situation is urgent, so Ye will stop talking and celebrate with you all after defeating the enemy." General Luo, my main force is still in the south of the city. I have brought 500 people with me this time. How we act depends entirely on your command. "Ye Chang turned to Luo Jiuhe again. This is real trust. Luo Jiuhe felt hot and said in a deep voice: "Yes" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 237: Fang Zi has nothing to do to resolve the situation Quan Gaihong didn't sleep very well that night. The Tang army stopped at Sanchakou and had been unable to advance or retreat for more than ten days. This was a major worry for him. Although he comforted himself that if he persisted for a few more days, when the next cold wave came, the Tang army would freeze to death if they did not leave, but the actual situation was that the Tang people had transported a large amount of charcoal from Lushun, and it seemed that they were preparing to spend the winter at Sanchakou. If the cold winter cannot repel the Tang people, then when the spring comes and the flowers bloom, the Tang people will invade in large numbers, and it will be even harder for Beisha City to support it. This kind of worry makes Quan Gaihong sleep very lightly. Some noises outside can wake him up. Therefore, when the sound of killing broke out in Beisha City, he woke up immediately: "Is the Tang army attacking?" But no one responded outside. It was almost midnight in the middle of the night, and even if there were people on duty outside, they would not respond for a while. If you don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on, how can you dare to give random answers? Quan Gaihong stood up with his clothes on, worried in his heart, but still barely calm on his face. He called a servant to put on his armor, and then he put on his armor. Finally, someone broke in. "It's bad, governor, it's bad, Luo Jiuhe has rebelled." The people who came in cried with tears. Quan Gaihong was shocked when he heard this. He reached out and took off the knife hanging on the wall: "I know Han He is unreliable, but why did this guy suddenly rebel? Could it be that Quan Li pushed him too hard and made him have to rebel? " Thinking of Quan Li, his heart moved: "Where is Quan Li, I will hand over the military power to him, please call him quickly? He came to quell the rebellion." "General Quan has been killed a long time ago. Governor, run away quickly. Luo Jiuhe has gathered the Han army and will come this way soon Governor, let's escape through the east gate quickly." North The gate was originally in the hands of Luo Jiuhe. Now that he has started an uprising, the north gate cannot be entered. The Tang Army is in the south and cannot enter. The only one who can enter is the east gate. When Quan Gaihong heard that Quanli was dead, he immediately understood that the situation was over and no one could control Luo Jiuhe anymore. An attendant beside him still felt lucky: "There are only eight or nine hundred Han soldiers in the city. In a hurry, Luo Jiuhe can gather at most five or six hundred, while the Goguryeo soldiers number thousands. As long as the governor ascends and shouts, he will definitely be able to bring order to the chaos " Luo Jiuhe How could Jiuhe not collude with the Tang army?" Quan Gaihong shouted. "Who are the people around him? If Luo Jiuhe dared to make a sudden move, he must have colluded with the Tang people. He didn't even think of this, and he allowed himself to climb high. A shout At this time, he was sending meat into the wolf's mouth. "Go, go quickly" He said sternly, not caring about everything at home. Thinking of Gao Yincheng's fate, he shuddered in his heart. He fell into the hands of the Tang Dynasty. How could his head be saved? But when he came out of the mansion with this small team of guards, he saw a crowd of sergeants in darkness. The leader had a knife in one hand and a spear in the other. The blades and spear tips were glowing with a dark red sheen, and it was unknown if they were stained with blood. Still reflecting the light of the torch, it was Luo Jiuhe who strode towards Quan Gaihong: "Where does the governor want to go? " Quan Gaihong never thought that Luo Jiuhe would move so fast and kill him in such a short time. But when he saw the soldiers following Luo Jiuhe, he suddenly understood and his face changed drastically: "The Tang army entered the city. "I want the governor to know that the Tang army entered the city from the north gate an hour ago, and then followed me into the military camp. Now, except for a few people who are ignorant of current affairs, the city has been calmed down." Luo Jiuhe said with squinted eyes. "Luo Jiuhe, you traitor, I treat you well, but you actually betray me?" "Quanli's cronies have been recruited, and the governor plans to dispose of the place after this battle is over." Luo Jiuhe stared at He said to him: "Three generations of my family have served your Quan clan. If it weren't for my grandfather, how could you, the Quan clan, become the lord of Beisha City? If it weren't for my father, how could you inherit the position of governor? If it weren't for me, how could you command Jili Prefecture?" How can people treat me well, just to kill me?" Quan Gaihong was speechless. Three generations of Luo Jiuhe's family have served for their family, and more than six people have died in the war. If you say I'm sorry, that's fine. He felt sorry for Luo Jiuhe first. "Come on, you traitor, just kill me to vent your anger, don't harm the people in the city" "If you care about the people in the city, you should open the city as soon as possible to welcome the king's army, but what are you saying hypocritically at this time?" Luo Jiuhe said: "As for yourself, just don't worry. I begged Ye Canjun and he said he would only send you back to Chang'an for resettlement." "Ye Canjun?" Quan Gaihong's eyes widened. When did he see Luo Jiuhe? Ye Chang? Could it be that Ye Chang has entered the city with the army? "Ye is here." He was surprised when he heard someone say, and then a young general came out from the troops behind Luo Jiuhe. Under the firelight, the young general looked heroic and his eyes were bright. Quan Gaihong looked at him and could hardly believe that such a young boy was Ye Chang. "Youhow are you doing?" Under Ye Chang's gaze, he was frightened and didn't know how to deal with it, so he showed timidity when he spoke. "Il's crime should have been punished in the canon and spread throughout the world.""You dare to imitate others," Ye Chang said sternly: "Your accomplice and minion Gao Yincheng is dead, how can you survive?" Quan Gaihong's knees softened and he almost fell down. He originally thought that he could remain calm in any situation. Ziruo, but never thought of being drunk by Ye Chang, almost broke his heart. "However, General Luo wants to intercede for you on the basis of old friendship. You are just a dog. In exchange for your life, General Luo will serve. Ye is taking advantage." Big bargain. "Ye Chang added: "Therefore, I will spare you the death penalty and send you to Chang'an to be sacrificed as a prisoner." This arrangement allowed Quan Gaihong to stand firm and not die. Although he would lose his power forever, he finally saved his life. "He It felt that Ye Chang really wanted to kill him. If it weren't for Luo Jiuhe, his life would be gone. When he looked at Luo Jiuhe again, his expression was a little complicated. Although he still hated him, he couldn't curse. "Tell your followers to put down their weapons. I don't want to cause any more harm." "Ye Chang shouted again. Quan Gaihong looked back. He only had a dozen or so followers, and all of them had earth-colored faces. Some people threw their weapons on the ground without even waiting for his instructions. He sighed: "Come on, Well, I will follow Ye Canjun's order I just hope that Ye Canjun will restrain the soldiers and not kill innocent people indiscriminately. The Goguryeo people in this city are not guilty, and the guilt is all on Quan. I also ask Ye Canjun not to embarrass them" "Since From now on, they are the people of the Tang Dynasty and are under the rule of Ye. How can I embarrass them? "Ye Chang burst out with a smile: "Tie them up and send them all back to his mansion Weapons and armor were all found in the mansion, but gold, silver, money and silk are not allowed to be taken without permission. Anyone who takes it without permission is not allowed to rape and humiliate the female family members who are engaged in military law. Those who rape and humiliate will be killed without mercy. " He went down with two orders in succession, and the armies responded and took action one after another. Bisha City is a small city, not large in area, and it didn't take long for it to settle down again. Although there were still many people who were uneasy and uncomfortable. Falling asleep, but for Ye Chang, there was nothing else to do except for the necessary troops patrolling the city, including the Lushun army entering the city from the south gate, all entered the military camp and began to rest. "Finally busy" I'm really tired. I haven't slept much since the day before yesterday. Ye Chang stretched his body, smiled and said to Luo Jiuhe: "General Luo, if you have a place to stay at home, I will go to your home to disturb you. I wonder if you welcome this uninvited guest." " Luo Jiuhe was stunned when he heard these words, and then said: "I'm afraid there will be changes tonight, so I want to stay in the camp "Then I will go to your camp to rest." Ye Chang could not refuse and said: "Please Luo General, lead the way." Luo Jiuhe knew in his heart that this was Ye Chang's way of appeasing the surrendering troops, but even so, he was still impressed by Ye Chang's courage and ability. The morale of the newly attached army was unstable, so Ye Chang dared to stay among them. This was not something he could do if he had absolute confidence in himself. After inviting Ye Chang into the camp, Luo Jiuhe still felt a little uneasy. If one or two unscrupulous people in the army sneaked in and assassinated Ye Chang, the city would probably turn into a mountain of blood and corpses the next day. The sea will never be as bloodless as it is tonight. Therefore, he quietly summoned his trusted officers and ordered in a low voice: "Ye Canjun will stay in my camp. Each of you will lead a team and rotate every hour to protect the tent where Ye Canjun is staying. If a mouse gets involved, Go in and come to see me." A trusted officer heard this order and laughed: "Congratulations, general." Another person asked curiously: "What's the happy news?" "The general has served the Quan family for three generations. Still suspicious and wary, Ye Canjun has only been here for one night, and he regards the general as his confidant. The general is useless in Quan's hands, but he will be of great use under Ye Canjun's account. This Ye Canjun can achieve such a high official at such a young age. Firstly, he is talented, and secondly, there are few people in the court who support him. With his trust, the general will be able to make great achievements." Hearing what he said, everyone agreed and congratulated Luo Jiuhe. Luo Jiuhe chuckled: "If I get great use, doesn't it mean that you will also get great use? Everyone is happy and happy together." The next day, Ye Chang lay down and didn't get up until he was almost dead, which was rare. During this period of time, he worked hard and thought about completely getting rid of the hidden danger in Bisha City, so he was very tired. Now that you're done, it's inevitable to relax. After waking up, I saw a red light outside. I put on my clothes and went out of the tent. I found a red sun hanging in the sky, and the sky had completely cleared up. His mood suddenly became more comfortable. After flexing his hands and feet, he saw Luo Jiuhe coming over personally holding a food box. "Has everyone in the army used food? Have you used it yourself?" Ye Chang asked. "We've all eaten. I opened the granary in Beisha City without permission and slaughtered some cattle and sheep." "Didn't I say yesterday that all the aftermath matters will be handled by you? How can you consider it unauthorized?" Ye Chang waved his hand. : "I'm hungry, let me try how good your military chef is." Putting away the bowls and chopsticks, Ye Chang thought of another question: "General Luo, how many meals do your army sergeants eat a day?" "Two meals. " "Two meals" Ye Chang pondered for a moment and started to eat. After eating,He then said: "My side, not to mention the army guards, even the militiamen, also have three meals a day. Only when you are full can you have the strength to drill and train. Only when you are willing to work hard for drills can you have three meals" He As he spoke, Luo Jiuhe looked at Luo Jiuhe. Luo Jiuhe's face was a little confused. He didn't know what Ye Chang meant by this. Ye Chang laughed again: "Well, General Luo might as well send an order to find twenty strong men in your army, and I will find twenty strong men in our army. How about we all have a wrestling match?" "Ah. ? " "We sergeants have to compare some masculine things for the school party." Ye Chang originally came up with the idea temporarily and was not prepared, so it was a little rough at first. Gradually, he thought more carefully, and then said: " Let's see, it's not just twenty strong men" He originally proposed twenty strong men because he wanted to have a tug-of-war between the two armies. The ancient name of tug-of-war is drawn by hooks, which originated from the Chu State. It was also very popular at this time, and there was even an officially organized competition for thousands of people. However, thinking that tug-of-war alone did not seem to be able to achieve his goal, Ye Chang immediately prepared several more projects. "Equal numbers of people from both sides competed in the three major events of tug-of-war, running, and football. The people in the city came to watch together. It is considered as having fun with the people. What do you think?" Luo Jiuhe lowered his head and thought, slightly confused: Ye Chang proposed this Things were easy, but he had a hard time making a choice. He should try his best to win, but he was afraid of offending Ye Chang's subordinates. He should seek defeat on his own initiative, which would hurt Ye Chang's interest. Seeing his expression, Ye Chang knew what he was planning, so he said again: "General Luo, although you are an expert in running the army and I have been famous for a long time, some people under my command have never been convinced. I want to report to the court. It's good to recommend you, but if you can't convince them, you will make things difficult for me You must go all out, not only to make you famous, but also to teach me a lesson to those arrogant people, so I can be praised They know that there are people outside the mountains, and there are mountains outside the mountains." After hearing what Ye Chang said, Luo Jiuhe could not refuse, so he immediately agreed. The two sides set a time for the test after lunch in the afternoon, and then went to gather people. Originally, people were in panic last night, including those Han and Tibetan soldiers who returned to Yi, but now they heard that there was going to be a party, and each side sent their men to compete, people suddenly calmed down: Since this Ye Canjun intends to do this, I want to come. The soldiers and civilians in the city will not be too harsh. Realizing that after the order was passed down, the nervousness and worry on the faces of the soldiers and civilians disappeared, replaced by joy and longing, Luo Jiuhe suddenly realized and consciously understood Ye Chang's intention. He originally wanted to use this competition to appease the soldiers and civilians in the city. Heart. ¡°In this case, he can¡¯t let this school competition be messed up. But he didn¡¯t know that appeasing the soldiers and civilians in Beisha City was only one of Ye Chang¡¯s goals. Ye Chang¡¯s real goal was the fifteen hundred Han and Tibetan sergeants in Beisha City. Originally there were only 2,000 soldiers in Bisha City, including 500 Han troops. In preparation for the war, the army was expanded, and the Han army expanded to 900 troops, while the Tibetan troops had more than 2,000 troops. However, most of the Tibetan soldiers were destroyed at the hands of Gao Yincheng, either captured or killed. How to deal with these soldiers is a question Ye Chang needs to consider. With his material resources, it is absolutely impossible to raise so many soldiers. The only way is to adapt. But if the adaptation wants to gain the support of Jiang Jiang, more thought must be put into it. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 238: Discussing Victory and Loss Again Because of the light snowfall for several days, now that the sun has come out, everything in Beisha City is wet. Xin Yun touched his belly and opened his mouth towards the sun in the sky. It is said that the Qigong practitioners of the Tang Dynasty were able to live without grain. As long as they opened their mouths to the sun and inhaled, they would not be hungry. Xin Yun was very envious of the skills of the Qi Refiners of the Tang Dynasty, but if his wish could be followed, he would rather not have such skills, as long as he could eat enough. Looking at the rice altar that had bottomed out, he sighed, tightened his belt, and was still ready to go out and take a look. Didn't I just hear someone shouting from outside that the Tang army entering the city and the city's defenders were going to have a school competition. The competition was first a tug-of-war, with fifty people from each side; and then there was a race, including one hundred steps and four hundred steps. , five thousand steps; the final highlight is football, a variant of polo that has become popular in recent years. Since you can't find any work, go to the school grounds and watch the excitement. At least you can bask in the sun there and kill the hungry time. As a result, as soon as he opened the door and came out, he saw several soldiers leading an officer over. When those soldiers saw Xin Yun, they pointed and said, "That's him." Xin Yun was stunned, turned around and ran away. He ran very fast and was far away in the blink of an eye. The officer watched from behind and was happy: "It's really a Scud. Hey, stop running. I'm going to take you if you have committed a crime." When the officer shouted these words, Xin Yun ran nearly ten feet away. Hearing this, he slowed down. , looked back and said: "It's not mewhat's more important to you, military master?" "I heard that you run fast, so I came to ask you for a small favor." The officer said with a smile. Xin Yun looked at the few soldiers and said angrily: "You guys are very poor, but I just gamble with you on weekdays. Why do you want to harm me?" It turns out that Xin Yun likes gambling and often gathers with these soldiers to gamble. , His gambling products were decent at the beginning of the game, but when it came to the last hand, if he lost, he would definitely default on the money and run away, and the soldiers would not be able to catch up, so his reputation as a good runner came out. "It's a good thing to look for you, how can I say it's harming you?" Those soldiers said with a smile: "I just want you to compete with the guys from the capital for us. Aren't you the best runner? I remember chasing you once I ran around the city and couldn't catch up. You must be the one to run the five thousand steps." "Don't run, don't run. Those people from the capital are not easy to mess with. If you offend me, my life will not be saved. "When Xin Yun heard this, he shook his head like a rattle. The officer also laughed: "People from the capital are not easy to mess with, but we are easy to mess with? People from the capital will eventually go back to the capital. If you don't protect them, you will never want to stay in Bisha City." "Exactly, exactly. Yes, this guy owed me five cents last time, but he hasn't paid me yet. I just went to ransack his house to see if I could get it back." The sergeants started to boo. Xin Yun hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "Okay. Just run away, but you have to promise that if Tang Jun blames me, you have to protect me." "As long as you have the ability to win, let alone protect you, there will be plenty of rewards. Also, now we are also Tang Jun, you. If you win the race, you can replenish your military status. From now on, follow me and drink spicy food. Two meals a day will always make you happy." Xin Yun was a little moved, but after thinking about it, he shook his head again: " Serve as a soldier and eat foodMy mother is going to starve to deathNo, no." He stopped, but the sergeants continued to walk. At this time, they suddenly accelerated, pinched him, and laughed: "Sure. It¡¯s done, you can¡¯t run away this time.¡± Han smiled and said: "Even if you don't want to join the army, as long as you run away, you will get the best of you." Xin Yun blinked, but he didn't believe it in his heart. He hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I am hungry in my belly and I can't run." "I ran so fast just now when I couldn't run." The officer snorted, but then added: "Take him to the army, I will Ask someone to prepare food for him." Go into the belly. Having just eaten a piece of meat, he suddenly stopped and hesitated. "Just now I was like a starving ghost, why don't I eat now?" the officer asked. With this question, Xin Yun's tears began to roll down, and then he left his seat and prostrated: "As long as a certain person has food, it is enough. Please ask the officials to send someone to send this meat and vegetables back to a certain person's home to serve a certain old mother A certain incompetent person "My mother has not known the taste of meat for half a year." The officer was stunned for a moment: "You are a filial son Don't worry, Beisha City will return to the Tang Dynasty in the future. I heard that Ye Canjun will also promote Yongye Field, Quanjia, etc. in Beisha City. The land of Goguryeo's nobles will be divided. You can get twenty acres of land. It won't be too difficult for your mother to eat meat in the future." Seeing that Xin Yun still didn't get up, the officer cursed and ordered the plate of meat and vegetables to be taken away. Wrap it in oil paper and send it to Xin Yun's home. Xin Yun then stood up, blinked his eyes, and saw the officerHe was relatively easy to talk to, so he asked tentatively: "Is what General just said true?" "Of course it is true. What are you doing to deceive you? The land was allotted in May." The officer snorted: "Eat quickly, eat quickly. When the time comes, you have to run for us." Xin Yun devoured the food and touched his stomach, feeling a little full again. Fortunately, he didn't start running right away, so he could rest for a while. But he didn¡¯t rest for too long as he was driven up and brought to an open space beside the school field. There were dozens of people gathered here like him. Xin Yun looked around at everyone, hoping to see someone he knew. Unexpectedly, he actually saw someone, who was a blacksmith in the city. There are only two blacksmith shops in Bisha City. The blacksmith Xin Yun saw was the younger one, named Qiu Tuo. He was only in his early thirties. Because of his blacksmithing, he was strong and strong. However, this guy has always been honest, and now he looked worried. When he saw Xin Yun coming over, he just took a look and lowered his head. "Lao Qiu, why are you here?" "I was asked to do the tug of war. They all say that I am strong Oh, I never thought that being strong can also be wrong." "Haha, it's the same, I was called to run, give me my reward. That five thousand steps Tsk, this is not fifty steps. I don¡¯t know how to run.¡± , and saw someone coming over there. General Luo Jiuhe, the famous general in the city, was accompanying a young man. The young man was wearing a green robe with a relaxed expression. He was chatting and laughing with Luo Jiuhe. He seemed to have a higher status than General Luo. "Who is that?" Xin Yun asked curiously. "That's Ye Canjun, the one who brought Tang Jun here." Someone replied in a low voice. Xin Yun suddenly clicked his tongue: "The one who beheaded Gao Yincheng? Tsk tsk, I can't see it. Such a handsome young man, actually, actually" He had not read a book and thought for a long time. He couldn't think of any words to describe Ye Chang, but Ye Chang's appearance did give him a great shock. Seeing them approaching, an officer ran over and shouted: "Why don't you line up quickly to welcome Ye Canjun?" Team, the two of them also learned to stand up. Ye Chang smiled and looked at the people who were picked out. After a quick glance, he knew that some of these people were not sergeants and were probably pulled out temporarily. It seems that his motivation is indeed effective, and the Beisha Army must show its true strength. "What's your name?" When passing by Xin Yun, Ye Chang suddenly stopped and asked him with a smile. Xin Yun was at a loss. He looked left and right, but he didn't know who to look for to make a good decision. He was a little panicked, and the officer next to him stared at him and said, "Ye Canjun asked you, but you still don't answer?" "Little villain's nickname is Xin Yun" "Xin Yun lucky it's a good name." Ye Chang laughed, and then asked: "How old are you this year?" "Twenty-five." Xin Yun answered cautiously. "How long have you been in the army?" Ye Chang asked again. This question stumped Xin Yun. He wanted to say that he was forced to come here, but he also knew that this matter could not be revealed. Qiqi moied for a long time before he said: "Threethree years." "Three years?" Ye Chang chuckled and patted his shoulder, but said nothing more. Luo Jiuhe turned his face sideways and looked at the officer with a very stern expression. Like Ye Chang, he also saw that Xin Yun could not be a soldier at all, let alone a soldier who had been a soldier for three years. This must be the fault of his officers. The officer avoided Luo Jiuhe's gaze. Seeing that Luo Jiuhe had not followed, Ye Chang turned around and said hello. Luo Jiuhe was about to say something, but Ye Chang waved his hand and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear. : "It's a good thing that people below are competitive. If a soldier is not competitive, he has no sense of honor. Honor is even more important to a soldier than victory." Luo Jiuhe was a little dazed. Ye Chang's words had a profound meaning. He I couldn't figure it out for a while. "An army without a sense of honor will not be able to win for a long time even if it can win, but a soldier with a sense of honor will eventually succeed even if he fails for a while." Ye Chang's original intention was to find a way to completely eliminate the Bisha City defenders, or at least change them from combat troops to non-combat auxiliary troops, but now he changed his mind and felt that they might still have combat effectiveness. When they arrived at the school grounds, they also It means the game is about to begin. Someone has used cloth tape to separate the venue from the auditorium, and some soldiers are presiding here. Ye Chang and Luo Jiuhe boarded the temporary viewing platform and looked over there. After a while, I saw a person trotting towards me, but it was Nan Jiyun. Nan JiyunyiWearing military uniforms and not running fast, he arrived at the viewing platform and bowed: "Guardian, the entire army has been assembled, please give the order." Ye Chang raised his hands to his eyebrows. Although the people around him were surprised by this action, there were smart people. You know, this is a gift returned by Ye Chang. After returning the salute, Ye Chang said loudly: "Start". Nan Jiyun saluted again, stood at attention solemnly, turned around, and trotted out. Luo Jiuhe had also met Nan Jiyun and knew that he and Ye Chang were sworn brothers. However, in front of the army, he was very serious and could not tell that his relationship with Ye Chang was unusual. This gave Luo Jiuhe a deeper understanding of Ye Chang's military management: Yan. He was thinking about this when suddenly he heard a thunderous shout. It was the Lushun Army outside the school grounds. I don¡¯t know when, they had gathered outside the school grounds. After Nan Jiyun left, I don¡¯t know what orders were given, and they shouted at the same time. Then they began to march. Luo Jiuhe noticed that the Lushun army was marching differently. Their weapons were not carried on their shoulders, but were held in front of their chests, ready to attack at any time. Their front, back, left and right are arranged very neatly, almost in a straight line, and even the size of their steps is almost the same. The training of officers and soldiers of the Tang Dynasty also paid attention to formations and formations, but it was definitely not the same as what Luo Jiuhe saw at this time. Luo Jiuhe knew that the 500 people who entered the school grounds for review were the earliest batch of so-called Lushun Guards - the real regular army in Ye Chang's hands, but they only received training for a short half a year and half a year off the job. With practice, can we develop such an army? Luo Jiuhe found it unbelievable. He seemed to see such a well-disciplined army on the battlefield, which was enough to crush any opponent with a similar number. No matter who they were, they would only collapse in front of it. "Maybe it's just a show off" thinking so in his heart, he looked carefully at everyone in the army, but found that they all had rosy faces and high-spirited expressions. When they walked together to the auditorium, under Nan Jiyun's order, they all raised their weapons, saluted with attention towards the auditorium, and shouted "Wan Sheng" in unison. The sound was so uniform that the surrounding area was buzzing. The originally noisy school grounds and the people watching the excitement were now silent. Ye Chang looked around the school grounds. He was very satisfied with the effect. After entering the city, he first shocked everyone, and then slowly appeased the people. This was more conducive to consolidating his control over Besha City. "It's really amazing" Luo Jiuhe murmured. He seemed to see something extraordinary in Lushun Army, but for a while, he couldn't tell what it was. After the Lushun Army finished walking, they came to the west of the school field and formed a square formation, waiting for the Beisha City Army who was also singled out. Compared with the Lushun Army, the Beisha City Army, which originally felt that it was majestic and majestic, has simply become a group of chickens that have lost their hair. Even they themselves felt frustrated. When they looked at the Lushun Army, their eyes were somewhat jealous. "Ye Canjun's military training skills are unparalleled in Liaodong." Luo Jiuhe pointed his thumb at Ye Chang and said, there is a difference when there is comparison. He can now see some differences in the Lushun Army, that is, they are more confident. In other words, the Lushun Army has a strong "sense of honor", which makes them completely different in spirit. "Let's look at the tug-of-war, Ye Chang said with a smile." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 239: The Hook Hidden Under the Bait The rules of the tug-of-war are that each side sends out twenty people to compete with hemp ropes as thick as a child's arm, and two out of three games win. At this time, the tug-of-war was over. The Lushun army celebrated their victory happily, while the Beishacheng army was dejected. Isn¡¯t he his opponent at all? Then Qiu Tuo was abducted to participate in the tug of war. He was extremely strong. If it was one-on-one, no matter who the two sides were, they would be no match for him. Perhaps only Shan Zhi could take advantage of him. A slight advantage. However, in the twenty-twenty situation, they lost miserably and had no chance of winning. "What did General Luo see?" Ye Chang saw Luo Jiuhe looking thoughtful and asked sideways, "Work together and have strict discipline." Luo Jiuhe said. This is indeed the key point. The victory of the Lushun Army was not due to their real strength, but because they were able to use their strength in one place. Under the order of an officer, they used the same rhythm to exert force, but the Bisha Army was too far apart. In the first game, the Lushun Army had no time to exert force, and the Lushun Army pulled the Beisha Army over; in the second game, the Beisha Army was on guard and used strong force from the beginning. As a result, the Lushun Army just relaxed under the command of the officer. As soon as they tightened, the Beisha Army was in chaos, and then the Lushun Army used another force to pull them over again; in the third game, the Lushun Army did not use any means, just used all their strength, and ended up in a stalemate for a while. Afterwards, the Bisha Army was still exhausted and was pulled over again. In other words, no matter in terms of organization, intelligence or brute force, the Lushun Army overwhelmed the Beisha Army. During this period, Luo Jiuhe also saw Ye Chang's style of using troops: using his own training strategy to gain the upper hand, supplementing with clever tricks, and not fighting until the end. "Haha, let's see next, running troops Our army attaches great importance to running troops. Whether you are rushing to kill and chase the enemy, or retreating temporarily when the situation is unfavorable, you must be able to run. It's okay if you can't run." Ye Chang said. First, it was a hundred-step run. Luo Jiuhe listened to Ye Chang's prompts and guessed that this was specially trained for charging on the battlefield. As a result, the four men sent by the Lushun Army took the top four positions. Although the Bisha Army selected the four most capable runners from more than a thousand people to participate in this event, the result was a complete defeat. The four hundred steps were still like this. The consecutive losses made Luo Jiuhe, who originally didn't have much desire to win, look a little worried. He originally thought that even if he couldn't get the first place, he could always get the second or third place, but he never thought The people he sent who were good at running couldn't even get the fourth place. The last event of the race is five thousand steps. This is a long-distance race, and Xin Yun participated in this event. He reached the line drawn with lime, waited for the order, and began to run forward. The other three sent by Bisha City rushed forward at the same time. Seeing this scene, Xin Yun shook his head secretly: Five thousand steps is not short. It is great to be able to support five hundred steps for such a fierce charge. It is better to take it slowly like this. Come. Sure enough, the people in the Lushun Army were just like him, only slightly faster than him. They ran around the school grounds, and the speed of the three Beisha soldiers who rushed to the front slowed down significantly. On the second lap, they began to close the distance with each other, overtook them on the fifth lap, and even surpassed the opponent by one lap on the eighth lap. At this time, the only one who can follow the Lushun soldiers is Xin Yun. "You are a good soldier." Ye Chang turned to Luo Jiuhe and said, "If he had received special training, I'm afraid not many people in the Lushun army could outrun him." Luo Jiuhe was a little embarrassed. He knew in his heart that this In fact, they were not his soldiers, but were pulled from nowhere by his subordinates. Five thousand steps required ten laps around the lime track in the school grounds. When Xin Yun heard the lap counter telling him that there was only one lap left, he deliberately observed that the other three members of the Bisha Army had already been pulled down nearly two laps. , now almost walking rather than running. The four men from the Lushun Army were still walking as fast as flying, and their speed had hardly slowed down. Xin Yun hesitated for a moment, then thought of the reward promised by the officer, gritted his teeth and began to quicken his pace. He still had the energy to sprint at this time, which surprised Ye Chang. However, as soon as Xin Yun exerted his strength, the four Lushun troops over there immediately also exerted their strength. The five men chased each other and began to speed up. The two armies watching began to roar. The Lushun Army and even the general's drums were brought out and began to beat rapidly. Amidst the rain of drum beats, the four Lushun Army soldiers ran faster and faster. Xin Yun felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat. He opened his mouth wide, roared angrily, and used all his strength to suck the milk. "Quick, quick" As he ran, there was no Lushun Army in his eyes, only a bolt of red silk held in front of him - he had said before that whoever came first would be rewarded with three bolts of red silk. , the second one is two horses, the third one is only one horse, and the fourth one is nothing. "Mine, the reward is mine." He roared all the way, his voice was like thunder, smoke and dust billowed under his feet, and he slowly closed the distance with the Lushun army in front. When there was only half a circle left, he was only one step away from the fourth Lushun soldier. Although the Lushun soldier tried hard to speed up, he was exhausted. He saw him surpass him, and then when there were still a hundred steps left, another Lushun soldier Approaching the third Lushun Army. At this time, the whole Beisha Army was shouting wildly. They have been defeated so far., didn't even get the top four, and had long been holding back his anger. Although most people didn't know Xin Yun, it didn't stop them from treating Xin Yun as their representative. Not only the Beisha army was shouting wildly, but the people of Bisha City who came to watch the excitement were also shouting wildly. Amidst the shouts, Xin Yun became faster and faster, finally surpassing the third Lushun Army and starting to approach the second place. But the first two Lushun Army sergeants did not give him any chance, and immediately accelerated, and in the blink of an eye, they crossed the finish line one after another. Even so, when Xin Yun ran to the finish line, he was still greeted with cheers, and even the Lushun Army also applauded. When Xin Yun regained his breath, he realized that Ye Canjun had stood in front of him at some point. Looking at him with a smile, Ye Chang patted his shoulder hard, raised his thumb, and said: "It's amazing to be able to run like you without any special training I heard that you are still a filial son? " But it was Luo Jiuhe who asked about Xin Yun's situation and confessed to Ye Chang. Hearing his question, Xin Yun said breathlessly: "My mother gave birth to me and raised me. It was not easy Filial piety It is the natural relationship between people to respect their elders. " He heard this from a person in Beisha City who had read some books. He said it smoothly, which made Ye Chang look at him with admiration: "Okay, you can join the Beisha Army. , joined the Beisha ArmyGeneral Luo" Luo Jiuhe heard that Ye Chang wanted to recruit this person into the army, and he was delighted: What he was most worried about was that the Beisha Army was cancelled. Now it seems that Ye Chang is not only not The meeting will be cancelled, and I will personally intervene in the affairs of the Bisha Army. This means that the Beisha Army will become Ye Chang's direct confidant just like the Lushun Army. As for the idea of ??being in charge of the Beisha Army alone and making the Beisha Army his own territory, Luo Jiuhe has never had this idea. He knew very well that this was a taboo. If he committed this matter, no matter how broad-minded Ye Chang was, he would never tolerate him. "This man is a filial son and has perseverance. If he trains well, he may become a great person." Ye Chang said: "I have an idea about the support of his mother at home. That is, there must be a regulation for the support of military dependents in the Beisha Army. Not only The military salary must be enough to support the soldiers and their families, and there must be specialized personnel to solve the problem of labor shortage for the military families - so that the soldiers and peasants are completely separated." "Huh?" Luo Jiuhe was a little confused. "Talking while watching the game." Ye Chang smiled and pulled him onto the stage, and at the same time pulled Xin Yun onto the viewing platform. This was the first time in Xin Yun's life that he was so eye-catching. His face turned red and he was so excited. I don¡¯t know where I put my hands anymore. Someone brought the bed and he sat down, but when he saw that Ye Chang and Luo Jiuhe had not yet sat down, they immediately jumped to their feet. Except for him, the top three runners in the three runs, a total of nine people, were all invited to the auditorium to watch the game with Ye Chang, Luo Jiuhe and others. Even among the Lushun Army, this was a rare honor, so everyone was filled with excitement and looked at Ye Chang with great respect. This scene made Luo Jiuhe completely understand what Ye Chang meant by "soldier's honor". "General Luo, I have some ideas about the military system." After the two of them took their seats, Ye Chang said without avoiding the sergeants present. He has three main ideas: First, the total population of Jili Prefecture is about one hundred thousand, and they only control tens of thousands now, so there is no need to maintain an overly large military. Only one thousand standing soldiers are planned to be retained. These standing soldiers are real professional soldiers. They mainly focus on drills and training in peacetime and are the backbone of the army in wartime. Among them, the Lushun Guard Army needs to be expanded from 500 to 600 people, while the Beisha City Guard Army can only have 300 people. This requires the reorganization and elimination of the current Beisha Army. Secondly, reorganizing the downtrodden soldiers does not mean giving up completely. They are organized into regiment training and usually use their time to practice. But in addition to training, they also need to do things such as building roads, building walls, and even cooperatively sowing and harvesting. Farm work can be regarded as half work and half soldier. Third, improve military benefits. Professional soldiers can not only support their families, but also live a more decent life and have a higher status. Although group training is not as good as professional soldiers, it can still support a family and learn skills in group training. Those who perform well can be promoted to professional soldiers every year. Hearing Ye Chang explain the new system, Luo Jiuhe took a breath, feeling excited and frightened at the same time. What is exciting is that the status of generals under this new system has been greatly improved. It can also be seen that Ye Chang attaches great importance to military affairs. Lushun and Beisha are by no means the limit of his goals. Even the land of Jili Prefecture is not Ye Chang's. smooth ultimate goal. What is frightening is that if we really act in this way, I am afraid that in three to five years, the people and soldiers under the rule will all take pleasure in fighting. "Although joining the army eliminates the old and weak, it is also benevolent to incorporate them into group training. How can you have other opinions in such a humble position?" Ye Chang asked Luo Jiuhe if he had any other opinions. Luo Jiuhe thought He thought for a moment, and then said: "Just like this reduction, the actual number of soldiers is reduced, and the expenditure is increased Joining the army, the poor land of Liaodong, does not have much wealth to spend." "The problem of money is not problem, onlyWhat you can worry about is grain ears. "Ye Chang smiled again, and then he pointed to the west: "I see that the southwest of Beisha City is flat and wide, and there are a lot of fertile fields that have not yet been opened up. I am planning to implement the L¨¹shun system in Beisha City, and all Han men can stay here. Twenty acres were obtained, and the woman received fifteen acres. Only a small amount of current grain per mu is paid every year, and it can become a permanent field for five consecutive years. " Grain is a big problem. At this time, there were no improved varieties from later generations. Even in grain-producing areas, the grain yield per mu was only one stone (the Tang system was larger, one stone was about three stones in the Han system, and today it is more than 330 kilograms). Liaodong Once a year, and the fields are not mature, the output will be even less. As for money, Ye Chang is convinced that as the workshop he has built for half a year is put into production and glass, forged steel and other products are launched on the market, he will no longer be short of money. Money. What's more, he still has several hundred pounds of gold and silver donated by the noble ladies of Chang'an City, which is enough to support him for more than half a year. "Food can be purchased from Silla. Silla maids should have accumulated a lot of food in the past few years. . " Luo Jiuhe heard this and said: "But we have to wait until spring begins. It has not yet reached the coldest time, and land transportation is inconvenient. " "Before, it was military affairs, and civil affairs In addition to Yongyetian, the naturalization order will also be passed here. I think after the Quan family in Beisha City is destroyed, the promotion of this naturalization order will be less difficult. . " Luo Jiuhe was a little hesitant when he heard the naturalization order. Seeing how he wanted to say but dared not say it, Ye Chang couldn't help but smile: "Jiuhe, just say it. Although we have only known each other for a short time, I think you also know me. There are some styles in this. If you have something to say, say it out loud. The speaker is not guilty, but the listener is warned. " "Yesthe Tibetan Hus who join the army have no integrity, and with the naturalization order, they will naturally claim to have Han ancestry, but whether their hearts are connected with the Han people I'm afraid it remains to be discussed. " "What you are saying is that there are specific operations under the naturalization order. All naturalized Fanhu only proves that he has the qualifications to become a Han. If he wants to truly become a Han, he still needs to take a test. "Ye Chang stretched out his finger: "The most basic thing is the Chinese Proficiency Test. " "Ah, could it be the imperial examination? " Ye Chang said seriously: "It's not an imperial examination, but a Chinese proficiency test. There are eight levels in total. I will find knowledgeable people in the Central Plains to determine the content of the test. Since you are a Han Chinese, you must first be able to speak Chinese. If you can¡¯t even speak Chinese, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke to call yourself Han? Luo Jiuhe didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that when Ye Chang said this, there was a cold light in his eyes, which seemed to be a joke. With a murderous intention. He thought deeply for a while, and then couldn't help but said: "Good plan, good plan, I heard that Emperor Taizong once said that all the heroes in the world will be admitted to the imperial examination when he sees talented people entering the capital. Ye Canjun used this plan, and the heroes from Tibet and Huzhong returned to the Han Dynasty." Ye Chang was stunned, but Luo Jiuhe didn't notice it. He still praised himself there: "This strategy alone is better than ten thousand soldiers, and we should reach two towns. Jieduzhi has been in Liaodong for a long time. Among the Tibetan and Hu tribes, there are also talented people. In their hearts, they envy the prosperity of the Central Plains, so they will aspire to enter China and plunder. Just to pass this Chinese proficiency test¡± Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 240: Breaking the City in One Night and Asking the War Guards When some smart people put their minds on exams, their chances of planning to invade the Han people will naturally be greatly reduced. As for attracting these barbarians to take the exam, Luo Jiuhe felt that it was a matter of course. We must know that the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty is far greater than that of any other country at this time. Whether it is the newly rising Dashi and Frank, or the old Byzantium, Tianzhu, when it comes to national power, there may be one or two that can compete with the Tang Dynasty, but When it comes to economic prosperity and cultural prosperity, even if they are tied together, they may not be as good as the Tang Dynasty. For these Tibetan people, the Tang Dynasty, or the country of the Han people, was the kingdom of heaven, which was a very normal historical trajectory. It was too late for them to rejoice that they could be naturalized into the Han Dynasty. This would at least separate most of the talented people from the Tibetan and Hu tribes and make them available to the Han people. Weakening the enemy and strengthening yourself is a wonderful strategy for winning without fighting. His face twitched slightly, but Ye Chang calmly said: "Exactly, if you want to be qualified to join the Han people, you must pass Chinese Level 2, if you want to enjoy the general rights of Han people, you must pass Chinese Level 4, and if you want to become an official inLiaodong, you must Passed Chinese Level 6. "What about Level 8?" Luo Jiuhe asked in surprise. "Eighth level? Let's wait until there are people who have passed the sixth level." Ye Chang gritted his teeth. "Okay, okay, Joining the Army is very thoughtful. No wonder the imperial court sent Joining the Army to Liaodong." Luo Jiuhe thought about it for a while, and didn't know why the eighth level had to wait for people who had passed the sixth level before talking about it. However, thinking of whether Ye Chang had been Whether it was military policy or today's civilian policy, both were far-reaching. He just thought he was stupid and couldn't figure it out for a while. "Ye Canjun, just don't worry. This is a century-old plan. Luo is unscrupulous and has served Fanhu for more than ten years. Now he can finally serve us Han people. I will do my best to help and make the plan of joining the army pay off." Ye Chang nodded and then smiled. : "The game was exciting, but let's go talk about boring things and watch the game. Let's watch the game." The result of the game was still that the Lushun Army won and the Bisha Army was defeated. The Lushun Army's high confrontation and abundant physical fitness made the Bisha Army at a loss, and in the end they only scored a consolation goal. Before that, six goals had been scored by Lushun Army. For the people of Bisha City, what they saw today made them talk about it, and many years later, some people still mentioned it. But they didn't know that while they were watching the football match, Ye Chang and Luo Jiuhe agreed on the governance regulations for Bisha City and even the entire Jili Prefecture and Liaodong. At the same time as the football match started, a man left Bisha City. Because the war was over, people could no longer enter and exit Bisha City. He became one of the first people to leave the city. After the man came out of the east gate, he immediately rushed to the southeast, regardless of the slippery road after the snow had cleared. The straight-line distance from Beisha City to Qingnipu is only a few dozen miles, and the roads are mostly smooth. From the high seat in Beisha City, you can even overlook Qingnipu. At midnight, we arrived at Qingnipu. "Who is it?" When he was knocking on the gate at the foot of the city, someone raised a torch and asked. "It's me" The people below the city didn't sign up, but the people above the city seemed to recognize him and opened the door directly. The man entered the city and arrived at a mansion on the west side of Qingnipu. He only showed his face in front of the door and someone immediately took him into the mansion. "Third brother, how is the situation?" The owner of this mansion is a profit-seeker, and this person who came quietly from Beisha City is a member of his clan named Qian Mouye. "The city was destroyed in one night" "Hiss" Although they had received the news that Bisha City might be captured by the Tang Army, when Qian Mouye said the words "the city was destroyed in one night", Qian Mouli still took a breath of air. The strength of Bisha City is unparalleled, not only in Jili Prefecture, but also in the entire territory of old Goguryeo. When the Goguryeo Kingdom fought against the Sui and Tang Dynasties here, although they lost in the end, they lost because of their inferior national strength. Beisha City brought great losses to the Sui and Tang Dynasties. To defeat this city, the Sui and Tang Dynasties spent a lot of money. He gained huge strength. And now, Ye Canjun broke the city overnight. "What about the casualties? Do you know what are the casualties of the Tang army?" After hooking up with Luo Jiuhe, Luo Jiuhe opened the door and led the Tang army inside. He used the power of the Tang army to control the Han army in the city, and then used the Han army to kill the remaining generals. The whole process took less than half an hour for Quan Gaihong to lead. When the cronies wanted to break out and escape, they were already surrounded. " "Ah" Qian Mou Ding couldn't help but think of the letter he gave to Ye Chang. On Gao Song's order, he went to negotiate with Ye Chang to discuss the alliance between the two families. As a result, Ye Chang was rude and ordered Gao Song to pay a visit. However, although Ye Chang was rude to Gao Song, he was very enthusiastic towards him. Every time he came, he would talk happily, not only talking about poems and essays, but also about the weather of thousands of miles in Liaodong, including the reality and reality of Besha City. It was at that time that he accidentally said that Quan Gaihong and Luo Jiuhe in Bisha City may not really be in harmony. What he didn't expect was that his unintentional words would end up being YeThe listener had a heart, grasped this, and really convinced Luo Jiuhe, thus attacking Beisha City from the inside. "Then, was there chaos in Bisha City? Were the Goguryeo people in the cityand the other non-Han people in the city massacred?" "No, except for Quan Gaihong and the nobles who were dependent on him, all their fields were confiscated. Other than that, there was no serious problem, and even Quan Gaihong was not dead. It was said that they were going to be sent back to Chang'an. Although their home was searched, only the weapons of the armored soldiers were taken away, and not even the gold, silver, and soft goods were touched. The woman was not defiled. The Han army in Beisha City did try to take advantage of the opportunity to cause trouble, but they were restrained by the military law team and were put to rest before they could take action. In addition, I don¡¯t know what Ye Canjun¡¯s plan was for today. What kind of school competition are you doing" "School competition?" said Mou Ding Daqi. "It's just a competition on the school field." Qian Muli mentioned several competitions one by one, and said with admiration: "I'm really surprised. After occupying a new city, he is either busy searching or appeasing, but what does he do? School competition Is this Ye Canjun really as powerful as the elder brother said? " "Of course you don't understand. Even if I tell you, you don't understand this kind of thing." Qian Mouding said with some sadness: "I want you to watch more. Look at the ancient books of the Han people, you just don't listen That's all, now is not the time to teach you a lesson Now I have to report this news to Duke Ming." At this time, Gao Song had already rested, and Xiang Muding felt that the situation was urgent and he had to do it. He reported it immediately, but although he was an important counselor in Gao Song's tent, he was not the one with the highest status. Even because of the bad relationship between him and his colleagues, everyone deliberately made things difficult for him. Therefore, even though he went to Takamatsu's door to ask for an audience, he was blocked out. This made him as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, spinning around and cursing in a low voice. It was not until the morning, when Gao Song got up, that he learned that he had been waiting outside all night, and then called him in. After hearing his report, Gao Song became worried: "So, didn't Ye Chang capture Beisha City's soldiers and pacify Beisha City in the shortest time?" "Exactly, look at Jili Prefecture. , we are the only ones in Qingnipu who will be regarded as opponents by Ye Canjun. Ming Gong, you must make up your mind quickly whether it is war or peace. I predict that in a few days, Ye Canjun will have a great victory. The army is coming to our Qingnipu." "How to make up your mind? The conditions he mentioned last time were to let me go to him and take away my power." Gao Song shouted hoarsely, and then looked at Qimou Ding suspiciously. A glance: "If it weren't for Luo Jiuhe's betrayal, it wouldn't be that easy for Ye Chang to capture Beisha City, right?" Qian Mouding lowered his head and said "yes", but his face twitched. Gao Song suddenly said this, which made Qian Mouding feel frightened. This was because he suspected that he wanted to imitate Luo Jiuhe. He had never had any objection in his heart. Although he did not have a satisfactory life under Gao Song's tent, he could not be said to be aggrieved. In addition to not being able to obey what is said, he was never short of the treatment he deserved. ¡°And he is different from Luo Jiuhe. Luo Jiuhe is Han and has no psychological pressure to seek refuge with Ye Chang. He is from Goguryeo. Although he admires Han culture, he knows that he is a foreigner after all. ¡°Can the foreign race be reused in Ye Chang¡¯s hands?¡± "Based on your plan, what should I do?" "Ye Chang gained Bisha City, and his troops increased by two thousand. Adding to the previous strength, there are more than five thousand." Qian Mouding swallowed his saliva and analyzed in a baba: "If our army is fully mobilized, we can get a thousand soldiers. Then we can contact the other cities and rely on the city to support it for a period of time." "What's the use of supporting it for a period of time? And the other cities, knowing that Beisha City has been destroyed, which one You dare to come and be enemies with Ye Chang?" Gao Song shook his head repeatedly. This kind of strategy was the most mediocre. However, he originally didn't expect Qian Mou Ding to come up with any clever ideas. Qian Mou Ding did not persuade him to surrender. That is to say, now Qimou Ding is still very reliable. "I'm so stupid that I really don't know what to do" Qian Mouding whispered. "Now we can only take one step at a time. On one side, we must mobilize and prepare for Ye Chang's attack. On the other side If you work hard again, immediately bring five carts of gifts and go to Beisha City to see Ye Canjun. Just say it's us. This is a congratulatory gift to congratulate him on his new acquisition of Beisha City. It would be best if you can bribe him a lot and ask people to speak kind words for us. If you can find out their next move, it would be the best." Gao Song said this. At that time, I felt a little regretful in my heart. When Ye Chang first arrived in the capital, I should have killed him instead of letting Gao Baosheng go. Now that Ye Chang has become a leader, no one in Jili Prefecture can suppress him. Maybe you should go to other states to find help? Silla and Bohai are far away and cannot quench their thirst, sohow about heading north to Jian'an Prefecture to find help? But this is just a thought. Not to mention that Jian'an Prefecture is close to Liucheng and is facing direct pressure from the Anton Protectorate and the Pinglu Army. Even if he can send people there, they are willing to help him. It will not take just a few days. God can come. But Ye Chang is not like that. When Bisha City is here, the army moves quickly, but it only takes a day and night. "You must appease Ye Canjun and don't let him come to attack Qingnipu. Your children will have gold and silk.""You can agree to him on any terms." Thinking of this, Gao Song added to Qianmuding. Qianmuding first arrived at Sanchakou and confirmed that Ye Chang was still in Beisha City, and then rushed to Beisha City. This mountain city has not endured much. The traces of the war even looked more prosperous than usual: because the Lushun Army was temporarily stationed in the city, convoys transporting logistics supplies kept coming and going. After entering the city, Qian Mouding did not feel much panic, and the people in the city did not feel much panic. , Whether they are Han people, Goguryeo people, Fuyu people or others, there seems to be no resistance to a change of rulers. Everyone talks about it. It is still the school village a few days ago, and the prices in the market are also very stable. , It has not affected the livelihood of the people. Observing this, Qian Mouding secretly sighed: The opponent who can defeat the enemy and govern the people with his horse is really not an opponent in his heart. He was even more awed. When he arrived at the military camp and asked for permission, his expression became even more respectful. While he was waiting to be called inside, he saw groups of soldiers performing drills. They were more powerful and majestic than those in Lushun or Lushun. It was even better when they met at Sanchakou. Qian Mouding didn't dare to look too much. Fortunately, the order to meet him came out. He respectfully thanked the ordering soldier, straightened his clothes, and then walked in. Camp: "Mr. Xianglang, Beisha City is newly settled. There are too many customary affairs and I have no time to welcome you from afar. I would like to invite you, Lord Xianglang, to greet you." "Seeing him, Ye Chang was very enthusiastic and called him the same as when he was in Lushun. But Qian Mou Ding knelt down and bowed down with great respect: "I am a humble official in the government, and Qian Mou Ding greets me and joins the army, and my military fortune will be prosperous. " Hearing him say the four words "military fortune is prosperous", Ye Chang's eyes flashed with a strange color, and then stepped forward to pick him up: "Jiang Langjun is one of the few people I met in Liaodong who knows things well and knows poetry. How can you treat me with this courtesy? Please get up and take your seat. " "The humble position is based on orders, not personal friendship, and I dare not waste the courtesy. "How could Qian Mou Ding dare to do this? After three bows, he stood up. Ye Chang asked him to sit down, but he only dared to sit halfway down, looking quite restless. "Ye Chang found it funny, and he didn't know what this guy's behavior was. What kind of calculations are there? "Just now Mr. Qian Lang said that he came under ordersbut Gao Song decided to serve in our army? "Ye Chang didn't give him a chance to play tricks, but asked directly. "This" Although Qian Mou Ding was mentally prepared, he still couldn't help but feel a risk on his forehead when he was asked about it. "Have you ever persuaded Mr. Qian Lang? Gao Song, you know that following my orders is the most beneficial choice for him. "Ye Chang said with concern: "However, with Gao Song's petty temperament, he will not believe Mr. Niang Lang, and even suspect that Mr. Niang Lang has colluded with me, right? " Qian Mou Ding really didn't know what to say. He could only look at Ye Chang helplessly, like a lost child. Ye Chang didn't have the slightest sympathy, and stroked his chin with his hand: "If this is the case, this is an opportunity. , the only person who can be worried about in Gao Song's tent is you, Mr. Qianlang. If I let people spread rumors, just say that I promised Mr. Qian Lang to take over Gao Song's position" "Ye Canjun, this this this method is not in line with the principles of a gentleman. "Hearing Ye Chang say this, he almost cried because of his profiteering. "The way of a gentleman, what is that? Is it delicious? Ye Chang said hey: "Besides, when Mr. Xianglang spread the rumors about Luo Jiuhe, he didn't think about the way of a gentleman, right?" " Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 241: Kneeling under the tent to worship Can Hu At this time, Qian Mouding felt quite annoyed that he had shot himself in the foot. In order to help Gao Song escape, he used a tactic to alienate Luo Jiuhe. What he didn't expect was that within ten days, this alienation tactic might be used on himself. He had no doubt that Ye Chang would use this strategy on himself. "Ye Canjun, I tried to alienate General Luo, and it was partly due to the general. How could the general tolerate me being killed? " "If you don't want to be killed yourself, then you have to think about it for yourself." "Ye Chang smiled and said: "I am short of people in my tent, and I am waiting for someone as talented as Mr. Xianglang. " Qian Mou Ding couldn't help but smile bitterly again. He felt the pain of Luo Jiuhe having to betray Quan Gaihong. Gao Song sent him to see Ye Chang. It was originally a stupid thing. Maybe Gao Song felt that he had already met Ye Chang as an envoy. Chang would have had his head chopped off by Ye Chang a few times, but he was the only one who was safe. But at the same time, it also gave Ye Chang a chance, and Ye Chang understood him. "I really can't betray Duke Gao. After thinking about it, Qian Mouding gritted his teeth and said, "Ye Canjun, an elegant scholar, will not put me in a dilemma." " "Haha, talk about betrayal. "Ye Chang laughed: "You are familiar with the history of the Han family. You should know the old stories of intrigues and deceptions between you and me. If you are not in danger, I will not deceive you. Now that you have assisted Gao Song in his plan and lured Bishachengquan to flood me, you can still hope that I will. Adhere to the way of a gentleman? " "Thisthisisn't really the case" "Quan Gaihong is in my hands, but you want me to bring him to confront him?" " Qian Mou Ding could only cry and look sad. After a long time, he sighed: "What do you want to do by joining the army? " "Since I am the official of Jili Prefecture and have joined the army, there are no governors, Sima, or chief historians appointed by the imperial court. Since I have the highest official position, I naturally have to command a prefecture. If Gao Song doesn't listen to my call, he is plotting rebellion. I have a powerful army in my hand. What do you want to do? " "Gaoming Mansion is willing to listen to orders" "Then come and serve our army, otherwise it will be impossible to have two minds and two sides." Ye Chang said solemnly: "Jiang Jun, if you are really doing it for Gao Song's good , Either persuade him to come, or tie him up, otherwise when my army arrives, he will only die. Even if he imagines that he will be escorted to the capital like a spring and a flood, it will never be possible. "Qian Mou Ding shuddered, this is a fact. Quan Gaihong was saved by Luo Jiuhe. Luo Jiuhe made great contributions to Ye Chang and dedicated Beisha City, so Ye Chang gave him this face. As for Gao Song, who will protect him? "II" "That's all, let's not talk about this" Ye Chang didn't want to waste words with this person anymore. Just when he was about to send him away, he suddenly saw a guard coming, and he asked: " "What's the matter?" "Four city lords and eleven village lords outside are here to see me." "Oh let them come in." "The four city lords, that is, the lords of the cities near Beisha City, are all here, except Qingnipu. The eleven village leaders should also be small forces nearby. Qian Mouding suddenly shuddered. These people were still working under Quangaihong's tent a few days ago, but Takamatsu took the lead and left, causing everyone to fall apart. Although their strength was far inferior to Gao Song, they came to see Ye Chang like this Then, a scene that shocked him even more appeared. "These so-called city lords and village lords entered one by one, but none of them walked in. Instead, they knelt down as soon as they entered the tent and walked to Ye Chang on their knees. They were all so trembling that they didn't even have the courage to raise their heads. Qian Mou Ding was surprised. He was familiar with Han history books and naturally knew that the most famous act like this in history was when Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, destroyed the Qin army by destroying the cauldron and sinking the boat. When the allied generals of the various countries came to see him. But they never thought that just by flying to capture Bisha City, these city lords and village lords would be so frightened. He forgot that because he was familiar with Ye Chang, he lost some sense of mystery. For these city lords and village lords, Ye Chang's ability to seize the city overnight, especially when five hundred elite soldiers flew over the Black Mountains, was really unpredictable. The people of Goguryeo and Fuyu originally loved prostitution and believed deeply in ghosts and gods. Therefore, in the hearts of these city and village lords, they were more afraid of Ye Chang than respectful. "You follow Quan Gaihong and become enemies of the Tang Dynasty. It is really a crime that cannot be punished." Ye Chang's first sentence was to scold, but these Goguryeo and Fuyu nobles were all frightened and did not dare to breathe. After being scolded by Ye Chang, Ye Chang ordered them to move their family to Lushun, but they did so without any objection. After dealing with the city lords and village lords of these small towns, Ye Chang said to Qian Mouding again: "Jian Jun, you should make a quick decision as to where Qingnipu will go. In any case, Qian Jun cannot be destroyed together. When the Tang Dynasty returns to Liaodong, there must be people from Liaodong." Helping Mr. Qian, who is eager to become Chinese, is the only choice. " Qian Mouding left Beisha City with a heavy heart. This trip did not achieve his purpose at all. Ye Chang accepted the gift he sent, and he did not know how to go back. How to report to Takamatsu later. "Joining the army, Luo is not talented. He is willing to lead the army as a vanguard and capture Qingnipu for the general." Mou Ding stepped forward and Luo JiuheThen please give me your order. "It's just Qingnipu. You can just sit back and watch it fail. You will have to work wherever you go." Ye Chang laughed and said: "Let's go to Qingnipu. No matter whether it succeeds or not, Qingnipu will be in chaos for a while. General Luo really needs to pay attention. Although the four neighboring cities have been informed, there will always be some unrest in the seventeen cities of Jili Prefecture. If they collude with the people from Jian'an Prefecture in the north, things will be more troublesome, so I'd like to thank you for your hard work. We will send troops northward in the next year. "Jili Prefecture is known as the Seventeen Cities. In fact, most of them are just small towns. They are called cities if they have earthen walls. Beisha City and Qingnipu are the most powerful. The other cities have as many as two to three hundred soldiers and as few as dozens of soldiers. Their populations also range from two to three thousand to six or seven thousand, which is not as good as Duli. Luo Jiuhe left with force. Even if a few were unwilling to surrender, they would not be able to fight in front of the large army. "Yes" Luo Jiuhe's request for orders was just to express his position, and he did not really have to lead the troops to go on an expedition. Ye Chang only stayed in Beisha City for five days, and then left Nan Jiyun in Beisha City. He, Shanzhi and others returned to Lushun. Luo Jiuhe was appointed as the deputy envoy of Quanjili Prefecture Tuanlian. The official official position had to wait for the appointment by the court. He will handle the elimination and reorganization of the Bisha Army, but after the handling is completed, the soldiers will be handed over to Nan Jiyun to be responsible for the drills and training. Liu Kun¡¯s heart has always been in doubt. Even after learning that Bisha City was captured, he did not feel relieved. When Ye Chang left, he entrusted him with all the general affairs of Lushun. Over the years, Ye Chang had entrusted him with the management of the workshop, knowing that although he was not capable of pioneering and enterprising, he had the advantage of sticking to his original duties. He was worried about the war on the front line, but he did not dare to delay these chores. At the same time, he also wanted to make himself less suspicious by being busy. Therefore, these days, he was almost too busy to touch the ground. Because of the capture of Beisha City, the manpower originally used for guarding and transporting logistics supplies was saved, and these people could just be transferred back to the construction of several workshops and kilns. Especially the glass kiln. As the person who manages it first-hand, he knows the future significance of this kiln. Ye Chang has also repeatedly said that about one-third of his income in the next ten years will depend on glass, so he intends to speed up The progress of the glass kiln. "Be careful, this coal is stored there first, especially yours" The kiln is located at the foot of the western mountainside of Lushun Camp. He was giving instructions here when he suddenly saw a group of people on the road in the distance. Walking slowly, he was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed: It was Shishilang who was back. "You guys make good arrangements." He immediately dropped what he was doing and ran towards Lushun Camp quickly. He ran to the east gate of Lushun Camp and found that the place was already crowded with people, including immigrants and local Han people in Duli. No one needed to organize. When Ye Chang's figure appeared in front of them, they all cheered. Although the voice is not very neat, it comes from the sincerity. Whether they were the local Han people in Duli or the immigrants who came to Liaodong with Ye Chang to seek life, they were all allocated land in Lushun, and with the emergence of various workshops and kilns, Ye Chang made it clear that in addition to having their own homes, they In addition to the income from Yongye field, there can also be income from working in workshops and kilns. And those victims of the Luoyang disaster knew that the income from working for Ye Chang was much greater than the income from farming the ten or twenty acres at home. Although the local Han people were a little skeptical at first, in the past six months, they have worked on various construction sites and their income is indeed far better than before from farming, fishing and hunting, so they have gradually accepted this statement. "Everyone's love for Ye Chang is absolutely sincere, just like Fan Jiyong was looking at Ye Chang's figure in the distance with a sincere expression. "Ye Canjun once talked to me." He couldn't help bragging to the people around him: "Just a few days ago, when I went to Fenghuang Mountain to clean up the battlefield, Ye Canjun even greeted me specifically." "I know, I know. I know, you have said it hundreds of times, and I don¡¯t know where you got such a good fortune. You actually let Ye Canjun pay attention to you.¡± , so he was beheaded by Gao Yincheng, who was also a Goguryeo, hahahaha" Words like this were spread among many people. Ye Chang did not have many honor guards, so everyone respected him and were also very close to him. he. As soon as he and his party were about to enter, Ye Chang saw Fan Jiyong again and couldn't help but feel happy: "Fan Jiyong, I see you again." He did not dismount, but just greeted the local Han people in the capital. Pan Jiyong was overjoyed. Jumped up: "I told you, I told you that Ye Canjun knows me, he knows my name, and he greeted me." People around him looked at him with envy. After being excited, Fan Jiyong suddenly remembered that he was now As a member of the so-called militia, he immediately stood up straight and crossed his arms to Ye Chang. "Well done, Fan Jiyong. There will be a commendation in a while. You joined the militia too late, so I'm afraid you won't be able to catch up with this commendation. But next year, I hope to present you with a flag of thanks at the commendation meeting." "Flag of thanks?" "Fan Jiyong didn't understand what this was.   This is actually a silk banner. In order to encourage everyone, Ye Chang plans to take the opportunity of the Chinese New Year to issue a batch of thank you banners to commend the sergeants, militiamen and craftsmen who have made meritorious service. The first batch of thank you flags were prepared for the sergeants who participated in this war. They have been made and will be issued tomorrow. Liu Kun arrived at the door at this time. When he came out to greet him, Ye Chang could no longer sit on the horse. Before Ye Chang could speak, Liu Kun grabbed Ye Chang's arm, looked him up and down, and then let out a sigh of relief: "God bless you, you finally came back safely I can finally pay my respects to your sister." "Haha. " Ye Chang laughed. Liu Kun's family was poor and he had to make a living by helping others. He was lucky enough to marry Ye Chang's sister, so he was very obedient to his wife. Later, when Ye Chang rose to prominence, his sister had strong support from her natal family, and Liu Kun did not dare to have second thoughts. And from the beginning, he had a very good relationship with Ye Chang, and it was precisely because of this that Ye Chang trusted him so much. "After the new year, I will move my sister and my nephew to Liaodong together." Ye Chang patted Liu Kun on the shoulder: "Now that we have established a foundation, we should consider our family." Without the family, Liaodong will just be a temporary residence for everyone. Once the family members arrive, they will truly settle down. Although Ye Chang solved the marriage problem for some of the single men who followed him, for most people, they always lack a sense of belonging without a family around them. "That's good. I used to think how cold it would be in Liaodong, but now it's not far from our martial arts practice. Besides, there is a fire kang, so your sister and the children won't freeze here." Liu Kun Deeply happy: "This is great, Shiyilang, this Liaodong is indeed a treasure land." During his time in Liaodong, he has fallen deeply in love with this land. It's not that martial arts is not good, but martial arts is in the Central Plains, the heart of the Tang Dynasty. There is almost no room for their development. Even if they can develop a little bit, they will inevitably attract the covetousness of some people. It¡¯s different here. Ye Chang, the second eldest son in the world, is the third eldest son. Ye Chang¡¯s interests are fully guaranteed. If he doesn¡¯t influence other people¡¯s ideas, others will be thankful. "Brother-in-law, how long will it take for the glass kiln to start operating? Can the first batch of glassware be produced before March? "Yes, we will have a three-day holiday during the Chinese New Year, and then we will step up the construction. Now we have enough labor, let alone before March. "It can be fired by the end of January." "Okay." Ye Chang applauded, then pondered for a moment, stopped and said seriously to Liu Kun: "Brother-in-law has worked hard these years, you and I are close relatives, I won't say anything more, this glass workshop, The brother-in-law can initially get 10% of the shares, and then 10% will be added every year until the brother-in-law holds 50% of the shares. " "Ah Shishilang, this" "Brother-in-law has been working hard with me. If he can't make some money for my nephews and nieces, I'm afraid my sister will come to me with a rolling pin and cause trouble. Ye Chang said with a smile: "Besides, my brother-in-law has made such great contributions and is my closest relative. If there is no reward, the others who follow me will be disappointed." "Liu Kun knows how much profit this industry can bring. Wang Yuanbao of Chang'an City started his business by trafficking colored glaze ware from Zizhou. Now he is extremely rich and has friends with powerful people. Glassware is more valuable than colored glaze ware. The profits are also greater, and what's even more rare is that in a short period of time, there are no competitors at all, and a high monopoly can be maintained. Therefore, although Ye Chang said it is only 50%, the benefits are greater than before Liu Kun. Dream more than anything. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 242: The Ice Sea reopens the road back home On the blue sea waves, there are dots of white sails like clouds. With the rays of the setting sun in the west, they gradually approach the harbor. Bian Ping grinned and jumped onto the pier with a smile. He turned around and reached out to pull Wu Dahai behind him, but was slapped by Wu Dajiao. Open your hands. "My eldest brother walks on the sea as if he were on the ground. Even if you are just flattering me, you shouldn't be like this." Wu Dahai smiled. Seeing Bian Ping's flattering smile, he felt very satisfied in his heart. "The sea has finally opened. I have long been tired of fishing here Damn it, I am a hero who roams the sea, but I am not a fisherman like Bian Ping." After a big battle, it is normal for food to be scarce and to be filled with fish." Wu Dajiang's words made Wu Dahai shake his head: "If I were Ye Chang, I would have to fish to make up for the shortage. After spring opens and the sea opens, he will catch more. Spring and summer are the seasons of food shortage. Even if he is rich, he will not be able to buy much food. It's a pity that the head of the family didn't think as carefully as his eldest brother, otherwise he wouldn't have been killed by the court dog officials." Wu Dahai heard his brothers flattering him, smiling on his face, but feeling a little emotional in his heart. A few months ago, how would he have considered this? He was no different from all the brothers, living in chaos. But during these days in Lushun, he watched Ye Chang's actions with a cold eye every day, and he gained something unknowingly. His current plan is to follow Ye Chang's plan to occupy an island, hoard food, and immigrate to dominate the island after leaving Ye Chang. However, he still had some small regrets in his heart. There were many places in Lushun that were classified as confidential. Due to his status, he could not go in to see them. Otherwise, he would definitely be able to learn more things. "Don't leave now. Since it's confirmed that the waterway is unblocked, we shouldn't delay our affairs any longer." Wu Dahai pondered for a while, and after everyone's flattery stopped for a while, he whispered. "Brother, do you mean to start trouble immediately?" Everyone suddenly became energetic. "Exactly, haven't you noticed that our people's hearts are a little unstable now." "Unstable?" Everyone was surprised. Wu Dahai smiled bitterly, this is why he was elected as the eldest brother. They worked under Ye Chang, but they had their own plans. The Wu brothers were not really named Wu, let alone brothers of the same clan. They were originally subordinates of the southeast pirate Wu Lingguang. Wu Lingguang attacked Taizhou and Mingzhou and became rampant for a while. It will be defeated. As a remnant party, they were being hunted urgently in the southeast. Under such circumstances, they did not flee south to rely on the Feng family in Yazhou like other accomplices. Instead, they went the opposite way and went north to live in Denglai. It happened that Ye Chang was recruiting water workers, and they took advantage of the opportunity. Previously, Ye Chang lacked talents who were good at navigation. Only Su Coutui was a qualified offshore captain. With their help, he was able to safely cross the Bohai Sea to Liaodong. During this process, Wu Dahai brothers secretly recruited old partners and developed new members, forming a larger force in Ye Chang's hydraulic engineering. These people originally followed Brother Wu Dahai and obeyed their brothers' words. Although they did not know their true plans, Brother Wu Dahai was confident that he could pull them away if they turned against Ye Chang. But now, there is some trouble. Wu Dahai knew very well where the trouble came from. It was Ye Chang personally leading 500 people to capture Beisha City. The end of that battle not only intimidated the entire Jili Prefecture, but also caused Goguryeo, Fuyu, and Han leaders from all over the country to come to seek refuge with him. Even the brave warriors at sea also came to join him. No matter how good a navigator is, he will eventually stop on land, and no matter how hardworking a sailor is, he still hopes to have a stable home. In Lushun, Ye Chang treated these water workers very well. Their salary was not inferior to that of petty officials in inland counties, and they enjoyed the treatment of officers in the Lushun army. Seeing that Ye Chang even tried to find a wife for the guard, how could they not be excited? Previously, they were worried that Lushun would be unstable, but now even Jili Prefecture is in their hands. The security problem has been solved, and many people have revealed it. I have no idea of ??settling down in Lushun. "These fools, Ye Xiaoxiao bribed them with some benefits. They have no ambitions and don't want to be a cow or horse here. How can it be as satisfying as going overseas to become king and hegemon?" Wu Dajiao said angrily. "Stop saying these useless words. In short, before everyone completely surrenders to Ye Chang, something must be done." Wu Dajiang next to him showed a worried look: "Brother, if I am not afraid of death, then Ye Chang is like a god with his troops. If he really does something, Are we his opponents?" "It's better to be prepared than to be prepared, and we are not competing with him on land, but on the sea." Wu Dahai pointed to a place not far from their landing dock, where the atmosphere was in full swing. Live, the weather is getting warmer these days, and the civil engineering work that was originally stopped due to the freezing of the ground has started. At this location, the originally built dock will be expanded. EverybodyTo understand what he meant, the Yu Dockyard here is one of the most central places in Lushun. Even Wu Dahai and others only had the opportunity to go in and see it twice when the new ship was launched. One-third of these fishing boats on the sea were built in the past few months. The boats are not big and the materials used are not exquisite, but their flexibility and safety are far better than those of previous fishing boats. Since the shipyard was built in October last year, to early February, seven or eight fishing boats have been built in just three months. And when the sea is frozen, they are driving the fishing boats in the unfinished water. Ice fishing in Port Arthur Bay. "With these, we can dominate the entire sea." Wu Dahai whispered: "When the time comes, we will go to Yizhou and build a foundation there first, and then we can go to Yazhou and wipe out the power of the Feng family there. We control the Persian maritime trade routes, but we are not as capable of making money as Ye Chang is, but we can also have enough money to develop ourselves. Ye Chang will be restricted by the court, but we will not. When the time comes, we will bring thousands of troops. When the horse comes back Haha, since Ye Chang has taken some care of us, we should treat his family well." These words made Wu Dajiang, Wu Dajiao and others feel excited, but Bian Ping next to him was like His expression moved slightly. "Bian Ping, you have been with us for a long time. You should know that I am not someone who treats my brothers badly." Wu Dahai smiled and said to him: "You also know that Dajiao and I are not real brothers, but sworn brothers. "It's done, you are also our adopted brothers." "Exactly, our eldest brother is king overseas, and we all need a marquis." Wu Dahedao has a good relationship with Bian Ping. "I have long seen that Brother Dahai is not an ordinary person. He has the aura of a king." Bian Ping was immediately filled with joy: "Brother, tell me, I will do whatever you tell me." "It's also very simple. These days , when we are at sea, the most important thing is supplies, so there are two key things for us to do, one is people, not only the people who are following us, but also those in the dock; the second is food, we have to prepare enough Food can last at least ten and a half days at sea. We will take care of the people's problem, and leave it to you during these days. You should first find out the situation in the grain depot. I will allocate manpower to you, and you will go and seize the grain." There are several grain depots in Lushun, and they all store a lot of grain. Although they are very tightly guarded, they are far inferior to those at the dock. Bian Ping heard this arrangement, hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "Yes, if Bian can't do something, he won't be worthy of Brother Wu to be your brother." "Okay, feel free, without further ado, I'll do it now. Go contact the manpower and find out the situation. It is estimated that in three to five days, Ye Chang will give the order to go to sea. We must be ready before then." Bian Ping took the order and left, looking at his back, Wu Dahai Luxu laughed. "Brother, can this guy really get food?" Wu Dajiao looked down upon Bian Ping, feeling that this guy didn't have any skills other than flattering him. "Don't look at him as a flatterer, but he is careful and courageous. Otherwise, we would not have discovered our brothers' identities in the first place." Wu Dahai smiled: "However, he is an outsider after all, let him work for food Ye Chang regards that grain as more precious than anything else, even more important than the rest of his warehouse." "What do you mean, brother?" "It can be considered as a test of Bian Ping's ability, Dajiao, you also have one thing to do. , It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve always acted carelessly, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t do well.¡± ¡°Brother, this is bad. How often have I missed something before, under the boss, or now?¡± ¡°Ye Changduojin,¡± We all know it. The last time he came from Chang'an, he brought with him no less than a few hundred kilograms of gold and silver. Now I know where the gold and silver is stored. Ye Chang is bold. Monk Shanzhi and Nan Ji Neither Yun nor the two men were sent to guard the gold and silver, but were handed over to Liu Kun Liu Kun was just a craftsman, and he only relied on being Ye Chang's brother-in-law, so he had to use it. When the time comes, you will do it. I just wanted to bring the gold and silver from Liu Kun. I couldn't trust the man named Bian, so I waited until he left before saying, "You can do it." "Robbery is our specialty, both at sea and on land. Robbery, how big a difference can it make? Wu Dajiao was immediately happy when he heard this: "Brother, just give me a few people to move gold and silver." "Okay, we brothers are of the same mind, so there is no reason why things can't work out," Wu Dajiao said happily. They whispered for a while, and after the discussion, each of them The people dispersed. Wu Dahai and Wu Dahe were together. Seeing everyone dispersed, Wu Dahai smiled and said, "Dahe, do you think we can succeed? " "Honestly, I'm not sure. " "So we have to do something to attract Ye Chang's attention. Originally, it was the best time when Bisha City came to attack, but the sea was frozen at that time, and we had no way out even if we succeeded Now, we have to make more preparations. " When Wu Dahe heard him talk about his real plan in detail, his expression changed completely: "Brother, our certainty is at least 70%."   Wu Dahai smiled proudly and said nothing. The two of them walked along the road to the port and headed towards the tavern on the edge of the pier. The sea is humid and cold in winter, so wine has become the watermen's favorite pastime. The two of them arrived at the door of the tavern and were about to go in when they suddenly heard a commotion outside, and then, noisy voices came from the east gate of Lushun. Although Lushun is just a camp, it still has a fence. The east gate is the gateway to and from the capital, and it is also the only way to and from Bisha City. When Wu Dahai heard the voices over there, his heart moved. It was obvious that something had happened. If something made people in Lushun uneasy, it would be more conducive to his plan. He immediately turned around and walked towards the east gate. After a while, they arrived at the door, but not many people came after hearing the noise. The ones who made the noise were people from outside. The two of them stood at the door and looked at it, and saw dozens of riders coming hand in hand, including Ye Chang. "What's going on? Ye Canjun is not in Lushun?" Wu Dahai asked casually. "I went to Bisha City a few days ago, and now I'm back." A regimental militiaman next to him recognized him: "Wu Dahai, you guys came back very early today." "The cabin is full of fish, so of course you have to come back early." Wu Dahai laughed. He said: "Join the army and go to Bisha City. Could it be that those Fanhus in the north are not stable?" "They dare." The training militiaman of the regiment was very confident: "Ah, I have been training all winter, and I hope they will be unstable. In this way, Ah Weng I also made some meritorious deeds so that I could get a flag of thanks from Ye Canjun." Under the leadership of Ye Chang, the people of Lushun were brave in public fights but timid in private fights. However, the militia training regiment did not know why Ye Chang went to Beisha City. Wu Dahai didn't want to ask in detail, he just watched the excitement from there. After a while, several large vehicles following Ye Chang caught his attention. The large vehicles were covered with curtains. As they passed by, there was a faint sound of crying. Wu Dahai was very surprised. Under Ye Chang's rule, not only did he not pick up things on the road and stay at home at night, at least he was very fair in judging cases. Most of the people who made mistakes were punished without complaining. They cried and cried all the way, and they were still Being around Ye Chang is almost unprecedented. "Ah, I understand, it's Beisha Prisoner" "Beisha Prisoneris the Quan family?" Wu Dahai heard someone say something and understood immediately. Those in these cars should be Quan Gaihong¡¯s family. After Besha City was destroyed, their family was imprisoned in his own mansion. In order to appease Luo Jiuhe, Ye Chang did not even rush to send them to Lushun. "In addition to the Quan family, there should be the Gao family. Look, follow us." Next to Ye Canjun, there was Qian Mou Ding. Someone else said that there was some envy in his words. Under the pressure of Ye Chang, Qian Mou Ding finally chose to break with Gao Song. With Ye Chang's help, Gao Song also became a leader. They were imprisoned together with Quan Gaihong in Beisha City. The two of them were sent to Lushun Wu Dahai's expression suddenly tightened. Ye Chang brought them here at this time, which only meant one thing. Soon. We are about to return to the Central Plains. "We must hurry up, brother. If we miss this opportunity and delay it, our hearts will be scattered, and someone may want to sell us." Wu Dahe also wanted to understand and whispered in his ear. said. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 243: Monsters and duckweeds are also rampant On the afternoon of February 16th in the fifth year of Tianbao. Liu Kun slapped his back with his hand and walked slowly towards Ye Chang's house. A few days ago, Ye Chang left Lushun and went to Bisha City, which made Liu Kun a lot more busy. However, this kind of busyness made him feel fulfilled. His only regret was that after finishing his work, there was no virtuous wife waiting for him when he returned home. "It's coming soon, it's coming soon." He thought hopefully. The sea surface began to thaw half a month ago, and Ye Chang began to order people to explore the channel. The news came back the day before yesterday that the south channel is now navigable. In fact, Lushun itself is a non-freezing port. The Bohai Sea is frozen in winter, but ships have no problem entering and exiting Lushun Port. However, the Bohai Sea channel is blocked. It is said that the only way to find a non-freezing port is to go around from the outer sea to the south of Shandong. This is too difficult for the just-started Lushun hydraulic engineering industry. When Liu Kun thought of hydraulic workers, he saw several hydraulic workers. They all wear the special uniforms of Lushun water workers. Judging from their figures, they are the Wu brothers who are quite prestigious among water workers. Seeing Liu Kun, they stopped and the leader, Wu Dahai, raised his hands and saluted: "Mr. Liu is here." "Well, let's go talk to Shi Yilang about something Why are you here too?" "Haha, Some chores." Wu Dahai, the leader, said with a smile. "I heard that you are the ones exploring the sea passage Thank you for your hard work. Is it really possible to walk on the sea passage?" "Yes, the ice has almost receded. Although there are some ice floes on the sea, they are very small. It is estimated that we will all know it in the next few days. Resolve it." After receiving his affirmative response, Liu Kun nodded: "That's good, you guys are so good, Shi Yilang can't treat you badly." "That's it, that's it, we have never encountered Ye Canjun like this. A good employer." After a simple conversation, Liu Kun went to Ye Chang's residence, but the Wu brothers stopped there. "Liu Kun went to see Ye Chang, and Ye Chang will probably have no time to see us for a while. So, Dajiao, you go back and make preparations first. Dahe and I are waiting here." Wu Dahai ordered. Liu Kun could not hear their murmurings. Liu Kun had already slowly walked to Ye Chang's door. "Ye Chang's residence is no different from others. They are all simple brick houses. However, this year Lushun will usher in a new period of major construction, and dormitories will be built for everyone - not family homes, but collective dormitories. Liu Kun had seen that plan. When he thought of the rows of houses built in the northeast of the camp, Liu Kun felt very ambitious. Naturally, most people live in collective dormitories, but someone with Liu Kun¡¯s status has his own home. Even Ye Chang cannot fail to reflect this difference. Otherwise, who would be willing to pursue a higher status and assume more responsibilities? "Brother-in-law is herejust in time. If you don't come today, I will go find you tomorrow." Ye Chang heard Liu Kun's voice and greeted him with a smile. "Oh, what's the matter with Eleven Lang?" Liu Kun asked. "Prepare to build an iron furnace." Ye Chang said to Liu Kun. Hearing the news, Liu Kun's eyes widened: "Have you found iron ore?" Ye Chang laughed and nodded. Although the glass industry can earn huge profits, its significance to Lushun is far less than that of the coal and iron industry. But in the southern Liaoning area, Ye Chang had not heard of any large mines in his memory from another life, so his initial plan was to obtain mineral deposits in central and northern Liaoning through trade. For this reason, when Shanzhi went to the Bohai Sea, he specially ordered them to search for strange ores from various places and make specimens so that they could judge where there were ores worth utilizing. What he never expected was that he learned from Qiu Tuo, a blacksmith in Bisha City, that there were iron materials for sale just in the north of Jili Prefecture, which meant that there were iron mines there. From December to February, for three full months, Ye Chang sent six groups of men to explore the northeast of Bisha City. Relying on the guidance of blacksmiths from various places, he finally found the location of the mine. The location is approximately Lianshan Town, Pulandian in another life. The ore is not buried deep, but the quality of the ore is low. But for Ye Chang, this is not a problem. It is nothing more than adding screening and mineral processing links. The biggest problem is fuel. There are no coal mines. It will obviously be difficult to rely on charcoal for large-scale smelting. Even if Ye Chang and the others burned hundreds of kilns of charcoal to level the open space last year, it will not be enough to last for a long time. What's more, glass, bricks, cement, and almost everywhere are short of fuel. Fortunately, the scale of these industries in Lushun is not large now. There are only two cement kilns built, six brick kilns, and one glass kiln. If another iron smelting furnace is built, the current charcoal output can still support it. But in the long run, the coal problem must be solved. "As long as there is iron ore, I have already arranged the iron smelting furnace. The first furnace will be ready in two months at most." Liu Kun rubbed his hands excitedly: "If there is enough iron ore, We can make our own tools, and we can also" "A soldier."Chang said in a low voice. The two looked at each other, Liu Kun smiled and said nothing more. "I am planning to leave for the Central Plains in a few days. Have the first batch of glassware been prepared?" "It has been prepared. There are forty pieces in total, as well as the ten glass mirrors you mentioned." Liu Kun said: "The diamond can indeed cut glass. If it weren't for this, there would be no way to cut it." "There are fifty pieces in total There are a few less. Can new ones be made in the next few days?" "It can be possible, but the quantity is limited. Not many, after all, there are too many defective products. "Although we have mastered the technology of increasing the furnace temperature to the level of burning glass, this technology is not very mature, so the yield rate of glass is still very low, especially glassware. In a batch of dozens of pieces, the yield is less than one-fifth. Hearing what he said, Ye Chang thought about it again: "If this is the case, maybe we need to use those old capital Let's do this, the next batch of mirrors will be produced, and they don't need to be too big, as long as they are about the size of a human face. That¡¯s right, the scraps can also be made into palm-sized pieces. This thing will definitely be popular.¡± Liu Kun nodded immediately after hearing this. When the silver-plated mirror first appeared, he was also frightened by this delicate thing. One jump. He knew the importance of the iron smelting furnace, so he couldn't wait: "I'm going to do this now, and then go to the iron furnace." Ye Chang saw him off and let out a long sigh. Nearly ten months have passed since he arrived in Lushun at the beginning of the last year, to when he built the glass kiln in December, and now. He has established a firm foothold in Liaodong, but now he still lacks a status. If he had not occupied Besha City, his reputation as a Jili Prefecture official, joining the army and Xiangping Guardsman would have been enough. But after occupying Besha City, especially when he discovered that there were iron ores more than a hundred miles northeast of Besha City, this reputation The head is not enough, and greater official positions and authorization are needed. "Some things can be done behind the Tang Dynasty's back, but you have to be prepared to be discovered. "I am going to Chang'an this time, and I have to go back to Xiuwu to see if I can convince my sister-in-law to move the whole family to Liaodong. If I can do this, I will no longer have any worries. It won't even matter whether I return to Chang'an or not." I thought in my mind. With this thought, Ye Chang saw a relative come over with a face full of surprise: "Join the army, and the waterworkers Wu Dahai and Wu Dahe outside are asking for a meeting." "Oh?" The image of the Wu brothers suddenly appeared in Ye Chang's mind. Brothers, he looked at them differently. Without these five brothers who were skilled in sea navigation, last year's crossing of the sea would not have been so smooth. However, if the two of them want to see you for something, their immediate superior should be Su Coutui. If there is any problem, it is Su Coutiao who should report it. "What's the matter with them?" "They won't say anything. They just say that they must join the army. It affects the life and death of Lushun." The guard looked a little embarrassed. "What a loud tone I just have nothing to do for the time being. Let's call them in." Ye Chang said. After a while, Wu Dahai and Wu Dahe came to Ye Chang. The two men were a little embarrassed and bowed to Ye Chang. "You two said that you want to report something important that affects the life and death of Lushun?" "Exactly, Ye Canjun, please forgive us for our sins" Wu Dahai said with an annoyed look on his face: "We made a mistake to associate with bandits. "I almost got on a pirate ship." "Tell me, if it is true, I will not hesitate to reward him heavily." "That's it. Dahe has been in a state of disbelief these past few days. We have a deep love for each other. When I saw it, I asked him if he had. What is there to worry about, but he never thought that he would accidentally learn a shocking news?" "Oh?" Ye Chang's response was still a bit dull, not at all excited about the big news. Wu Dahai glanced at him secretly, feeling in his heart He was uneasy and didn't know if Ye Canjun had listened to his words. But now the arrow was on the string and had to be fired. "Dahe, tell Ye Canjun to listen and speak more clearly," Wu Dahai ordered Wu Dahe. Among the Wu brothers, Wu Dahe looks the most honest and looks no different from a farmer. He raised his head, glanced at Ye Chang, and said dullly: "The villain has a good relationship with that Bian Ping. A few days ago, Bian Ping suddenly asked the villain if he wanted to be rich" Ye Chang's eyes It lit up, and he stared at Wu Dahe with great energy. Wu Dahe seemed to be frightened by him, and he didn't dare to say anything anymore. "Just tell me, if it's really a big deal, I won't give you a big reward," Ye Chang said. Wu Dahe swallowed his saliva, looked at Wu Dahai, and when he saw Wu Dahai nodded, he continued: "The villain is used to being poor, so of course he wants to be rich, so he agreed, but then he found out that Bian Ping, actually He harbored evil intentions and was seduced by the Goguryeo people, and he wanted to rebel." "Conspiracy to rebel?" Ye Chang stood up suddenly and turned around twice with his hands behind his back: "He is just a water worker. What can he do and rebel? Rebellion? " "He made friends with water workers from all sides, and it is said that dozens of people listened to him. In addition, he was ready to"Tonight, they will start an incident. They will first go to the granary and set fire to it. When the escort army goes to put out the fire, they will join the Goguryeo people, Silla people, Buyeo people, etc. to kill to kill the soldiers." Hearing this, Ye Chang took a breath : "What a big dog." Food is extremely important to Lushun. At least until July, Lushun will not receive large-scale food supplies. Therefore, Ye Chang is even preparing to send people to Silla to see if it can start anew. Luo Buying Liang, this matter is almost universally known. If the granary really catches fire, there is no doubt that Lushun¡¯s main force will be used to put out the fire, and Ye Chang¡¯s own protection will have loopholes. ¡°Well, you know, Which barbarians bribed Bian Ping, and which hydraulic workers colluded with him? "After two more turns, Ye Chang suppressed his anger and asked in a low voice. "This villain looked scared at that time, and Bian Ping refused to tell the villain. "Wu Dahe said, "Dahe is honest, but Bian Ping is always good at tricking Dahe into tricking him. After Dahe learned about this, he didn't dare to speak for several days. He didn't tell me until today. I immediately asked him to report it. "Wu Dahai said again at this time: "Joining the army, we can't let Bian Ping and other eternal traitors spoil the military and political plan of joining the army. We should arrest him." Ye Chang glanced at him: "Arrest him Where are those comrades, comrades? If the party is not eliminated, it will always be a hidden danger." "The trial for Bian Ping is to torture him severely. I am not afraid that he will not be punished. That guy dares to drag Dahe to commit this capital crime and join the army. You must not spare him." Ye Chang nodded: "This Naturally, I will not be lenient to those who harbor evil intentions I know this, so please don't make it public. In addition, I will also prepare a reward for you, but I can't give it to you now, lest the traitor finds out and alerts the snake. "Yes, yes, we all believe in joining the army." Wu Dahai and Wu Dahe both looked happy. They resigned and went out. When they reached the door, they heard Ye Chang giving orders to summon people. Wu Dahai and Wu Dahe looked at each other. After they were far away, Wu Dahai looked happy: "It's done." "I was scared just now. Brother, if Ye Chang wants to arrest Bian Ping and confront him, what do you think he should do?" "Okay?" "Don't worry, I have spent a lot of effort to figure out what Ye Canjun is doing. He will never arrest Bian Ping to confront him, because he is suspicious and will worry about not catching the mastermind behind Bian Ping, so he will definitely not alert the snake. "I guess that after he mobilized his troops, he would secretly monitor Fan Hu and Bian Ping, but before that, he would send people to inquire about Bian Ping's recent activities." "No wonder the elder brother asked that guy to inquire about the granary, Ye Chang." If you know this, you will definitely believe us," Wu Dahe said happily. "That's natural. No matter how wise he is, he would never think that we who came to inform him are the real ones." Wu Dahai said. When the two of them returned to their residence, the other three brothers had been waiting there for a long time. When they learned that it went as planned, everyone was happy. "That guy Bian Ping, I think he's still waiting for his brother's order. Does he really want to allocate manpower to him?" "I don't want to give up the child but can't fight the wolf. Those who are not very loyal to me will naturally allocate manpower to him." Wu Dahai smiled deeply: "What I want are reliable brothers, not those fair-weather friends who eat and drink. Apart from us brothers, to be honest, I can't trust anyone." They have made a plan and are just waiting for nightfall. In the evening, Bian Ping arrived at Wu Dahai's place. Wu Dahai knew very well that Bian Ping must be watched by Ye Chang's people at this time, so he didn't keep him much. He just told him a list of several people and asked him to go. Looking for someone. Bian Ping did not doubt that he was there, and went to look for him one by one. Not long after, Wu Dahe came to report: "Brother, Bian Ping has already left." "Okay, let's go out too." Wu Dahe suddenly stood up. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chariot to Break through the Void Chapter 244: It¡¯s just a moth thief fighting against the light of the fire Because it's still February, it's still a little cool when the night wind blows. Wu Dahai stood in the shadows and looked at the people who followed his brother one by one. There were more than fifty people in total. The total number of ships in Lushun exceeded 300, and the one brought by Wu Dahai accounted for one-sixth. With these people, the two ships could be sailed away. The key now is whether we can break through the dock's defense. "Brother, why don't you take action?" Wu Dajiao was a little impatient. "Don't worry, I have to wait for news." "News?" "That's natural. With just a few dozen of us, we can rob his ship, but it's a little difficult to rob people. Why don't I do something else?" Make arrangements?" Wu Dahai said with a smile: "Look, it's coming." A black figure trotted over. Wu Dajiao looked at it, but because of the darkness, he couldn't see it very clearly. When the person came closer, he recognized him and was stunned. ¡°This man is not a waterworker, but a local Han from Duli. I don¡¯t know when Wu Dahai hooked up with him. Wu Dajiao's thoughts suddenly turned in his mind: Could it be that what his brother said about the Goguryeo and Buyeo people wanting to rebel was also true? "How about it? How many people are there at the dock?" Wu Dahai asked. "The people have been transferred. I just saw that there are no guards at the dock." The man smiled and said: "It's a good time to do something. Wu Da, do your people have the courage?" "My people are all How can you not have such courage when you are on the run at sea? It¡¯s your people, so don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, just be brave. I have already arranged the manpower. After a while, there will be fires everywhere. At that time, Let's start. Do you know where Ye Canjun's treasure house is? " "Of course I know, you and I will split the several hundred pounds of gold and silver." Wu Dahai chuckled twice: "Big Jiao, you lead this. "Let's all go together." Wu Dajiao responded, divided out ten people, and then rushed to Liu Kun's residence. Others went to the dock to control the two large ships. Wu Dahai personally led the people to the dock. The shipwrights lived next to the dock. As long as he could take away a few important ones among them, Wu Dahai was convinced that he would be able to do so in the future. Many such ships could be built with watertight compartments and soft sails. ¡°As the man said, there was no guard at the dock, and Wu Dahai and others broke into it lightly without causing any questions. Such a smooth success made Wu Dahai happy, and now he was just waiting for the fire to start. Not long after, suddenly a fire broke out in the capital, and then several places in Lushun also caught fire, and shouts came from the fire. Wu Dahai said with great joy: "It's done, let's do it." He led the people straight to the wooden building where the shipwrights lived. Ye Chang paid great attention to these craftsmen. Each of them was treated like an officer. Among them, the leader of the craftsmen, Ye Mei, was treated the worst. good. Wu Dajiao's target is also this Ye Zhu. Although this person is not very skilled, he knows the entire shipbuilding process by heart. As long as he can get him and tie up a few key people, even if the other shipwrights fail to catch him, It is also enough to accomplish Wu Dahai's purpose. The door was kicked open by him. However, at the moment of kicking the door, Wu Dahai suddenly felt something was wrong. It was too quiet. With the commotion outside, the shipwright's living area in the dock was too quiet. No one came out. As soon as he felt something was wrong, Wu Dahai's joy turned into cold sweat in an instant. He was almost certain that there was something wrong in the dock. "Ah" At the same time, screams came. Wu Dahai heard the sound behind him, turned around and wanted to run away, but a laughing voice came from inside: " Wu Dahai, since you are here, why are you leaving?" Wu Dahai shuddered when he heard Ye Chang's voice and turned around. "I originally thought that there was a scam here and it was just that the shipwright had been transferred, but I never thought that Ye Chang himself was actually here." The torch was raised high, and Wu Dahai saw Ye Chang sitting on the couch in the room, holding a volume in his hand. He looked calm, and there were only two guards around him, but the look he looked at Wu Dahai was as sharp as an arrow. "II" "Wu Dahai, or rather, the remnants of pirate Wu Lingguang, what else do you have to say now?" Upon hearing this, Wu Dahai suddenly understood that even his own boss had been taken care of by Ye Chang. Out. With a sad smile on his face, he was still dissatisfied: "Ye Canjun has known our brothers' identities for a long time I just don't know when did Ye Canjun start to doubt us?" "He has suspected us since the beginning." Ye Chang said. "Then why do you still need us?" "I am in urgent need of skilled sailors. Although you brothers are thieves, you are really good at sea. For more than half a year, I have kept you spinning with almost no rest. Almost all of you are The plumbers have learned from you." Ye Chang smiled: "You have worked hard, and you should have given your brothers a thank you flag." Wu Dahai suddenly understood that his brother had been plotted by Ye Chang from the beginning. Ye Chang basically fights waste and exploits it.The idea used: "Aren't you afraid that I will do something this time and ruin your arrangements?" "What's so scary, just because of you" "Brothers, the matter is urgent. Today I fell into Ye Chang's treacherous plan by mistake, but this guy also "It's too overwhelming. There are only two people around him." Wu Dahai suddenly turned around and said quickly: "If we capture Ye Chang, we can turn defeat into victory." Following his order, several people rushed towards Ye Chang, but they only ran to Halfway through, they screamed, because several people following them suddenly inserted daggers, daggers and other sharp blades into their bodies. "Thisthis" Wu Dahai turned pale with fright. Although he was panicked just now, he could not He always felt that there was still a glimmer of hope. Ye Chang liked to take risks with his own life. He knew this, but he never thought that Ye Chang's appearance here was not at all taking risks with his own life. "He has a bit of courage, but he is still a bit stupid." , don¡¯t even think about it, since I can¡¯t trust you, why should I not arrange manpower by your side? Ye Chang sneered twice: "Now, what else do you have to say?" " Wu Dahai has always prided himself on his cleverness. Wu Lingguang was defeated, but the few of them were able to escape because of his cleverness. He lurked around Ye Chang, waiting for opportunities to resurrect the corpse. This was a clever plan carefully planned by him. He did not want to be betrayed by Ye Chang. He casually exposed it and gave him a "stupid" comment. He was filled with shame and anger. He raised the knife and wanted to rush forward. But two arms behind him stretched out and held him down. He turned around and found that it was not just him. Even Wu Dahe, Wu Dajiang, etc. were tightly held down. Among the people he brought, more than half were arranged by Ye Chang. "Youyou arranged so many people around me? " "It's not all arranged by me. As you can see clearly, many of them are people you recruited. It's just that they are aware of current affairs and know what to do and what not to do. ¡± Wu Dahai didn¡¯t have the energy at this time but he scolded these people who betrayed him. It can be imagined that he recruited these people because he wanted to be his assistants, but in the end, they were all accepted by Ye Changxiao. He worked hard for others. Making wedding clothes. He looked at Ye Chang bitterly: "You just want to use me to recruit people for you? "That's natural. Although Su Chuchu is good at sailing, he can't be separated by himself. Of course I need someone who can know watermen to help me identify talents. Although you brothers are stupid, you do have some good eyesight. I hired him." The manpower is quite good. "Then why are you still indulging meI understand, you want to get rid of the internally unstable people." Wu Dahai originally wanted to ask, but then he understood Ye Changzongheng's intention for their uprising. Ye Changxin took the capital to the capital , Bisha, there are quite a lot of people who have come to seek refuge, but who is truly loyal and who has complaints behind their backs? Ye Chang cannot separate them one by one and let Wu Dahai gather those who have evil intentions and then catch them all to purify them. The team should be considered relatively low-cost. ¡°Not only does it remove those who are unstable within the team, it also serves as a warning. "Ye Chang said: "It is not a pity for your brother to die, and other people with some ability can learn from it. " "Okay, okayaccording to your wishes, I must die. "Wu Dahai said miserably: "I'll wait for you underground." After saying that, he roared and tried to break free from the hands holding him. As a result, he used too much force and his joints were broken and dislocated, and he could not break free. "Don't worry, you can still watch. "Ye Chang said slowly and authentically. "He is about to leave Lushun again. This time he will be away for at least two or three months. The preparation of military and political affairs has been clearly entrusted to Nan Jiyun and Liu Kun. Nan Jiyun is easy to handle, but Liu Kun's ability is limited. If not He wiped out some restless people for him, I'm afraid there will be trouble. Wu Dahai didn't know what Ye Chang meant by "don't be anxious". He glared at Ye Chang: "Give me a pleasure." "Don't look at yourself." Too high, you are not the main target of my plan at all. Although you provoked this rebellion, your level of intelligence is too low it is far from the real intelligence I have seen." Ye Chang said. He was telling the truth. Seeing Wu Dahai's atmospheric and desperate look, he couldn't help but think of himself. When he faced Li Linfu, Huangfu Weiming, An Lushan and others, especially Li Longji, he was only slightly better than Wu Dahai. While he was comfortable facing Wu Dahai and his ilk, he always felt stretched when facing these real masters of scheming and conspiracy. Lack of strength is one of the reasons, and some people just don¡¯t have enough experience, and their thinking is not as profound as these people, so they will be passive everywhere. If it were not a fluke, they would have died so many times. Ye Chang estimated that he was currently on the same level as Yuan Zai, Lu Qi and others, but he was just better at taking advantage of the situation than them. ¡°When I go to Chang¡¯an again this time, I have to face these people again, so I have to be cautious. After half an hour, the noise outside finally quieted down. After a while, a man walked in and saluted Ye Chang: "Join the army, I say hello to join the army." "You." When Wu Dahai saw this man, he almost jumped up again.   It turned out to be Bian Ping. Bian Ping smiled sideways and nodded to Wu Dahai: "Brother Wu, what a coincidence, you are here too." "You traitor, your conscience has been eaten by dogs, you "A poisonous snake" Wu Dahai cursed loudly. At this time, he felt cold all over, and he still didn't understand what the problem was. It turned out that Bian Ping was the spy placed by Ye Chang around their brothers from the beginning. No wonder they went to report Bian to Ye Chang. Ping, Ye Chang was not fooled and did not focus on this guy. At that time, he thought he was smart. In Ye Chang's eyes, he was almost like a clown. When he thought of this, Wu Dahai was filled with shame and anger, and wished he could die immediately. "How is the situation?" Ye Chang asked Bian Ping with a smile. "We have identified and screened. There were thirty-seven rebels along with Wu Dahai and Zeng Wei, and all of them were captured. Sixty-nine people were seduced by them, and they were also controlled." "There are quite a few people." Ye After hearing this number, Chang's eyes narrowed: "Wu Dahai, I underestimated you." Wu Dahai remained silent, Ye Chang sneered and said: "Take them all down, the leaders of the mess will be punished, and the rest will wait. , also needs to be punished. " Someone came to take Wu Dahai away, but Wu Dahai struggled to stand still. He did not look at Ye Chang. He was defeated by Ye Chang this time. He was convinced. Just as Ye Chang said, they They are not opponents at the same level at all. He was staring at Bian Ping, who was still smiling, as if he might flatter him at any time. Wu Dahai originally wanted to scold him, but now he couldn't. He sighed, it was just a matter of being manipulated by Ye Chang, but it was really a shame and humiliation to be manipulated by this guy who was a fisherman. "Ye joined the army, I knew I was going to die, but I had to say one thing." He turned around and said to Ye Chang: "This Bian family is a poisonous snake. If you keep him by your side, one day he will be the best for him." After saying this, he turned around and walked out without anyone taking him with him. Wu Dahe behind him suddenly started to howl and howl. He knelt down desperately and begged Ye Chang for mercy. He vowed to serve Ye Chang, but was kicked by Wu Dahai: "If your husband dies, your ears will die. Why do you act like a child?" " "I don't want to die, I don't want to die, it's all you. If it weren't for you, how could I end up in this situation? Ye Canjun, I originally wanted to serve you here, it's all his fault" "Put it off." Ye Chang waved his hand, and Wu Dahe was dragged away. His shouts for mercy became farther and farther away, and soon disappeared into the night. "Bian Ping, thank you for your hard work." Ye Chang turned to Bian Ping and said. There was no smile on Bian Ping's face. He knelt down and said, "A certain person is just a humble person from the East China Sea. He was treated very well when he joined the army. I treated him kindly" "There is no need to say these words. What kind of person I am, how could I do anything for Wu?" Moved by the dying words of the sea?" Ye Chang waved his hand again: "Don't take it to heart. If you are tied up because of this, it will be unsightly." Bian Ping did not dare to say anything anymore, just kneeling, Ye Chang. He stepped forward to help him away, and then waved his hand to signal the others to retreat, leaving only Bian Ping and Bian Ping behind him. "You have done a great job this time. Needless to say, thank you for your flag and reward. In addition, I will go to the court and ask for official positions for all the meritorious people under my account. You are also indispensable on the list." Bian Ping was overjoyed when he heard this. He was just a poor man. A fisherman can also be an official. "Of course, this is what you deserve for your previous merits. But what are your plans in the future? Are you going to stay in the water works or come to the shore?" "Please join the army. Just follow the orders." Seeing him like this, Ye Chang smiled. Wu Dahai's words still left a little pimple in his heart. He patted Bian Ping on the shoulder: "In that case, I really have one thing, I'm afraid it must be you." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 245: When the Swallow Returns, Ye Lang Returns The spring in Chang'an City is earlier than that in Liaodong. In February, the grass was already growing and the orioles were flying, and now in March, the peach blossoms are even brighter. Li Xiao looked up at the sky melancholy, but his mood was not as good as the bright sunshine. It can even be said that it is terrible. There are not many followers following him today, and they are all listless. In the past, when he went out in spring, the excitement around him was gone. This made him very annoyed because he liked noise more than silence. He couldn't help but secretly cursed: "A bunch of people who just follow the wind." "Get out of the way, get out of the way." There was a shouting voice behind him, and Li Xiao was furious. , turned around and wanted to have a fit, but when he saw the honor guard of the team, he suddenly stopped. It turned out to be a member of the Yang family. The Yang family is now very powerful in Chang'an City, relying on Yang Yuhuan. Since the two noble daughters of the princess's palace almost got married, no one in Chang'an City's dignitaries dared to compete with the Yang family. Even Li Linfu now takes good care of the Yang family and promoted Yang Zhao. Li Xiao avoided the Yang family and was about to move on, but he heard the sound of cleaning the street again, and when he looked around, it was the honor guard of Princess Ning's mansion. Li Xiao wanted to cover his face with his sleeves, but the carriage stopped beside him. The person in the carriage lifted the curtain and waved to him. "I've met Mr. Zhang." Li Xiao could only step forward to greet him. "Come with me." Zhang Pei said sadly in the car. Li Xiao could only get in the car and put down the curtain. Zhang Pei asked after a while: "How is Mr. Li?" The Mr. Li that Zhang Pei asked was Li Xiao's father Li Shizhi. Li Shizhi was originally the prime minister, because Li Linfu rose up last year. Because of the increasing pressure of the prison, he gradually couldn't bear it anymore, so he resigned from the position of prime minister a few days ago. Li Longji showed some kindness and gave him the honorary position of Prince's Shaobao instead of his left prime minister. At that time, Li Xiao was having a banquet, and he thought the house was full of guests and friends, but in the end, no one came. This kind of experience made Li Xiao feel even more desolate. Now that the spring was good, he thought of going out of the city for an outing to relieve his worries, but unexpectedly, the dignitaries in Chang'an City seemed to be rushing to the east of the city. Hearing Zhang Pei's question, Li Xiao sighed: "My master is in a good mood and can compose poems. I wrote a poem that day, 'When I first quit the prime minister to avoid the virtuous, I will hold the cup for the happy sages.' I want to ask the guests at the door, how many of them are there today? Come," "Just think about it openly, if you can't think about it" Zhang Pei stopped talking at this point. He also looked a little scared, and deep down in his heart, he was even more scared than Li Shizhi. "It's all that Ye Chang kid." Li Xiao cursed in a low voice: "A remote man from the countryside actually criticized the ministers, was ungrateful, and betrayed his trust. Such a person can actually be born between heaven and earth." Li Linfu did not dare to scold him. He didn't even dare to scold Li Longji, so the only one who could scold him was Ye Chang. Li Xiao thinks about it, if villains like Ye Chang and Lu Qi hadn't betrayed them and eliminated Wei Jian, Huangfu Weiming, and Wang Zhongsi, then his father Li Shizhi would have been able to sit firmly in the position of left prime minister with such strong support. above. Zhang Pei fully agreed with scolding Ye Chang. He also hated this guy who had repeatedly ruined his face, especially since this guy also betrayed Huangfu Weiming and others. "Even so, you should be careful yourself and don't cause any more trouble to Mr. Li. Ye Changyuan is far away in Liaodong and is a saint Huh?" Zhang Pei was halfway through speaking, but he stopped talking. He looked forward with a strange look on his face. . Li Xiao also looked over, also showing surprise, and couldn't help but said: "Is this guy a fox? Why did he appear when I mentioned him?" They were surprised because they saw Ye Chang. "He came back from Liaodong without getting the court's order?" Zhang Pei slightly hesitated: "I remember that among his official positions, he was a member of the Jili Prefecture Recorder and joined the army He left his post without getting the court's order?" "What official position did he have? It¡¯s just a joke. How can there be any reason to serve as an official in Jili Prefecture, join the army, and also serve as a guard in Xiangping? "I am not ashamed of being a scholar." "Otherwise, how can the imperial system be arbitrary?" Zhang Pei said casually again. Relying on his status, he could not yell at Ye Chang like Li Xiao, so he just focused on Ye Chang's mistakes on this issue. The speaker didn't mean it, but the listener did. Li Xiao couldn't help but feel something in his heart: Maybe he could use this as an excuse to take out his anger on Ye Chang first? "That guy from the Yang family Yang Zhao." Zhang Pei didn't pay attention to him, but looked at the person walking with Ye Chang, and realized that it was Yang Zhao, and couldn't help frowning again. The fact that Ye Chang dedicated the "Fragrant Snow Sea" to Yang Yuhuan has now been spread throughout Chang'an City. Even Ye Chang's official position in Liaodong was related to that matter. However, whether the now popular Yang Zhao came to see Ye Chang outside the city in person was intentional or unintentional, it is worth Zhang Pei's consideration. Ye Chang didn't know that he had fallen into the attention of someone who was interested. Instead, he smiled and said to Yang Zhao: "I didn't expect that it was Brother Yang who came in person." "By the way, we brothers haven't seen each other in almost a year. Come back."An, how could I not come to welcome you personally? "Yang Zhao laughed loudly. "His temperament cannot be hidden. Rather than coming to greet Ye Chang, it is better to say that he has been promoted to let Ye Chang, an old friend, see his current majesty. Ye Chang knows his intentions. , he would have to make a few jokes about the color of his official uniform, and then compliment him on his promotion. Finally, he whispered: "I have prepared some gifts, which will be delivered to my house. ""Eleventh Lang, you and I are still talking about this." What gift?" Yang Zhao suddenly changed his color. "Brother Yang, what you said is wrong. I came to Beijing this time with great achievements. I think His Majesty will promote me to an official position. Do you want to save the gift? Then I will go directly to your mansion. "Mrs. Sister-in-law is going to go." Hearing what Ye Chang said, Yang Zhao couldn't help but laugh again: "Come on, I can't beat you." He knew in his heart that Ye Chang had the methods of a god of wealth and was the best at making money, so he said a little. The congratulatory gifts may cost thousands or even tens of thousands of dollars. Although Yang Zhao is no longer as depressed as he was before, who can have too much money? "Shi1lang, you said you have made great achievements, what kind of achievements?" Yang Zhao asked. "Since it is a border area, it is a military achievement." Ye Chang smiled: "Jili Province has been completely recovered. Some Goguryeo people with evil intentions were brought back by me and are about to be sacrificed to the prison." Yang Zhao heard this and said, Suddenly he trembled and looked at Ye Chang with wide eyes. He knew best that Ye Chang went to Liaodong as an empty-headed general. He didn't have a single soldier in his hands. How could he achieve military success? "Eleventh Lang, you have never told lies. It's not that Brother Yu can't trust you, but the fact is of great importance You have really made great contributions to me. Could it be that you were deceived by the people below?" "Brother, I said this easily. Are you being deceived? All the seventeen cities of Jili Prefecture have been returned to our Tang Dynasty." "Since I want to sacrifice prisoners, I brought one of them. It was Quan Gaihong, who claimed to be the governor of Jili Prefecture, and he was from the same clan as Quan Gai Suwen. The other was Gaosong, who was also a descendant of the former Goguryeo royal family. From the two of them down, more than forty nobles from Goguryeo, as well as ordinary prisoners, were sent. It was a waste of money and people, and the states and counties along the way were uneasy, so I stayed in the capital of Jili Prefecture. I wanted to build a big ship to search for the immortal way, but I was short of labor. I used these Goguryeo people to not disturb the people of the Tang Dynasty, but also to punish Chu Aobu. "Tame the fanhu." Ye Chang said. "Where are the prisoners?" "Stay in Guangyuntan, just waiting for the emperor to summon you." Hearing Ye Chang's explanation, Yang Zhao completely believed it. He stopped and stared at Ye Chang again. Ye Chang was puzzled by what he saw. : "Brother Yang looks like this. Could it be that you still don't believe it? How about I take you back to see those prisoners?" "That's not it. Eleventh Lang, you don't have soldiers in your hands, how can you accomplish this?" "Oh. "Although I have no soldiers, I still have money." Ye Chang laughed. He has already thought about this problem. His identity as a recorder, a soldier, and a guard was originally a joke. He could bluff outsiders, but he knew that he didn't have a single soldier on hand. With no soldiers, he actually occupied a state. "You have money?" "Remember last time, the twenty-nine noble lords and others, these girls in Chang'an City pooled their money and gave me a large sum, which I will use This money will be used to recruit warriors and bribe the locals in Liaodong, and then people will naturally fight for me." Ye Chang laughed and said: "Liaodong is a mess and there are many Han people. As long as we are willing to pay, I am afraid that no one will hear it." Here, it suddenly dawned on me. It is said that money can make all the difference. How can there be a city that cannot be conquered by Ye Chang's copper coin offensive? But only someone like Ye Chang who is so arrogant would dare to pay such a high price. Envy, this is a real military achievement. With such merit, why worry about not being promoted? At this moment, Ye Chang whispered again: "Speaking of which, if there is anyone in Brother Yang who is willing to go to the bitter cold land of Liaodong to serve as an official, he can do it now." It's ready, I'll take it with me when the time comes. " "Uh" Yang Zhao was moved when he heard these words. Although there were many official positions in the Tang Dynasty, they were all pitfalls. It was not easy to get an official position with real power. Ye Chang's words were a big favor to him. He can break up this big favor and send it out into many small favors. For the Yang family, they are new rich people, so there are not many opportunities to do this without touching the interests of the old powerful people. "I'm tired." He was not polite, and then he patted his chest and confirmed: "I will be the governor of Jili Prefecture, the Eleventh Lang. If the Eleventh Lang can't become the governor, no one else can." Yang Zhao is a smart man. , smart people will understand what Ye Chang's real intention is to give him a big favor. Since Ye Chang really captured Jili Prefecture, if the court somehow changed someone to be the governor of Jili Prefecture, wouldn't Ye Chang have no benefit at all. Therefore, Yang Zhao wants to ensure that Ye Chang accumulates profits.?The highest officer, avoid anyone coming to restrict or decentralize power. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, all the transactions were in silence. "One year from now, Chang'an will remain the same as before." Ye Chang said with emotion as he walked along the street towards the city of Chang'an. "Are you praising or criticizing?" Yang Zhao replied. "I'm neither praising nor derogating, I just feel that time flies so fast. Last year, these trees were just planted, but now they are full of flowers." There are various flowers and trees planted on both sides of the road, and it is in full bloom at this time, so Beautiful and colorful. Yang Zhao looked around, he was in Chang'an every day, but he didn't feel it anymore. "How are the customs and customs over there in Jili Prefecture? Tell me in detail." He said with a smile. After chatting all the way, we soon entered Chang'an. Ye Chang bought a house next to Sun Simiao's old house. He had already been summoned and the house was cleaned inside and outside, so this place has now become his foothold. Seeing that he had settled down, Yang Zhao was about to leave, but was caught by Ye Chang: "Brother Yang, it's a good time for you to be here. I told you that I would be prepared with some small gifts, so you can take it back by yourself." "Should I take it back by myself?" "Well, there is also a gift for the empress. It is the only one in the world. I can only ask you to send it to the palace." Ye Chang said with a smile: "We, my brother, have said something privately that this thing cannot be ordered." The other women saw it, saw itI'm afraid the empress won't be able to keep this thing." "Is this happening?" Yang Zhao was surprised. Ye Changren first carried a box over. The box was painted with vermilion paint and looked very exquisite. Yang Zhao smiled and said: "This box is so exquisite. I only want the box and you can take back the contents in the box. " "Buying coffins and returning pearls is not your style." "Ye Chang opened the box himself, then revealed the brocade inside, and then untied the brocade, revealing another bed of cotton wool. Under the cotton batting, the true appearance of the item he gave to Yang Zhao was revealed. It was an incense burner, but This incense burner is crystal clear, and you can see from one end to the other. It is of course made of glass. It takes a lot of effort to make a glass incense burner, and it takes skilled craftsmen several months to make just one model. This incense burner made Yang Zhao's eyes wide open and he couldn't close them. "Is thismade of crystal?" "After a long time, he swallowed and asked. "No, glassware. Ye Chang smiled and said: "It's rarer than crystal. Have you ever seen such a large crystal?" " This is a pure luxury. Yang Zhao can imagine how coveted outsiders would be if he placed this thing in his incense hall to worship the gods. When he touched it with his hand, he felt that the glass furnace was smooth and round, with a hint of luster. A chill, as if it were jade. "This thing is too valuable, too precious." "Indeed, if it wasn't valuable, I wouldn't dare give it to you. "Ye Chang pointed to the east: "This treasure is fragile. It took me a lot of effort to transport it back from the sea." Yang Zhao patted Ye Chang's shoulder. After all, he did not refuse. He thought in his heart, sending it back. What was given to him was such a treasure, what about the one given to Yang Yuhuan? When he thought of this, he suddenly felt greedy in his heart, but thinking of his friendship with Ye Chang, especially Ye Chang could bypass him and go directly to Gong. After getting in touch with him, he restrained his greed. "Is this the kind of treasure you give to your empress?" "He asked. "Exactly, but it's more difficult to luck than this incense burner. " "That's the case" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 246: The water in Chang'an is as deep as the cold abyss "I'd better leave the treasure with you first. I'll try to find a way for you to meet the empress and Your Majesty. It will be better if you present it in person." After suppressing his greed, Yang Zhao began to make plans for Ye Chang. As soon as the friendship between the two began, There, when he was down and out, Ye Chang gave him a lot of help; secondly, Ye Chang knew how to be a good person and even gave him such an expensive glass incense burner. Yang Zhao is a person with all sorts of bad qualities, but he is quite outstanding when it comes to remembering old friendships and showing loyalty. Legend has it that he left home for two years and his wife was pregnant when he returned home. He claimed that he missed him too much and she fell in love with him in a dream and became pregnant. Others laughed at the fact that the hat on his head turned green, but he admitted it frankly and treated his wife as before. Hearing him say that he was asked to meet Yang Yuhuan and Li Longji, Ye Chang nodded slightly: "Brother Yang, I am not polite to you. Regarding the Liaodong matter, he has further plans, which he originally planned to propose in a few years. But now that Jili Prefecture has been controlled in advance, this plan must be advanced. Yang Zhao accepted the gift and left. Ye Chang saw him out. When he arrived at the door, he saw a person wandering in front. After a closer look, he turned out to be Qin Qinshou. Servant Lin Xizhu saw Ye Chang looking towards him, Lin Xizhu hurriedly stepped forward and bowed down: "Ye Langjun, I finally see you." Ye Chang heard the sob in his voice and frowned: "Get up quickly and come in. Talk, but what happened? " "Ye Langjun, please save my husband," Lin Xizhu said: "Something happened to him." Tan Qinshou and Ye Chang are old friends. Ye Chang knows him well. He is calm, reliable and knowledgeable. Since he got Ye Chang With his support, he has been in Chang'an for four years. For a while, Ye Chang came to Chang'an and even settled in his place. With his knowledge, what will happen? "What happened to Mr. Qin? Please tell me quickly." Say I know how to help him? " Lin Xizhen then told the matter intermittently. It turned out to be another internal dispute. Qin Qinshou was not a direct descendant of the Qin family. He was sent to Chang'an to preside over the Qin family because of his outstanding performance and was favored by the old patriarch. The most important industry. Firstly, because of Ye Chang's support, and secondly, because of his own ability, this industry is now very prosperous, and he has opened shops in West City and East City. However, at the end of last year, the old patriarch who supported him passed away, and a new one came up. The patriarch arbitrarily arranged for his cronies, and he would not let go of the fat store in Chang'an City. But if he just wanted Qin Qinshou to hand over his property, Qin Qinshou had also left himself a way out over the years and accumulated some belongings. He planned to open a small shop in Chang'an, but the person he sent to replace him didn't know how to run a business, and he offended the powerful people in the capital. The shop was raided, and then he pushed Tan Qin Shou out to take the blame. He has some connections, but these connections are of no use now. It has been a month since he was sent to Jingzhao Prison. "These days, I have been looking forward to your husband's return, and I have been coming to his house every day to see him. Unexpectedly, he has finally come back." The general is here." At this point, Lin Xizhu said with tears in his eyes: "Please save my master, sir." "Don't worry, I will never sit back and ignore our friendship with Mr. Qin," Ye Chang said. But in his heart, he said Suddenly, Qin Qinshou was just an insignificant person in Chang'an City, but he was sent to Jingzhao Prison If there is nothing strange behind this, Ye Chang would never believe it. "Qin Jun has been in prison these days. Are you the one who delivers meals every day? "Ye Chang asked again. "Yes" "What did he say? Did you know you came to me for help? " "This" Lin Xizhu looked a little weird. When Qin Qinshou was imprisoned and no one could save him, Lin Xizhu asked Ye Chang for help, but Qin Qinshou refused. In other words, he came here to violate Qin Qinshou's wishes. "Why didn't you tell me? "When Ye Chang saw that he was silent, he frowned again. This Lin Xizhen was a little weird. He had learned about it when he was practicing martial arts. "Well, my master said Ye Langjun decided" "Okay, You don't have to tell me, I'm trying to find a way to meet your master in prison. "When Ye Chang saw him hesitating, he knew there was a big problem, and waved his hand to let him leave. Hearing what Ye Chang said, Lin Xizhu dared to hide it, and then bowed again: "My master is incarcerated in a confused way. I said I wanted to ask Ye Langjun for help, but he said no" "It turns outthat's it." Ye Chang immediately understood that there must be something else hidden behind this. I'm afraid it's not just the Qin family's offending the powerful. "He is While thinking about it, suddenly someone came from outside and said: "There is Mr. Qin who wants to see you. " "ah? "Ye Chang was stunned. The only person named Tan who had dealt with him was Tan Qinshou. Just now Lin Xizhen said that Tan Qinshou was in prison. So who is this person named Tan? "Invite him in. "Ye Chang ordered. After a while, the thin and haggard Qin Qinshou walked in. Lin Xizhen hurriedly greeted him, with an expression of surprise and joy: "How did Mr. Lang escape? ¡± Stared at him??, Tan Qinshou bowed to Ye Chang and said, "If it weren't for my husband's help, Tan would have been a withered skeleton in prison." Ye Chang waved his hands and said, "I dare not take the credit. I don't know the whole story. "It's Li Xiao, the son of the former left prime minister. "Tin Qinshou smiled bitterly. "How do you say this? "Ye Chang immediately recalled this person. If he said this person was bad, it would not necessarily be true, but there was indeed a disharmony between him and Ye Chang. "It was thanks to Shi Yilang that I made friends with Mr. He. , Mr. He introduced me to Li Xiao again" "It turns out that Qin Qinshou's biggest supporter in Chang'an City is Li Xiao. Because of the relationship between He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu, he got acquainted with Li Xiao, and he was not allowed to give generous gifts during the New Year. Even when He Zhizhang Zhishi, Ye Chang and Li Shizhi gradually parted ways, but the relationship between Qin Qinshou and Li Xiao was still very close. However, this closeness changed with Li Shizhi's difficult situation. After Qin Qinshou was replaced by a new man sent by the Qin family, he became even more affectionate towards Li Xiao. It¡¯s useless. ¡°Li Xiao doesn¡¯t have much, but the people around him covet the Qin family¡¯s two shops¡¯ annual income of thousands of dollars, so they encourage him to find fault with the Qin family and accuse them of selling prohibited items. There is a crime of transgression. The Qin family couldn't hold it any longer, they just thought I still had some connections and could move around, so they dragged me in. But Li Xiao didn't miss the old friendship and put me in jail, probably because he wanted to bite Ye Langjun from me. " Hearing this, Ye Chang finally understood the cause and effect. Qin Qinshou said it tactfully, but in fact, he was just a tool used by Li Xiao to vent his anger. Li Xiao couldn't help Ye Chang, so he thought that Qin Qinshou and Ye Chang had a very close relationship, so Taking advantage of the Qin family's sale of prohibited items, he wanted to use Qin Qinshou to pull Ye Chang down. No wonder Qin Qinshou didn't let Lin Xizhu ask for help. If he didn't intervene in the matter, Qin Qinshou would still have a way to survive. If he intervened, Li Xiao must use some means to beat him up and frame Ye Chang, and then silence him. "Brother Tan is affected But why is Brother Tan coming out again?" " "But it was Mr. Lu who let me out. That Mr. Lu had a big blue spot on his face and was very ugly. "Tin Qinshou was also a little strange: "He said that since Ye Langjun is back, then I can be released from prison" "Lu Qi" Ye Chang knew who this Lu Langjun was without thinking. Of course Lu Qi himself couldn't. It was involved in Jingzhao Yin's prison affairs, but now he has taken refuge with Li Linfu. After promoting Ji Wen, Li Linfu wanted to recruit people to Jingzhao Mansion, so he considered Lu Qi. "Has Jingzhao Yin ever interrogated you? "Ye Chang asked again. "The current Jingzhao Yin is Xiao Jiong, who belongs to Li Linfu's party. Like Li Linfu, he is also a Mr. Baizi. When he was the minister, he even pronounced "Fu, La" as " "Fu, Lie", so he was called Fu Lie Shilang. Ye Chang asked him if he had been interrogated, because he wanted to know whether Xiao Jiong was also involved in the matter. If he was also involved, then the problem would be big. "I have never been in prison. Only a few petty officials came to ask. " Ye Chang nodded, the situation is not the worst after all. Although Xiao Jiong is Li Linfu's party member, he may not agree with Ye Chang. As long as he does not directly intervene in the matter, then the only one he has to deal with is Li Xiao. " He was thinking about how to deal with it. This guy's method suddenly gave him an idea, and he thought of something else. It's not that Xiao Jiong didn't intervene, he had actually intervened a long time ago. His sitting back and watching was a kind of intervention. However, he didn't act like it. Li Xiao is so stupid, and his target is not Ye Chang, but Li Shizhi. "Just imagine, if Li Xiao killed Qin Qinshou, and he intervened at this time, put Li Xiao in jail, and then implicated Li Shizhi, wouldn't he have eliminated one for Li Linfu? No wonder Lu Qi let Tan Qinshou go by saying that since Ye Chang came, Tan Qinshou could be released from prison. If Ye Chang came and didn't let Tan Qinshou go, he was plotting against Ye Chang. Others didn't know, but Lu Qi knew it very well. Ye Chang is famous for turning against others. When Ye Chang goes crazy and hates Xiao Jiong, it will not be conducive to the interests of Li Linfu's group. "This Chang'an City is really in trouble, Li Linfu is like this. Of course, one party has all kinds of schemes, but are their opponents really Li Shizhi's careless temperament and his brainless and fussy son Li Xiao? " Ye Chang pondered this and vaguely felt that this was not the case. Li Shizhi and Li Xiao were not Li Linfu's opponents at all. It was more likely that they were just chess pieces pushed out to contain Li Linfu. "There is someone else behind the scenes No matter what Who is behind the scenes? Since Li Xiao wants to use Tan Qinshou to win over Ye Chang, then Ye Chang will not be a guest with him. "Brother Qin, since you are released from prison safely, stay here temporarily. I will ask someone to prepare water for you." Wash away the bad luck. "Ye Chang said to Tan Qinshou. "He made arrangements for Tan Qinshou and sent people out himself. Li Linfu already knew that he had returned to Chang'an, but Chong Niang and others might not know, so they had to inform him first. Especially Chong. Mother, Ye Chang still needs to rely on her influence among the female relatives in Chang'an City. After Qin Qinshou finished grooming.When he came to see Ye Chang, Ye Chang asked: "Brother Tan, what are your plans next?" Tan Qinshou was silent for a long time, then stood up and bowed to Ye Chang: "I don't want to stay in Chang'an anymore, I just want to go back to my hometown. "Use your past savings to buy some land and live at home from now on." "Brother Qin, why did you say this?" Ye Chang was surprised. Qin Qinshou was devastated by this incident. His family had forced him to hand over his property before, but after the accident, they pushed him out as a scapegoat. However, he could not vent the resentment in his heart. In front of Ye Chang, he didn't want to say bad words, so he could only remain silent. "It's better than this. I'm in Liaodong now and I'm preparing to expand my industry. I need someone to help me." Seeing his silence, Ye Chang said, "Brother Tan, if you don't give up, can you go to Liaodong to help me?" Tan Qinshou hesitated for a while. , Ye Chang had long wanted to recruit him, and he knew it well, but he used to work for the family, so he could only pretend not to know Ye Chang's kindness. It's different now. Although he and his family have not broken up, it is absolutely impossible to get back to the old relationship. Under this situation, going to Liaodong may be a way out. "Brother Qin, we were not close to each other before, so there are some things I shouldn't say, but when it comes to this matter today, I have no choice but to speak. You can just go back to the countryside and live in seclusion, and you can escape from right and wrong? What else? Not to mention, Tan's shop in Chang'an City is gone. Someone has to bear such a big loss. Who does Brother Tan think is the best scapegoat? After Ye Chang reminded him, he immediately understood that if he returned to his hometown to buy land at this time, he was afraid that all the losses would be blamed on him, and it might even be said that he had embezzled public money in the past few years in Beijing. If this is the case, his reputation will be ruined. How can he live in seclusion with peace of mind? "Well, I'll go with you to Liaodong." Thinking of this, he made a decision immediately. "Not only you, but also the people you have met before, as long as they have some skills, can be brought to Liaodong. I am very short of manpower there." Ye Chang said with a smile: "With Brother Tan's help, we will definitely be able to make something in Liaodong. "A big career is coming." "Ye Chang is quite trustworthy in Tan Qinshou's ability. Although this person has not read much, he is quite good at managing things and is diligent and hard-working. He is even stronger than Liu Kun in terms of ability. With his help, Ye Chang could free himself from the tedious daily chores and work with the craftsmen on some technical improvements and innovations. "There are quite a few such people in Chang'an City" Qin Qinshou hesitated: "But that place in Liaodong they may not be willing to go." "They may not be willing to go now, but they may not be willing to go in a month." Ye Chang felt very He said confidently. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sudden sound from outside, and then someone broke in. Shan Zhi stood next to Ye Chang and stood in front of Ye Chang, frowning: "Who dares to break in?" What came was a small official with dozens of soldiers. Although Ye Chang had guards, he could not face these people. Without Ye Chang's order, he didn't dare to actually use the knife after all. The junior official came in proudly, and when he saw Ye Chang, he said in a deep voice: "But Ye Chang, the commander of Xiangping Guards?" The guard of the junior official blocked it. The junior official glanced sideways at guard Ye Chang and sneered: "The Ministry of War summoned Ye Chang to report on his duties. Why, Ye Chang, do you want to disobey me?" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 247: Ban Chao writes to ridicule the mediocre officials The house is quiet. Ye Chang stared at the small official, and the corners of his mouth slightly curved upward. His position of "Xianping Shouchu" came from Yang Zhao's activities for him. When he was first awarded the position, he actually bypassed the main hall of the Ministry of War. The Minister of War at that time was Li Shizhi. If Li Shizhi really saw this appointment, he would not get it anyway. Precisely because they bypassed the main hall of the Ministry of War, the knowledgeable officials in the court did not take Xiangping's capture of the envoy seriously. This was Li Longji's personal wish, and no one was willing to violate Li Longji's wishes. But now, the Ministry of War actually sent someone to urge him to report on his duties, and it was only a few hours after he got home. It was just a matter of urging him to report his duties, and he also brought dozens of soldiers. Obviously, if he refused, he would be arrested. Shan stared at the small official. In Liaodong, he had killed more than five enemy generals and countless small soldiers. In his eyes, this small official was just a thing that could be killed with a single blow. However, Ye Chang did not speak. Like the guards, he did not take action. After all, it is not good to kill officials in Chang'an City. "It is necessary to go to the Ministry of War to report on the work." Ye Chang said with a smile. "Eleventh Lang" Tan Qinshou said worriedly. "It doesn't matter, I have my own plan." Ye Chang stood up and said, "Third brother, come with me. Ye Feng, please guard this place and don't let anyone else come in." He only brought Shanzhi with him. He came out proudly and left with the little official. When he was taken out, Li Xiao couldn't help but sneered when he saw this scene from a distance. "His father has been in charge of the Ministry of War for a long time. How could he not have a close confidant in the Ministry of War? Moreover, although the Minister of the Ministry of War is currently vacant, the minister in charge is Zhang Pei. Wouldn't it be extremely easy to cause some trouble for Ye Chang? After arriving at the Ministry of War, Ye Chang was taken to a small room and left there without anyone caring about him. Ye Chang was not in a hurry and sat there chatting with Shanzhi. It was not until evening that another official in light green official uniform came over. "Are you the one who guards Ye Chang in Xiangping?" When the official saw Ye Chang, he shouted sharply and asked, "What crime should you commit if you leave your post without permission before being summoned?" "Huh?" Ye Chang looked at him and said, "You don't know what to do." Who can come and ask me?" "Who do you care who I am?" The official was immediately annoyed: "This is the Ministry of War, you" "Looking at your clothes, you are only a seventh-grade man, and I am a sixth-grade man. In the Ministry of War, there is not a single cat or dog who can ask me questions." Ye Chang said coldly: "Don't use the tiger skin as a banner. If the minister, the minister, or the ministers on the left and right come to ask me, I will answer. , who do you dare to ask in front of me? " After he said these words, the official was shaking with anger, but for a moment he really couldn't say anything. "Reverse, reverse" He could only do this. At this moment, a person walked in behind him, it was Li Xiao. Li Xiao had been listening outside. At this time, he felt something was wrong and knew that he would not be able to come out. His face was as dark as water, and he said as soon as he came in: "I came to the Ministry of War to do business, but unexpectedly I heard someone making a loud noise and roaring, saying that there was some great person in the Ministry of War It turned out to be you, Ye Changran." He is Wei Wei Shaoqing, from the fourth rank As soon as he stood up for his official position, the young official in green clothes became energetic again: "What Li Shaoqing said is that this person is domineering and arrogant, and he is really arrogant." "It is indeed Li Shaoqing." Ye Chang looked at Li Xiao, Smiled: "I didn't expect that when I returned to Chang'an, Li Shaoqing would know about it." Although Li Xiao had deliberately plotted against Ye Chang, he felt that everything was under his control at this time, but he also knew that he could not admit that he had spied on Ye Chang. Smooth travels. The corners of his mouth curved downward: "I, the young minister, came here for my own reasons. I saw you being domineering here, and for the sake of getting acquainted, I came here to take a look Ye Changran, after you climbed up the high branch, you became a little carried away. "The laws and regulations of the imperial court are not in your eyes now." "Why do you say this?" Ye Chang seemed to be smiling but not smiling. "You guys, you left your post without permission from the Ministry of War. This is a serious crime," the junior official said from the side. "Speak, sir. Let's go away." Ye Chang glanced at this dim-witted official with contempt. This man didn't even wink, which was really disgusting. He turned to Li Xiao: "Didn't anyone warn Li Shaoqing not to act rashly?" Li Xiao was stunned for a moment and suddenly remembered that just before meeting Ye Chang in the morning, Zhang Pei had told him to be careful during this period. , don't bring trouble to your father. His father had repeatedly warned him at home that he should act more restrained now than in the past. He placed all the responsibility for his father's resignation on Ye Chang. In addition, the two parties have always been at odds. After meeting Ye Chang, he forgot these warnings. "What do you mean by that?" "Tsk, it seems that someone has reminded you. , but you don¡¯t know it.¡± Ye Chang sneered: ¡°Idiot, do you know why Wei Jian lost so quickly?¡±"He gave birth to a stupid son. Li Gong gave birth to you, a stupid son, who is not under Wei Jian's son." After hearing this, Li Xiao was furious and ordered: "Come here, beat me, beat me." There was a rush of people behind him. A group of people came. Ye Chang was not polite and winked at Shanzhi. Shanzhi stepped forward and blocked those people. The room was small and there were so many people that they couldn't move. Ye Chang took the opportunity to step forward and grabbed Li Xiao's clothes. A wave of his hand was a punch. "Idiot, I'll teach you a lesson for Mr. Li today." Li Xiao was enjoying a good life in the capital. Although he was once agile, he was too far behind now to fight back when he was caught by Ye Chang. After taking a punch, it hit his left eye. Suddenly, countless gold stars flew in front of him, and a water and land dojo opened in his ears. He screamed: "Good fight." Ye Chang punched out again, this time hitting his right eye. Li Xiao raised his head, and the number of Venus in front of him doubled, and the water and land dojo also turned into three thousand girls. He was blocking Li Xiao's followers, and Ye Chang took advantage of the opportunity. Let Li Xiao have a good taste of the old fist. There was a chaos here, and urgent footsteps finally came from the other side, and then someone shouted: "Stop, stop, the minister is here, stop it." But it was Zhang Pei who came after hearing the news. Pei was really shocked and angry. He didn't expect that something like this happened in the Ministry of War Yamen. He just got the news that Li Xiao had brought Ye Chang here, so he knew it was not good and originally wanted to send someone. came to resolve the matter, but heard that there was a fight here. ¡°What¡¯s going on? " After everyone retreated, he came in and saw that Ye Chang was safe and sound. He finally felt at ease: Ye Chang was fine, so there was still room for recovery. If something happened to Ye Chang here, Li Linfu would The party took the opportunity to cause trouble, not to mention Li Xiao, but Li Xiao and his father Li Shizhi, I am afraid he will also be implicated. "Zhang Shilang, Zhang Shilang" Li Xiao covered his eyes and shouted, his vision was blurry, with two bruises on his head Looking at Zhang Pei with circles in his eyes, he looked really miserable, "Is this eh?" "Zhang Pei, who was originally relieved to see Ye Chang, took a breath. Li Xiao plotted against Ye Chang, but why did he get beaten himself? "It turned out to be Zhang Shilang. Ye Chang saluted Zhang Pei and said calmly: "This is indeed the Ministry of War. I thought it was the Weiwei Temple." " "This Ye Chang, you just come to the Ministry of War, why are you beating people here? "Zhang Peiqiang suppressed his disgust for Ye Chang and said in a deep voice. "Reporting to Minister Zhang, I was ordered to come to the Ministry of War to report on my work, but for some reason, this Weiwei Si Shaoqing rushed in and brought so many people with him to punch me. Hit and kick. They beat Li Shaoqing themselves during the chaos, but they had nothing to do with me. " He opened his eyes and told lies, which made Li Xiao furious: "It was obviously you who were fighting, you" Ye Chang smiled coldly: "It's funny, I came to the Ministry of War to fight against Weiwei Si Shaoqing, now If word gets out, who will believe it? I don¡¯t know whether Prime Minister Li Xianggong believes it, but I can be sure that Mr. Li will not believe it.¡± The Mr. Li in front is Li Linfu, and the Mr. Li behind is Li Shizhi. Ye Changyan¡¯s meaning is very simple. This matter is in the hands of Li Linfu, and Li Linfu is poor. If he is pursued, the Ministry of War will not be in big trouble, and if he is implicated, Li Shizhi will also be in big trouble. "If Li Shizhi is smart, he will never admit it. "Why don't you believe it, so many people have testified, Ye Chang, don't think so. Li Lin" "Ahem, shut up." Zhang Pei coughed twice and shouted sternly to stop Li Xiao. If Li Xiao really continued talking nonsense and dragged Li Linfu into the scene, Li Xiao would be in big trouble. Although Li Xiao He was stupid, but he also knew that Zhang Pei would not take the wrong aim, so he shut up and looked at him with some surprise. "It's just a misunderstanding Well, Ye Chang, you are not on your own duty in Liaodong. What are you doing when you return to Beijing? You haven't got the court." It is a serious crime to enter the capital privately according to the order, you don't know that, right? "How could it be a misunderstanding? It was obviously him who beat me" Li Xiao was full of grief and anger. He set up a trap for Ye Chang and pulled him into the trap. However, he was beaten. Is this justified? Is there any way for the king to go to Beijing to report on his duties? "Ye Chang said: "I spread the kindness and benevolence of the emperor in Liaodong, promoted the power and power of the Tang Dynasty, influenced the barbarians, and accommodated the Han people. " He smiled when he spoke. These words made everyone stunned. Before they could react, Ye Chang pointed at the green-robed official: "I have made contributions to the frontier, but this person asked me to report my duties to him Zhang Minister, could this person be the newly appointed Minister of War? " As soon as he said this, the green-robed official suddenly panicked and looked at Li Xiao as if asking for help. However, he saw Li Xiao looking at Zhang Pei with black circles under his eyes and looked at Zhang Pei sadly and indignantly. He suddenly realized that something was wrong. "The imperial court There is no reason for the system to let you report to this humble official. Zhang Pei glared at the guy and waved his hands to the left and right: "Kick him out and let him resign on his own." "Servant, minister Shaoqing, Shaoqing." The junior official called repeatedly, but was stopped by Zhang Pei's attendant. FightGo. "Ye Canjun, do you think Liaodong is offering a chieftain?" Zhang Pei asked Ye Chang in a deep voice after sending away this eyesore. "The man is by the Guangyun Pond, and I have asked someone to report it to Your Majesty." Ye Chang stared at him and sneered: "But the Weiwei Si Shaoqing brought people to the Ministry of War to kill me I was surprised. What grudge do I have against him? He actually wants to harm me. Could it be that he is in cahoots with the Liaodong Fanyi and wants to kill me for fear of being exposed? " "Ah?" "Ah?" Xiaoxiao opened his mouth wide. Although they knew that Ye Chang was talking nonsense, they couldn't help but be horrified by Ye Chang's boldness. This looks like a big prison. Thinking about the fate of Wei Jian, Huangfu Weiming and others, Zhang Pei and Li Xiao felt as uncomfortable as if they had swallowed a toad. No matter how stupid Li Xiao was, he knew not to continue talking nonsense at this time. He looked at Zhang Pei eagerly, just waiting for Zhang Pei to defend himself. Zhang Pei had already begun to scold Li Xiao in his heart. "That's not it. Li Shaoqing just came to the Ministry of War for official business, passing by, passing by" Zhang Pei coughed and said reluctantly. "It's impossible. If he was passing by, why would his eyes be swollen?" Ye Chang said. That was obviously the one who hit you. Li Xiao felt very sad and angry, but at this moment he finally understood. How could he still struggle with Ye Chang on this matter? He could only swallow his anger and said: "I I got swollen from a fall." " "Ah, Li Shaoqing was too careless. How could a person of your age fall like a child? Weiwei Temple Shaoqing is an important minister of the imperial court. You are always careless. This time you just fell. Next time, I might even throw down Zhang Shilang or Master Li." Ye Chang sneered. "Yes, yes, I will definitely be more careful in the future" No wonder Zhang Pei and Li Xiao look like this, not to mention them. In fact, a few years later, Yang Guozhong finally brought down Li Linfu because he planted a colluder with the Hu. The charge of attempted rebellion. At this time, Li Shizhi had fallen out of favor, and Li Linfu was eyeing him again. Ye Chang really wanted to bite him, saying that Li Xiao was colluding with the barbarians in Liaodong. How could Li Linfu let go of this opportunity. Even if Li Shizhi and his son cannot be truly convicted, they still need to peel off a layer of their skin. Seeing that Ye Chang seemed to be willing to let the matter go, Zhang Pei breathed a sigh of relief: "If what Ye Canjun said is true, it is indeed a great achievement I just don¡¯t know the details?¡± ¡°All the 60,000 people in Jili Prefecture have returned to the Tang Dynasty.¡± "The land of one state" Zhang Pei and Li Xiao looked at each other. They really didn't want to believe that this was true, but based on their understanding of Ye Chang, even if the words were adulterated, he could still turn the lies into reality. Dehe Zhen is the same. If this is the case, Ye Chang has such great achievements, but the Ministry of War is making things difficult for him. Even Zhang Pei will inevitably suffer from Li Longji's criticism. "Have you reported this to His Majesty?" Zhang Pei asked after swallowing his saliva. "Of course, how can we do it without reporting it? How can I, a small official, specialize in major military and national affairs?" Ye Chang said with a smile: "Therefore, I returned to Chang'an from Liaodong specially, firstly, to report the matter, and secondly, for convenience Listen to the holy teaching and know what to do next. " "You you are doing side things." Li Xiao beside him finally couldn't help it anymore. "Idiot, what do you mean by being unfaithful? I was ordered to go there, not only by His Majesty's holy orders, but also by the orders of hundreds of noble girls in Chang'an City." Ye Chang scolded him again: "You mean I bought money from the barbarians?" Where did it come from, but it was a member of the noble lord and Xun Qi family in the capital. Speaking of which, Zhang Shilang's family also got a share." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 248: Overseas Rare Treasures Delightful Zhang Pei suddenly remembered that because of the failed marriage last year, it seemed that all the noble ladies in the capital had pooled their money and said they wanted to buy a warrior for the border At that time, he thought it was a joke, but now listening to what Ye Chang said, he actually made it happen. Already? "Thisthis is impossible" Li Xiao also knew what was going on. He was sucking in the air-conditioning, his mouth wide open, and with the dark circles under his eyes, his expression was a bit like some kind of national treasure from another life. "When Ban Chao joined the army, the swordsmen and pen officials also said it was impossible." Ye Chang smiled. Zhang Pei and Li Xiao looked at each other. They all knew about Ye Chang's side policy back then. Everyone just thought it was a young man's rare imagination, but they never thought that he actually had the ability to take action. From fantasy to reality "If there is nothing else to ask, Mr. Zhang, Ye will leave for now." Seeing that the two were still in a daze, Ye Chang said goodbye with a smile. Zhang Pei and Li Xiao have no reason to keep him anymore, they can only watch him leave with Shanzhi. As for whether there will be a dispute between Zhang Pei and Li Xiao after Ye Chang leaves, that is not an issue that Ye Chang needs to consider. . He did not take advantage of the opportunity to pull Zhang Pei and Li Xiao down this time. Firstly, he was not completely sure, and secondly, he did not want to go too far as Li Linfu wanted. Putting these two people and even Li Shizhi in jail would not do him much good. He didn't want to become a knife in Li Linfu's hands. As for Li Xiao, he naturally has to deal with it. After what happened today, Zhang Peihe and Li Shizhi will take action to teach this idiot a lesson. News from the palace came faster than Ye Chang expected. Before Twenty-nine Niangs came, Yang Zhao came again. "Enter the palace now?" "Yes, Xingqing Palace, the saint and the empress are admiring flowers there. I said you want to meet the saint and present the treasures you found overseas, and the saint will summon you." Flower viewing is actually just One item was that Li Longji was gambling with Yang Yuhuan at that time. Yang Yuhuan lacked talent in this game. After losing several times in a row, he said he had lost all his money and stopped playing. Yang Zhao, who was keeping accounts next to him, took the opportunity to say that He Chou had lost all his money. Ye Chang himself When I returned from overseas, I brought gifts for my empress, but I didn¡¯t know when they would be delivered to the palace. At that time, Li Longji won the most and was in a good mood, so he summoned Ye Chang into the palace. "So fast" "Don't delay, otherwise the saint and the empress will wait for a long time." Yang Zhao urged. Ye Chang ordered the gifts to be packed, and then took a carriage to Xingqing Palace. Fortunately, the road surface in Chang'an City was very good, and carriages could run on it, so even though it was crossing Chang'an, it didn't take too much time. Yang Zhao went in to report. He was waiting outside. Not long after, he saw Gao Lishi trotting over. "Haha, Ye Canjun, I haven't seen you for a long time." When the old eunuch saw Ye Chang, he greeted Ye Chang with a smile. Ye Chang didn't dare to show off in front of him - even Li Linfu didn't dare to show off in front of him, so he hurriedly stepped forward and saluted: "How dare you work for General Gao?" "I am a fake general, and you are a real general. Your Majesty is very happy to hear that you have made meritorious service overseas What are you doing?" "A little overseas gadget, give the general a reward "Ye Chang stuffed the small brocade box into Gao Lishi's sleeve. Gao Lishi had never seen anything before and originally didn't want it, but he changed his mind when he heard that it was a novelty from overseas and was given to him as a reward. Received it. "Ye Canjun, you have to show me your gift before you can enter. This is a rule. It's not that I'm making things difficult. The old eunuch was a little too enthusiastic. Ye Chang responded, "That's natural," and then took him to the car. Behind the car was a long box, which would have been mistaken for a coffin if it wasn't flat. Gao Lishi was displeased when he saw the appearance: "This box is forbidden to enter. There are taboos." " "Yes, that's what the general said. " After the box was opened, the tightly wrapped things inside were revealed. Ye Chang opened a corner of the outer packaging and let Gao Lishi take a look. Gao Lishi took a breath after seeing it: "So big a whole thing? " "Exactly" Gao Lishi looked at Ye Chang, raised his thumb and said: "Ye joins the army for his good intentions, the empress must be happy" "Please give me the general's blessing This thing is fragile, I'm wrapping it in cloth, please general Ask two people to help carry it. "That's natural. You two, come and carry it, be careful, be careful, if something goes wrong, be careful about your lives." The thing was not heavy, so the two guards carried it into Xingqing Palace. Ye Chang followed and Gao Lishi accompanied him. Seeing that Ye Chang's expression seemed a little nervous, Gao Lishi whispered: "My queen is in a good mood these days, so the saint is in a good mood. Whatever you want, you have thought of it." "Thank you, General Gao." Ye Chang didn't think about it. Whatever he wants, he has to fight for it himself. Outside the Calyx Xianghui Building of Xingqing Palace, Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan were waiting impatiently. Seeing Ye Chang come in, Li Longji's first words were: "Ye Shiyi, you have done a great job." Ye Chang finished the ceremony calmly: "With a saint in court, I can naturally do a great job."   "You are a thick-skinned person I heard from Yang Zhao that you even took back a state in Liaodong?" "Your Majesty is blessed with great fortune, the power of the Tang Dynasty, and the fact that you are as virtuous as a queen, so you are a saint. Take back the land of a state. "Ye Chang said: "I have already recovered the seventeen cities of Jili Prefecture. How should I deal with it?" "You have regained the territory. Are you not going to be the governor?" After hearing this, I couldn't help but look at Ye Chang. If Ye Chang could not resist the temptation of being a high official and powerful, and really sought the position of governor of this state, the saint would definitely be suspicious of him. "I went to Liaodong originally to seek immortality and visit Taoism. However, the local barbarians were not enlightened and wanted to do harm to me. I relied on the power of Chang'an women to subdue them. Saints should know that I am by nature unconventional and do not like secular affairs. , If a saint gives a minister a job, he will be grateful and accept it, but the governor of this state I am lazy and can't do it. " Hearing Ye Chang's almost scornful answer, Li Longji laughed loudly: "Good on you. Ye Shiyi is full of ridiculous words You can't be the governor. A twenty-year-old governor Unless there is no one in the prince's clan, you can't be the governor. The implication is that you can take other positions. Not every state in the Tang Dynasty appointed governors. Ye Chang's purpose was to get a position such as governor Shi or Sima. As for the governor, if Li Longji appointed him, it would not be easy to stand out in Liaodong. "You just said that you could use the power of Chang'an women What do you mean by this?" " After testing Ye Chang, Li Longji asked curiously again. This question made Ye Chang raise his head and glance at him quietly, wondering whether he really didn't know or pretended not to know. "This I am guilty, and I am still guilty. Please forgive me, Your Majesty, so I dare to speak. " "If you are guilty, no one can save you. If you are innocent, don't worry that I will make trouble for you." Li Longji said domineeringly: "Let me forgive you, don't even think about it." Ye Chang did not expect that he would respond like this, and was stunned. , Yang Yuhuan over there had already chuckled: "Ye Shiyi is just a young man after all, Sanlang, you can't scare him like this, because the gift that frightened the concubine will be lost. "Okay, although I don't forgive you, Yuhuan intercedes on your behalf. I have a soft ear, so I can only agree." "Li Longji said helplessly. "This is to make Ye Chang owe Yang Yuhuan a favor, and at the same time to offset the friendship of Ye Chang's gift. Ye Chang suddenly realized that although Li Longji was gradually becoming comatose due to old age, he really regarded him as an old man. If he is fooled by dementia, he is simply seeking death. As long as he is willing, he can still show his acumen for political struggle. "Xie Niang actually has something to do with her. I was once proud to be good at advising on border strategies. When I left Chang'an in the past, my empress and the noble women in Chang'an City gave me a sum of gold and silver, worth about 200,000 guan, and asked me to try out the border strategies" In Li Longji's eyes The cold light flashed slightly, but the corners of his mouth curved upward. He knew this very clearly, but Ye Chang was brave enough to say it to his face. "When I arrived in Liaodong, I originally just wanted to build a dock in the capital. I wish I could build a big ship that can go to the distant seas, so that one day I can take the ship to find the real abbot of Penglai. However, the local Goguryeo chief was rude and greedy, and wanted to seize his property. Remembering the instructions of the ladies of the nobles, he used the gold and silver as capital to recruit Han warriors from Liaodong and bribed the unsuccessful barbarians. As a result, Luo Jiuhe humbled himself. Shacheng and Qimuding offer Qingnipu. These two places were dedicated to the city, and the rest were weak and weak, so they were naturally pacified. " Li Longji has his intelligence sources, but he is not a descendant of the spies at this time. His intelligence mainly comes from local officials' reports, so he does not know much about the situation in Liaodong. Hearing Ye Chang say this, he only knows Ye Chang He really relied on bribery to pacify Jili Prefecture. He couldn't help but laugh and said: "Two hundred thousand dollars are exchanged for the land of a state and 60,000 people. You have made a good deal." Ye Chang knew that he meant to ridicule, but he didn't do it yet. In reply, Yang Yuhuan said softly: "Sanlang, it is better to go to the court to talk about military affairs. I can't wait to see the gifts that Ye Shiyi brought." "Okay, look at the gifts." Li Longji laughed when he arrived. He was very extravagant in his later years, so after the Tianbao years, many important ministers relied on their ability to plunder the people to get him to use him. He was also looking forward to the gifts that Ye Chang might give. Ye Chang glanced at Gao Lishi, and Gao Lishi looked at him again. The little eunuch winked and ran out. After a while, the two guards brought the gift in. Ye Chang asked them to put the gift up and asked Yang Yuhuan to come over and see. The thing that was as tall as a person was covered with cloth. I didn¡¯t know what was inside. Gao Lishi came forward and said with a smile: "I will unveil this gift for you Please take a look." As soon as he opened the cloth, Yang Yuhuan was shocked, "Ah." "With a sound, the palace maids on the side also exclaimed one by one. Even Li Longji, his eyes lit up at that moment. "The big glass mirror" The glass mirror as tall as one person is in Yang YuhuanIn front of her, her figure was reflected in it. She was completely shocked by the huge mirror and stood there without moving. Apart from the exclamations just now, there were no other sounds around. Ye Chang coughed: "This thing is also dedicated to the saint, but I am afraid that the empress will blame me, because by offering this thing, the saint will have two Yang empresses." At first, everyone did not understand the true meaning of his words. , it took him a while to react, and he immediately covered his mouth and chuckled. Yang Yuhuan also came to her senses at this time, naturally knowing that Ye Chang was joking, but the mirror was so huge and so smooth that every detail could be seen, which really made her happy. She glanced at Li Longji with her charming eyes: "Sanlang, the man in the mirror or the man in front of you, which one do you like best? Just tell me honestly." Li Longji laughed loudly: "Of course I like the man in the mirror. " "Then Sanlang, just live with the man in the mirror." Yang Yuhuan fluttered his sleeves and feigned anger, but was grabbed by Li Longji, and the two stood in front of the mirror together. The two lingered in front of the mirror for a long time. Ye Chang stepped back and stood with Yang Zhao. Yang Zhao raised his thumb to him and said softly "pick". At this time, the mirrors were all bronze mirrors, although they were polished. Mirror owners can use potions and craftsmanship to polish bronze mirrors to an extremely smooth finish, but compared with glass mirrors, there is still some gap. What's more important is that the bronze mirror is not such a big piece. Even Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan felt that they could see clearly when they stood there. Li Longji stood in front of the mirror for a long time, and suddenly sighed: "I am old, but Yuhuan, you are still young." "Nonsense, how old is Sanlang? Look at your energy, it is better than that of Yang Zhao, just like Ye Shiyi "The young man looks haggard compared to Sanlang." "Ye Chang was blowing the sea breeze in Liaodong. He was originally a baby face, but after more than half a year of sea breeze, he had become rough. Yang Yuhuan said he was haggard, but he didn't say anything at all. wrong. Li Longji glanced at him, thinking of Ye Chang's appearance last year, and felt some sympathy in his heart: Ye Chang must have suffered a lot this year. "I wonder if the empress is still happy with this gift?" "I like it, of course I like it." , Ye Shiyilang, what do you want, I will find Sanlang for you." Yang Yuhuan really liked this big mirror, and there was joy in her voice. "Well, I really have something to ask for." Ye Chang said with a smile. "You say, you say, I want to see what you want," Li Longji said. "When I built the dock in Liaodong, I didn't want to alarm the local natives, so I chose wasteland to build the camp. When I built the camp, I wanted to visit the fairy island. I hoped that the journey would go smoothly, so I named the camp Lushun." Ye Chang smiled and said: "I only ask for your majesty's permission to write the word Lushun on it. I will set it up outside the camp so that Chinese and foreign Han people who like to teach people know that the name of this place is a gift from a saint." In another life, asking leaders to write inscriptions was originally flattering. A kind of tactful way, Ye Changxin picked it up without leaving any trace, and Li Longji smiled happily. Without waiting for Yang Yuhuan's invitation, he nodded and said: "Yes, yes, come here, bring me the pen and ink case." Yang Zhao couldn't help but say it again Xiang Ye Chang secretly gave a thumbs up, the brother he got to know was even better than him in flattering skills. "Just this?" Yang Yuhuan next to her refused. She looked at Li Longji: "Ye Shiyilang was thinking about Sanlang and his concubine. Sanlang couldn't be too stingy and hurt his innocent heart." "What do you mean?" Li Longji saw that she was happy, and he was also happy in his heart. In addition, just writing two words was really too petty, so he asked. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 249: Planning for the Han People "Official positions and titles are important matters of the military and state. Concubines and women in the harem should not speak." Yang Yuhuan smiled. She said that she should not speak, but in fact she had already spoken. Then she said: "Jin Ye Shiyi has the ability to earn silver, silk and silk, but I feel that there is nothing to reward Oh, this is really difficult. Officials and titles cannot be rewarded, and money and silk cannot be rewarded Could it be that they reward others and him? " Li Longji was moved when he heard this. He looked at Ye Chang up and down for a while: "Ye Qing, you haven't gotten married yet?" Ye Chang's heart suddenly jumped. His marriage Could it be that Li Longji wanted to reach out? There were ten thousand reluctances in his heart, but in his mouth, Ye Chang had to tell the truth: "I lost my father when I was young, and I am from the countryside, so I have not gotten married." "Well I have remembered this, your Don't be good at marriage. After a while, I will show you a good marriage." Although Ye Chang was unwilling in his heart, he couldn't refuse it openly. He could only complain secretly, and at the same time he had to thank Li Longji. kindness. No matter in another life or in this life, I am most afraid of the kind of uncles and aunts who want to be matchmakers for me. Although they have good intentions, they bring so much trouble to people with their good intentions. Ye Chang¡¯s gift made Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan was very satisfied, and Yang Yuhuan could hardly live without the mirror. Li Longji smiled and waved to Ye Chang. Ye Chang was stunned for a moment and then followed him to the side. "Lao Qing is attentive." Li Longji said. "This" "Why, let me praise you. You have always been smart, but why don't you know how to deal with it?" "Uh, I'm not used to it." Ye Chang said honestly. "Haha tell the truth about what happened in Liaodong, I won't blame you." Li Longji suddenly changed his tune, and Ye Chang felt a chill in his heart. He originally thought that there would be no problem in hiding this from the increasingly dim emperor, but he didn't know where he saw the flaw. "Everything I said is true. There is only one thing I didn't elaborate on. I also had some selfish interests in regaining Jili Prefecture." Li Longji smiled with satisfaction. He liked this feeling, controlling the thoughts of his subordinates and understanding their selfishness. What he said just now was not that he really saw any flaw, it was just the intuition of a shrewd old politician. "You said it was selfish. " "My Majesty did not agree with the policy I proposed at the time. Some of the ministers in the court who were ill-informed also accused me of being a madman and talking nonsense, so I wanted to show them my madness and prove what I said. If the border affairs are handled properly, , not only will it not strain the national strength, but it will also bring wealth to the country. " Ye Chang was talking nonsense and thinking quickly in his mind. He couldn't guess what flaw Li Longji had seen. In this case, he would bring the topic to what Li Longji was interested in. What Li Longji is most interested in now? Interested? Of course, he can make money for him and can give him a lot of money. In the past ten years, among the officials he has promoted to important ministers, there are not only three or five who have been promoted because they can make money for him, but Li Shi can't compete with Li Linfu, and even Li Linfu. Part of the reason why Zhang Jiuling was driven out of Chang'an was that they did not have Li Linfu who could make money. Li Linfu managed finance for Li Longji and tried his best to make the most of it. However, Wei Jian, Yang Shenjin and others completely ignored the people and continued to pay attention to them. Sure enough, what Ye Chang said made Li Longji very interested. He smiled and said: "Instead of hurting the country's strength, it will make money for the country?" " "When I returned to Chang'an this time, I brought a lot of local products from Liaodong, which I planned to sell - naturally, this is not a one-time transaction, there will be more later. " "oh? "Li Longji is not ashamed of his words. What's more, there are no upright ministers around to advise him. He asked curiously: "What are they? " "There are two husks of Dongzhu produced in Bohai, and hundreds of leather goods from Heishui Ah, speaking of this, I only focused on giving gifts to the empress, but I forgot to prepare a gift for Your Majesty, which is a white tiger skin. " "The white tiger skin is dispensable to Ye Chang, and it is said to be a sign. He kept it privately, but it would be unsightly to report it to others. It would be better to give it to Li Longji in exchange for Li Longji's further development. Sure enough, Li Longji was overjoyed, not because of this gift, but because of Ye Changshi's advance and retreat: "There are also a few white tiger skins in the palace. I want to see what the difference is between the white tiger skins you got in Liaodong. "Continue to say" "I have this idea. I will sell Liaodong through bidding in Chang'an City, and then part of it will be controlled by me. I will continue to build docks in Liaodong and buy huge logs to build big ships. The other part will be based on the previous investment by various companies as profits." Return to all the ladies who invested. Naturally, with such a big profit, there is no need to pay commercial taxes and the court. When Li Longji heard his distribution, he was happy at first, and then solemn. After a while, he laughed again: "Ye Chang, if that's the case, wouldn't you get nothing if you are busy in Liaodong?" "How can I get nothing? I have to work hard in Liaodong, so I have to be paid, right?"?And when I contributed the capital, I also contributed a share, and at least there was a rebate The most important thing is that I have a shipyard. It is profitable to build a shipyard and build large ships to go to sea, even if I can't find the overseas fairyland for the time being. The matter of the picture, otherwise, where did the treasured mirror that I presented to you and your empress come from? " Li Longji suddenly became speechless: Exactly, from Ye Chang's seemingly comprehensive distribution of benefits, he himself got a lot. But this did not make Li Longji angry, but made him even happier. If Ye Chang does not love officialdom, , and he doesn't love money, so what does he love, is it the country? "You are not a scholar after all," Li Longji said. "Any other scholar would have been angry, but Ye Chang was calm: "The world. In all industries, everyone performs his or her duties according to his or her own abilities. If everyone is a scholar, the fields will not be cultivated and the soldiers will not work, and there will not be so many actors in your majesty's pear orchard. " "Haha" Li Longji laughed. "Since the saint asked about this matter, I have an idea and bring it to His Majesty's Holy Judgment. " "Well, you tell me" Ye Chang has had an idea for a long time. The Han people are actually a nation with a very pioneering spirit. Not only in the Central Plains and Jiangnan, but also in the barbaric and inaccessible corners of the country, the Han people have been here more than once. However, it often retracted, so that the surrounding barbarians took advantage of it and regarded the Han people as their natural wealth. Profitable. Originally unprofitable, since Ye Chang is determined to change this, he must set an example. "The benefits I have gained from Liaodong are not just this one. As long as I can stand firm in Liaodong, I will be able to do so in the coming years." Available every year. "Ye Chang said: "I want to establish the Andong Chamber of Commerce based on the capital contributed by the noble ladies. I am not talented and would like to be the general manager of the chamber of commerce. The court can send people to manage the profits of Liaodong. " "The Chamber of Commerce it's the business of merchants" "Exactly, it's the business of merchants. " Li Longji is not some old antique in the court. Although he also looks down on businessmen, he is very tempted by the huge profits behind Ye Chang's proposal. How could he not know that the appointment of officials who are good at looting over the years has made him His reputation was very damaged, but on the one hand, he wanted to make great achievements and conquer all directions, and on the other hand, he wanted to maintain his luxurious life and indulge in extravagance. The expenses were too great. Between a good reputation and practical benefits, he could only choose the latter. But if Ye Chang manages his business properly, Liaodong can bring him huge profits every year without damaging his reputation. Why should he disagree because it is a matter for merchants? What does it mean to plan? " "I am in charge of the affairs of the Chamber of Commerce, but the money and grain collection and expenditure are all recorded in the book by the chief accountant. The court can use this book to collect taxes, and each investor can use this policy to receive dividends at the end of the year, and I can use this book to plan matters for the coming year. , a job that can be done in one fell swoop. " "I understand" Li Longji really understands that this position of accountant is not only equivalent to the accounting office of an ordinary merchant, but also a pawn for the imperial court to supervise Ye Chang. As long as the money and grain income and expenditure are clearly recorded, he can In Chang'an, we can also notice what Ye Chang did in Liaodong. Although Ye Chang is bold, he is also careful, and he knows how to avoid suspicion. With this master plan, no one in the court can gossip and make false accusations. He is trying to stand on his own feet overseas. ¡°Please give me your Majesty¡¯s sanction. " "It's really not appropriate to bring this matter to the court" Li Longji thought for a while: "Let's do this, the chief planner will be appointed by me, and then all taxes and taxes will go to the inner government. " Ye Chang cursed secretly. It was originally income for the country, but Li Longji opened his mouth and gave it to him personally. Emperors have been like this since ancient times, so future generations call the emperor a tycoon. It is not wrong. These money It could have been used for rectifying national defense, building roads, dredging waterways, education and health, but instead it was used for Li Longji's personal arrogance and lust. However, Ye Chang did not want to try to persuade Li Longji. As long as Li Longji recognized it, then the Anton Chamber of Commerce would be used. With legitimacy, since he is the general manager of the Chamber of Commerce, even if Li Longji really appoints officials to Jili Prefecture, he will not be able to shake his power in Jili Prefecture. More importantly, with this title, he can. By leveraging its power, the Andong Chamber of Commerce's trade routes were open to the world, and it could issue orders to Silla, Bohai and other Tang vassal states. In a sense, this was the East India Company of the Tang Dynasty. "About the principal of the Andong Chamber of Commerce. Shares, this is what I think" Ye Chang continued, "Half of the shares come from the support of the noble ladies in the capital, 30% come from Ye Chang's own investment, and 20% come from Yang Yuhuan's support¡ª¡ª In fact, it was the support of Li Longji himself. Hearing what he said, Li Longji couldn't help but smile, half in praise and half in admiration: "Ye Chang, if you go to bribe, I'm afraid no one can refuse you. " Ye Chang laughed twice. Li Longji was easy to talk to. He was greedy and greedy. After all, he paid attention to his image and didn't ask why Yang Yuhuan's shares were less than Ye Chang.??Then there is the so-called chamber of commerce tax. Since Ye Chang knew what was going on, Li Longji did not dwell too much on this issue and set the chamber of commerce tax at 100%. After discussing the matter, Li Longji asked again: "Is that glass mirror produced in Liaodong?" "Since I want to seek a fairy island, I have to go to sea. Once when I went to sea, I encountered wind and waves and deviated from the route. I had to go to an island. There was an island on it. The people have formed a country of their own, and the country is proud of it. This mirror produced in this country claims to be the inheritance of Nuwa Mending the Sky. "Ye Chang knew the true meaning and said with a smile: "As for the products of Liaodong, they are nothing more than giant trees, ginseng, and donkeys. Pearls, furs, horses and sheep, when Emperor Taizong conquered Goguryeo, he had never heard of glass in Liaodong. "I don't know where the Aolai country is. Is it true that the Tang Dynasty is Zhengshuo?" : "If you go again, you might as well bring his envoy to Chang'an." Ye Chang suppressed a smile and responded. This is the limitation of this era. What Li Longji cares about is whether the country regards Datang as Zhengshuo. As for what products the country has and whether it has strategic significance, he doesn't ask at all. "Let's go back. By the way, have you prepared any gifts for the other concubines in the palace?" Li Longji was originally going to go back, but after taking a step, he remembered something and asked again. "Well there are many concubines in the palace, and I am very frightened. I only know that Madam Yang" "Haha, I won't cause you to bleed. Others will pay it back Baojing wants you to bring back more than just one, Concubine Mei. There, send one quietly and ask Gao Lishi to send it over for you." Ye Chang was stunned for a moment, with a bitter look on his face: "Your Majesty, there is only one as big as that precious mirror. If there is another one of the same size. "Do you dare not to offer it?" "Oh, you don't understand yet. It doesn't matter if it's smaller, but you have to give one away Don't let Yang Zhao know, if he knows, Yuhuan will also know." Ye Changkan Seeing Li Longji's irritable look, he immediately understood that the man in front of him seemed to be facing a situation that was beneficial to his intelligence, such as a palace fight. He felt strange in his heart. He was fairly familiar with the history of the Tang Dynasty, and Concubine Mei had been mentioned in some books, but they were all non-official histories. There seemed to be no mention of Concubine Mei in the official history. And since he first entered Chang'an, he only knew Yang Yuhuan. As for Concubine Mei, she was too low-key. Ye Chang is not willing to get involved in this matter. The result of trying to please both sides is that he cannot please both sides. Therefore, he said with a smile: "I will present another mirror and saint, which is smaller than the one of Empress Yang. Your Majesty must not dislike it." Li Longji suddenly felt a headache: "I will let you hand it over to General Gao." "Yes, I will. General Tuo Gao dedicated it to the saint. "Seeing Ye Chang's pretending to be stupid, Li Longji was angry: "It is the duty of a minister to share your worries. You can't handle such a trivial matter, so what's the use of you?" "Don't blame me, saint? , the empress' wrath was calmed down by the saint, but if it fell on the minister, something might happen. I am afraid of the empress, but I am not afraid of the saint. " "You" Li Longji was about to get angry and stared at Ye Chang. He said: "If you don't come up with a reason today, I will send people to raid your house." "Your Majesty is wise, Yao, Shun, and Yu were nothing more than this. Even if I offend your Majesty, Your Majesty will let me tell you the truth. But on the side of the empress can I have anything? Does that make sense? " Li Longji never thought that he was flattering him again. He just felt that what this young man said was in line with his thoughts. He was stunned and couldn't help laughing and scolding: "It's hard to raise a villain with a woman, as the ancients said. Don¡¯t be fooled by me, you are just a villain.¡± Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 250: Beauty in the Crystal Corridor Being called a villain is nothing. Based on today's standards for so-called gentlemen, Ye Chang also feels that the role of a gentleman should be left to someone who has suffered greatly and has deep hatred. They were whispering to each other, and Yang Yuhuan finally turned around in front of the mirror and greeted Li Longji: "Sanlang, what are you and Ye Shiyi talking about?" Bring him into the palace and serve as a chamberlain for Chong Niang." Li Longji threatened Ye Chang in a low voice. Ye Chang smacked his tongue. It seemed that Li Longji also knew that Chong Niang wanted to get him into the palace as a eunuch. of. The two returned to Yang Yuhuan, and Yang Yuhuan said angrily: "Sanlang, are you and Ye Shiyi talking about some great military and national affairs that I am not allowed to know about?" "The saint is making money for the empress." Ye Chang The person beside said: "I am running a chamber of commerce in Liaodong, and the saint has funded it on behalf of the empress." "Is this happening?" Yang Yuhuan asked. Although Li Longji asked this and that just now and heard Ye Chang say a lot, he did not give an accurate answer. Now facing Yang Yuhuan's questioning, he glared at Ye Chang: "Well, it's true." Ye Chang had also visited Li Longji before. At that time, Li Longji was very difficult to deal with, but this time, Ye Chang clearly felt that, Although Li Longji is still sharp, he is not as unpredictable as before. Now that he has heard from Li Longji, his Andong Chamber of Commerce has been officially established. From now on, he will have a tiger skin as a banner for everything he does. "High." Yang Zhao next to him raised his thumb for the third time. He secretly admired in his heart that those who are capable can do anything. Ye Chang can even flatter him so well. No wonder he can make a career in Liaodong. Everyone was happy to see Li Longji this time. Ye Chang took Gao Lishi's hint and left Xingqing Palace obediently. After returning, he immediately sent another mirror and the white tiger skin. Gao Lishi did not dare to offend Yang Yuhuan, but as a slave of the emperor, he had to accept this hot potato. After thinking about it, he thought of someone and ordered: "Call Li Jingzhong." Li Jingzhong's status in the palace is getting higher and higher now, but in front of Gao Lishi, he still can only bow his head and obey orders. Hearing Gao Lishi's call, he did not dare to neglect and ran over. After hearing Gao Lishi's order, he secretly complained. "Um, Ah Weng do you have to have children to do this?" "Idiot, this is to promote you. You should do it more secretly, don't alert others." Li Jingzhong cursed in his heart, "Old fool." ", but had to hold his nose and take on the job. Outsiders don't know how Li Jingzhong didn't know what happened in the palace. The Yang family and the Jiang family competed for favor. Originally, Mei Fei Jiang Caiping was the top of the harem and was even favored by Li Longji. However, after Yang Yuhuan entered the palace, Jiang Caiping gradually fell out of favor. In the past, newly bloomed plum blossoms were delivered to the palace by express from other places over 800 miles away, just because Jiang Caiping liked plum blossoms. Now, lychees and Concubine Yang were delivered by express delivery. Under such circumstances, jealousy between Jiang Caiping and Yang Yuhuan is inevitable. Just a few days ago, Concubine Mei wrote a poem "Ode to Loudong" to Li Longji. Li Longji felt ashamed and gave her a handful of pearls. As a result, Concubine Mei wrote a poem "Thank you for the pearl" and returned it together with the pearls. Clearly angry. Li Longji only had eyes for new people, but he missed the old people in his heart and did not dare to show it. Yang Yuhuan was favored, and even Gao Lishi personally led her horse. Who dares to get close to Mei Fei at this time? Although Li Jingzhong had no choice but to deliver the mirror, he did not dare to stay too long. He made up his mind to return immediately after delivering the mirror. Ye Chang left Xingqing Palace without knowing anything about what happened next, but when he left the palace, he happened to meet Chong Niang who came after hearing the news. Now that Chong Niang is a big girl, her temperament is slightly different from the old one. But in front of him, she is still as cheerful as before, so she has to go through some trouble again. After receiving Ye Chang¡¯s gift and instructions, Chong Niang thought about it for a while, and then started to write a post. She is officially sixteen years old this year and can get married. However, because she has always appeared as a Taoist priest, Li Longji seems to have forgotten her lifelong events. But this also has the advantage of being able to freely enter and leave the residences and forbidden areas of the nobles in the capital. In the past few years, she has changed her temper and has made many friends. She has sent dozens of posts, and they are all those she feels are qualified to receive her posts. As for those who are not qualified, she does not bother to do so, because someone will spread the news about her here. "Treasure Appreciation Party? This twenty-nine noble master doesn't know what tricks he wants to play." Li Tengkong was one of the people who was qualified to receive the post. When she saw this title, she couldn't help but laugh. She has an indifferent temperament and doesn't pay much attention to rare treasures, so she deliberately excuses herself from illness. Others don't know it, but she knows very well that the relationship between this twenty-nine noble master named Taoist and Ye Chang is very special. As usual, this made her even more inaccessible to him. But to her surprise, just when she was about to write a book and decline, she heard Li Linfu calling her. "Did Kong Niang receive a message from the twenty-nine noble masters?"??, Li Linfu asked. Li Tengkong was stunned: "Does father also know about the affairs of the boudoir?" "This is not just a matter of the boudoir. Although the twenty-nine noble masters initiated this matter, the one who came up with the idea is probably that boy." Li Tengkong fan His cheeks were slightly hot: "Which boy?" "Ye Chang, that ungrateful boy" Li Linfu snorted. "This is Li Linfu's true words. He has given Ye Chang so many hints, but Ye Chang still hasn't asked someone to propose to him. Could it be that he, the prime minister's daughter, is worried about getting married?" "Hecould he have returned to Chang'an again?" Li Tengkong's heart skipped a beat. This was a question he knew full well. Li Linfu glanced at his slightly shy daughter and finally decided not to expose it. He coughed: "It's been a while since I came back, but I haven't come to visit me yet. Do you think he's ungrateful?" "He is considered a side general now. I'm afraid it's inappropriate to come directly to see Aye. He has always been "It's very cautious." Li Tengkong said the empty words, and he suddenly understood that he was actually defending Ye Chang in front of his father. Under Li Linfu's half-smiling gaze, Li Tengkong felt that her face was on fire, and she forced herself to calm down: "It's Na Ye that guy's idea, and my daughter doesn't want to go and see it." "Why don't you go, let's go and have a look, and see what achievements that kid has made after tossing around for a year." Li Linfu said with a smile: "You don't know, that boy just went to Xingqing Palace, met that person, and presented a rare treasure to the empress He has a treasure to present to the empress, and he should also have a treasure to present to my Kong Niang." Li Tengkong turned his eyes slightly, lowered his head, and said softly: "Aye wants his gift, but my daughter doesn't want it at all." "Okay, I want it, so you can go and have a look for me. He brought it from Liaodong." What a good thing, and I want to hold a treasure appreciation party." Li Tengkong did not refuse this time. The treasure appreciation party was held the next day, and the venue was naturally Yuzhen Temple. Princess Yuzhen went out of the city to "retreat" in her villa in Nanshan, and Chongniang became the head of the family here. At three o'clock in the morning on the second day, many carriages or sedan chairs were already parked in the Yuzhen Temple, and almost all the people Chong Niang invited were present. Li Tengkong arrived a little later. When she got out of the carriage, she saw so many cars and sedans around her. She couldn't help but be stunned: "The Twenty-Nine Lords invitedthere are so many people." They arrived in the same carriage with her. Cai Xunzhen was also frightened: "Aren't all the daughters of every family in the capital here? "It seems so, every family has at least one daughter. "Li Tengkong said: "Although there is only one person's name written on the invitation, it is also noted that you can bring relatives and friends. " A maid came to greet them. After a while, they were welcomed into a courtyard. When they looked again, there were more than a hundred girls from various families gathered in the courtyard, not including the servants. Yingying When Yanyan was together, there were usually three or five people in groups of seven or eight, each laughing and chatting, so the courtyard became noisy. Li Tengkong and Cai Xunzhen both had quiet temperaments, and they couldn't help but frown at the sound. He raised his eyebrows. "If you two ladies don't like making noise, you can wait in the small courtyard next door. "The maid leading the way next to them was good at observing their faces and looked at their expressions. The two of them went to the small courtyard next to them. There were also more than ten girls in the small courtyard. They all liked peace and quiet, although it was quieter than the big courtyard. But they could also hear the sounds next door. Li Tengkong and Cai Xunzhen met a few acquaintances, and after greeting them one by one, they realized that almost all the girls from the fourth-grade and above families in Chang'an City were here. "Twenty-nine nobles." The host said it was a treasure appreciation party, but I didn¡¯t know what kind of treasures were being rewarded. I heard that they were treasures from Liaodong. I asked my father at home, and he said that Liaodong was just some fur goods, a bitter and cold place, and there was nothing. "Treasure." Everyone's talk revolves around this treasure appreciation meeting. Someone mentioned it, which is considered well-informed. "Is it related to Liaodong?" How could we be so close to each other? Didn't we hear that the Khitan and Xi people rebelled and blocked the road to Liaodong? " "Where exactly is the Liaodong that the two sisters mentioned? Compared with Jiangnan, which one is further away? " "I think Liaodong is farther than Anxi" Hearing such a conversation, Li Tengkong and Cai Xunzhen burst into laughter. The two of them dressed up as Taoist nuns and traveled thousands of miles. They were different from these girls who never left the boudoir. "Does Sister Kong Niang know about Liaodong? Where? "The laughter of the two people attracted the attention of others. Li Tengkong is Li Linfu's beloved daughter, and she has always been the target of flattery and flattery on such occasions. Someone came to inquire at that moment. The inquiry was false, and they took the opportunity to get closer to Li Tengkong. The relationship is true. "Liaodong belongs to the Andong Protectorate, facing Dengzhou across the sea to the south, bordering Bohai State to the north, reaching Silla via land in the east, and Liucheng and Songmo in the west. "Li Tengkong said softly. "If she asked about other things, she wouldn't say anything, but about Liaodong, for some reason, Li Tengkong had an urge to talk, as if just mentioning Liaodong would bring him closer to Ye Chang.   They talked about Liaodong for a while, and then they heard the greetings, but everyone was here. This treasure appreciation meeting was very simple. It just led everyone into a courtyard first, where a variety of Liaodong fur products were displayed, not to mention common ones such as deer skins, tiger skins, mink skins and even fire fox skins. There are quite a few of them. As they passed the yard, the girls talked and laughed and gave pointers, talking about which piece of leather was suitable for making a collar and which piece was suitable for fur. Everyone knew from the discussion just now that leather goods are produced in Liaodong, so they didn't care too much about this. "Then we went to the second courtyard. This courtyard was different. The girls couldn't help but exclaimed when they came in, because what was placed in front of them was a piece of crystal clear utensils. This vessel is as jade-like as porcelain, more transparent than glass. The people here are all noble ladies, so they naturally know the goods, but still not many people recognize this. Some people asked in surprise: "What is this?" "Glassware is produced in Haidong Aolai Country." Chong Niang replied with a smile. "Haidong proudly comes to the country" Even a person like Li Tengkong who has read "The Classic of Mountains and Seas" has no impression of this country. Everyone looked at each other, and someone asked where Aolai's country was again. This time, even Chong Niang couldn't answer. "In short, it is an island country overseas. Glassware is its national specialty. These glasswares were brought to the country by Ye Chang proudly and prepared to be sold in Chang'an." Chongniang said with a smile: "The people I invited today are all the people who worked there that day. I would like to invite you to come and appreciate the treasures for those who sponsored Ye Chang's trip to Liaodong. Firstly, I want to thank you for your righteous deeds, and secondly, I want to announce something. Ye Chang is in Liaodong, using the gold and silver donated by you, to recruit warriors and recover the accumulated treasures. Li Yizhou's land was captured, and Chief Hu was prepared to be sacrificed to the palace. "This matter is still a secret. Li Tengkong only knew that Ye Chang returned to Chang'an, but he did not know that he brought such news. Although she had always been calm, she couldn't help but cover her mouth and exclaimed. "To seize the land of a state, naturally there are some harvests. In addition to the leather goods from outside, there are also some century-old ginseng and the like In short, there are a lot of them. Together with the gains from Aolai Country, Ye Chang is going to use these in the two capitals. The treasures will be sold, and 50% of the proceeds will be used as dividends for those who originally supported it. " Hearing this, everyone was stunned for a while, and then someone couldn't help but said: "This these need to be sold for money. "We are waiting?" "Exactly, not only this time, but every year from now on, Ye Chang will settle the accounts for you, and settle the dividends based on your original investment." Chong Niang said with a smile, "Therefore, don't forget to go back and tell your father and brother this. Although your fathers and brothers paid for these treasures, they still returned them to you later." Although they didn't quite understand the relationship, the girls' eyes lit up. ¡°There will be no better salesmen than them in the world, and the inextricable kinship relationships in their families can spread these rare goods from Liaodong and become popular in a very short time. This is not helping others to promote, but helping themselves. "Okay, everyone, come with me." Chong Niang said again: "But you need to go together in groups The house is narrow, so many people can't get in." This time, what everyone walked into was not a courtyard, but a room. room. The room was lit with candles. As soon as everyone walked into the room, almost everyone would exclaim. No matter how self-controlled a lady was, she was no exception. Li Tengkong was not the first one to go in. She didn't like to fight with others, so she fell into the comparison. Behind, but now hearing the exclamations from the front, I couldn't help but wonder: What kind of treasure is in the room? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 251: Hesitation in front of the Moonlight Mirror The insect girl looked at the girls proudly in the room. Under the candlelight of the room, mirrors of different shapes reflected countless beautiful faces. For young girls, mirrors are the most attractive thing, and they linger in front of them almost without resistance. Especially a mirror gallery composed of dozens and nearly a hundred mirrors. "Glass mirroris this a glass mirror?" A well-informed person immediately thought that it was said that Concubine Yang had obtained a treasure called a glass mirror. It came from overseas. It was smooth and clean, and was better than ordinary bronze mirrors. many. "It's just a glass mirror. Madam Yang got a big one. It's a rare treasure. In addition to the big one, Ye Chang also proudly brought back these sixty small and medium-sized mirrors from China" Since he was practicing martial arts After the initial glass juice was fired in the secret test kiln in Busan, Ye Chang devoted himself to researching the manufacture of glass mirrors, which took him a year. Even so, the finished product of the glass mirror is very low, and it is still purely handmade. This time when it was shipped back to Chang'an, despite Ye Chang's various protections, about ten pieces were still damaged during transportation. "This mirror this mirror" All the girls present, if it weren't for their tutors, would almost be tempted to reach out and grab it. But while they were still lingering in front of the mirror, the insect girl over there began to urge: "It's enough that you have seen this mirror before. Please go out with the maid, there are people behind you who want to see." The reluctant girls arrived in the backyard, and everyone's My thoughts were still on the more than sixty mirrors of different sizes just now, and I was a little distracted for a while. By the time they came to their senses, the second group of girls had also finished visiting the mirrors and appeared in the yard. Li Tengkong was among the last batch, and she was also shocked by the dozens of mirrors. Cai Xunzhen held her hand and was shaking, obviously as excited as she was. However, the two of them calmed down faster than ordinary girls. When they went out, Li Tengkong was already wondering what the twenty-nine noble masters' intentions were for this scene. The answer to the mystery was soon revealed: three days later, in Xiangxuehai, these mirrors will be put up for sale, each will bid, and the one with the highest price will get it. The glassware will also be sold alongside the mirrors. "Wonderfulthis strategy was definitely not planned by the Twenty-nine Lords, it must have been done by the Eleventh Lang." After hearing the news, Li Tengkong couldn't help but praise. Those glassware are expensive at first glance. Compared with the price of colored glassware, these dozens of pieces should be worth more than ten thousand yuan. And these glass mirrors, even if they are cheaper, should cost from dozens to hundreds of yuan. wait. By this calculation, the glassware brought this time alone is worth more than 30,000 guan, and with the addition of the leather goods and medicinal materials, the price may reach 50,000 guan. And if it is sold by bidding, the price will still rise, maybe reaching 60,000 yuan. Fifty percent of it was used for dividends from last year's sponsors, which amounted to 30,000 yuan. Li Tengkong didn't know how many people had supported Ye Chang at the request of Chong Niang last year. However, Chong Niang herself drew up a list of more than 100 daughters of noble families at Ye Chang's request, including many princesses and princesses. Together with the county lord and other feudal maidens, they paid a total of about 200,000 gold and silver worth of gold and silver. If calculated in this way, 15% of the dividends can be returned to them this time. And this was the first time that Li Tengkong and Chong Niang understood that in as long as half a year or as short as three months, there must be products from Liaodong coming, and then there will be another feast. After all, in only two years, this All 200,000 yuan will be returned, and the rest will be a net profit. If this is true, almost half of the interests of the noble ladies in the entire Chang'an City are tied together, and the power they will exert by influencing their fathers, brothers, sons and nephews will be so terrifying that even Li Linfu will have to avoid this power. Its edge: This is not yet a political group, but Li Linfu has keenly felt that if it is allowed to develop, a political group will inevitably be formed within it. Naturally, that would be ten or even twenty years later, and it would not have much to do with Li Linfu. Not only was Li Linfu not taboo about it, but on the contrary, he also intended to promote and use this group. Allowing Li Tengkong to participate in this treasure appreciation meeting was Li Linfu's way of testing the possible scale and influence of this group. Li Tengkong was thinking about these things in his mind, and then couldn't help but laugh at himself: He had a cold temperament, and he had never been willing to think about or interfere with his father's affairs, but now, just because Ye Chang was involved, he couldn't help but When she wanted to think about it randomly, she didn't think deeply enough. In other words, Li Linfu was limited by the limitations of the times and did not continue to think deeper. If Ye Chang established the Andong Chamber of Commerce and made huge profits every year, wouldn't there be any imitators? When the Xi'an North Annan Chamber of Commerce was established, someone would naturally take the lead in building and operating the frontier. It would no longer be just investment but no output, and Datang would come out again. There is absolutely no way that Di Renjie would abandon the border areas on the pretext of wasting people and money. And when the frontiers are almost fully developed, new forces will develop to farther frontiers, and China's influence will inevitably expand outward.  "These are all Ye Shiyilang got from Liaodong I never thought that Liaodong was such a treasured land." "Yes, I always only knew that it was a bitter cold land, and thought that not even a blade of grass would grow." "You are wrong. , in the hands of others, it may be a barren land, but in the hands of Ye Shiyi, it has become a treasure. Ye Shiyi¡¯s vision and knowledge are first-class in our Tang Dynasty. Think about how much he has done in the past few years. "Oh? Are you all familiar with this Ye Shiyi?" "Sister, don't you know that he was the first to do the football scene, he invented cement, and Xiangxuehai was originally his property." After being shocked, the girls' discussion began to shift from the glass to Ye Chang himself. Hearing them marvel and praise Ye Chang, Li Tengkong felt very sweet in her heart. She turned her eyes and looked at Twenty-Nine Niang, and found that Chong Niang also had a sweet expression on her face. As if feeling Li Tengkong's gaze, Chong Niang looked over here, showing a smile, and her eyes became sharp. Li Tengkong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. To her, the special relationship between Erjiu Niang and Ye Chang was not a secret. So, to Erjiu Niang, was her relationship with Ye Chang a secret? No matter what, Li Tengkong felt that there seemed to be provocation in Chong Niang's smile. As if telling her that no one is allowed to snatch her things. Think about it, when Ye Chang was discriminated against in Chang'an City, Chong Niang supported him unreservedly and even used all her connections to help him. He raised such a large sum of gold and silver. Now that Ye Chang is back, the matter of the treasure appreciation party has been handed over to Chong Niang instead of looking for her Li Tengkong At this thought, Li Tengkong couldn't help but lower his eyebrows, feeling a little sad in his heart. Seeing her like this, she felt that she had the upper hand in the silent confrontation between the two, and Chong Niang was very happy. However, at this time, she heard someone say: "Is that Ye Shiyi a well-educated man? He must be quite old. I wonder if he has a daughter. If so, I really want to get to know her " "No, Ye Shiyilang is just in his prime, and he has never heard of marrying a wife" A girl quickly replied, and then all the comments disappeared, and the yard suddenly became quiet. "Young and weak, without a wife" Almost every girl had these eight words in her mind, and everyone looked a little unnatural. Most of them are not yet married, so is there any better son-in-law than Ye Chang? For a moment, the atmosphere became a little strange. The atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty was open. Although it was impossible to talk about marriage in public, it did not prevent these noble girls from admiring suitable young men. They also had their own calculations in mind, and estimated whether there would be any resistance if their family could marry Ye Chang. At this time, Chong Niang felt a great danger. If Li Tengkong gave her the feeling of a female tiger just now and was forced to retreat by her, then now, the girl she invited has become a female wolf, and she is a wolf pack, and the danger is even greater than that of the female tiger. She must warn herself Ownership of Ownership Thinking of this, Chong Niang raised her voice and said: "After today's treasure appreciation meeting, I will go to Nanshan with Ye Langjun to pay homage to Master Chiying. Please help yourself." The girls suddenly came back to their senses, Ye Chang was The golden turtle is right, but it is very difficult to catch this golden turtle, and there are also huge competitors. Although Twenty-nine Niang is a female Taoist priest, she is the head of the royal family. It is the same thing to become a monk and return to secular life. It is just a matter of a word from the saint. Everyone has their own thoughts and leave one after another. As they left, the fame of the auction held in Xiangxuehai spread out three days later. The fathers and brothers of these girls may not all send people to go, but as long as one-tenth is enough, the auction will become lively. ¡°And Ye Chang¡¯s main purpose is not to attract these serving officials. There is no doubt that they have huge spending power, but it is often inconvenient to consume. Ye Chang's main target is the wealthy businessmen in Chang'an City. Not to mention the local land dealers, businessmen traveling from south to north will also be attracted by this auction. As Chong Niang said, in the afternoon of that day, Ye Chang Chang and her took a carriage and rushed to Princess Yuzhen's villa in Nanshan with a gift for her. After staying there for two days and returning to Chang'an, Yang Zhao came straight to the door: "Eleventh Lang, do you still have that big mirror?" "Big mirror? I do have some here" "It's not you. The things I put at home are big mirrors for the empress." Yang Zhao looked a little gloomy and looked very anxious. "This doesn't have such a big mirror, there can't be many" "Oh no," Yang Zhao paused and said. "What's wrong?" "Ahem, it's all the trouble caused by your mirror." Yang Zhao couldn't help complaining: "Now you're in trouble, you guy maybe the saint will also cause trouble for you, so be careful yourself"   After saying that, Yang Zhao ran away. Ye Chang was confused. Did he reveal the situation when he gave the gift? He didn¡¯t take this matter to heart, but in the evening, he received a note from Chong Niang, whom he had recently separated from. The note also said that he should be more careful. There were only four words, no beginning and no end. Ye Chang scratched his head, really not knowing what to do. The people sent out to inquire about the news did not notice anything unusual in Chang'an City. Ye Changyujian ignored it and concentrated on the auction the next day. But when night fell and the city of Chang'an went into curfew, someone came looking for him again. "General Gao ordered me to go to his house?" Ye Chang asked in shock. "Exactly, please don't delay, Ye Langjun, and leave now." Although the little eunuch who came was very humble, his attitude was quite firm. "Wellit's so late, what's going on with General Gao?" "I'm just an errand boy. Ye Langjun better not embarrass me" Ye Chang thought of Yang Zhao and Chong Niang's warning, so Yang Zhao just paid it back, Chong. Mother couldn't come to see him and tell him clearly what happened, so it could only have happened in the palace, and it was so important that even Chong Mother was detained for it. But there should be no danger to Chong Niang, because Chong Niang can also send people to pass notes. Now that Gao Lishi summoned him, it must be for palace matters. It seems that something happened to Li Longji. If it was Li Longji's problem, Gao Lishi would not leave the palace Then it is Yang Yuhuan? No wonder Yang Zhao had some resentment towards him. If there was something wrong with the mirror he presented, which angered Yang Yuhuan No, no, Yang Zhao still wanted a mirror. It must not have been the mirror that annoyed Yang Yuhuan. I thought about it for a while. , Ye Chang didn't come up with a clue. At this time, he also arrived at Gao Lishi's house. A powerful eunuch like Gao Lishi had his own mansion outside the palace. Not only that, he also had his wife and children. When Ye Chang saw him, his expression was still calm and he smiled sharply: "I invited you here today because I want to ask Ye Canjun whether the journey from Aolaiguo to Chang'an is easy?" Ye Chang's heart moved and he said: "If there is no storm, it will only take more time, but if there is a storm, it is hard to say." "Is one month enough for Ye Jianjun to go back and forth?" Ye Chang was stunned, this The implication was that he was asked to make another trip to the so-called "Aolai Country" within a month. He thought in his mind and responded: "Sailing on the sea relies only on wind power. The southeast wind blowing at this time is going to Aolai." You need west wind to come to the country, and you can't reach it by sailing against the wind in a month." Hearing this, Gao Lishi's expression changed slightly: "Ye Canjun has received guidance from immortals, could he not have received guidance from immortals? "How is this possible? , What kind of virtue does Ye have that can be seen as an immortal? "Ye Chang smiled bitterly and firmly denied it. Gao Lishi squinted his eyes and didn't know what he was thinking. After a while, he asked softly: "How long will it take before you can go to Aolai Country again? " "Three months to half a year." "Ye Chang said: "There is no west wind, so we have to sail in a different direction, and we can't tell the direction in the sea. We are lucky to find Aolai country in three to six months. " "Too late too late" Gao Lishi murmured: "But late is better than never. You can settle the matter in Chang'an quickly, and then go to Aolai Country to find a bigger and better one. Here comes the precious mirror. " "ah? "Ye Chang guessed somewhat, but at this time he still couldn't help but ask: "General Gao, what happened? " Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 252: I laugh while the wolf weeps Ye Chang firmly believed that Gao Lishi would not ask him to find another mirror if he was not forced to do so. Gao Lishi's expression was a little weird. He seemed to want to laugh, but he didn't dare to laugh. He shook his head: "This matter is a matter of the palace. It is not yours to know. You only need to know that the mirror of the empress was smashed." " "Uh" Ye Chang was stunned for a moment, and secretly felt sympathy for the palace maid or eunuch who smashed the mirror. One can imagine how happy Yang Yuhuan will be after getting this mirror, and she will change her clothes one by one in front of the mirror every day - anyway, there are 600 people in the palace who specialize in weaving for her, and she has a lot Clothes replacement. But the next moment, Ye Chang figured it out again: If it was just a palace maid or a eunuch who smashed the glass, Gao Lishi would not say that it was something unknown about the palace. Could it be that Yang Yuhuan got the mirror, developed a fetish, and slept with the mirror at night, and ignored Li Longji, so Li Longji smashed the mirror in anger? Thinking about it, it is impossible that the mirror he presented does not have such great magic power. That means Yang Yuhuan accidentally broke the mirror But if that's the case, there's no need to keep it secret. What does it have to do with telling him? ??????????????????????? "General Gao, unless someone refuses to serve, the truth is no matter how lucky I am, if I can go to Aolai Country in three months, I may not be able to have a big mirror. The mirror I brought back before is already in Aolai Country. It took me a long time to come to the country to get it. How can such a treasure be so useless?" Seeing Ye Chang say this, Gao Lishi was helpless. He sighed: "Ye Chang, I must have forced you to do it. You know, I asked you to go find the mirror quickly, and I also have plans for you. If you don¡¯t leave the capital, according to my opinion, the saint will definitely summon you within a few days. When the saint gives the order, it will be an imperial edict. If you don¡¯t leave the capital, If you can't find it, you won't be able to enter the capital again. "Ye Chang was stunned. It turns out that this old eunuch is still planning for him? Thinking about it, if Yang Yuhuan loses the glass mirror, it will eventually fall on him. How can he bargain with the imperial edict issued by Li Longji? "This we only have to live one day at a time." Ye Chang thought for a while: "Otherwise, I will leave Beijing tomorrow." Gao Lishi was speechless, said nothing more, and waved his hand to let him leave. Ye Chang pondered this matter in his mind and felt that there were many strange things about it, but it was related to the secrets of the palace, and he had no place to inquire if he wanted to. After much deliberation, I decided to give it a try. This incident made him a little distracted even in the auction meeting the next day. Fortunately, it was Qin Qinshou who presided over the matter. Although he had just been imprisoned, he was still high-spirited and used Ye Chang's instructions on how to raise the price. The means are used vividly. Moreover, the goods brought from Liaodong this time are indeed good ones. Take those leather goods as an example. At that time, the girls did not see the difference between them, but those who came to participate in the bidding were all experts. They all knew that the prices of these leather goods were very different. generally. And those glassware were even more expensive. The price was even higher than what Ye Chang had estimated. The mirrors and glassware alone were sold for a high price of 80,000 guan. On average, each piece was worth 800 guan. The entire bidding , a total of 100,000 yuan was obtained. When everyone raised the price, they didn't realize it. Afterwards, they were all secretly shocked: I don't know how Ye Chang remembered this bidding meeting. It simply became a money-sucking conference. And this The real waves caused by the bidding meeting are after the venue. In Wang Yuanbao¡¯s house in Chang¡¯an East City, Wang Yuanbao, who is already over sixty years old, is stroking his belly and looking at a pair of glasses in front of him, his eyes are straight and his hands are trembling slightly. "Thisis the glass?" "Yes, Aweng said that he must buy some glassware, so I had to pay a high price at that time. This pair of glasses, because they were rare in pairs, cost two thousand "The man sent by Wang Yuanbao to participate in the bidding was named Bei Fu. He was not his son, but according to Wang Yuanbao's custom, he still called him "Aweng". He was one of Wang Yuanbao's most trusted shopkeepers. After Wang Yuanbao focused on football games, he took charge of the glass industry, the foundation of his family business. In fact, after the city competition that year, Wang Yuanbao's position in the Liuli industry was somewhat weakened, but Beifu also had some tricks and quickly stabilized his position. Wang Yuanbao always valued Wang Yuanbao's vision, and his expression at this time was extremely Be cautious and look like you are facing a formidable enemy. "Fortunately, this thing is only transparent without color. If this thing also has color it will be difficult to sell colored glaze." After a while, Wang Yuanbao slowly said: "More importantly, this thing should not be produced in large quantities. "After all." "Ah, what if this thing can be produced in large quantities? What if this thing can be colored?" Beifu interjected. Wang Yuanbao trembled slightly again, and he composed himself: "You are right, expect leniency from the enemy and be strict from yourself. If glassware can be mass-producedand the price can be reduced, then glassware will no longer be available. It won¡¯t be as grand as today¡±   "Aweng, because of the last market competition, a certain person has studied Ye Shiyi's experience, and this person is quite miraculous. Since he can find Aolai Country, he will not think of ways to make Aolai Country Produce more glassware. This person once received enlightenment from an immortal in a dream, and perhaps the immortal told him about the position of Aolai Country. Although nearly half of our industry is now based on football games, the basics are still there. It's the Liuli Industry." Bei Fu's voice was trembling: "This is not our family's business. The entire Liuli Industry must work together to fight Ye Shiyi. There are thousands of people working in the Liuli Industry in Chang'an City, and related industries If the glass industry is really replaced by the glass industry, these people and their families will definitely have no food and clothing. However, Wang Yuanbao and Bei Fu can't think of that far at this time. They only think about their employers. The shopkeeper should join hands to confront Ye Chang. "You are right, that's right." Wang Yuanbao nodded, with a hint of evil in his brows: "I didn't go into detail with Ye Shiyi about the matter of returning to the city competition. , I originally thought that all grudges would be over, but I never expected that he would come up with another glass. Rumors that it was a coincidence that he went to Aolai Country. I don¡¯t think it was a coincidence at all. Otherwise, if there were so many products in a country, why would he bring back glass with him? Directly fighting for the glass? Glaze, glass, even the names are so similar. It is said that this person will retaliate, and now it seems that his words are true." Although he is old, he stands at the pinnacle of Chang'an business world and even Datang business world. Even Li Longji knows his name and sees him. People have their own uniqueness. While the whole of Chang'an was still fascinated by the appearance of glass, he had already felt the terrible impact of it. "Send an invitation for me and invite everyone from Chang'an Liulichang. "Wang Yuanbao pondered for a moment: "The time will betomorrow morning, and the location will be Buyun Tower." Beifu responded, and then said carefully: "In what name? " "I just want to ask all colleagues to discuss whether to hold another city competition this year." Wang Yuanbao said: "Don't let the news leak out. If the news leaks out, then Ye Shiyi will be prepared." If Wang Yuanbao's hatred is still there, In Li Shi's house not far away, Li Xiao's anger was almost undisguised. There was also a glass in front of him, but only one was placed - he didn't care about a few hundred dollars, and Li Shizhi didn't care about him either. He has never been an honest official, and Wei Jian and others often sent him money when they were searching for money. However, he was unwilling to use his own money to subsidize Ye Chang, so the people he sent out only bought a glass. So, it cost three hundred guan. "Why does this guy have such good luck? Is it because the old man is blind, so that good people are not rewarded, but such despicable villains are allowed to get promoted and make money? "He was losing his temper. All the servants around him were holding their breaths, and no one dared to say anything. "One hundred thousand guan I got one hundred thousand guan in just one bid, but I will make money." Li Xiao's liver energy was stagnant, and he became more and more angry. Why did Ye Chang go to Liaodong to perform meritorious service and make money? In Li Xiao's eyes, Ye Chang was a scum, a villain, and Ye Chang could no longer be the prime minister's son, and even his career was affected by it. The glass cup seemed to be seeing Ye Chang himself. Li Xiao couldn't help but grabbed the cup and threw it to the ground. After a crisp sound, the broken glass seemed to be scattered all over the ground, and the value of it was counted. Baiguan's cup broke, and Li Xiao felt better, as if Ye Chang had also been smashed to pieces by him. But then he felt pain in his heart again. Now that his father Li Shizhi is no longer in office, there is no one to show filial piety like before, even in the palace. The reward is much less than usual. How many hundreds of dollars can he have with only a salary? There was a room outside the house, but he didn't have enough money on hand, so why could Ye Chang make money What the merchant did Huh? As he was cursing in his heart, Li Xiao suddenly thought of something, Ye Chang was engaged in the auction. It was what a merchant did. He is now a court official. Such behavior is unbecoming of a court official. Although the arrests have become looser in recent years, it is because no one has reported it. If the censor impeached Ye Chang When he thought of this, Li Xiao suddenly had a plan in mind. Although the people in the Yushitai were basically all from Li Linfu, it was not that there were no people available to Li Xiao, but Li Xiao was not going to use the Yushitai. The manpower risk is too great, it is better to show their strengths. "Invite He Langjun, Fei Langjun and others to come for me." After walking around the room twice, a plan gradually came into being, he said: "There is also , the house is in such a mess, and you don¡¯t know how to clean it, you are really a bunch of blind people.¡± Under his scolding, everyone in the house began to get busy, going out to call people, and cleaning people. , After a while, He Langjun and Fei Langjun arrived here. These two were Qingke scribes raised by Li Xiao. When Li Shizhi became prime minister, there were enough similar Qingke scribes in his family.There were dozens of people, but after Li Shi resigned, most of his retainers were dismissed. Only He and Fei were kept close to Li Xiao. "Shaoqing summoned me two, what are your instructions?" "I have something to trouble you both about." Li Xiao said: "Do you know about the bidding meeting held in Xiangxuehai today? He and Fei looked at each other, they As a Qing guest, he is naturally the most observant, so Fei Langjun said: "I know that I know" "This bidding meeting was done by Ye Chang's fellow. You two, if Ye Chang's fellow hadn't framed it, how could Wei, Huangfu and other gentlemen have done it?" How could my father deal with this when he was killed? This was a personal enmity, which could be tolerated. However, Ye Chang was just a child from the countryside. He had never understood the scriptures, did not know the rules and regulations, and did not understand the laws. How could he be able to win over such despicable villains? If he were allowed to do so, Being rampant will definitely harm the country and the people." Li Xiao cursed Ye Chang in a series of words, which he said very smoothly. It was obvious that these words had been hidden in his heart for a long time, and until today, he said them without any regard for the image. And the more he said it, the more he said it. Feeling a dull pain in the eye sockets of his face, he cursed louder when he remembered the two punches he received at the Ministry of War. He and Fei looked at each other again, and both saw a sigh in the other's eyes. On the one hand, Li Linfu was careless and always fell into Li Linfu's tricks in some small places. This made Li Longji, who originally wanted to use him to check and balance Li Linfu, changed his mind and gave up on him directly. And his son Li Xiao was even more careless. If cursing is effective, why are you using swords in this world? "Why don't you two speak? "Li Xiao scolded for a while, but when he saw no response, his face darkened. "Oh, Shaoqing, calm down, Ye Chang is just an ant, Shaoqing's body is worth a thousand dollars, so don't let your anger ruin your body. The battle between gentlemen does not depend on the sun and the moon. It is not too late to take revenge after ten years. It is really not appropriate for Shaoqing to have a head-on conflict with that mere ant at this time, so he should look at him coldly first. " Among the two, the one surnamed Fei was loyal and gave advice. Li Xiao nodded: "What Mr. Fei said is very" He and Fei were stunned for a moment. They didn't expect Li Xiao to listen. Dejin advised me, could the sun have come out from the west? "However, it is not the way of a gentleman to let villains run rampant. As the ancients said, it has been pointed out by thousands of people. It is said that the traitor Ye Chang did such an immoral and incompetent thing." Now that things have happened, is there any reason not to be cast aside by gentlemen and scholar-bureaucrats? " He and Fei couldn't help but frown, vaguely guessing something. Sure enough, Li Xiao went on to say: "Now that Ye Chang is successful, he is so rampant and unruly that he even holds bidding meetings and engages in business affairs. As an official of the imperial court, you should stay away from the merchants and not be tainted by the smell of copper, but this person has gone against the grain You two, this is exactly what God wants to destroy." "What do you mean, Shao Qing? "I would like to ask you two to launch a public discussion among scholars. Even a saint cannot protect him under the fierce public sentiment." Li Xiao gritted his teeth: "I will definitely let this traitor be ruined and suffer a good death." His hatred was reflected in his teeth. He Langjun and Fei Langjun looked at each other again: They didn't expect that Li Shaoqing, who was even more rude than his father, could come up with such an idea. How did they know that Li Xiao was also eating? Every pit brings wisdom. After punching Ye Chang twice at the Ministry of War last time, I finally understood that in a head-on battle, Ye Chang is definitely no match for him. I can only hide behind and let others deal with Ye Chang. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 253: The Purple Curtain Covers the Sky and the Cone Breaks the Li Early in the morning on March 29th, Wang Yuanbao arrived outside Buyun Tower in East City of Chang'an. Today was the day when he invited the bosses of the Liuli Guild in Chang'an City. The matter was important and he did not dare to neglect it, so he just After passing by, he arrived at Buyun Tower. Originally, he wanted to book Buyun Tower, but after he arrived, he learned that a group of literati were meeting here. Although they were wealthy businessmen, they did not dare to be too arrogant in front of the literati. Who knew whether there would be future ministers or Jingzhao among these literati? At 11:00, after waiting for two full hours, Wang Yuanbao did not wait for any guests. . He frowned, secretly angry in his heart: Do the owners of the Liuli Guild think that his main focus is on the ball market, so they are neglecting him? After a while, Wang Yuanbao finally saw an oil-walled truck carrying one of the people he invited. "Gu Langjun is here, haha It's too late to welcome him from afar." Wang Yuanbao was angry in his heart, but his face was still peaceful. He stepped forward and handed over to Mr. Gu. Gu Dongjia's face was as gloomy as a well. When he saw him, he immediately said: "Wang Weng, what are you waiting for here? Stop waiting. No one will come." "Oh?" "Ye Shiyi invited the leaders of the east and west cities of the capital. Most of the Liulichang stores went to discuss the distribution of glassware shares. "What, what?" Wang Yuanbao's face became extremely ugly. He asked himself how quickly he reacted. Ye Chang only invited the auction held there. The owners of Liulichang discussed taking countermeasures as a group, but they never thought that Ye Chang would move faster than him: "Gu Langjun, tell me what is going on. "After forcing himself to calm down, Wang Yuanbao said in a deep voice. "I received Wang Weng's invitation yesterday morning, and I received Ye Shiyi's invitation in the afternoon. "That Gu Dongjia looked gloomy: "Hu Yuanxiang sent the invitation on his behalf, and everyone except Wang Weng and a certain person received it." "Hu Yuanxiang, this short-sighted dog slave." After hearing the news, Wang Yuanbao immediately understood what was going on. Hu Yuanxiang was his competitor in the city competition. Under Jia Maoer's introduction, he got in touch with Ye Chang, so Wang Yuanbao didn't like him, so he wasn't there when he sent out the invitations. Three generations of Hu Yuanxiang's family have been operating Liuli in Chang'an, and their connections in the industry are still there. News of Wang Yuanbao's treat was soon known to him. Although Wang Yuanbao's treat was not to discuss dealing with Ye Chang, since he did not invite Hu Yuanxiang, Hu Yuanxiang would naturally do so. Thinking of ruining this conference, "No one notified me" Wang Yuanbao also felt chilled at this time. Not one of the more than ten large merchants selling glazed ware in Chang'an City notified him. Mr. Gu, because he had always had a bad relationship with the Hu family, had not received the invitation, so he leaked the news to him. "Wang Weng, you have to think of a way. You also knew about the auction of more than a hundred pieces of glassware yesterday. The glassware sold for 100,000 yuan. Whether it was glass tea sets or glass mirrors, they were very popular. It was obvious that they wanted to become popular in Chang'an. If we were excluded, not only would we not be able to make money on glassware, but we would also be unable to make money on glassware. The colored glaze in his hand will also be greatly affected." "Why doesn't Wang Yuanbao understand what Gu Langjun said, but what can he do? "In your opinion, what should we do?" " "Wang Weng took the lead and led those of us who had not received the invitation to go straight to find Ye Shiyilang. Since Wang Weng took over the football market from Ye Shiyilang, I think he has some kindness. He just needs to let us join in and share a piece of the pie, and everything will be stable." Wang Yuanbao looked a little strange. He looked at Gu Langjun for a while. Then he asked: "We are not just your family? " "Of course, not only Hu Yuanxiang, who looks down on others, only sells big businesses, but there are also a few people who are like me and not in his eyes. We discussed it together and felt that we were single and weak and it was not easy to compete with them. "Only Wang Weng takes the lead to compete with Hu Yuanxiang." Wang Yuanbao's mouth was full of bitterness, and he understood Gu Langjun's true intention. Gu Langjun said nicely, saying that he and Ye Chang had some old friendship, In fact, everyone knows that he used some tricks to take over the football market from Ye Chang. Now if he is asked to negotiate with Ye Chang, there are only two reasons. One is to use the same tricks as before, and the other is to surrender. Ye Chang apologized. But if he resorted to the same tactics as before, no one with any influence could be found to exert pressure and influence on Ye Chang. Even if there were, who would dare to do so now in Chang'an City? Everyone knows that Ye Chang presented a huge mirror to Yang Yuhuan, which made the saint happy. Moreover, Ye Chang had just won a great victory in Liaodong and recovered it without any soldiers, arrows or arrows from the imperial court. Ji Li Prefecture's treasure presentation and military merits, these two are in line with Li Longji's temperament of great achievements. With Yang Yuhuan inside and Li Linfu outside, Ye Chang has a huge backer. It is no longer the case that he had no one to rely on except Princess Yuzhen. , Now even if Princess Yuzhen wants to reach out to Ye Chang, she may not be able to do it well. Then the only way is to reach out to Ye Chang.Surrendered and surrendered Wang Yuanbao originally thought of concentrating on the Liulichang of Chang'an City to fight against Ye Chang, but it fell apart when Ye Chang allocated a quota of glassware. He was stillborn before he even had time to implement his strategy. In the belly. Under such circumstances, how could Wang Yuanbao not suspect that all of this was conceived by Ye Chang in advance? If this is true Wang Yuanbao broke out in cold sweat on his forehead, and the hairs all over his body stood up, as if there was an extremely fierce and powerful creature. The extremely cunning beast showed its sharp teeth behind him. At this time, Wang Yuanbao really regretted that he should not have offended Ye Chang. From the second year of Tianbao when he took away the management rights of the ball market from Ye Chang, to the fifth year of Tianbao now, which is less than four years on a monthly basis, Ye Chang's revenge has arrived. "This matter let me think about it more, think about it again." Wang Yuanbao hesitated for a long time, and finally said slowly. "Gu Langjun's eyes were full of disappointment. He felt that Wang Yuanbao should continue to be decisive, and he really did not have the wisdom to control the shopping mall for thirty years. . However, his own family knew about his family affairs, and the conflict between him and Hu Yuanxiang was deeper than that between Wang Yuanbao and Hu Yuanxiang. Without Wang Yuanbao's help, he would run to see Ye Chang, but Ye Chang would not pay attention to him. "Wang Weng, we businessmen all know that there is no grudge that cannot be let go in this world, only profit that cannot be let go. If we can bring more benefits to Ye Shiyilang than Hu Yuanxiang, then there will be some How can Ye Shiyi take this misunderstanding to heart? What we want is for you, Mr. Wang, to admit your mistake to Ye Shiyi. We are open to do business. We can make money by admitting our mistakes. Is there anything wrong that we cannot admit? To put it nicely, even if you recognize your father and your mother, it¡¯s nothing more than that.¡± In a hurry, Gu Langjun said to Wang Yuanbao. Wang Yuanbao sighed: "I know Okay, I'll have someone send a greeting card to Ye Chang's house No, I'll go to his house to wait in person. Alas, it was just a mistake at the beginning, and it ended up like this." He thought about it In order to show his sincerity, he sent people back to prepare heavy gifts and prepare to go directly to Ye Chang's house. While he was still giving instructions, he saw several literati waddling over, two of whom he recognized. "Isn't this Wang Weng? Why do you have time to come to Buyun Tower today?" One of the people he recognized nodded to him. "It turns out to be Mr. He and Mr. Fei." Wang Yuanbao had something on his mind, so he just said hello, turned around and left. His dejected look fell into the eyes of He and Fei, who looked at each other and felt a little unhappy. When Li Shizhi became the prime minister, his disciples and Qingke also had a high status. Wang Yuanbao saw that they were very fawning, but now, he is not even willing to say a few words. "This prince looks very wealthy I wonder who he is?" asked a thin scribe who was with them. "Ah, dear brother Zimei, this prince is Wang Yuanbao, a famous rich man in Chang'an City. The so-called rich man who can rival the country refers to him." Mr. He said with a smile. Zimei is Du Fu. He has a closer relationship with Li Shi's faction. He came to Beijing this time to prepare to participate in the election. Li Yong's death had a great impact on him, making him realize that there were indeed evil spirits in the Tang Dynasty. He had a stubborn temper, so he was determined to become an official and fight against those evil spirits. Although Li Shizhi is no longer the prime minister, the prince's young master is also a prominent figure, so Du Fu can get in touch with people who are more likely to recommend him. He became acquainted with Li Shizhi's retainers during his visits to Chang'an City. This time He and Fei hosted a banquet for scholars and scholars, and he was also invited. When we got to Buyun Tower, several people had already arrived. These Confucian scholars spent half a day chatting and greeting each other. Although Du Fu felt that these false etiquettes were really boring, he had no choice but to join in the fun. At three o'clock, all the invited people arrived, and the food and wine began to be served. Du Fu's family was of average wealth, and he didn't need to worry about money when he followed Ye Chang. After the two broke up, although Ye Chang still sent people to his house to deliver money and food as usual, he took them all back. Prices in Chang'an City are so high that a table of food and wine like this can't be bought for less than one hundred thousand dollars. Seeing this table full of food and wine, Du Fu couldn't help but sigh in his heart. "Poems such as "The wine and meat in Zhumen stinks, and the bones on the road are frozen to death" did not come out of thin air, or even were written in a moment of anger. "Drinking wins" "Drinking wins" No matter what, everyone is eating and drinking, and Du Fu can only follow the crowd. After drinking for three rounds, He Langjun and Fei Langjun exchanged glances, and then He Langjun said: "Although Chang'an is a good place, it is not a place where I have lived for a long time. You are all close friends of me and we all share the same interests." , but there is always a banquet in life, maybe after today, we will go our separate ways" "Why did He Langjun say this?" Fei Langjun said in surprise. "In the past, when I was in Chang'an, it was because it was the most beautiful place in the Tang Dynasty and a place with beautiful clothes. But when I look at Chang'an recently, I just feel that the smell of copper is everywhere, and it is no longer the peaceful place" Everyone was very surprised. When it comes to the smell of copper, , this He Langjun can"It's a very good yellow and white thing." He said this with emotion at this time, which made people feel uncomfortable. "He Langjun must have felt it. What makes you so depressed?" Fei Langjun asked again. "What do I do when I live in Chang'an as a guest? Is it just to be able to express God's will in writing and serve as an official, to live up to my ambition? Officials of the Tang Dynasty are selected by the Holy Will to perform hundreds of duties for the emperor. Therefore, according to the laws of the Tang Dynasty, Officials are not allowed to do business for merchants, but just yesterday, there was a sixth-rank official who was selling rare treasures collected from the auction, extravagant and indulgent, and unscrupulous." Nahe Langjun kept talking, in his mouth Yesterday's auction was Ye Chang's heinous crime. He Langjun is worthy of being a literati. The last person even recited a poem: "The stone is covered with a curtain, and the king's awl breaks the plum" He recited half of the poem, but forgot the other half for a while. After holding it for a long time, he said with a red face and ears: " In short, this Ye Shiyi is extremely arrogant, extravagant and shameless." After he finished speaking, Fei Langjun over there touched his palm and said: "Exactly, exactly. When Brother He said it, Fei also felt that something was wrong. Ye Shiyi's actions were really inappropriate. How could he be so unbecoming of an official of the imperial court and ruin the customs of the Tang Dynasty? In the past, the Tibetan people praised Donglu for coming to our country in the Tang Dynasty. When he was really hungry, he would pick up biscuits discarded by people on the street to satisfy his hunger. The prosperity of Tubo can be seen from this, and it should be the same for the officials of the Tang Dynasty. Ye Shiyi, who is a low-level official, dares to ruin the temple. It is really annoying and annoying." The people here looked at each other, these two The people sang and pointed the finger at Ye Chang. Although these people were not very familiar with official affairs, they also understood that they were definitely not talking like this without reason. Du Fu next to him had a cold expression and cold eyes. "Du Fu didn't expect it." , today's meeting was actually related to Ye Chang. He really didn't want to hear Ye Chang's name, but when he learned that Ye Chang had made great achievements in the border area to regain Jili Prefecture, he silently drank water instead of wine at his home. He has worshiped Heaven and Earth. He is very familiar with Ye Chang and knows that Ye Chang's life is indeed more luxurious than that of ordinary people, but Ye Chang has his own explanation for his luxury: he can make money, but if he doesn't live a little more extravagantly, he can spread the money. , then money will become scrap metal. "Ye Chang's theory, Du Fu thought it was absurd at first, but after observing the people's livelihood, he gradually found it reasonable. Waste is indeed beneficial to those who serve this person. "What I am saying is that if such people are allowed to continue to be arrogant, our country will not be able to survive." Someone said angrily, "He is just a lackey." "How dare you do this if you are lucky to get an official position?" Someone started, and suddenly the crowd became furious, and everyone began to accuse Ye Chang. Seeing this scene, He and Fei's eyebrows were filled with joy, knowing that the matter was half done. They struck while the iron was hot, then Fei Langjun then said: "We, the educated and intelligent people, control the public opinion, how can we sit back and let these villains take over? Brother He, don't leave in a hurry, we all might as well" When he said this, his voice began to lower, and everyone's heads gradually came together, and then a sensible person took a breath of cold air: "This is what a thousand people would do. It means if it is really done, we people will be no worse than the Censor." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 254: The Dragon in the Past Has Regrets Now Wang Yuanbao waited in front of Ye Chang's house for two full hours. When he was hungry, he just ordered a food box from the West Market next to the house. He waited from morning until afternoon, and then saw Ye Chang coming back with more than ten people. . "These people" After seeing these people, Wang Yuanbao's heart trembled. ??????????????????????????? In addition to Shanzhi, the men who follow Ye Chang are all strong men, and their movements all show their strength. More importantly, there seemed to be something wrong with the way they looked at people. Judging from Wang Yuanbao's knowledge, only those fighting men who had seen bloodshed at the border had this kind of look. Thinking of the rumors that Ye Chang was recruiting warriors to regain a state in Liaodong, Wang Yuanbao was not surprised that he would have such people around him. "Ye Canjun, Ye Canjun" Although he felt cold in his heart, Wang Yuanbao did not dare to show it on his face. Even from a distance, his face was full of smiles. He shouted and bowed. With his current body shape, he could It takes a lot of effort to bow to this extent. Ye Chang glanced this way, and then walked straight to the door as if he didn't see anything. Since Wang Yuanbao came, he was ready for everything, including being humiliated. Ye Chang ignored him. He was not surprised. He trotted to keep up with Ye Chang's pace: "The little old man learned that Ye Canjun had made meritorious service in Liaodong, so he specially prepared some gifts to congratulate Ye Canjun." "Get out of the way" Ye Chang Still ignoring him, the person who spoke was one of Ye Chang's followers, and he pushed Wang Yuanbao aside. Wang Yuanbao staggered for a moment, and when he saw Ye Chang, he was about to walk through the door. He shouted in a hurry: "If Ye joins the army, if he can join hands with the old man, why worry about the glass not selling well, and why the profit will only be 100,000 yuan?" " Ye Chang stopped after hearing these words, turned around, and a smile appeared on his face. "You mean, cooperate with you?" "It's true that Lao Chen's connections and vision are better than those of Hu Yuanxiang and others. Moreover, Lao Chen can not only cooperate with Ye Canjun on glass, but also in other industries. "Joining the army is a helping hand to the ball market, and I am willing to give it back to Ye Canjun." "Haha, the ball market Speaking of which, Wang Weng, since you mentioned the ball market, I would like to ask you, during the two or three years that the ball market has been in your hands, "How much money did you make?" Wang Yuanbao was slightly speechless. The ball market is still booming in his hands, but it is slightly worse than when Ye Chang controlled it initially. Its profits have not deviated from the highest level at that time, but its expenses are even greater than before. This has greatly reduced Wang Yuanbao's original income expectation of 100,000 yuan a year. Even if he went to Luoyang to run the Luoyang Football Market, the situation would still be like that. "From the football market, to cement, to cotton, to glass, no matter what it is, the profit is more than 100,000. No matter what it is, there is no help from you, Wang Weng." Ye Chang sneered: "I, Mr. Ye, want to make money. To make a profit, why do you need the cooperation of an old and incompetent person like you?" As soon as these four words of "old and incompetent" were commented, Wang Yuanbao felt his blood surge up and his face burned. He started to make money from scratch in his middle age. But if everyone in the enemy country takes it for granted, Ye Chang's evaluation of him is "an old man and incompetent". This is almost a complete denial of his most conceited achievements in his life. He paused, endured his anger again, and said calmly: " Yes, yes, compared with Ye Langjun, I am naturally incompetent. Without Lao Chen, Ye Langjun has also created one big industry after another But Lao Chen still has some icing on the cake skills Ye Langjun , then Hu Yuanxiang¡¯s monopoly on the glass quota will inevitably lower the price, but if the old man joins" "With the money I make, it doesn¡¯t matter if I make tens of thousands more or less." Ye Chang shook his head: " "Wang Weng, just keep buying Liulician and concentrate on playing football." "Ye Canjun, could it be that you don't want to give me, Old Man Wang, a way out?" "Didn't you choose a way out for yourself in the first place? ." Ye Chang smiled, ignored him, and turned around to leave. Wang Yuanbao, who was a giant to him at the beginning, is now just an old man. As long as he is willing, he can dig out his foundation and make his glass shop never recover. Ye Chang has always been open-minded towards others' unintentional offenses, but has always been narrow-minded towards others' deliberate calculations. The conflict between Wang Yuanbao and him cannot be redeemed by these soft words, or even by the benefits that Wang Yuanbao can bring. If, for the sake of a little profit, he allowed those who had plotted against him to force him to dodge and move around before he came back, wouldn't it mean that anyone who dared to harm him in the future would be let go as long as they could bring benefits? Pass? "When I won the ball market, I spent a hundred thousand yuan Ye Canjun, you can't do this" Wang Yuanbao shouted, but Ye Chang had already entered the door, and an attendant behind him came forward and grabbed him Wang Yuanbao grabbed him by the collar and said, "You paid 100,000 yuan. Didn't you already get the ball market? Could it be that my husband?"?What else do I owe you? "Old man, if you talk nonsense here again, be careful of your bullshit." Wang Yuanbao didn't dare to stay anymore. He covered his face with his sleeves, climbed into his carriage in a panic, and left Ye Chang's residence like flying. He was full of hatred and regret in his heart. What he hated was that Ye Chang didn't give him any face at all. There is no doubt that what happened here will soon spread throughout Chang'an. The reputation he has accumulated for many years will be damaged because of this. Most of the time, I regret that I really shouldn¡¯t have been so greedy. Even if I showed a little mercy, I wouldn¡¯t have been humiliated today. ¡°At that timewho knew he could reach this point? I just thought he was a bit intelligent. He's just a young man" After muttering to himself, Wang Yuanbao took a long breath, and then closed his eyes. "We have to think about our options. Wang Yuanbao can be sure that glassware will compete directly with colored glassware. If the glass shop cannot also sell glass, his store will be at a disadvantage compared to other competitors. This disadvantage will only take three to five years, and he will be eliminated from the glass business in Chang'an City. Are you going to abandon your own foundation? "Wang Weng, maybe we can also buy some glassware from those colleagues. "Beifu has been following him. At this time, he couldn't help but interjected: "At most, we can increase the price for them. We are not seeking to make money, just popularity." "Since Ye Chang is determined to settle this old debt with me, how can he leave this Waiting for a loophole? There is no doubt that those guys who are in the same league as Ye Chang must have agreed to the conditions and will not resell the glassware to us. "Wang Yuanbao sighed: "This is absolutely impossible Sigh" "What should we do? How about we also send people to Aolai Country to import glassware? Beif had an idea and spoke again. Wang Yuanbao slapped his thigh: "That's exactly what he said. If we can also directly import glassware from Aolai Country, why worry about Ye Chang's trouble?" Maybe we can go the other way and cause him some trouble." But then he said worriedly: "No one knew about Aolai Country before, and the only sea route to Aolai Country is Ye Chang" Then he stopped talking. After saying that, his eyes flashed, and he had another plan in his mind. After sending Wang Yuanbao away, Ye Chang walked into the house and asked if there were any guests. Then someone laughed and said, "Yes, there are, I don't know if Shi Yilang is." You still recognize me as a guest." Ye Chang heard that the voice was very familiar. He looked up and couldn't help but be overjoyed: "Why is it you?" This guest has not been seen for several years. It is Xiao Bai, the ranger leader he met when he first entered Chang'an. Lang ¡°Why, am I not welcome? " Xiao Bailang has been sitting in his front yard for a while. He was joking with Ye Chang half-heartedly. Ye Chang stepped forward and grabbed his arm: "Brother Xiao Wu said this, but it hurt Ye. I feel so sad Not long ago in Luoyang, Brother Jia mentioned Brother Xiao Wu to someone. "Xiao Bailang sighed: "Ashamed." He was indeed a little ashamed. Although he was a ranger, Xiao Bailang was quite a bit He was very ambitious, so after Wang Zhongsi called him to teach football, he almost gave up his career in Chang'an City and went to Wang Zhongsi's tent. Although Ye Chang had high hopes for him, he recommended Jia Mao. He replaced him, but after all, he felt a little sorry for Ye Chang. Now that he came back, he learned that Jia Mao'er and Ye Chang had become sworn brothers. He thought that he and Ye Chang had known each other before. "I heard that Brother Xiao was implicated in something. Isn't he very happy now?" "Seeing him like this, Ye Chang said. "Xiao Bailang was summoned by Wang Zhongsi, and Wang Zhongsi is now in prison. Rumor has it that it was Ye Chang who framed him, so Wang Zhongsi's subordinates have nothing to do with Xiao Bailang. Good look. Xiao Bailang couldn't stay any longer, so he returned to Chang'an. He didn't have an official position before, but he didn't have much trouble when he heard Ye Chang asked. : "Why not, this yearwell, I won't mention it, I won't mention it. Ye Langjun, please give me an accurate answer regarding the matter of Wang Zhongsi. Is it you? " Ye Chang raised his brows slightly and put away the smile on his face: "When my brother Shuhan, Pugu Huaien, Li Guangbi, Li Sheng and others intercepted me outside Chang'an City and asked me about Wang Zhongsi, I then Tell them, it has nothing to do with me, they don't believe it Today you ask me, I still said the same thing, it has nothing to do with me, do you believe it or not? Xiao Bailang looked at him and said slowly: "I do believe it, but they But they were doubtful Later, when they heard that Li Yong was dead, they didn't believe it at all. " "Li Yong's death was somewhat related to me, but he also had a way to die." Ye Chang snorted in his heart. Very angry: "As for whether those arrogant generals in Shuofang Town believe it or not, I don't care." Xiao Bailang looked around and saw that everyone was far away, so he lowered his voice and said: "Actually, they also understand that this It was Li Linfu's intention. Li Linfu was afraid that Dr. Wang would become the prime minister, so he flattered him. However, Li Linfu was so powerful that no one dared to speak out, so he was angry with Ye Langjun. "Ye Chang also understood this. These people. If you can't afford to offend Li Linfu, just use him as an excuseDao, simply because he is easier to deal with in the eyes of everyone. Fortunately, his soft persimmon has become somewhat different now. If Shuofang's army really wants to cause trouble, it won't be as easy as last time. "Since the people in Shuofang's army are so ignorant, Brother Xiao Wu, you'd better come back and help me." Ye Chang extended an invitation to Xiao Bailang. Xiao Bailang nodded, but then shook his head: "I have been away for a long time. Now I am going back to Chang'an for a short break. I will recuperate for a while and then go to find Mr. Ye. Then I will have to ask Mr. Ye to give me a bowl of rice." Ye Chang's heart moved slightly. There was obviously something wrong with Xiao Bailang's attitude. However, although he was invited, Yuan did not intend to come to Xiao Bailang immediately to immediately commit to the heavy responsibility: although the two had had a friendship, and they had killed the princess's mansion together, it was a few years ago. Xiao Bailang has been serving under Shuofang Jiedushi in recent years. Who knows if he was sent by Wang Zhongsi's men to avenge Wang Zhongsi? "That's right. After being away for such a long time, Brother Xiao should stay with his family for a while." Ye Chang said in his mind: "Anyway, as long as Ye is in Liaodong, Brother Xiao is willing to come and submit. You can do it at any time." "Thank you so much, Ye Langjun," Xiao Bailang said. The two of them were talking quietly in the front yard. When they said this, they turned the topic to the scenery of Shuofang and Liaodong. As he was talking, he suddenly heard a shout from the side, "Ye Shiyi, take it", and then saw a large ball of something being thrown over the wall. Ye Chang's expression changed and he took two steps back. The guards in the courtyard rushed towards him one after another. Xiao Bailang's face suddenly became extremely ugly and he ducked to the side - he had some motives. At this time If you approach Ye Chang, you may be regarded as an assassin by Ye Chang's guards. "It's okay, pick up the things on the ground, and go and have a look outside the hospital." Ye Chang ordered. Someone went to pick up the big ball, but it was a linen bag. When he opened it, he found a stone and some paper wrapped inside. Ye Chang noticed the writing on the paper and took it immediately. After reading it from beginning to end, he couldn't help but sneer. Xiao Bailang was a little far away and couldn't see what was written on the paper. Seeing that Ye Chang had finished reading, he couldn't ask questions, so he bowed and left. Ye Chang didn't let him stay. After seeing him off, he looked to the side and said, "Go and invite Brother Cen here for me." Brother Cen is Cen Shen. After he won the Jinshi, he was waiting for the election in Chang'an, but he never got what he wanted. Official position. Living in Chang'an costs a lot, so I stayed in a side courtyard of Ye Chang's residence. After waiting for a year, there was no suitable position. Although he was not desperate yet, he was a little discouraged. This time when Ye Chang came back, he was going to follow Ye Chang to visit Liaodong. After a while, he came over and said with a smile: "Eleventh Master, you are so busy all day long, how can you have time to summon me?" "I have something to trouble my brother." Ye Chang smiled and threw someone away. The paper that came in was handed to him. Cen Shen took the papers. He had the ability to read ten lines at a time. He only took two glances to read the entire content. Then he suddenly changed his mind and said, "What a courageous person, what a poisonous heart." After he finished cursing, he remembered: "Ten lines." Ichiro, is what is written in this letter true? Also, who leaked such important news to you? "Someone threw it in from outside the hospital. As for who it was, I didn't see it." There was also some doubt in my heart: "But this matter must be true. Some people are really good at calculating." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 255: Spider Silk Can¡¯t Stop Kun Hua Peng It was indeed a good plan to use Ye Chang's lack of ministerial status as a guide to attack Ye Chang's arrogance and extravagance, destroying his reputation among scholars and ruining his reputation. Ye Chang suddenly rose to prominence and became a new generation of emperor's favorite, second only to Yang Zhao. How could he not attract jealousy? Especially those young, energetic and impetuous petty officials, all of them are gearing up, waiting to step on someone to get the upper hand. After the Shihlin group started to protest, they must have seen bloody locusts, biting Ye Chang. put. By then, Ye Changmo said that if he continued his big plan, it would be difficult to return to Jili Prefecture alive. Seeing that Jili Prefecture has become a piece of fat, if the powerful people in the capital have the opportunity, why would they not think of ways to take advantage of it? "I don't know who actually came up with this poisonous plan." Cen Shen thought hard: "Eleventh Master, I want to break this plan. ,Onlywe also call together well-known writers in the capital." The other party wants to discredit Ye Chang, so they find someone to advocate for Ye Chang. Although this is just a passive response, it still muddies the water. good idea. Ye Chang smiled: "Brother Cen now knows why I asked you Among the elites in Beijing, Brother Cen has an extraordinary reputation. Brother Cen stepped forward to handle this matter for the foolish brother. He has an unusual relationship with Cen Shen. Cen Shen has an extraordinary relationship." Hearing the words, he did not refuse: "I should facilitate this for my dear brother. Is it wrong for my dear brother to run the border and protect the country and the people?" "Thank you, Brother Cen Gaoyi This is just the first thing today, there is another thing. , I want to discuss with Brother Cen. I regained Jili Prefecture in Liaodong. Previously, according to the wishes of the sage, Jili Prefecture could at most appoint a prince to take over the post of governor, with Yu Di as the governor. How much can Yu Di do on his own? Brother Cen has been in Beijing for two years, and If there is no suitable job, why not go to Jilizhou with Yudi? What do you think? "When Ye Chang learned that Cen Shen had not yet been found, he came up with this idea and took Cen Shen to Liaodong. Although Jili Prefecture has a population of only 80,000, of which there may only be more than 40,000 Han people, it is a state after all. , The general affairs were complicated, and Ye Chang needed a lot of assistants. Qin Qinshou could help him with economic construction, but in terms of relations with the court, Qin Qinshou, who was not well-educated, could not help much. Therefore, Ye Chang considered Cen Shen. In fact, he almost wanted to invite Gao Shi from Jiannan. Cen Shen hesitated for a while. He was still young and full of ambitions. He didn't really want to go to Liaodong, but hoped to have a career in the Central Plains. "Liaodong" Ye Chang did not persuade him anymore, but just let him think about it. At this time, Jili Prefecture is full of waste and it will take a year or two to make everything go smoothly. On the right track. If Cen Shen didn't do it voluntarily, there would be no point in forcing him to go. After a while, Cen Shen raised his eyes and said, "It's a matter of great importance. Don't do it carelessly. Shiyilang, don't blame me for being hesitant. There are some things I still want to do." I must ask you carefully. " "Just ask. " Ye Chang has been busy these days, running around. Although he met Cen Shen several times, he never had a detailed discussion. He only briefly introduced the situation in Liaodong. Now Cen Shen began to ask in detail, and now he controlled How big is the area and population of Jili Prefecture, how to solve the financial problem, how to deal with the relationship with the court, and how Ye Chang plans to govern. When I heard Ye Chang talk about his "land equalization order" and "naturalization order". After the two strategies, Cen Shen was surprised and said: "Eleventh Lang's ambition is not small. He is to manage Liaodong as the Central Plains." "Exactly, except for the colder winter, Liaodong is colder in the other three seasons of the year, spring, summer and autumn." It is no different from the Central Plains. Nowadays, the Central Plains is densely populated, and there are too many peopleBrother Cen, do you still remember that we discussed the replacement of chaos? " Cen Shen was horrified and moved: "Remember" "When they were together, Gao Shi, Li Bai, Cen Shen, and Ye Chang discussed the reasons for the changes in chaos in the past dynasties. Gao Shi, Li Cen, and Li Cen could not escape the old view of a wise king and a foolish king, but Ye Chang Ingeniously, he pointed out that an important reason for the chaos was population. If the Central Plains was overpopulated, a large number of people would have no land to cultivate. As long as there was a slight famine, they would become refugees, which would shake the foundation of the dynasty. Especially taking the Han Dynasty as an example, he said. De Gao, Li, and Cen had to accept his point of view, which is that the population of the Central Plains will inevitably become one of the causes of chaos. "Cen Shen asked again. "Empress Wu and Jin Shangdu moved between Chang'an and Luoyang in the two capitals. One of the reasons is that the grain money in Guanzhong is insufficient for the capital. Ye Chang did not answer directly, but gave an example: "In the early days of Tianbao, the imperial court re-established household registration. There were 8.4 million households and 48 million people in the world." The city of Chang'an has a population of more than two million, including more than one million inside the city and more than one million outside the city. "Although these data are not very accurate, they are enough to shock Cen Shen." Ye Chang added: "Unfortunately, this number is only According to initial estimates, including slaves and hidden households, the current population should be over 60 million, and the land is exhausted." "I understand, Shi Yilang, I will go with you to Liaodong." Cen Shen finally made up his mind. "Brother Cen. If you help me, I will have an extra arm." Cen Shen sent the digital message to Ye Chang.He was very impressed by his skill. He secretly decided in his heart that after going to Liaodong, he must not talk about military affairs on paper. He should be like Ye Chang, who is well-reasoned and well-documented. "Since the Eleventh Man will not give up, I would like to recommend several people to the Eleventh Man." Cen Shen raised his head and said: "The first person who the Eleventh Man also knows is Wang Jiangning." Wang Jiangning is Wang Changling, and at this time he is Jiang Ningcheng. He has a very good relationship with Wang Wei and is just an acquaintance with Ye Chang. Ye Chang said with a smile: "The prince's reputation as a scholar is a momentary crown. I have wanted to get close to him for a long time. But now that he has an official position, I am afraid he is not willing to go to Liaodong and submit." "Otherwise, Wang Jiangning was poor and humble in his early years. Between the farmland and his family, he was promoted to Jinshi at the age of 40. However, he was at odds with Shangguan and his colleagues were jealous of him. Please enclose the following letter, Wang Jiangning will definitely come." Although Wang Changling is famous for his poetry, he is even above Li Bai at this time, and further than Du Fu, but because he is not a pure scholar, he does not have much scholarly sourness. . When Ye Chang heard what Cen Shen said, he immediately said: "In that case, I will write a letter tonightBrother Cen, who else can I recommend?" "The second person's surname is Zhang and his given name is Hao. He is from Bozhou. This person is now He lives in Chang'an, loves wine, is upright, and does not care about wealth. This man is a disciple of Duke Wu Jing. He has the skills to run the frontier. With his help, the Eleventh Man can gain a wing." Ye Chang thought for a while, It was the mention of Wang Changling just now that reminded him of who Zhang Hao was. In the original history, Wang Changling was jealous and killed by villains, and it was Zhang Hao who avenged him. "I've heard about Zhang Hao's name for a long time. I hate that no one recommends me, so I can't hear it." Ye Chang said: "Brother Cen, if you know me, I'll invite you on my behalf No, if I'm free tomorrow and the next day, I'll be with you." Brother Cen went to see him." "How dare you disobey me?" Cen Shen said with a smile. The two looked at each other and smiled, and Ye Chang asked who else he could recommend. Cen Shen thought about some people. They were not without talents, but most of them were unlikely to go to Liaodong. Therefore, he shook his head and said: "I am in Chang'an and do not have many contacts, but Zhang Hao has the ability to know people. If he is willing to go to Liaodong to work together, he will be able to recommend a group of people." "There is indeed a shortage of people, but it is best to be able to do practical things." Someone." Ye Chang muttered in his heart, but did not say it out loud. "The most important thing now is to deal with the person who spreads rumors and flattery. Eleventh Lang, since you plan to return to Liaodong, you must not be merciful to this person. Otherwise, if you are outside and this person is inside, everyone will be destroyed. Jin, sooner or later the saint's trust in you will be shaken." Ye Chang also understood this: "What you said is that I will send people to find out who made such words." "There are also people who secretly revealed the news to you. This person seems to have good intentions. Shi Yilang wants to take revenge, but he must be careful not to accidentally hurt this person. " "It should be so," Ye Chang laughed. In Chang'an City, Ye Chang's secret influence is definitely not small. Not only was the relationship between the city fox and the mouse left behind by Jia Maoer, but after the transfer of Xiangxuehai, Ye Chang turned light into darkness, making people want to make friends with all kinds of people. Therefore, it did not take too long. Just on the afternoon of the second day, Ye Chang got the news that some literati scolded him during the banquet and criticized his unworthy body. "Then some people said that he was arrogant and extravagant, corrupting the atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty, and even said that he was Shaozhengmao. "He Guan and Fei Zhi mentioned this matter when they were getting together in Buyun Tower. The scribe was greedy for drinking, so someone invited him to drink a glass of drunken rice, and then told him everything." "He Guan Fei Zhi said everything Who are these two people?" Ye Chang was a little surprised: "I have never heard of the names of these two people. Could it be that they are really angry?" "I also asked about the origins of these two people, but they are former "A guest of Xianggong Li Shi's house." "A guest of Li Shi's housethat's it." When Ye Chang heard these words, he immediately understood that there was no doubt that this was Li Xiao's action again. This guy really didn't learn his lesson. Moreover, after suffering losses, he finally made some progress and could actually come up with such a poisonous plan. If someone hadn't tipped off the information, Ye Chang would not have reacted until these people really started to mobilize and created a momentum. , that would be very passive. As for now "Is it really Li Xiao?" Cen Shen asked in surprise after hearing this response. "It's 70% possible that it's him, but" If he just made up his own mind, Ye Chang would be 100% sure, but to convince Cen Shen to help him, he had to provide more convincing evidence, so he said: "However, in order not to accidentally hurt a good person, let's go and confirm it tonight." "How to confirm it?" "Brother Cen has heard of the Jade Butterfly in Chang'an City, I think?" Cen Shen has heard of this name. The Jade Butterfly is the Jade Butterfly in Chang'an City. A famous prostitute who has risen in the past two years, but it was not until he was in the quiet room of the Butterfly Pavilion that he said in a daze: "I have always heard that the price here is expensive, and the Butterfly Girl is even more rare Eleven Lang, could this be another one?" "Your arrangement?" "It's not my fault."Pai, but it has something to do with me. Do you remember my visit to the Grand View Garden in Luoyang City? The hostess of the Grand View Garden, Li Jilan, had a very close relationship with the butterfly girl Jade Butterfly. Ye Chang replied with a smile. He did not tell the truth completely. Although the Butterfly House is not his property, it is actually secretly controlled by him. This is also one of the hidden lines he left in Chang'an City. They are in the quiet room. , separated by a thin board, was the private room outside. The two of them didn't wait long inside before they heard footsteps coming from the private room outside, followed by a slightly astringent voice: "Surprisingly, She is really a butterfly girlBrother Jin, I have expressed my love for you today." "Brother He and I hit it off right away. There's nothing wrong with me. I just don't like those treacherous people. I heard Brother He say that we want to get rid of evil and evil. I have no fists. I have no courage and no wisdom, so I can only contribute some money Haha, don't be rude to the beauty, the butterfly girl is here." A voice sounded, and Cen Shen heard that it was someone who had been ordered by Ye Chang. Then it was a woman A sweet voice sounded: "You are just a fallen flower in the dust of the world, so you can't be considered a beauty. But I am just like the golden man. He hates evil the most in his life. He Langjun wants to get rid of evil. Can you tell me in detail? " Even though he has not seen her face, he heard the girl's melodious voice on the other side of the wall. Cen Shen also felt very moved. He wanted to meet her, and he was even more charming. That Mr. He's bones were almost tender, haha Laughing, two intentionally and one unintentionally, after just a few drinks, He Guan said everything in his stomach. "It turned out to be Li Xiao." Cen Shen looked at Ye Chang, but Ye Chang looked calm. Cen Shen had already heard from Ye Chang that Li Shizhi was not worthy of being the boss in his heart. Although Li Shizhi was incompetent, he generally had a reputation as a gentleman, but he was stupid and short-sighted even though he had a son. He is a mediocre person, but Ye Chang has forgiven him time and time again, but he is like a poisonous snake, staring at Ye Chang secretly, and will spit out venom from time to time. This is seeking death. Even Cen Shen, who is somewhat sympathetic to Li Shizhi, also knows that. No wonder Ye Chang. After Na He Guan was sent away, the two of them left the butterfly house. Cen Shen asked: "Eleventh Master, how are you going to deal with Li Xiao? " "This man stayed in Chang'an to cause trouble for Li Shizhi," Ye Chang said calmly: "We must drive him out of Chang'an City and find a way to get him to our Jili Prefecture. " When he heard "drive out of Chang'an City", Cen Shen felt something was wrong. This was not Ye Chang's style of doing things. But when he heard "get him to Jili Prefecture", he suddenly realized. Li Xiaoruo was taken to Jili Prefecture. The outcome can be imagined. ¡°How to act? "Cen Shen asked. "There are people above the court who will handle this matter. We don't need us. I already have a strategy to deal with their rumors. " "oh? " "Brother Cen, please help me make a name for myself. " "Become famous? " Ye Chang told him his plan in detail. After listening to it, Cen Shen pondered for a long time, and then smiled: "Li Xiao would actually make enemies of you many times In this way, he spent a lot of effort, but only just It is a pity that Li Taibai is not in Chang'an. If he is still in Chang'an, it will be better if he handles this matter." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 256: Who is the spy? "Zimei, you are here too." Du Fu pursed his lips and greeted the person greeting him. The person was smiling with a proud expression. Du Fu felt disgusted when he saw him like this. Disgusted, disgusted, but he couldn't refuse these people. After all, they were the clear stream. "It's going to start today. Dear brother Zimei, you have a wonderful pen. It's time to take it out now. Can't you keep silent?" The man took Du Fu to Taixue. Taixue in the Tang Dynasty was the highest institution of higher education in the country. Under the jurisdiction of the Imperial Academy, there were more than 8,000 people at its peak, including international students from various countries. To initiate mass discussion, there must be a lot of places in Taixue, so that person, Du Fu and others were arranged to come here. After looking at the companion named Dong Cai, Du Fu sighed again in his heart. Could it be thatyou really want to become an enemy of Ye Shiyi? At this time, the most talked about in the streets and alleys of Chang'an City is still the auction held the day before yesterday. Ordinary people are talking about this to create excitement, wealthy businessmen are talking about this because they feel that the auction is indeed a good way to make money, and the powerful families are talking about whose family. Obtained exquisite and unparalleled glassware. As for the boudoir girls, they are biting their ears and calculating how much profit a girl from a certain family can get from this auction. As far as Du Fu knew, glassware and Aolaiguo had become popular topics even in Imperial College. The two of them arrived at Taixue early in the morning. However, the usually deserted Taixue was different today. Many students gathered with friends and rushed to Taixue. "Hey, what's going on?" Dong Cai said in surprise. "I don't know." Du Fu was also very surprised, but more people were just right. The more people they did, the greater the impact of what they did. Dong Cai was also a Tai student, but he did not want to stay in the library on weekdays. He preferred to make friends with powerful people in Chang'an City. He pulled Du Fu to look around, and finally saw a group of people there, some of whom he knew, and walked over immediately. No one noticed them coming. Dong Cai saw that everyone ignored them. He was a talkative person, so he immediately said: "The country will be destroyed, and you are still chatting here?" Everyone turned to look at him, There was a look of surprise on his face. Dong Cai suddenly felt in a good mood. This feeling of being noticed by everyone was really joyful. "You know, we, the Tang Dynasty, will no longer be the Tang Dynasty. The smell of copper is overwhelming, money can make ghosts grind, and the desire for profit is so overwhelming that Monkey even wears clothes," Dong Cai said again. "Dong Cai, what do you mean by this?" Those students suddenly became unhappy. These few words can easily cause confusion. "Do you know anything about the Xiangxuehai bidding?" Dong Cai glanced at Du Fu and found that Du Fu couldn't say a word, so he could only do it by himself: "That Ye Chang pursued Adou's things for his own selfish desires and regardless of the dignity of the court officials. , moral corruption" Dong Cai was prepared in advance, so he put big hats on Ye Chang's head. The more he talked, the more excited he became. Later, he jumped on a stone fence and danced loudly. . The special situation here has attracted the attention of many people and they all looked over. More and more people gathered around Dong Cai. At first, Du Fu was still in the inner circle, but gradually he was squeezed into the outer circle. The students around him were staring at him closely. He felt that this gaze was a sign of admiration and admiration for him, but Du Fu next to him gradually felt that something was wrong. ??Everyone¡¯s eyes were surprised at first, then turned into contempt, and then turned into anger? Why is it not like anger towards Ye Chang, but towards Dong Cai? "If the thief Ye Chang is not punished, the law of heaven will not tolerate it. This traitor is in a high position, and both humans and gods are angry. All of you are our scholars of the Tang Dynasty and the future pillars of our country. How can we tolerate such lucky people blocking the path of virtue? All you gentlemen, and I Let¡¯s fight against this thief together.¡± ¡°Beat him.¡± I don¡¯t know who shouted. Dong Cai was overjoyed and shouted: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to beat him¡± Before he could finish his words, the students surrounding him rushed forward, all in a hurry. , pulled Dong Cai off the stone fence, and then punched and kicked him. Dong Cai was shocked and shouted: "I hit you wrong, I hit you wrong, I'm going to hit Ye Chang" "I just want to ruin Ye Canjun's reputation, beat him, beat him hard, I won't beat him until the whole mountain is red and purple. This guy doesn¡¯t know why the flowers are so red.¡± ¡°Hit.¡± Du Fu was completely stunned outside. How could things become like this? But he soon understood that he couldn't really kill anyone. If someone died, no matter which side would be in big trouble, "Don't fight, don't fight" he shouted. "This guy is a friend of Dong Cai, and they are fighting together." "Ah" Seeing that the situation was not going well, Du Fu turned around and ran away. He did not have a good relationship with Dong Cai, and he was not satisfied with such actions in the first place, so he ran away without a trace. pressure. Thanks to the concept that life lies in movement that Ye Chang instilled in him when he was with Ye Chang, Du Fu had good physical fitness and could run as fast as smoke and dodge in the blink of an eye.Gone. However, his escape attracted more people's attention, and someone came to break up the fight. Dong Cai curled up on the ground holding his head. He could hear scoldings all around him. Even the people trying to stop the fight were scolding him. He felt inexplicably sad and angry: What on earth is going on in this world? After the people dispersed for a while, he got up from the ground and limped along, holding on to the wall. People passing by pointed at him when they saw him. He vaguely heard someone say: "That's the guy, he is indeed a villain." "Ye Canjun said that while he is running the country at the front, there are always villains who stab people in the back" "Exactly, if the court does not need benefits, , why collect taxes? If officials don¡¯t need profits, why should they collect salaries? If the people don¡¯t need profits, workers will not weave, farmers will not cultivate, how can there be food and clothing in the world He even said that Ye Canjun was only interested in profit. If this was not stupid, he would starve to death. "They are just people with ulterior motives." After hearing such discussion, Dong Cai felt that he seemed to understand something. After leaving Taixue, he saw Du Fu face to face. Dong Cai said angrily: "Du Zimei, why didn't you help me just now?" Du Fu looked at Dong Cai with a strange look on his face: "How can I help you? Dozens of people are surrounding me. "How can I help?" "But you shouldn't just run away." "I ran away just because I wanted to. Do you know why you were beaten?" "You're not from Taixue?" They are all going crazywhy do you think, ah, could it bethey were bewitched by Ye Chang?" Du Fu smiled bitterly. He was just bewitched by Ye Chang. Ye Chang came earlier than them. He had already mobilized people, invited the professors and doctors of the Imperial Academy, summoned all the students, and gave a short speech. The content of the speech was nothing more than Ye Chang's side policies and strategies to strengthen the country and enrich the people. The most important thing is that Ye Chang announced that he would donate more than 40,000 books such as the Five Classics to the Imperial College. On average, almost everyone has more than five books. It was also announced that the Tang Dynasty Imperial College Teaching Assistant Award would be set up, with 10,000 yuan awarded each year to reward professors and students in the Imperial College. In other words, Ye Chang bought the entire Imperial College from top to bottom. The total expenditure was only 20,000 yuan, but for some poor teachers and students of the Imperial College, it was a big advantage. Just after Ye Chang left, Dong Cai came to criticize Ye Chang for being profit-seeking. Doesn't it mean that the Imperial Academy was also profit-seeking? Isn't it damaging everyone's vital interests? "Is this okay?" Dong Cai opened his mouth wide, not knowing what to say for a while. "That's what he did" A bitter smile appeared on Du Fu's face: "This is his styleuse money to beat you to death." "No, no, how could he reach out to the Imperial College?" "Why? No, do you know who is running for him?" Du Fu sighed: "Zhang Hao is running for himthat's a disciple of Duke Wu." Wu Jing was a great historian at this time and had been working in the Museum of History for more than thirty years. Zhang Hao was a well-known sage who was hiding in the city. He came forward to facilitate this matter. Although it took a lot of trouble, it was finally done. "But in this case, how should we report to Li Shaoqing?" "How else can we report to Li Shaoqing? Just tell the truth." Du Fu waved his sleeves: "That's all, I am not involved in this matter" He said After that, he left without even saying goodbye to Dong Cai. But after walking a few steps, he turned back: "No, I'd better go with you to see Li Shaoqing I have a few words to persuade him." When the two arrived at Li's Mansion, they didn't dare to go through the main entrance, so they went around. When I arrived at the side door, I was waiting to ask the doorman to let me know, but I saw several people coming to support each other. It turned out that they were the ones who went to encourage Shilin Qingyi like them. Judging from their appearance, all of them were in a state of wretchedness, almost as good as Dong Cai. There were also a few people who had blood marks on their faces. They looked like It was scratched out by the sharp fingers of the girl. "You guys" "Oh, Moti Moti" Everyone looked at each other and knew what happened to each other. They shook their heads and sighed, and the one who was scratched on the face even cried: "It's the one in the brothel. , dared to scratch our faces, saying that because we were not manly, we could not see others having them, and that we only wanted to send our own daughter-in-law to Fanhu for marriage, so we did not allow Ye Shiyi to hit Hu " "It seems that Ye Chang has been prepared for a long time," someone suddenly said. "It's just that they were prepared, and I don't know who leaked the news." Everyone is not stupid. Wherever they go to act, they are hit hard by Ye Chang's supporters. It is obvious that Ye Chang has already known about what they are doing. "Everyone" After some discussion, I decided to report the news to Li Xiao and wait for Li Xiao to make up his mind. Soon after letting the concierge know, Li Xiao invited them in and met them in a side courtyard of Li Mansion. Seeing their embarrassed appearance, Li Xiao, who was originally smiling, suddenly changed his color: "Why do they look like this Could it be that you have ruined my clever plan?" "Shaoqing, don't come up with clever ideas, Ye We are all prepared for the eleventh day. Wherever we go, others are waiting for the villain who criticizes and spreads rumors behind our back.??¡± ¡°Rumor?¡± This is a rumor but not the truth. Where is the rumor? Li Xiao was furious: "It's not that you didn't do things properlyit can't be seen through. This is a clever plan I came up with. How can it be seen through?" " He was a little out of control when he was so excited. When Du Fu saw him like this, he couldn't help but secretly sighed. In terms of age, Li Xiao is two rounds older than Ye Chang, but in terms of courage and intelligence, compared with Ye Chang, he is simply inferior It's a huge difference. His father Li Shizhi has been a high-ranking official since he was a child, so he has always been accustomed to it. At this age, he is still so impatient. Just now when he was at Taixue, Du Fu had already confirmed that Li Xiao was definitely not Ye. Chang's opponent, let alone Ye Chang, was not prepared. Even if he was unprepared, Li Xiao's treacherous plan could only cause more trouble for Ye Chang. He had finally seen the true nature of Li Xiao's idiot and no longer tried to eliminate the residue. His hopes were pinned on such people, and he was determined to keep a distance from Li Xiao, but after all, Du Fu was nostalgic for his old friendship, and he really didn't want Li Xiao to suffer a greater loss at the hands of Ye Chang, so he coughed lightly. : "Shaoqing, everyone has tried their best. Ye Shiyi is very wise. Such methods can be used against him" "Shut up, are you saying that I am not as good as Ye Chang?" I, the son of the Prime Minister and a member of the Tang clan, would I not be as good as Ye Chang, who was responsible for the hoeing and harvesting? "Li Xiao cut off Du Fu's explanation. He glared at everyone, then turned around and said, "Someone must have leaked the news and made Ye Chang prepare. This traitor" As he spoke, his suspicious eyes became clear. Looking at Du Fu, Du Fu's heart skipped a beat, and sure enough, Li Xiao smiled and said, "Du Zimei, I remember that you always had a good relationship with Ye Chang, but later they turned against each other because of Li Beihai, is that right? " Du Fu was silent. Dong Cai jumped up and said: "Exactly, exactly. I said why when I got to Taixue, I was the only one who was beaten, but Du Zimei was completely fine. He must have colluded with Ye Chang. He "He's a traitor." Du Fu's face was pale, and everyone stared at him angrily. Even if they didn't really suspect that he was a traitor, they still had to draw a clear line with Du Fu at this moment, lest Li Xiao also think he was a traitor. "Du Zimei, you Say, are you a spy sent by Ye Chang? "Someone asked. "I'm not" Du Fu raised his head and answered. "You're not? You just tell me if you leaked my plan to Ye Chang." Li Xiao's eyes almost burst out with fire: "You say" With his anger, there were thugs on both sides approaching Du Fu with eager eyes. Du Fu His lips moved, but he didn't know how to answer. He could firmly deny that he was a spy sent by Ye Chang, but this question made him hesitate. Just when he was about to answer, there were sudden footsteps. Someone shouted: "No, no, He and Fei are missing." "What? "Li Xiao heard the news, temporarily put Du Fu aside, turned around and shouted to the visitor: "Don't panic, just say it clearly if you have anything to say." "Just now, Shaoqing ordered me to invite He and Fei. The man went to their house, but when he entered the door, he found that it was empty. He Fei and the two of them were no longer there. "The visitor gasped and said: "Not only are the two of them not here, but their families have also left. All the gold and silver in the house have been packed away, leaving only an empty house" He and Fei Er His mansion was originally a separate property of the Li Mansion. It was very close to the Li Mansion, and it was just rented to the two of them to live in. When Li Xiao heard the news, he felt a pain in his forehead as if it was split, and stars were rising in front of his eyes. There was a sweet taste in his throat. "He and Fei are the two thieves, it turns out they are the traitors." His roaring voice echoed in the side courtyard of the Li Mansion. Du Fu breathed a sigh of relief. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 257: Jealousy in the Harem Creates Ripples "Hahahaha" The sound of laughter came from everyone in Ye Chang's mansion. The loudest laugh was not Ye Chang himself, but Zhang Hao. "I thought that Li Shaoqing's face would be very wonderful at this time. He could not harm others, but became Ye Langjun." Reputation, I originally wanted to donate to fund education, but I had to guard against criticism that Ye Langjun was trying to buy people's hearts, and that fishing for fame and reputation contained evil intentions. Now that I have this opportunity, what Ye Langjun has been thinking about for a long time can finally be done. "Ye Chang nodded repeatedly: "Brother Zhang is still here to help. "In any case, Zhang is just a matchmaker," Zhang Hao said with a smile: "It was Ye Canjun who persuaded Zhang, and Ye Canjun's great work made Zhang look like the sun is shining through the clouds Think about it twenty years later. , Ye joins the army as prime minister, what will happen to our Tang Dynasty? " "Brother Zhang said this, Ye can't stand it. Everyone has their own abilities and specialties. Ye can manage the affairs of Jili Prefecture and one prefecture. By the way, we need to rely on the help of Brother Zhang and others." Ye Chang said with a smile: "Brother Zhang, we still need to recommend more people for Ye." Ye Chang came up with this idea to turn this crisis into an opportunity to promote his political views. The general strategy, but the specific how to do it, was planned for him by Zhang Hao and Cen Shen. After Cen Shen recommended Zhang Hao that day, Ye Chang went to visit him that night. At first, Zhang Hao was just polite to him, but had no intention of working for him. But after reading several of Ye Chang's articles, Zhang Hao was so impressed that he finally made up his mind to help Ye Chang. These articles are general strategies for governing the country written by Ye Chang based on his knowledge of the Tang Dynasty and his knowledge of another life. He wrote them in vernacular, and there is no literary talent to speak of. In the eyes of a traditional literati, That would definitely be a big discount. But Zhang Hao is not a traditional Confucian scholar. He studied under Wu Jing and lived in seclusion in Chang'an. His knowledge is not comparable to that of ordinary Confucians, and to a greater extent is close to the first-class political figures of the Warring States Period. Therefore, Ye Chang's views on Ye Chang are He's more receptive. "Next, it's about Ye joining the army." Zhang Hao said to Ye Chang. "Yes, after finishing this matter, please ask Brother Zhang to take me to visit the visiting brother," Ye Chang said. The so-called thing about him is a counterattack against Li Xiao. Ye Chang had a plan long ago, and the person who implemented the plan has also been determined. "If we can get help from this person, Ye Canjun will not have to worry about being bullied." Zhang Hao said. They are talking about Lai Zhen, whose father was once the military envoy of the four towns and the general who led the army on the right. This man followed his father on the border since he was a child and once served as the commander of the Beiting Marching Army. But now he is idle in Chang'an City, depressed. "I still want to thank Brother Zhang for the recommendation" While Ye Chang was talking, he saw a guard appearing outside the door. After standing up and thanking him, he arrived at the door: "Why, What's the matter?" "Then Yang Zhao is here again." The guard whispered, "He is in front of the door." Yang Zhao is now very proud and busy flattering Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan in the palace. He was mysterious when he came last time. I don't know what happened, but now I'm here again. A suspicion arose in Ye Chang's heart. Could it be because of what happened last time? Thinking of this, he turned around and confessed to Zhang Hao and others, and then went out. When he arrived at the door, he found that Yang Zhao was dressed in a blue robe and a small hat, looking like an ordinary person, and he was no longer wearing fresh clothes and angry horses. He also covered half of his face with a towel, as if he was afraid of being identified. Seeing Ye Chang, he pulled Ye Chang onto the carriage parked next to him and lowered the curtain: "Let's go, let's go quickly" "AlasBrother Yang, what do you mean?" Ye Chang saw that the carriage was really He started to act directly and couldn't help but said in surprise. "The queen has summoned you to meetOh, it can't be delayed." Yang Zhao looked anxious. "Your Majesty called me?" Ye Chang was stunned, and the image of Yang Yuhuan came to his mind. Although later generations will call Yang Yuhuan one of the four beauties, to be honest, the aesthetics at this time was very different from that of later generations. Yang Yuhuan's "huanfa" is not nonsense, and her body shape is indeed plump. At this time, he was wealthy and blessed, but in Ye Chang's eyes, he was not as delicate and cute as a little girl like Chong Niang who had just had sex. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s not beautiful, she¡¯s beautiful, but it¡¯s not Ye Chang¡¯s style. "Exactly, you have always been so wise, but now I am afraid that you are the only one who can help the queen." "Huh?" Ye Chang frowned: "How can I do what the queen wants?" "This" Yang Zhao hesitated. Ye Chang thought about what Gao Lishi said last time about Yang Yuhuan's mirror being smashed, and thought he knew Yang Zhao's purpose: "Even if the empress wants me to go to Aolai Country to hunt for treasure mirrors, it won't be possible in a short time." It's done, Brother Yang, didn't I make it clear to you last time? " "Well, it's not a treasure mirror you'll know when it comes." Yang Zhao became more and more embarrassed. Ye Chang was full of suspicion, but had no choice but to go with him. But while walking, Ye Chang opened the curtain and took a look outside, and realized something was wrong. He was not familiar with Chang'an, but he also knew that this was not the road to the Royal Garden from time to time. "Brother Yang, this is not going to Xingqing Palace."Hey, if you don't tell me clearly, I'm going to get off the car." Ye Chang half stood up and said with a solemn expression. Yang Zhao said with a slap in the face: "It's really the queen who summoned you. The queen is not in the palace now, but in my cousin's mansion. " Your cousinYang Honglu? " "Exactly" Yang Honglu is Yang Eu, Yang Yuhuan's cousin. After Yang Yuhuan was named a noble concubine in Quzai, he ascended to heaven and was given the title of Honglu Qing. . Yang Yuhuan's parents died young and he was homeless in Chang'an. If he went home to visit relatives, he would only go to his uncle or cousin's house. But judging from Yang Zhao's expression, Yang Yuhuan was not going home to visit relatives, but more like Ye Chang suddenly felt a little strange. It was a bit like a middle-aged and small-sized couple quarreling in another life. The husband drove his wife back, and the wife's natal family So he was in a frenzy, looking for people everywhere to make suggestions, hoping to vent his anger on his daughter. If this is the case, it would be troublesome. He was the one who was caught making suggestions, but Li Longji suppressed the curiosity in his heart and calmed down: "How did the empress get to Yang Honglu's house?" " This" "Brother Yang, if you want to ask me for help, don't hesitate. I will naturally know when you get there." Ye Chang was a little angry: "I would have known better at this time, so I can think of any countermeasures on the way. " "It was the saint who sent her here" "Well, it turned out that she had a quarrel with Li Longji and was driven back to her parents' home by Li Longji. Ye Chang couldn't help but secretly curse in his heart. Yang Yuhuan was still young. He was only about thirty years old. Li Longji was already sixty. Did he still think that he was a twenty-year-old boy with such tricks? "Why did the saint send the empress home?" Ye Chang asked again. Yang Zhao had a troubled expression on his face: "Only the empress can say this, but I can't. Brother Xian, it's really not Brother Yu who deliberately concealed it. Look at Brother Yu's appearance now, and you know that Brother Yu has become a masterless man." "No wonder" Ye Looking at his appearance, I suddenly understood. He is indeed a masterless man. The current wealth of the Yang family has almost no other foundation. It is entirely based on Yang Yuhuan's favor by Li Longji. Now that Yang Yuhuan has been driven back to her parents' home, the next step may be to deprive her of the title of concubine, and the next step may be to die. If this is true, the Yang family will not only lose all their wealth, but also those who have been offended by their nouveau riche behavior in the past two years will inevitably have to take revenge. There is a possibility of the whole family being executed. "Don't be anxious, don't be anxious." Ye Chang was very surprised. With Li Longji's love for Yang Yuhuan, how could it end up in this situation? However, thinking of Gao Lishi's strange attitude that day, he thought I feel that the matter is not serious enough for the Yang family to worry about. He comforted Yang Zhao with a few words. Yang Zhao was now like a drowning man holding on to straw, listening to what Ye Chang said and making sense. After a while, the carriage arrived at Yang Eu's house. It didn't dare to go through the front door, but let Ye Chang and Yang Zhao in from the side door. As soon as he entered the living room, Ye Chang felt dizzy because the living room was filled with relatives of the Yang family. There are not only Yang Yuhuan's three famous sisters who are said to have had an affair with Li Longji, but also her cousins, plus some juniors, a total of dozens of people. "Yang Zhao, why did you bring an outsider here at this time?" When someone saw Ye Chang, they were stunned for a moment, and then said angrily. But it was the eldest sister of the Yang family. She did recognize Ye Chang, but because the girl from the princess mansion had not engaged in marriage, she was angry with Ye Chang. Fortunately, she also knew that Ye Chang had a different status now. She just said that he was an outsider, but she did not dare to be more rude. "Your Majesty summoned the Eleventh Man." Yang Zhao said with a bitter smile: "This is your Majesty's will" "Your Majesty summoned him? Your Majesty did not want to see us or talk to us, so you actually summoned him, an outsider?" The third sister of the Yang family also said. shouted. "Eldest sister, third sister," the second mother shouted, grabbed the two sisters and winked at them. The two sisters looked suspicious. Ye Chang didn't bother to pay attention to them. He greeted Yang Eu and others for a while, then followed Yang Zhao to the backyard. "Second sister, if you don't drive this guy away, what are you going to do to stop us?" Ye Chang is gone. Sister Yang asked in a low voice. "You're stupid, haven't you seen what Ye Shiyi looks like? He's young and handsome. He's such a young man, he's killed people in Liaodong, and he can make money" Second Sister Yang said in a thinner voice: "The empress and the saint had a falling out. Maybe this guy is also involved. How can you treat him as an outsider?" Sister Yang and Yang Sanmei suddenly realized. The three women suddenly felt as if there were kittens scratching and scratching in their hearts. They all stood up in unison: "We "Let's go see the empress again." We must find out whether Ye Chang is an outsider or an "insider". The three of them also arrived at the yard specially prepared for Yang Yuhuan, but when they reached the door, they saw Yang Zhao standing outside with an embarrassed look on his face. As if he were a lookout. The three of them exchanged glances again: If there was adultery, if there was no adultery, how come even Yang Zhao, the person who led the way, was driven outside?   They walked over cautiously, but were stopped by Yang Zhao with open arms: "Three aunts, what time is it now, why are you still making trouble?" "Shhh" Second Sister Yang made a silencing gesture: "Go in and take a look? " "What are you looking at? There is a female official brought by the empress." Yang Zhao was really helpless: "Don't play any tricks, just wait honestly. If Ye Shiyi can enlighten the empress, let the empress admit her mistake to the saint Sigh, everything is gone." "I don't know how Ye Shiyi can enlighten the empress" The three girls also knew that they could not go in, so they could only stay outside the hospital and dream with Yang Zhao. Ye Chang was already standing in front of Yang Yuhuan at this time. Yang Yuhuan was lying on the couch with his back to him, sniffing twice from time to time. "My Majesty summoned me here, please tell me what my instructions are." Ye Chang urged. Yang Yuhuan's sniffing sound suddenly turned into a whimper: "What other orders do you have? The saint has driven me back. How dare I order you? If it weren't for you, how could the saint be so angry with me? You go, you go, go Please please others, don't hang around in front of this poor person like me." Ye Chang suddenly felt that his head was as big as a bucket Does it really have anything to do with Yang Yuhuan being driven back to her parents' home by Li Longji? "Your Majesty, I am more unjust than a filial woman in the East China Sea How does this have anything to do with me?" "You are still glib." Yang Yuhuan finally sat up and glared at Ye Chang: "Did you ask someone to give it to Concubine Mei?" Is the mirror gone? That vicious woman saw that the mirror you gave me was not as good as mine, so she smashed my mirror. Ye Chang opened his mouth wide, his eyes straightened, and wanted to speak, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. It wasn¡¯t just Yang Yuhuan who exposed it. The secret of the palace was also because when Yang Yuhuan stood up, her clothes were a little open. The clothes of ladies in the Tang Dynasty were originally relatively open. This opening allowed Ye Chang to see a deep ravine. "Well, although Ye Chang prefers to be more delicate and slim, A girl like Yang Yuhuan doesn¡¯t have much feeling for a plump figure like Yang Yuhuan, but as the saying goes, ¡°Where there is a ditch, there will be fire.¡± The scene at this time still made Ye Chang¡¯s mouth burst with anger. Yang Yuhuan didn¡¯t notice him at all. She cried so much that she was still immersed in her own "misfortune": "Tell me, why did you give the mirror to that poisonous woman? " "Thisthis, my dear, even if your mirror was smashed by Concubine Meiit shouldn't be that you were driven back to your parents' home by the saint, right? " Ye Chang came back to his senses and moved his eyes away. Because he was shocked by the deep ditch, he spoke a little arrogantly. Yang Yuhuan sobbed again: "That cruel man, just because I want to pursue this case. But he refused, so I cried, and he drove me back." Ye Chang felt cold sweat break out on his forehead. When he was surrounded by dog ??soldiers in Longyou, he had never been as nervous as he is now. "Yang Yuhuan said it was simple. , but he understood that there must be several days of palace drama behind it. No wonder Chong Niang couldn't leave the palace and didn't dare to tell the details. She must have been severely punished by Li Longji in those days, and the reason why Gao Lishi kept it secret. It is clear that Li Longji, who is caught in the middle of a fight involving two empresses, will have a difficult time, and Gao Lishi, Li Longji's most loyal slave, will naturally have a hard time finding a bigger and better one in a short time. Mirror, maybe Yang Yuhuan forgot about it, but Ye Chang also said that Aolai Guofei could come back within twenty or thirty days, so the trouble could not be solved. In the end, Li Longji must have been annoyed. , Yu Jian drove Yang Yuhuan out of the palace. However, this also proves that what Yang Yuhuan said about Concubine Mei smashing her mirror may not be completely accurate. Otherwise, why would Li Longji not punish Concubine Mei but instead punish her. Yang Yuhuan? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 258: Revenge is still too late after ten days "My Majesty, please be patient. In fact, the saint is very considerate to your Majesty" Ye Chang scratched his head and tried to persuade a woman, to persuade a crying woman. This was really not something he was good at. However, Ye Chang could infer that Li Longji was not heartless towards Yang Yuhuan, otherwise he would not have dealt with it this way. In this case, he would have to find a way to get some benefits from this matter. ¡°At least we can¡¯t let Yang Yuhuan vent his anger on him and cause trouble for him in the future like he did now. "What painstaking efforts are just trying to regain the old love, wuwu" At this time, Yang Yuhuan was no different from an ordinary woman. She was full of sorrow. Apart from crying and losing her temper, she couldn't calm down at all. "Mother, if the saint really blames you, I'm afraid you will be waiting for you in the cold palace instead of returning to your parents' home." Ye Chang said directly. When he heard that he mentioned Leng Gong, Yang Yuhuan trembled and stopped crying. For the women in the palace, especially for a woman as beloved as Yang Yuhuan, the cold palace is a place more terrifying than hell. "The meaning of the saint is to ask the queen to go home first and let the family of the queen to persuade her. In ordinary people's homes, couples will inevitably quarrel and quarrel. What big deal does this small quarrel count?" Ye Chang said again: " However, the saint's patience is not unlimited. If the empress cannot appreciate the saint's kindness" "I don't care what his kindness is, why does he want to protect that poisonous woman?" Yang Yuhuan became angry again when he heard this, but this time he was angry. , the sound is obviously smaller. "Your Majesty, when I talk about this matter, I would like to congratulate you." "You want to use sweet words again." "It's not just your sweet words. I'm thinking of one thing, a story." "Humph" Yang Yuhuan looked angry. Without waiting for her permission, Ye Chang talked about the old events of Emperor Xuan in the Western Han Dynasty. Emperor Xuan came from a young age. He was not even as good as an ordinary clan member. He was old and had no wife. Later, he married the Xu family, and the couple shared the joys and sorrows. However, after the death of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, the king of Changyi who was welcomed as the king was undao. Emperor Xuan succeeded to the throne fortunately. However, the wife of the powerful minister Huo Guang intended to let her daughter marry Emperor Xuan. She hinted that the officials suggested that Emperor Xuan establish another queen, but Emperor Xuan ordered to find another queen. The sword was worn when he was in poverty, which gave rise to an allusion of the old sword and the deep love. After Ye Chang finished telling this story, Yang Yuhuan stopped crying. He knew that women are always easily moved by beautiful love stories, so he took the opportunity to say again: "It is said that the clothes are not as good as the newlyweds, although the queen is beautiful and fragrant. , but there are more than tens of thousands of beauties in the world, and all of them want to replace Mei Fei with the saint. This is because the saint misses the past. "Congratulations to the empress." "You men all know how to use sweet words. You can say black is white, and white can be black." Yang Yuhuan was silent for a while, and then said: "Anyway, I won't listen. "I don't believe it." Ye Chang smiled quietly. Yang Yuhuan said he didn't believe it or not, but actually he believed most of it. Moreover, all she needs is a step up. After thinking for a while, Ye Chang said again: "My words are empty, and the empress does not believe it, but within three days, the saint will definitely invite the empress to return to the palace." "If this is true Huh, don't punish that bitch. , I won¡¯t go back to the palace either.¡± Having said this, although he still spoke angrily, his momentum became weaker after all. Ye Chang comforted him a few more words, and then he was about to leave, but Yang Yuhuan refused to let him go: "Ye Shiyi, please leave first. I want to ask you, does the mirror in Aolai Kingdom still exist?" "Yes, your Majesty, just don't worry. Although there are not many mirrors in Aolai Country, there are always some. I just wait for the wind direction to be right, and then I will set sail again to explore the overseas fairy islands. When I pass by Aolai Country, I will definitely be my queen. Bring a better mirror." After finally dealing with Yang Yuhuan, Ye Chang let out a long sigh of relief. Yang Yuhuan's intention of calling him was not in her words, but Ye Chang already understood it. If he wants him to ease the relationship between her and Li Longji through his own channels, naturally it would be best if Li Longji can take her back to the palace. Ye Chang's persuasion just now was just a step for Yang Yuhuan to give in. He just sighed, and heard a woman whispering over there: "So long?" "It seems that this Ye Langjun is not only young and strong, but also has the endurance of an old cow" "Exactly, exactly , Your Majesty, you should be no longer angry now, right? " " After such a long time, of course you are no longer angry. " It was the three sisters of the Yang family. Their whispers made Ye Chang break into cold sweat again, and he glared at these three people. But it was three charming rolls of the eyes. Ye Chang could only sigh: If Li Shizhi's son caused him trouble, then these three sisters of the Yang family were to some extent the cause of Yang Yuhuan's tragedy. "The empress calls you in." Ye Chang didn't want to stay under the burning eyes of the three sisters, so he lied to them. It¡¯s not a lie. Now that Yang Yuhuan¡¯s mood has stabilized, these three sisters will go in and talk to her, which will help her relieve her worries.   "Brother Ye Xian, you have worked hard, your health is okay" After sending the three Yang sisters away, Yang Zhao came to greet them. Ye Chang glared at him again: There is another source of trouble here. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? overwhelming Moreover, she lived deep in the palace and had little contact with the outside world. If her family wasn't a weird one, how could Bai Ling have died like this? "There is one thing you have to do for me." He stretched out a finger to Yang Zhao. Yang Zhao looked at the finger and secretly admired it: it has lasted for so long, but it can still hold up like this. "My dear brother, just tell me." "Arrange the people at Yushitai to impeach Li Xiao." "That stupid son of Li Shizhi?" Yang Zhao looked at him. One light. Although Li Shizhi resigned, he has not yet appointed a successor. He is still a thorn in Li Linfu's side. If Li Shizhi can be attacked by impeaching Li Xiao, I think Li Linfu will be very happy. Don¡¯t look at the arrogance of the Yang family now, but Yang Zhao is still calm, knowing that the Yang family only relies on the relationship between Li Yuhuan and Li Longji, and its foundation in the outer court is very shallow. Therefore, he almost without hesitation took refuge in Li Linfu and worked under Li Linfu's disciples. Of course, Li Linfu was also a person who was aware of current affairs. He knew that the Yang family was being favored, and he regarded him with special eyes. "How to do it?" Yang Zhao said decisively: "Eleventh Master, just tell me, I have made friends with a few of the little officials in the Yushitai." "I have the handle on him." Ye Chang smiled. He said: "It's not enough to impeach him and remove him from his current position as Shaoqing. You have to find a way to get him exiled." "That's natural. As long as there is a reason, it's not a big deal to exile him to Yazhou." "Yang Zhao agreed wholeheartedly. "Don't be exiled to Yazhou, exile to Jilizhou." Ye Chang said. Ye Chang's tone was very calm, but Yang Zhao took a breath of air. What kind of place is Jili Prefecture? Ye Chang's territory is very clear to Yang Zhao. Now in Jili Prefecture, I am afraid that the words of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty are not as useful as Ye Chang's. The so-called county magistrate is not as good as the current one. Li Xiao has something to do with Ye Chang. Qiu, Ye Chang took him to Jili Prefecture, and his fate can be imagined. After shuddering for a while, Yang Zhao felt admired again: "Eleventh man, that's it. A real man can take revenge and repay kindness. How can it be that mother-in-law and mother-in-law are kind to women? Not only Li Xiao, but Yu Jian also took Li Shizhi away. To cut off the grass, you must remove the roots." Ye Chang shook his head and pulled him aside: "Brother Yang, you and I are just small figures in the court now. To create Li Xiao is within our capabilities. But when it comes to Li Shizhi, we are too arrogant and domineering. If we want His Majesty¡¯s grace to last, it¡¯s better not to go too far.¡± ¡°But how can Li Shizhi sit back and let his son get into trouble?¡± ¡°So what? He is a small person, but there are big people watching him. He is pretending to be crazy at home and can still end well. If he really gets into trouble, who do you think is the most anxious? "Yang Zhao suddenly understood: "Li Xianggong?" Ran smiled, Yang Zhao reacted quickly, and he was considered smart. Unfortunately, he had fallen into a subordinate position before, and then rose up too quickly, lacking real experience in grassroots struggle. Therefore, in another life, although he was a prime minister and seemed to be smart and capable, he actually caused people to betray their relatives without knowing it. "Eleventh Lang, what's your handle? Give it to me now. This matter will be arranged sooner rather than later." Yang Zhao felt that this was a great opportunity to please Li Linfu, and even forgot about Yang Yuhuan's current situation. . Ye Chang also had a vague feeling that he might not be able to stay in Chang'an for long and had to deal with Li Xiao in a short time, so he nodded: "Okay, the carriage is still there, you go with me." The carriage left The Yang Mansion made a circle and ran straight to the outside of Chang'an City. After half an hour, they arrived at a small village outside the city. When Yang Zhao arrived here, he dared to lift the curtain and look outside. When he saw Zhuangzi, he smiled and said: "This is the property of the Eleventh Lang? Could it be that the Eleventh Lang is hiding his beauty in this golden house? Otherwise, why didn't he listen to you?" "Speaking of it?" "When traveling to Chang'an, sometimes it's not convenient to live in the city, so you have to find a place to stay." There were some farmers in Zhuangzi who saluted Ye Chang when they saw him. But besides the farmers, there were also some strong men who were exercising on the grain drying field at the head of the village. Yang Zhao took a look and saw that there were more than thirty people. He was moved in his heart and looked back at Ye Chang: "These people" "I have offended a lot of people. In the past few years, I have been assassinated inexplicably in Chang'an. "I've met them three or four times." Ye Chang smiled bitterly and said, "That's why I'm going to prepare some people here to take them with me whenever we leave the city and go back to Liaodong." "What about those colleagues who are missing arms and legs?" , fighting with the Quanrong, they were disabled due to injuries, everyone was like scooping rice out of the same pot, someone even saved my life, I couldn¡¯t let them starve to death, so I kept them here.?. "Ye Chang said casually. "These are the Longyou veterans he recruited last year. Although they are disabled, they are still very capable. Ye Chang did not say a word, but he was preparing to take them to Liaodong. "Liaodong" The stalls were spread too quickly, and Ye Chang lacked manpower. Although he could not recruit regular troops, he had to organize group trainings everywhere. Although these veterans were disabled, they were sent to various places to organize group trainings. And Ye Chang is still waiting. The other group of people were the doctors in the army when he was in Longyou. These people were not very skilled in medicine, but they now had considerable experience in surgery. Ye Chang used old friendship and heavy money to convince them. Some people just waited for the imperial court to make a decision on Jili Prefecture, and then transferred them to Liaodong to build a military medical system in Liaodong. "It turned out that they were all warriors. "Yang Zhao said casually and didn't ask any more questions. After entering Zhuangzi, Ye Chang stopped the carriage and took Yang Zhao straight to a courtyard. There were people patrolling the courtyard and it was heavily guarded. Yang Zhao's heart moved again. Push. After opening the door, he saw several children in the courtyard, looking at him with frightened eyes. "This is" Yang Zhao asked in surprise, "Are you two here?" "Ye Chang said loudly. After a while, two haggard people appeared in front of them. As soon as they saw Ye Chang, the two people bowed down and saluted. "Ye joined the army, we were really forced to join the army. "I have no intention of being an enemy of Ye Canjun. You sir, please let us go." "Yes, Ye Canjun, my youngest son had a difficult delivery, so the forceps invented by Ye Canjun were used to ensure the safety of mother and child." Ye Canjun saved his life, now please spare his life again." He Guan and Fei Zhi were brought directly to this place on the street, and then they were ordered to write a letter saying they were offended. They wanted to move immediately after getting Li Xiao, and they also tried their best to bring their family here. At first, the two of them wanted to be tough, but after their family members were brought here, they finally realized that they wanted to be a slave. If you want to survive, especially if you want your family to survive, you have to submit and apologize in front of Ye Chang. Ye Chang smiled: "Of course I know it's not you who want to deal with me, you are just a member of the family, and everything you do is for the main family. Ordained. But since you have done it, you must be punished I don't like to bring harm to my family, but if you don't know what to do, then I can only offend you. " He and Fei looked at each other, their faces full of bitterness. There is no point in being stubborn at this time, they can only just talk about it. " How did Li Xiao plot against me? Tell this gentleman. listen. "Ye Chang said. He Fei and the others took a closer look at Yang Zhao at this time. He Guan's expression changed drastically: "Yang Yang The Yang family is now in great power in Chang'an City. Are they looking at it? How can you not recognize someone who is eating with his eyes? When they saw Yang Zhao, their expressions became even more horrified: This is the imperial concubine's cousin, a person who has no access to the palace. Ye Chang brought him here. What does it mean? "Do you recognize me? That would be easier. I am here on the orders of the empress. You know what you should say." Yang Zhao said calmly: "Oh, the empress doesn't care much about external affairs. This matter I want to tell you first." "My queen doesn't care about external affairs, but she is here under my orders. There is a deep meaning hidden in these seemingly contradictory words. He and Fei thought about it for a while and figured it out: Yang Zhao came here under the holy order, but he couldn't say. After thinking about this, the two of them suddenly turned pale. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 259: The White-Headed Man in Shangyang Palace "Mr. Lang, where are you going?" Yang Zhao had already sent him away, and the night had darkened. Ye Chang got on his carriage, and the coachman asked softly, "Go back to the house first, meet Master Shanzhi, and then go to Yuzhen Temple." Ye Chang ordered. The reason for joining Shanzhi was for safety reasons, and was plotted by Li Xiao to make Ye Chang pay more attention to his own safety. As for going to Yuzhen Temple, I wanted to find a way to see the twenty-nine mothers. To ease the relationship between Yang Yuhuan and Li Longji, Ye Chang has two channels available. The first was Gao Lishi. Now Ye Chang understood that Gao Lishi suddenly wanted to see him that day, firstly to ask about the situation in Aolai Country, and secondly to anticipate what might happen next. If Ye Chang had never left Chang'an, then he could have solved the emotional crisis between Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan. But Ye Changning can choose the second channel, which is Twenty-nine Niangs. The old eunuch Gao Lishi seemed to be very kind to him, but Ye Chang still couldn't trust him. The old eunuch Taiyin's favorite thing to do is to make bets from all sides. Although he is most loyal to Li Longji, Ye Chang is not sure whether he will lay any foreshadowing in this matter. " But Twenty-nine Niang is different. Ye Chang is not slow. The little girl's feelings for him have changed a long time ago. From the initial family-like attachment, it has long turned into the subtle and complex emotions now. Even without this emotion, based on the common interests of the two, the more stable Twenty-nine Niang's position in the harem is, the more beneficial it will be to Ye Chang. As she expected, she met Chong Niang shortly after entering Yuzhen Temple. "You're here," was the first sentence Chong Niang said: "Why are you so late." There was a strangeness in her eyes that was not seen in three autumns, and Ye Chang couldn't help but feel his heart beat. At this time, Ye Chang realized again that Erjiu Niang had grown up a lot. ??In terms of actual age, it is fifteen, but in imaginary terms, it is sixteen - it is already the age to get married. "I've been busy with some things these days, and the last time you sent me a note, you didn't say when you could see me." Ye Chang said with a smile. Chong Niang glared at him bitterly, then stepped on him, but Ye Chang dodged him again. "You won't let me do it at all," Chong Niang said angrily. "Of course I will let you do it if it makes sense." "Then why did you give the mirror to Empress Yang and the mirror to Concubine Mei, but not to me?" Ye Chang looked at the left and right, and the left and right had been screened out a long time ago. Chang still lowered his voice: "Yes, keep the biggest and best side, and I will bring it to you when the limelight is over." Only then did Chong Niang become proud. She didn't really want the mirror, otherwise she would show it to Beijing. There are dozens of mirrors for middle-class ladies, but there are only a few left. All she wanted was Ye Chang's attention. "Just remember me," she said coquettishly, and then stretched out her hand to hold Ye Chang's hand. Ye Chang's hands shook a bit, which was a bit unseemly. She was still a little girl before, and Ye Chang could lead her around Chang'an City without any problem, but now she is already a tall girl. "What are you afraid of? Aren't you always brave?" Chong Niang's face was crimson and a little shy, but she firmly held Ye Chang's hand and pursed her lips and smiled. "You look like thisthe best." Ye Chang also smiled. The two looked at each other speechlessly, and they looked at each other in silence for a while. They didn't know who started it, but they laughed at the same time. "A few days ago, I was accompanying my mother-in-law in the palace. When my father got angry and asked her to leave the palace, I was there. I whispered to her at that time, let her come to find you. You will definitely be able to find something. I originally thought that yesterday You will come, but you never thought of it now," Chong Niang complained softly. " In this way, Ye Chang's last mystery has been solved. No wonder Yang Yuhuan asked him for advice. It turned out that it was not Yang Zhao's suggestion, nor was Yang Yuhuan's own idea, but the move of Chongniang. This was a big deal for him. Ye Chang smiled bitterly and said, "Aren't you afraid that I won't be able to persuade Yang Niangniang?" "She and my father are like children. They are just vomiting. After leaving the palace for a while, they will be fine." Change of heart. The same goes for my father. They quarrel when they are together, but if they are separated, he will miss her in less than two days." Chong Niang snorted and said in an old-fashioned way: "Not to mention you are the most cunning, coaxing girls. You are the boss in terms of ability. From the age of six to sixty, there is nothing you can't coax Do you know that girls from so many families in Chang'an City want to marry you now, you have simply becomebecome" Speaking of this, Lady Chong didn't know how to describe Ye Chang. She raised her foot and stepped on Ye Chang's feet again, but Ye Chang dodged again this time. But she quietly stretched out her hand and twisted it on Ye Chang's arm. But she didn¡¯t use any strength. She knew that Ye Chang could avoid it, but he deliberately let her catch him. "Oh!" Ye Chang shouted, and Chong Niang felt annoyed and really used some strength in her hands. There was a quarrel between the two of them for a while, then Chong Niang said with a fierce face: "You must remember, no matter which family the noble girl is, no matterNo one is allowed to talk to a girl who looks like this - especially Li Tengkong from Mr. Li's family. If you dare to look at her, I will" "Huh? "Ye Chang raised his eyebrows. Chong Niang suddenly remembered that the man in front of her was not obtained by threatening her. Maybe Ye Chang had no thoughts about Li Tengkong originally, but the more she said so, it aroused his thoughts. So she reluctantly He said aggrievedly: "I just want to cry, cry alone I took Long'er to cry with me" Ye Chang ran to Liaodong, Long'er stayed in Xiuwu, and Chongniang stayed in Chang'an, but the two of them fell in love with each other. In the past year, Long'er went to Chang'an three times and stayed in Chang'an for more than ten days each time. He and Chong Niang traveled together, and now they have become a pair of good sisters. "Don't cry, don't cry" In fact, there is also a famous immortal in Liaodong. If you are willing, you might as well ask the saint to allow you to go to Liaodong to worship the immortal. " "Ah Ding Lingwei? " "That's right." Ye Chang laughed. "This person was recorded in "The Postscript of Searching for Gods" by Tao Qian of the Jin Dynasty. He was from Liaodong. He left home to seek Taoism, and after Taoism became a crane, he returned to Liao Dynasty. When Chong Niang thought of this, she became pale again. Ye Chang glanced at him and said: "You are so cunning, even the immortals are used by you." Ye Chang smiled and said nothing. Then it was time to talk about business. Ye Chang and Chong Niang discussed how to give advice in front of Li Longji. After the formal chat about returning to Yang Yuhuan, Chong Niang began to ask about the scenery of Liaodong and Ye Chang's experience there. Some things Ye Chang had already told her before, but she never tired of hearing them. Ye Chang said it over and over again. It wasn't until it was getting late and Ye Chang said goodbye for the fifth time that she let Ye Chang go without saying anything. It was already evening, and the evening drum would soon sound, and Chong Niang was not in Yuzhen. After a while, he turned around and entered the palace. Because of his quarrel with Yang Yuhuan, Li Longji did not stay in Xingqing Palace, but in the imperial city. He was unhappy these two days, and his expression was a little dazed. He didn't even notice when his mother came to him. Chong Niang motioned to the two palace maids to stay away. She stepped forward and gently squeezed Li Longji's shoulders. Li Longji turned around and realized it was her. His tone was: "Twenty-nine Mother" He wanted to speak, but he remembered that Chong Mother was just a little girl, and she was not married, so she didn't know anything about the relationship between men and women, so the words that came to his mouth turned into a sigh. But he said with a worried look: "Aye, your Majesty went to Yang's house, but she didn't bring anything with you. Your Majesty likes to be clean. She didn't even bring a change of clothes. It was just a waste yesterday, but today I'm afraid it will be very uncomfortable, right?" "Well, if you didn't tell me, I would have forgotten Gao Lishi, Gao Lishi" Gao Lishi flashed out like a ghost, Chong Niang didn't even see him just now, he responded: "The slave is here." "General Gao , you go to the imperial concubine's palace, pack up the imperial concubine's clothes, and send them to Yang's house. These words made it seem like he was going to throw away all Yang Yuhuan's things. Gao Lishi was stunned, his eyes widening. He blinked twice, then responded, and stepped back cautiously. "Something's wrong The Twenty-nine Lords are clearly trying to persuade you to make peace, but the saint wants to give away all the clothes of the empress Could it be that the saint is really fed up." The empress? " As he walked, he pondered in his mind, and then thought of the slight smile on the face of the twenty-nine mother-in-law when she heard the oracle, and immediately rejected the idea: "Impossible, if your majesty is really tired of the mother-in-law, you will only feel relaxed now. How can I not think about food and tea like these two days? " Even so, he still went to Yang Yuhuan's dormitory as ordered. Yang Yuhuan's clothes were packed out of six carts. Although it was late, Gao Lishi took people there personally. When he arrived at Yang's house, he saw Yang Yuhuan's eyes. They were all swollen from crying, but when they heard that the saint gave back the clothes and showed joy, Gao Lishi was more sure of his later speculation. This was a code. Giving the clothes showed that the saint still cared about the empress. The empress must also know this, so she was sad. Bringing joy But he didn¡¯t know that when he went out, Yang Yuhuan said to Yang Zhao behind him: "What Ye Shiyilang said is indeed true. The saint still thinks about his friendship with me. Giving clothes is just the beginning" Gao Lishi replied When he arrived at the palace, he heard the young eunuch saying that the saint urged him to meet him. When he entered the palace, he saw Li Longji smiling and drinking porridge from a bowl. This surprised Gao Lishi. In the past two days, Li Longji didn't think about food. In order to persuade him to eat, many eunuchs and maids were scolded. He glanced at Chong Niang next to him and knew in his heart that Chong Niang must have said something to Li Longji. Then he thought about what he was doing at the Yang family. Seeing Yang Yuhuan's expression, the last trace of doubt disappeared. "It must beYe Chang" Gao Lishi thought about it and figured out that the one who was the one pulling the strings must be Ye Chang. No important minister in the imperial court would be too bored to take care of the emperor's family affairs. , and Yang Zhao, who was interested in flattery on this issue and could not participate to avoid suspicion, was the only one who had summoned Ye Chang to meet him. It was originally a foreshadowing, hoping that Ye Chang could use him to appease Li Longji. The relationship with Yang Yuhuan is not the same.The channel through which Ye Chang went now was Chong Niang, not him, which made Gao Lishi a little disappointed and a little angry. But more importantly, you can benefit yourself in this matter. Gao Lishi knew very well that Li Longji trusted him very much, but it was hard to say whether this trust would last. Wang Maozhong, who assisted Li Longji to kill Empress Wei and Princess Taiping with him, once had Li Longji's trust, but in the end it was not a matter of death. This trust must be maintained from time to time in order to last. "You're backhow is your Majesty doing?" "My Majesty received the clothes given by the Saint and thanked the Sage for taking care of me. I observed my Majesty's color and found that she was also a little haggard. In just over a day, I lost a lot of weight. Sage, please invite the Queen back." Li Longji's eyebrows moved and he glanced at the Chong Lady, who nodded. Seeing this scene in Gao Lishi's eyes, he knew in his heart that Chong Niang must have persuaded Li Longji first. Since the Chong Empress had advised him, it would not be his first success if he spoke now. If he wanted to win this first merit and make both the saint and the empress grateful to him, he would have to make another surprising move. It is also a ruthless move. "The empress is not complaining about the saint, and Concubine Mei is also responsible for the broken mirror. Now that the saint has not visited the Eastern Capital for a long time, there is chaos in Shangyang Palace in the Eastern Capital, and the palace maids have no one to discipline and restrain them. Why not invite the saint?" Concubine Mei went to Shangyang Palace in the Eastern Capital first to prepare for the saint's eastward tour?" Chong Niang was originally standing behind Li Longji with a smile on her face, but when she heard Gao Lishi's words, her body was shocked and her eyes widened. Gao Lishi said it politely, but in fact he wanted to send Concubine Mei to the cold palace. If she stayed in the cold palace of Chang'an City, it would be fine. Maybe there would be a chance to regain favor and be sent to Luoyang, the eastern capital That would be a complete defeat. The possibility of Concubine Mei's comeback has been raised. Gao Lishi's strategy is really vicious. He never makes easy choices and always makes multiple bets. But this time, he put all his chips on Yang Yuhuan. Li Longji heard this and took it seriously. Although Chong Niang tried to persuade her and Gao Lishi said that Concubine Yang was remorseful, Li Longji understood that there would still be a quarrel in the palace after Yang Yuhuan came back. There is nothing that can be done about it. Women are jealous. If Yang Yuhuan is not jealous of Concubine Mei, Concubine Mei will also be jealous of Yang Yuhuan. What's more, old grievances are only temporarily suppressed, but not eliminated. As long as there is a slight opportunity, they will inevitably resurface. It would be more troublesome to quarrel at that time, so it would be a good idea to send Concubine Mei to Luoyang to stay out of sight. As for whether this would have wronged Concubine Mei This thought only flashed through Li Longji's mind, and then he threw it away. "That's the case, it's not too late." Li Longji said: "General Gao, go and ask Concubine Mei to leave If she refuses, let her become a monk." After saying these cold words, Li Longji spoke again Said: "Also, over there with the imperial concubine, you hurry up and pick her up It's not too late yet, so hurry up and pick her up." Chong Niang glanced outside, and it was dark outside. Just like that, Li Longji also said that the sky was not dark. Night. She felt very heavy at the same time. The plan that Ye Chang had discussed with her did not include driving Concubine Mei to Luoyang. Gao Lishi raised this question. He had always made multiple bets, so why wasn't he afraid that Mei Fei would come back one day? "The only thing I have to suffer is Concubine Mei" Chong Niang thought so in her heart, but she didn't apologize too much. Concubine Mei entered the palace after Concubine Wu Hui's death, and she had been doted on in the harem for several years. Moreover, Concubine Mei has a cold temperament and does not have much contact with her. She is not as amiable as Yang Yuhuan. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 260: When the beard is cut off, it is difficult to cut off the side "Is the matter settled?" "It's settled. General Gao came to greet him last night." Ye Chang welcomed Yang Zhao early in the morning. Unlike the last time when Yang Zhao came, he was secretive. This time, Yang Zhao came in a swaggering manner, wishing that Quan Chang would be safe. Everyone in the city knew it. "It's good to have it settled. Brother Yang can feel relieved." Ye Chang said with a smile. "That's natural, Shiyilang. You did a great job. You solved your great trouble for the empress. I'm not talented, so I won't let your trouble last forever." Ye Chang didn't hear the meaning of Yang Zhao's words at first, and smiled. Said: "This is not a serious problem, it's just huh? It solves the big problem Could it be?" "Exactly, Concubine Mei has been sent to the cold palace. According to General Gao, she will be sent to Luoyang in the near future. Yang Palace ¡°Luoyang¡­ Shangyang Palace? "Those who are familiar with the poetry of the Tang Dynasty are definitely no strangers to Shangyang Palace in Luoyang. Ye Chang's heart skipped a beat. This has nothing to do with him. There is no such item in his plan with Chong Niang. Could it be Chong Niang? Adding fuel to the fire? ¡°What else did General Gao say? " "General Gao didn't say anything. Oh, by the way, he took my hand before leaving and asked me to do a good job and say hello to you by the way. " "Greetings" Ye Chang almost cursed. Gao Lishi's greeting was clearly a warning to him. "No, it was not a warning, but a beating and a shock. Now Ye Chang finally understood why Concubine Mei was driven away. It was the power of the old eunuch Gao Lishi, but this debt was placed on him. Just as Li Linfu used him to frame Wei Jian, Huangfu Weiming and others, Gao Lishi also made him bear the blame. Being accused of driving Concubine Mei out of the palace, none of these old and cunning people are easy to get along with. However, Ye Chang was not as bitter as when he was tricked by Li Linfu last time. On the contrary, his spirits became even higher. Li Longji, Li Linfu, and Gao. Hercules, and a shadow that he was vaguely aware of, were all chess players, and Ye Chang was a chess piece. Every chess player hoped that his chess piece would achieve greater benefits for themselves. But in the past, Ye Chang was a chess piece. They can erase this insignificant chess piece at will. Even people like Han Chaozong, Huangfu Weiming and even Ji Wen can use him as a chess piece. However, he is still here, and Han Chaozong relies on him. The grass on Huangfu Weiming's tomb is half as tall as a human being. Although Ji Wen is fine now, there will be times when he wants to flatter him. One day, Ye Chang will grow up enough to jump out. Outside the chessboard, he will turn these chess players into his chess pieces. Ye Chang is not inexplicable, but there are other people who are inexplicable, such as Li Xiao. Although his father has resigned. , but he himself was still in the court, and his plan against Ye Chang failed. He took leave at home for two days, and before he was ready to go out for activities, he heard that someone was impeaching him. "You don't have to go out for these two days. You must behave carefully, if you don't behave properly, you will be seeking death. Li Shizhi said sternly to his son. Li Xiao's face was ugly. In addition to being angry, he was more unconvinced. He was indeed unconvinced. In his opinion, the reason his father failed to win over Li Linfu was because his father's methods were too conservative. When he argued with Li Linfu in front of a saint, such a distinction between loyal and traitor would inevitably wake up the saint, and Li Linfu was demoted. , his father became the prime minister alone, and he continued to be the son of the prime minister. "Thank you, Mr. Zhang" After Li Shizhi finished scolding him, he handed over to Zhang Pei: "I'm tired of Mr. Zhang." Zhang Pei looked solemn, glanced at Li Shi, and stopped talking. "If Mr. Zhang has something to say, you might as well say it directly," Li Shi said. "This matter is not trivial. Mr. Li must be careful and don't get involved in this matter" Li Xiao finally couldn't help but said: "It's just a small official who is slandering others. Why did Mr. Zhang say this?" That day at the Ministry of War, Zhang Pei did not talk to Ye Chang fell out, and Li Xiao was very dissatisfied. He felt that he was also irresponsible, and today he was just impeaching a lowly official who was not the censor, so he came to complain to his father. In Li Xiao's opinion, Zhang Pei is really making a fuss out of a molehill. Zhang Pei's face was ashen. He stood up and was about to excuse himself. Li Shizhi hurriedly stopped him and kicked Li Xiao in anger: "Beast, you want your old man to die quickly, why don't you buy some medicine to poison me?" Seeing that his father was really angry, Only then did Li Xiao realize that something was wrong. He knelt down and said, "You are a fool. You really don't know how important this matter is. Father, please calm down. Lord Zhang, please calm down." "How could I give birth to a fool like you?" Li Shizhi kicked him again. His feet were trembling all over: "Maybe you still don't understand that the provincial chief who came out of the small hall was just a stone thrower asking for directions. Next, there were the chief of the Yushitai, the imperial censor, and the supervisory censor. Then, they waited for Li Linfu The cronies of the army will flock here." Zhang Pei couldn't help but sigh when he heard what Li Shizhi said. He alsoI think so. Although it is just a palace minister who is stalking Li Xiao now, and what he is grasping is only a trivial matter, if Li Shizhi does not handle it properly, or if the emperor gets angry about it, then the next step will be impeachment. Zhang Ruxue. "You're such a bastard, have you done anything good recently?" Li Shizhi thought about it. If someone was really organizing a siege against him behind this, then the other party must have enough leverage. He asked himself that he had lived in seclusion since his resignation, and there were no loopholes. If there were any, it could only happen to his son. Li Xiao glanced at Zhang Pei and said with some embarrassment: "When the traitor Ye Chang came to Beijing that day, he asked the Ministry of War to give him a hard time, but that time he didn't bother him, and he was beaten by the traitor. Mr. Zhang." I also know. "From what I saw that day, Ye Chang's anger seemed to have subsided after he beat the young master, so it shouldn't have been him. And he is just a foreign minister, and there is no such thing in Beijing" When he said this, Zhang Pei became slower and slower, and his face became more and more gloomy. Who said Ye Chang didn't have enough abilities in Beijing? As a consort, he How could I not know what happened in the palace in the past few days? Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan had a falling out. It was Ye Chang who cooperated in the middle and restored the two of them to their original state. It is said that he also asked Li Longji to rush his beloved Concubine Mei to the palace. Leng Gong Zhang Pei asked himself if he had this ability. Thinking of this, his expression changed. If it was really Ye Chang, then why did he raise this matter? "Li Xiao, have you caused trouble for Ye Chang again these days?" smooth? "Zhang Peidu ignored the etiquette and called Li Xiao's name directly. Li Xiao's expression suddenly changed and he almost jumped up from the ground: "It must be him, he is the one who did it. He even placed people around me and bribed me. "The hangers-on around me" "The hangers-on?" Didn¡¯t I order you to send away all the guests? Li Shizhi was shocked when he heard this: "Did you really find trouble with Ye Chang these days?" " Hearing his father questioning this, Li Xiao shrank his neck and hesitated. He didn't need to answer. Li Shizhi and Zhang Pei judged from his expression that he must have done something to anger Ye Chang. Zhang Pei remembered something again and suddenly said: "Ye Chang donated 10,000 gu to the Imperial College the day before yesterday. He also donated another 10,000 gu to be designated as the Liaodong Chinese Studies Award to reward students who excel in the teachings of Taixue sciences and study hard This kind of fame and reputation Although he always loves to do things like this, but he does it so openlycould it have something to do with you? " At this time, Li Xiao also knew that Ye Chang had spent tens of thousands of dollars, turning his attempt to smear his name into making him famous. When he heard the question, he glanced at his father, hesitantly. Dare to answer. ¡°Beast, you still haven¡¯t told the truth at this time? "Li Shizhi stepped forward and kicked him again. His beard and hair almost stood up: "Ye Shiyi is twenty years younger than you. The extra twenty years you lived were all passed down to the dog. "I, I I just don¡¯t resent him for ruining the official reputation of the court and the morale of the people" Li Xiao could not continue to conceal anything at this time, hesitatingly telling the story of his design to harm Ye Chang. Li Shizhi and Zhang Pei were stunned. They never thought that it was such a big event. "This matter can't be solved." Zhang Pei sighed: "Li Gong, I'll leave first." "Okay, okay" Li Shizhi was a little lost. , but then came back to his senses: "I will send you to the door." "No need, Mr. Li, take care." "What I have to give, what I have to givemaybe it is the last time I send you." The two of them talked like this, No one paid any attention to Li Xiao. Li Xiao was still a little confused and wanted to follow him, but he didn't dare. The two of them left the living room, and Zhang Pei stopped again. He knew that Li Shizhi had something to say when he sent him out. "Are you really at your wits' end?" Li Shizhi asked as expected. In the past, he had a rough temper, but after he stepped down from the position of prime minister, he thought more carefully about many things. Li Shizhi didn't wait for Zhang Pei's response, and sighed again: "If I bow to Ye Changwill he accept it?" "If the congratulatory guests are here, even if Han Chaozong is here, he may accept it. Others say he is ungrateful. In fact, I know that he is very fond of old feelings" Zhang Pei murmured: "But Mr. Li, the congratulatory guest has passed away, and Mr. Li was not without resentment when Han Chaozong resigned. " Li Shizhi also knew this. , his face was full of shame. He Zhizhang died without saying anything. Han Chaozong was criticized by Li Linfu because of his close relationship with him. At that time, he did not lend a helping hand. He was simply afraid of hurting himself. How can he have the nerve to go to Han Chaozong to negotiate for him now? Even if he was so thick-skinned, where would he go to find Han Chaozong all of a sudden? "Hateful, hateful" he couldn't help but murmured. "Young master is really confused He still wants to provoke Ye Chang at this time." Zhang Pei said. "Why is it that he is confused and I am also confused? What is regrettable is that I was too confused back then When the congratulatory guests recommended Ye Chang to me, I wasHe only allowed one guest to meet him, and then sent him away What a shame, I am so blind. If I could have shown some kindness to win over this person, I could use it to deal with Li Linfu" The regret in Li Shizhi's heart reached the extreme, and he only wished that time could not be turned back. Zhang Pei was also filled with bitterness. When He Zhizhang valued Ye Chang, he did not take it for granted. He humiliated Ye Chang in public twice, and even allowed Yuan Zai and Lu Qi to step on Ye Chang's position He clenched his fist tightly and said, "If this were not the case, how could Wei Jian and Huangfu Weiming die, and how could Wang Zhongsi be exiled?" "Li Gong, you must cut off your beard. "After calming down for a while and getting rid of those distracting thoughts, Zhang Pei whispered to Li Shizhi, then clasped his fists and left without another word. "Li Shizhi did not leave anymore, but shook his body, and he suddenly seemed to have aged ten years. He was right to be rude, but after suffering so much, why didn't he know what Zhang Pei meant? "A poisonous snake bites a hand, a strong man cuts off his wrist. If it is broken, it will be broken, and it will lead to chaos." Standing alone in the yard for a while, Li Shizhi felt very cold. What he was afraid of was not Ye Chang, or even Li Linfu, but Li Longji. After slowly walking back to the house, he saw Li Xiao still kneeling there, with a dejected look on his face in his thirties, which made Li Shizhi feel sad. He felt weak. He thought about how his son was naughty when he was young. He didn't have many children, so he loved him like a treasure. Whenever he made a big mistake, he had to punish him. , he will look like this. ¡°My son, get up. "After speaking in harmony, Li Shizhi sighed. "Father, the child is unfilial and has put his father in this situation The child will go to Ye Chang to apologize to Ye Chang. What does the father think? " Li Xiao said this with some cunning thoughts. He knew that the more he acted like this, the less his father would let him be wronged. "No need, you ruined Ye Chang's reputation and created too much hatred" Li Shizhi was about to say more. , suddenly saw a servant wandering outside the door, he couldn't help but frowned: "Get up. " "Mr. Lang, I have a guest coming to pay my respects. "After Li Xiao got up, the servant dared to come in and handed over a famous thorn. The name on the thorn was very simple, just the word "Fang Ma" written in handwriting. "He is looking for a child." Seeing this thorn, Li Xiao was overjoyed and knew Today, this matter has been revealed. "This person I remember having an official position?" "Li Shizhi asked. "Now I am the master of the test, and the former Prime Minister Zhang Gong said that he once praised him for his miraculous talent. Li Xiao hesitated for a moment: "Haier originally made an appointment with me to meet him today, but later Zhang Gong came and delayed it." He must have come to the door after seeing that the child had not arrived after the time limit" "Ahem" Li Shizhi coughed lightly a few times and nodded heavily: "When you go to receive guests, be careful with your words and actions. " Li Xiao went to meet the guests. Li Shizhi was dazed in the living room for a while, and then slowly walked to his study. There was pain and struggle in his eyes. After a while, he shook his head: "No, no. "How can I do this?" "Or try, when it comes to congratulating guests, will Ye Chang think of the deceased and let Xiao'er go?" No, he won't let it go. Even if he wants to let it go, Li Linfu behind him will never let it go" After hesitating and struggling for a long time, Li Shizhi was still undecided. He laid out a piece of paper, picked up the pen and wrote After a few words, he felt something was wrong, so he tore up the paper again, then the second and third sheets, and tore up more than ten pieces of paper, but he still couldn't write any formal letter. He knew very well what he thought. , it was just a fluke after all, but now, it seems that we can only place our hope on luck. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 261: You must be crazy to survive "Xiangong Li handed the memorial to the saint." Yang Zhao looked proud, and his breathing was a little rapid, as if he had seen a hungry wolf of flesh and blood. In front of him, Ye Chang was very calm and nodded with a smile: "That's natural. Although Li Xianggong always says that there is nothing wrong in the world and it is not appropriate to bother the saints, but criticizing Li Xiao's bullets, especially those not commissioned by him, How to stop it? Not only did it not stop, but it was delivered to Li Longji as quickly as possible. "Tomorrow there will be a supervisory censor, and the day after tomorrow it will be a censor." "Yang Zhao added. "Li Xiao wanted Ye Chang to be ruined, so that the petty officials in the court who were eager to step on others would attack him, but he never thought that he was more suitable than Ye Chang. The target of being trampled. When Ye Chang heard this, he knew that the situation was determined. But Yang Zhao said again: "Now the arrow is on the string and I have to shoot. Even if Li Shizhi comes to kneel and beg you, you can't back down. Remember." " "Am I a womanly person? "Ye Chang rolled his eyes at him. Both of them laughed. After they finished laughing, Yang Zhao hesitated for a moment and then said: "But you didn't go to visit Mr. Li, did you? " Ye Chang suddenly felt a headache. After returning to Beijing this time, Li Linfu only sent gifts, but he himself did not go. Although he did not forget to prepare a gift for Li Tengkong, Ye Chang always had some hesitation in his heart. Li Tengkong treated him Li Linfu wanted to recruit him as his son-in-law, and he knew it very well, but he wanted things to be mutually agreeable. Ye Chang also had a good impression of Li Tengkong, but this good impression never rose to the level of love. I know that in this era, I am afraid that marriage will not develop based on my emotions, but I still have some resistance in my heart. Moreover, Li Linfu has put too much psychological pressure on him. When he first met this person, he felt that he was very kind, but after contacting him, he felt that he was very kind. The more he learned, the more cunning he became. Last time in Chang'an, when he saw Li Linfu playing with An Lushan, Ye Chang was even more in awe, so he naturally stayed away from you. Said? "Ye Chang asked. "I never saidI just never mentioned it, so I thought you should pay a visit to Mr. Li. "Yang Zhao whispered: "If not, something will happen in Jili Prefecture." Ye Chang was shocked. He had indeed opened up the joints on Li Longji's side, so he somewhat despised Li Linfu's wishes. Now As soon as Yang Zhao reminded him, he knew that he was completely wrong. Over the years, Li Longji became more and more independent and dependent on Li Linfu. If no one can replace Li Linfu, then Li Linfu will always be the most important in Li Longji's mind. Alone. Ye Chang has good momentum and can send tens of thousands of coins to Li Longji a year, but Li Linfu sends millions and tens of millions of coins. "Brother Yang said, I will go to pay homage to Mr. Li today. "After thinking about it, Ye Chang said. "It's better sooner rather than later, preferably before the sage appoints another Xiangong. Matters in Jili Prefecture must go through the Ministry of War, and the other Xiangong will also be the Minister of the Ministry of War. " "Thank you, Brother Yang. "Ye Chang cupped his hands and said. "No matter what, we brothers work together and we don't have to worry about not being able to do anything." Yang Zhao said with a smile. He came today to remind Ye Chang of this matter. After finishing his words, he was about to leave. Ye Chang sent him to the door, then turned around and looked a little gloomy. "Li Linfu's side is not easy to see. I'm afraid there will be some blood. If this problem can be solved by just paying, Ye Chang is willing to pay." One hundred thousand dollars, but it is obviously not possible now. Just when Ye Chang was worried about seeing Li Linfu, Li Xiao walked to his father's house excitedly. He was dejected just now, but now he was happy. Seeing him like this, Li Shizhi felt that His heart sank. "Sir, I have a plan to deal with Ye Chang." The pen Li Shizhi just picked up fell down, and the half-written letter in front of him suddenly became dirty. Deal with Ye Chang? "Exactly, my lord, Ye Chang spread money in various places in the Imperial College and Chang'an to gain fame. The Imperial College is a national talent reserve and an official weapon of the imperial court. However, Ye Chang is buying prestige here. He is clearly plotting against his will. He lied." I want to seek immortality, but privately occupy the land of Jilizhou. This is an attempt to stand on my own." Li Xiao became more and more excited as he spoke, with a ruthless light in his eyes: He had just been taught a lesson by his father and Zhang Pei, and his hatred for Ye Chang had already reached its peak. It was an unprecedented situation. Now that he had what he thought was a perfect revenge measure, his true feelings were revealed. This was much worse than ruining Ye Chang's reputation. Now that he thought about it, he was too gentle and kind to just ruin Ye Chang's reputation. , I should have thought of this a long time ago, and planted a label on Ye Chang with evil intentions, and let him die. "No, it is not a label, but the fact that Ye Chang has evil intentions. "This strategy is beyond your imagination"??That Fangma? Li Shizhi asked without changing his expression. "This is." " "You just met the guest, did you tell him what happened with Ye Chang? " "He is the child's best friend and has always been smart and intelligent. Today he saw the child's disheveled clothes and asked why he was like this. The child thought that we were close friends, so he told him the whole story. He was very angry when he heard this, so he came up with this strange plan for me." "Where is the steward?" Li Shi said. "Yes. "An old servant came out. "My order is that if this Fangma comes to my house again, I will block him and don't let him in." If he takes a step into my house, you and the concierge will not have to live. "Li Shizhi said calmly. "Yes" Li Xiao's expression changed. He had a good relationship with Fangma, but his father had such an attitude. He said anxiously: "My lord, you can't do this, my lord." Li Shizhi looked at him coldly, his eyes full of disappointment. But Li Xiao didn't realize it at all, and said angrily: "Since the Lord left office, the people who used to come to my house to visit me now no longer come, but Fangma comes to Jifeng Zhijincao. Fangma is my true friend, but the Lord wants to visit me." Shut him out, this Is your lord a fool?" Li Xiao said such words in a hurry, his emotions were really out of control. Li Shizhi stretched out a finger, pointed at him, and sighed. He said, "You you are so stupid and cheating on your father, and Fang Ma is so stupid and cheating on your friends. Are you afraid that you will not die quickly enough, or are you afraid that our family will not be exterminated?" Given that Ye Chang is now a holy relative, you are relying on him to plot rebellion. How can a saint not personally intervene? When the sage asked, Ye Chang only had to say that you were forced to do this. How should you respond? " "He is talking nonsense and slandering others" "Your two disciples are now in the hands of Ye Chang, and he is slandering others? Li Shizhi shook his head repeatedly: "Do you think you can win by taking advantage of the great righteousness?" "Idiot." Li Xiao was still dissatisfied. Before he could say anything else, Li Shizhi had already said solemnly: "Here comes someone." Several servants came in to salute. They had long heard the dispute inside, but there was a dispute between the masters, and they had no room to intervene. At this time, Li Shizhi was recruiting people, but it would be impossible if they didn't come. "Xiao'er suddenly suffered from heart failure, so he took him to the small courtyard and watched carefully. Don't let him come out, and don't let anyone else get in." Li Shizhi said coldly. When the words came into Li Xiao's ears, Li Xiao was stunned and didn't know how to respond. He felt that his father was old and confused, but he didn't want his father to directly say that he was crazy and wanted to lock him up. All this all because of this. Ye Chang, because Ye Chang had not reflected at all until this moment, the servant came up and said "I'm sorry" and pushed him out the door. After he came out, he came to his senses: "My lord, my lord, I am not crazy. Ye Chang is just a farmer and weaver. Why are you so afraid of him, sir, sir?" The servant did not dare to delay and dragged him away. His voice faded away. Li Shizhi closed his eyes in pain and shook his head. He shook his head, his son, everything was still going too well, which made him feel confused. He crumpled the stained paper again, threw it to the ground, took out another piece of paper, and started writing, "This is a memorial." , explained to Li Longji that his son had suffered from heart failure and was not suitable to hold an official position. He also said that he was old and sad about his son's illness and did not want to stay in Chang'an. He asked to resign as Prince's Young Master and go to the countryside. After writing the memorial, Li Shizhi read it again and let out a long sigh I don't know if it will satisfy some people. Li Shizhi is worried that it is not just Ye Chang, or even Li Linfu. , and Zhang Pei. After Zhang Pei left the Li Mansion, he did not return to his house, but went to the West Market. It was an open secret that his family had its own property in the West Market. , He sighed. He once saw Ye Chang and Ji Wen observing the West Market upstairs. In the blink of an eye, several years have passed. The two Jing Zhaoyins attached great importance to the development of the West Market. This is related to Jing Zhaoyin. It's a matter of money. Therefore, the West Market is now more prosperous than in the past. The servants at the door turned a blind eye to Zhang Pei's arrival and coughed quietly in front of a room upstairs. , the person inside also coughed lightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? "The person inside asked. "I have already told Mr. Li that the beard should be cut off. " "Li Shizhi is soft-hearted, so he may not be able to do it. "The people inside were a little annoyed: "But if Li Xiaozhi is stupid and Li Shizhi is implicated and something big happens, what should we do? " "It's not easy for him to poison Li Xiao to death. After all, he is his biological son, and he has a difficult time having heirs. Zhang Pei could only sigh: "But as of now, it can only be like this. We can't push him too hard He knows too much." ¡± Zhang Pei¡¯s ¡°cutting off the beard¡± requires Li Shizhi, his father.??Killing his son "Yes, he knows too much If I had known that he was such a useless person, I shouldn't have used him as a prime minister." The people inside were a little annoyed. The two were silent for a while, and Zhang Pei cupped his hands: "Don't come out again for a short time." "Yes," the person inside said in a sharp voice. Zhang Pei left the room and went to another place with a smile on his face. Although it was a forced smile, even the people who knew him best couldn't tell it apart. Ye Chang bid farewell to Yang Zhao, and then prepared to visit Li Linfu. He had already sent the heavy gift when he first came, so there was no need to prepare for this time. But how to face Li Linfu's possible attitude is a question that Ye Chang needs to think about again and again. In front of Li Linfu's mansion, there is still a bustling crowd. It can even be said that it is more lively than any time Ye Chang came to visit before. After all, when Ye Chang came, there were still two husbands in the court, but now it is Li Linfu. After Ye Chang's famous assassin was handed in, the concierge was very polite to him, greeted him into a small room, and asked him to sit down and wait. Ye Chang noticed that there was already another person in the hut. This man is wearing a dark crimson official uniform, has a dignified appearance, and looks quite imposing. Seeing Ye Chang being brought in, the man was a little surprised and looked up at Ye Chang. Judging from his expression, Ye Chang seemed to know him, but Ye Chang only felt that he looked familiar and did not know his identity. But judging from the color of the official uniform, this should be a fourth-grade official. "Ye Chang pays homage to your Excellency." Ye Chang bowed. The person waiting here to be received by Li Linfu should be someone who has a very good relationship with Li Linfu. "It is indeed you, Ye ShiyilangOh, you are so talented that you are worthy of being favored by both the Saint and Prime Minister Li." The man said with a smile. Although he was smiling, the man still sounded a little arrogant and did not get up. This is normal. He has been in high official position for many years and is not knowledgeable, so he naturally needs to be more reserved. "It's a shame, it's a shame." Ye Chang wanted to find out the identity of the other party, but after thinking about it, he decided to let it go. He was probably here to ask for something from Li Linfu, and it was not a glorious thing. This person may not want to be known. Ye Chang found a stool and sat down, but just as he sat down, he saw the old servant next to Li Linfu coming over in a hurry. Seeing that Ye Chang ignored him, he handed over to the man opposite: "How can I let the minister wait here, sir? Please, the man smiled and smoothed his beard, got up and left, nodding slightly to Ye Chang. After Ye Chang left, he asked the servant who came to bring the tea: "Who is this gentleman?" " "My servant Chen Gong. " The minister is now a high-ranking official and can participate in national affairs. Such a high-ranking official has to sit and wait in Li Linfu's concierge. Li Linfu's power is evident. However, Ye Chang could not see the slightest bit of displeasure in the man's expression. On the contrary, although the man He was a little anxious, but what was more, he was happy. After thinking about it for a moment, he immediately remembered the identity of this person: Chen Xilie, his minister, was also a favorite of Li Longji, and was good at speaking Laozi and the Book of Changes. Judging Jixian palace affairs and drafting documents for Li Longji are equivalent to Li Longji's secretary-the secretaries have always been difficult to deal with, but they are capable of intrigues and intrigues. However, Ye Chang has always kept a distance from these people. After Chen Xilie went to see Li Linfu, he didn't know what they were talking about. They talked for a long time and there was no result. It was already dark when Ye Chang came. After waiting for an hour, no one came to let him see Li Linfu at noon. Somewhat strangely, when the servant came to change the tea, he asked: "Shilang Chen is still talking to your husband?" " "Shilang Chen left long ago, and now my husband is meeting others. "The servant said with a strange expression. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 262: Unexpected Thousands of Sails Fighting for the Crossing Song Chen Xilie had already left and was meeting others Ye Chang immediately understood that Li Linfu was leaving him alone. Having been in Chang'an for so long, although I sent many people to send gifts and greetings, it would be rude not to visit me at home. Not following Li Linfu's hint and looking for someone to propose marriage was a disappointment. Being rude and disappointed, Li Linfu just ignored him, which was still a minor matter. And Ye Chang felt somewhat guilty for Li Tengkong. Since they met, it can be said that Li Tengkong has never asked for anything from him, only silently given to him. Although this kind of dedication sometimes causes him some trouble, from a man's perspective it's still quite satisfying. ¡°For Li Tengkong¡¯s sake, let him be hung out, at least he hasn¡¯t been kicked out yet, right? Ye Chang thought about this all afternoon, and his stomach was already growling with hunger, but until the drum sounded at dusk, Li Linfu didn't call him in to meet him. Just a housekeeper came out to send him away: "It's getting late today, please come back first, Ye Langjun, please come early tomorrow." He was sent away like this. In addition to a full stomach of tea, Ye Chang was not even given a piece of tea. After Ye Chang left, the housekeeper returned to Yuetang. Li Linfu was sitting there reading the official documents, while Tengkong stood behind him and tapped his back gently. "Is that guy gone?" Li Linfu didn't even raise his eyes. "Gone." The butler replied. "How is your expression? Is there any resentment?" "I don't see any resentment." "What about the look of shame?" "There is no shame either." Li Linfu finally put down the official document in his hand and sighed softly. He is very optimistic about Ye Chang. His son is mediocre. Only Li Xiu has some vision. However, although he can see the problems, he does not have the strategies and emergency talents to solve them. In order to climb up, I have offended too many people. At this point, I have no choice but to move forward. Even wanting to stay still is extremely dangerous. "Kong Niang, this guy's thoughts are unpredictable. I'm starting to wonder if he is a good candidate" Li Linfu murmured. "Aye, what are you talking about? Kong Niang doesn't marry." Li Teng gave his father a blank look, revealing a side of Ye Chang that he had never seen before, and pressed Li Linfu's neck hard. Li Linfu hissed: "I'm going to tear you apart, Aye." "Isn't this old bone?" "Who told Aye to talk nonsense?" Li Tengkong said this, but his eyes were a little sad, as if he saw the look of the insect lady declaring her territory again. "Kong Niang is a father's most precious treasure. If there is not a capable, talented and sincere Kong Niang, the father will not be at ease" This is true, but it is not complete. Li Linfu knew that after his death, his family No guarantee, Kong Niang is the most pure and kind, but after being overturned, An has intact eggs. If she can't find someone who likes her and can protect her, it's better to let her become a real monk, at least she can have a safe life. "Aye, I won't pay attention to you anymore." "Okay, let's not talk anymore That guy has been hungry for most of the day today. Do you think he will come again tomorrow morning?" Li Tengkong hesitated: Yes, tomorrow, Will Ye Chang come again? "I can't not go. If I didn't go today, I don't have to go. But since I went today, I can't go tomorrow, and it doesn't matter if I go late." Ye Chang returned to the house, and Cen Shen asked him about his departure. , he replied with a wry smile. "It's hateful that Li Linfu has so much power that no one in the court can control him. Li Shizhi and his like are worse than him." Cen Shen was still a little enthusiastic at this time, so he cursed. Ye Chang, on the other hand, didn't take this treatment seriously. He just left him alone for a long time. Now he has nothing urgent to do in Chang'an. He just needs to wait for the court to decide on the matter of Jili Prefecture before he can return to Liaodong. Waiting for a long time is nothing. He has had the experience of being the master of the country for decades in front of some grassroots civil servants who are called public servants. "I think drying is better than not drying. If you drive me away directly, then I might have to escape from Chang'an overnight." Ye Chang said with a smile: "Hangping just gave me some lessons, that's all. The lessons are enough. Of course it will be fine. "You are open-minded Speaking of this, there is one thing, I don't know whether you are open-minded or not. "Cen Shen took out a piece of paper as he spoke and pushed it in front of Ye Chang. Since he decided to follow Ye Chang to Liaodong, he had to familiarize himself with some things in advance. The position Ye Chang imagined for him was to train the Jili Prefecture League The secretary in charge is actually responsible for all official correspondence between Ye Chang and the court and all official document processing with subordinate officials, which is equivalent to the affairs of a secretary. Cen Shen has never held a similar position before, so he needs to get familiar with it, so now. Ye Chang began to hand over the information collected by all parties to him, and asked him to make suggestions first. The paper pushed in front of Ye Chang was some people in Chang'an City.One of the messages was highlighted by Cen Shen with a cinnabar pen. Ye Chang glanced at it and saw the content. His expression changed slightly, and then he laughed. "Shiyilang, are you still laughing?" "Of course you have to laugh, okay, okay." Ye Chang not only laughed, but was also overjoyed. He found the content of the message very interesting. Wang Yuanbao took the lead and contacted wealthy businessmen in Beijing and some clan dignitaries, preparing to set sail into the sea to find the Aolai country that Ye Chang talked about. "Eleventh Master, the glass from Aolai Country is of great use to Liaodong, and it is also of great use to you." Cen Shen said anxiously: "Liaodong is now very poor in products. Whether it is rations or soldiers' armor, they need to spend a lot of money to buy them." , and hiring manpower, I saw the book you gave me, the cost is twice as much as the profit made by Zhongyuan Glass, which is not a small supplement. Moreover, the profit from the glass is used to pay dividends to the noble ladies in the capital. Even though we are in Liaodong, we still have strong support from Beijing" "These things were not told to him by Ye Chang, but analyzed by him himself. Ye Chang was very satisfied when he heard him talk about this. He originally thought that the best secretary-general should be the cripple Feng Changqing, but Feng Changqing has now been reused by Gao Xianzhi and is fighting for life and death in the Western Regions. Even if you want to poach people, you can't do it in a few months. Now it seems that Cen Shen lacks both vision and brains. The only thing he lacks is practical experience. "No one else knows about this, I can only tell Brother Cen." After Ye Chang finished laughing, he gestured to the guards beside him, who understood and went out. Ye Chang then lowered his voice: "That Ao Laiguo is a lie." "What, this is deceiving the emperor" Cen Shen stood up in shock, then covered his mouth with his hands and stared at Ye Chang. Ye Chang's honest confession was also a test for him. Cen Shen was shocked for a moment, then sat down again, thought for a while, and his expression returned to normal. "Brother Cen knows about this, but even his wife and children at home cannot tell it, including Zhang HaoBrother Cen and I can be honest with each other. Although Zhang Hao is willing to help me, I can only see his heart. If you work with them, you can't share the same crime." Ye Chang said with a smile. "YesI understand." Cen Shen nodded solemnly, but at the same time he was a little happy. Zhang Hao was very resourceful and agreed to help Ye Chang, and he made great achievements in dealing with Li Xiao. Although Cen Shen was his recommender, while he was happy for him, he was also slightly worried. If Ye Chang found someone new and forgot about the old one, he would be at a loss. Now that Ye Chang showed that he trusted him more, he was naturally slightly happy. "Don't tell me where this glassware came from." Cen Shen added, "If one person knows less, there will be less chance of leaks." "It doesn't matter, I only hope that the glassware can make three to five years of profit. Even if someone knew how I got the glassware, it wouldn't be possible for me to make it within three to five years. "This is what Ye Chang said sincerely. He himself knew the glass production process, but he started researching it from the first year of Tianbao to Tianbao. It took four years to finally come up with the research, which took more than three years and tens of thousands of dollars invested. If others start to do it now, it will not take any shorter time than him. However, Cen Shen himself wanted to avoid suspicion, and Ye Chang would not force him to tell him the secret. He just smiled and said: "Besides, this is not the only way I can make money. If this time goes well and the Jili Prefecture team training is really successful, then I can set up an iron camp, and the iron tools will also be a source of income. In addition, there will be salt" "Salt cannot be sold without authorization, the court has its own laws," Cen Shen said, shaking his head. "What if I sell it to Silla, Bohai, and the barbarians deep in the grasslands?" Ye Chang laughed and said: "The court's laws cannot be controlled there. I want to use my salt, I cloth, and my glass, in exchange for all the cattle, sheep, and horses of those barbarians, so that they can graze for us Han people in peace. I will use my steel, my iron, to find a parking space for my Han people's carriages. "Position" This was a big statement, but Cen Shen's blood boiled when he heard it. After responding, he felt very excited about poetry and started scratching his head and reciting poetry. Wang Yuanbao¡¯s only way to fight back against the pressure Ye Chang put on him was to find Aolai Country. If he can find the Aolai Kingdom and prevent Ye Chang from monopolizing the benefits of glass, his glass shop foundation will still have a chance to reincarnate, otherwise he will be eliminated in the cruel competition. It is precisely with this awareness that he has not stopped for a moment in the past few days, running to the homes of wealthy businessmen and powerful people, with only two purposes. "Your Majesty, please come in and meet me." Early in the morning, Wang Yuanbao came to Princess Xianyi's mansion. This princess was very popular with Li Longji back then. Li Longji even visited her mansion in person. However, since Yang Yuhuan became favored, , she gradually became alienated. The person Wang Yuanbao hopes to persuade the most is, of course, Princess Yuzhen. However, Princess Yuzhen had already taken action in the last ball market. Now Princess Yuzhen relies heavily on Ye Zhenzhen for cotton cultivation. Chang, and Ye Chang had already bypassed her and could directly contact Li Longji in the palace, so Princess Yuzhen refused Wang Yuanbao's invitation. And this consort Yang Hui is probably one of the few clan dignitaries who have no interest connection with Ye Chang at all.According to Wang Yuanbao's information, Yang Hui and Ye Chang had a very bad relationship. As for the source of the discord, he knew very well. Ye Chang's elder brother Ye Shu came to Chang'an to serve in the army, but was killed by the steward of the Princess Palace on the pretext of stealing. Later, Ye Chang went to Beijing for the first time to welcome back his brother's remains. During that visit, the steward of the Princess Palace turned out to be a thief for no reason. booby trap. Wang Yuanbao only regretted that he got the news too late. It was only after he took control of the ball market that he accidentally learned it from a manager of the ball market, who was the ranger of Chang'an. It is said that this group of "thieves" is also related to Ye Chang, but because there is no conclusive evidence, it cannot be used to accuse Ye Chang. Now, even if there is conclusive evidence, there are too many accusations against Ye Chang - Ye Chang avenges his brother out of righteousness. With his current influence, there are many people who can speak for Ye Chang. The most likely thing is nothing more than a fine to atone for his sins. Wang Yuanbao just doesn't know whether Princess Xianyi understands the relationship between his family and Ye Chang. After sorting out his thoughts, Wang Yuanbao followed the steward into the living room of the princess's mansion. Princess Xianyi's consort Yang Huigao sat on it. When he saw him coming, he nodded. "The king is not at home to receive blessings. I don't know why you came here." Yang Hui's words were very polite, but his attitude was very arrogant. Even if Princess Xianyi was not as favored as before, his status and power had not changed much. After all, he and Li Linfu once stood on the same front. "The villain came to pay homage to the Prince Consort. He has something to ask for help." Wang Yuanbao got straight to the point: "The villain wants to build a ship to visit the Aolai Kingdom, but it is just a matter of court law that ordinary people are not allowed to build ships and go to sea" "Aolai Kingdom? Wang Weng is already so rich that he still thinks about the treasures of the Aolai Kingdom? " "The profit from more than a hundred pieces of glassware is one hundred thousand yuan, and this is only in Chang'an." Wang Yuanbao lowered his head and said: "In those days. Judging from the bidding situation, the villain estimates that there is no problem in selling half a million pieces of glassware in Chang'an City a year. Luoyang will not be inferior to this number, and there will be Bianzhou, Yangzhou and other prosperous places if it can be sold again. In the Western Region, this alone has an annual income of two million yuan. The villain is said to be as rich as the enemy, but in fact, only one tenth of the two million yuan is enough for the villain to make a lot of money. The bowl is full. " "Haha, it's not that easy. Let alone where Aolai is, how can you compete with Ye Chang?" Yang Wei's voice trembled slightly when he mentioned Ye Chang's name. When Wang Yuanbao discovered this, he felt a little strange. Yang Hui seemed to be very afraid of Ye Chang Why is this? But now he has an arrow on the string and has no choice but to take action. Therefore, he said in a deep voice: "With the help of the consort, the villain can defeat Ye Chang. Back then, with the help of Princess Yuzhen, the villain defeated him in the football market. This time, with the help of the consort and Princess Xianning, the villain will be able to defeat him." You can even beat him in glassware." "Then why should my family help you?" Yang Hui chuckled, feeling that Princess Yuzhen was unwise back then. If Ye Chang hadn't been hurt by the ball market incident, how could Ye Chang have lost a huge profit from Princess Yuzhen this time because of the glass incident? "Because helping me means helping the consort." Wang Yuanbao whispered: "Little People learned that Ye Chang's brother was Ye Shu." Yang Hui's heart suddenly jumped: "Ye Shu? So what?" "Back then, Yang Fu from your mansion beat Ye Shu to death in the West Market. Chang came to greet the coffin, so he first entered Chang'an." Wang Yuanbao did not mention that he suspected that Yang Fu's death was related to Ye Chang. There was no need to mention it at all. With Yang Hui's intelligence, he would think about it. Yang Hui frowned, and this time a look of astonishment finally appeared on his face Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 263: What can be done if a combination of circumstances leads to a misfortune? When Wang Yuanbao said that Ye Chang's elder brother was called Ye Shu, Yang Wei had already realized that something was wrong. He still vaguely remembered what happened back then. In the hand of this man named Ye Shu, there was a jade pendant from the inner palace. Yang Fu thought it was stolen by him, but he discovered that the jade pendant should belong to the dead former prince. Among the people who killed the former prince, Li Linfu was naturally the mastermind, and he, Yang Hui, contributed a lot. Therefore, at that time, he hinted to Yang Fu to get rid of this Ye Shu - no matter what relationship this person had with the former prince, since he appeared in front of him, it was a worry for him. But he did not dare to say anything. After all, after the death of Concubine Wu Hui, Li Longji had already expressed regret for what had happened. After Yang Yuhuan entered the palace, King Shou had no possibility of inheriting the great treasure. Ye Chang's elder brother Ye Shu was just an insignificant person. Yang Hui never took him seriously, nor did he spend any energy to investigate the relationship between this little person and the former deposed prince. A few years later, he even forgot about it, but he never thought that Wang Yuanbao would mention it at this time. If that's true Yang Hui remembered that when Twenty-Nine Niangs raised money to support Ye Chang, their family had also contributed a sum. It turned out that Princess Xianning gave her a share for the sake of her sisters. He accepted it, but not long after, he politely returned it. Therefore, this time Ye Chang received a huge dividend, but their family did not get any advantage at all. At first, she thought it was because her family had less money and Erjiu Niang was unhappy. But now it seems Ye Chang is the one who is unhappy because he doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with her family at all. Because, he is his brother-killing enemy. Yang Hui frowned together, and a cold light flashed in Yang Hui's eyes. He was ambitious, otherwise he would not have been involved in the case of the three common people. In the history of another life, he was finally sentenced to death in another rebellion. Ye Chang was hostile to him. He didn't know that he could not react before, but how could he not react now? "What Wang Weng said is true?" "Every sentence is true. If not, how could the old man dare to talk nonsense in front of the consort?" "I don't know Wang. How can I help you?" Yang Hui thought for a moment, now Ye Chang is not someone who can be manipulated. Compared with the favor of the emperor, the twenty-nine mother who has a close relationship with Ye Chang is now in Xianning. Above; compared with the influence of the imperial court, Ye Chang tied the interests of more than 150 clans and dignitaries in Chang'an with an Andong merchant; compared with his personal financial resources, Ye Chang's financial resources were bottomless, and in the end The important thing is that he can make money very well; compared with force Yang Hui is not stupid enough to compete with a guy who recruits warriors to seize a state with a population of 60,000. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yang Hui knew this very well, and the only one who could compare with Ye Chang in terms of making money was Wang Yuanbao in front of him. "We need the help of the princess and the consort in two places. One is to allow me to build a sea ship, and the other is to allow me to go to sea." Hearing Yang Hui's loose tone, Wang Yuanbao couldn't hold back his joy. He couldn't help but reveal his true nature as a businessman: "As long as you have For these two points, I will give the princess and the consort a 20% bonus." "Twenty percent?" "I am not the only one who is taking care of this. I have also found dozens of interested parties in Chang'an City." Wang Yuanbao smiled bitterly: "Twenty percent. It¡¯s already at most one share, and the villain himself is only half a percent.¡± If Wang Yuanbao¡¯s initial estimate is that after this is successful, the income will be more than 2 million yuan a year, and 20% will be 400,000 yuan. This is a large amount of income, and it is sustainable, so Yang Hui will not pursue it further. And he has more important things to do. "I will send a steward to discuss this matter with you." Yang Hui said. After Wang Yuanbao was sent away, Yang Hui thought for a while, got up and ordered his horse to be prepared. It was still early at this time, so he led his entourage directly to the front of Li Linfu's house. With his status, he naturally did not want to wait outside like those petty officials, so he went directly into the guest room at the concierge. When he came in, he was startled because he saw Ye Chang. Ye Chang was also startled for a moment, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. Of course he knew this Yang Hui. This was his brother-killing enemy. Although Yang Fu, the steward of the Yang Mansion, had been killed by him, Yang Hui was the mastermind behind the scenes. , still at large The two people's eyes met, Ye Chang smiled and stood up and saluted: "I've seen the consort." Yang Hui also smiled and waved his hand: "It turns out that Ye Canjun is here, why, waiting for Li Xianggong to summon him? "Exactly." Ye Chang also replied calmly, without showing any hatred. "Well, please take a seat." Both of them sat down. After a while, Li Linfu sent someone to summon Yang Hui. Looking at the situation, it was time to dry Ye Chang again. After Yang Hui stood up, he smiled at Ye Chang before going out. It was only when his back was turned to Ye Chang that the smile on his face suddenly faded. "This guy is scary"   Having never really regarded Ye Chang as an enemy before, Yang Hui didn't think there was anything scary about Ye Chang, but at this moment, he felt creepy. Rejecting funding from his own family proves that he has the hatred of killing his brother in his heart, but he is as gentle as a spring breeze in front of him, which proves his inner forbearance and tenacity - such a person is actually considered to be too arrogant and does not know how to restrain himself. If he did not mean to do so, What else could the falsehood be? Why did he make such a falsehood? Who was he trying to hide it from? Hiding it from yourself, or from others who are more important than yourself? Yang Hui came to Li Linfu's living room with this idea. When Li Linfu saw him coming, he just bowed and bowed to the ground: "Meet your husband." "Mr. Yang is here today. What's the matter?" Li Linfu asked him after asking him to take a seat. . The two were secret allies at first. Li Linfu's fortune was related to Concubine Wu Hui behind Yang Hui. However, after the attempt to support the longevity king Li Hao as the prince failed, the alliance began to crack. After Concubine Wu Hui died, the two sides gradually became more and more dissatisfied. Faded down. But on at least one point, the interests of both parties are consistent. Yang Hui asked calmly: "When I arrived at Xianggong's side, I saw Ye Chang waiting outside I wonder what Xianggong thinks of this person?" Li Linfu grinned and smiled slightly: "Ye Shiyi, among the younger generation. He is considered to be quite outstanding. His financial management skills are rare and his knowledge and skills are extraordinary. " Hearing Li Linfu speak so highly of Ye Chang, Yang Hui was not worried but happy. He knows Li Linfu well. No matter how talented Li Linfu is, he cannot escape the criticism of being jealous of his talents. The more capable Ye Chang is, when he learns that this person is actually related to his enemy, he will inevitably turn all his appreciation into jealousy and use all means to eliminate Ye Chang. Yang Hui didn¡¯t know what Li Linfu was thinking now. Yang Hui had not visited Li Linfu for a long time. When he came suddenly today, Li Linfu suspected something was going on. Then when the two met, they mentioned Ye Chang, and Li Linfu answered his doubts himself. Yang Hui was invited by Ye Chang and was invited to test his reputation. If not, why did he ask about his impression of Ye Chang as soon as he opened his mouth? It seems that this junior has really improved after being idle all afternoon, and finally knows how to find someone to find out the news. Yang Hui¡¯s next step must be to propose to Ye Chang. Do you want to show off first No, Ye Chang is now the most popular single man in Chang'an City. If he loses his wishful son-in-law by showing off, that would be a bad thing. "Does your husband know this person's background?" Yang Hui asked again. "Sure enough, the next step is to talk about family background. Ye Chang's family background is a bit lacking, and there is no long-standing crown in the family. But what does that matter? The lower his family status is, the more he will be able to occupy the position of the head of the house after marrying. He is becoming more and more stubborn. Moreover, he has no parents to serveand no younger siblings to take care of. He only has a widow and a nephew and a niece" Li Linfu thought in his mind and said: "Well, I know his origin. Not high. However, regardless of the hero's origin, from what I have seen, although there is no one in his clan before, he alone is enough to support the family." Yang Hui was stunned, and then he saw Li Linfu standing behind him. Li Tengkong's face turned red when he beat him on the shoulder. He was very familiar with Li Linfu, so he did not avoid the inner room. When he came in, he saw Li Tengkong beside Li Linfu. At that time, I was only thinking about Ye Chang and didn't think much about it. But at this time, Yang Hui suddenly saw a shy look on Li Tengkong's face, and Yang Hui's heart trembled. "The fact that Li Linfu loved and even pampered this girl was not a secret to the powerful people in Chang'an City. They would rather hurt the prime minister than offend him." It doesn't matter if the prime minister offends Li Linfu's son, but if she offends his daughter, the consequences will be extremely miserable. ¡°Could it be said¡± A thought flashed through Yang Hui¡¯s mind. Just as Ye Chang is the most sought-after candidate for a golden son-in-law in Chang¡¯an City, Li Tengkong is also a candidate for a wish-fulfilling wife pursued by countless people in Chang¡¯an City. But until now, Li Linfu has not shown any intention to let his daughter marry someone. Could it be that he actually already has a candidate in mind, and that candidate is Ye Chang Thinking of this, Yang Hui's heart beat harder. He remained calm, coughed, and continued to test: "What my husband said is, Ye Chang With Chang's ability and age, I don't know which girl would be lucky enough to marry him like Qin and Jin." Li Linfu glanced at Li Tengkong again with a smile. Li Tengkong blushed and bowed in a hurry. Withdrew. Her face was crimson, but Yang Hui's face was pale. There was no need to test it. His guess was correct. This Ye Chang was the son-in-law chosen by Li Linfu. "If this is truehe came here to be intimate with each other." And it was obvious that Ye Chang was the son-in-law chosen by Li Linfu. Chang did not mention anything wrong with him to Li Linfu. In this case, he would be seeking death if he exposed himself in front of Li Linfu. Mrs. Li LinfulianIf you can kill a few princesses in a conspiracy, will it be difficult? Thinking of this, Yang Hui's expression changed and he said with a smile: "Mr. Li, I don't know when to ask for a wedding drink? This is another test, and it is the last test to see if the Li and Ye families are already talking about marriage. Regarding marriage. Li Linfu mistakenly thought that he was really here to act as a matchmaker for Ye Chang, and he was very satisfied. It was indeed more to his liking than others to let Yang Hui act as matchmaker. Therefore, Li Linfu said with a smile: "I don't care about this matter." , it depends on the time. " Yang Hui suddenly felt bitter in his mouth. This clearly means that the two parties have reached a tacit understanding and only the man is left to see off the day. But why has no news spread to the outside world? Yang Hui secretly wondered about this matter in his heart, but he praised Ye Chang in his mouth. Lai: "Speaking of which, this Ye Canjun is really young and promising. He is showing off his power in the frontiers. Even Ban Chao and his ilk are not as good as him. He got rich in his own house. Tao Zhugong is just like him, and he is extremely talentedand With a benevolent heart, the flood in Luoyang flooded two counties and thousands of people were displaced. They all relied on their ability to survive" "The younger generation is still a little impetuous and unreliable. We elders, Need to add more points. Mr. Yang, please don¡¯t praise him again. If you praise him in person, I¡¯m afraid he will not know how high the sky is.¡± Yang Hui almost wanted to cry. He was really treating himself as a junior. He cheered up and decided to make a final effort: ¡°But , There was news in the palace some time ago that the saint wanted to be Ye Chang's matchmaker and find a good match for him. " Li Linfu was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly realized: No wonder Ye Chang didn't send someone to be a matchmaker. It turns out that this is the reason, so this kid doesn't dare to come to see him these days. It's an excuse. "I know about this. , That's a good thing." Li Linfu said with a smile: "A saint is a matchmaker, but not many people in the world can have such an honor." Li Linfu is really not worried about this. Although he knows that Ye Chang has a close relationship with Erjiu Niang, he still doesn't feel that Ye Chang The reason why Changhui was recruited by Li Longji was that Ye Chang's family background was not high. In addition, Li Longji relied heavily on him and thought that he would not compete with him for this son-in-law. Yang Hui also laughed, but he was completely desperate in his heart. , just felt like he was sitting on pins and needles here, and after a few perfunctory words, he stood up and left. Li Linfu only asked him to stay for a while, and then sent him out. This made Yang Hui even more uneasy. Li Linfu rarely gave away people, at most he called him. The accompanying butler sent him off, and this time he was sent out of the gate of Yuetang Courtyard to the front yard. Normally, this would have made him feel very happy, but now, his mouth became more and more bitter: This was just because he praised him. Ye Chang just said a few words. "If he praised Li Linfu's son, I'm afraid Li Linfu would not take it seriously. But when he praised Ye Chang, Li Linfu was so happy It was clear that Ye Chang wanted to be Li Linfu's son-in-law, and it was very likely that he would inherit Li Linfu's political legacy." Yang Hui's son-in-law secretly resented him. If Ye Chang was Li Linfu's son-in-law, the case of the three commoners would naturally not be the source of conflict between the two of them. However, the hatred between him and Ye Chang for killing his brother would definitely be It was not easy to resolve. He originally had other ways to deal with Ye Chang, but in front of Li Linfu, these methods were like child's play. Because he was thinking about this matter, when he left Li Linfu's gate, he accidentally bumped on the threshold. He fell to the ground. He hurriedly got up, and the ominous feeling in his heart became even stronger. He couldn't help but look back, and then he saw Ye Chang coming out of the guest room at the concierge. It was probably Li Linfu who had summoned him. Just when he saw him fall, the coldness in his eyes made Yang Hui feel cold. This is a little Li Linfu. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 264: Suddenly I heard that there was a war in Liaodong Ye Chang also saw the look in Yang Hui's eyes when he looked back. The look was so strange that Ye Chang was startled. He never felt that he could conceal his hatred for Yang Hui forever, so when Yang Hui talked to him just now, he was still wondering whether the other party knew that he was the younger brother of Ye Shu who was killed by him. But now Yang Hui¡¯s eyes were so complicated that Ye Chang couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking. Seems a littlefearful of him? With his status as a consort, there is no need to be afraid. Even if he can exert some influence on Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan, his influence is still far behind that of old traitors like Li Linfu and Gao Lishi. After this silent exchange of glances, Yang Hui turned and left, and Ye Chang also stepped towards Yuetang. Li Linfu summoned Ye Chang to meet him. After Ye Chang sat down, Li Linfu said with a smile: "Ye Chang, don't leave today at noon. Come and have a few drinks with me." Ye Chang was a little confused. Yesterday, he was still waiting for him, and even today In the morning, Hui Ming was ready to leave him alone at first, but now his attitude has changed? "Mr. Li wants to drink. I have some home-brewed wine, but it's quite strong. I wonder if Gong Li wants to drink?" He didn't understand in his heart, but he followed Li Linfu's intention. "Your Majesty said that he wants to arrange a marriage for you. I know it and I will arrange it. Just don't worry." Li Linfu said with a smile again. "Huh?" Ye Chang was stunned. This kind of daze was regarded as a surprise by Li Linfu. He laughed loudly: "You don't have elders in your family, so some things will inevitably not be considered carefully. If you have any questions, just ask me directly. Don't feel ashamed." Ye Chang just said He felt that his brain was a little weak, but Li Linfu showed no hostility. He couldn't be disappointed when he came up, so he smiled and said: "I have something that I really want to ask Mr. Li The situation in Liaodong" He is very talkative. Speaking of this, someone outside suddenly said: "The Ministry of War is reporting urgently, please see your husband." "Send it up." Li Linfu frowned immediately, feeling disappointed. However, as a powerful minister, he always has a desire for power, and he knew that since he was called the Ministry of War, reporting urgently. , that must be a very important matter. After a while, a junior official hurriedly came in and handed a military report to Li Linfu. After Li Linfu read it, his expression changed slightly: "Bring me the map." Someone took the map. When he arrived in front of him, Li Linfu was a little presbyopic and struggled to look at the map. After thinking for a while, he called Ye Chang: "The victory report of Anlu Mountain is said to be a great victory in the battle with the Khitan people, and the coalition forces of the Khitan tribes were defeated in Yanjin Prefecture. , the Khitan army dispersed to South Suzhou, and then went south to invade Gaimou Prefecture. The local Hu chiefs surrendered one after another, so An Lushan intended to go to Liaocheng Prefecture" Listening to him read, Ye Chang looked at the map, and then his expression changed. It became gloomy. To the south of Gaimou Prefecture was Liaocheng Prefecture. To the south of Liaocheng Prefecture were Anshi Prefecture and Jian'an Prefecture. To the south of Jian'an Prefecture was Jili Prefecture. In other words, the Khitan people were away from Jili Prefecture at this time. There are only three states in the state. "Can Anlu Mountain defend the Liaohe River?" "Li Linfu asked. "He can't keep it The news when I came was that I was ridiculing him and beat him to pieces." Ye Chang gritted his teeth and said. "He can almost guess that An Lushan's so-called great victory in Yanjin Prefecture only meant Afraid of a major defeat, it is best to just see the Khitans crossing the border and not dare to stop the Khitans. After crossing the Liao River from Yanjin Prefecture, they go north to east to the Bohai Kingdom. At this time, they are not very powerful, with eight tribes in total. There are only 100,000 or 200,000 people, and it is impossible to challenge the Bohai Kingdom, so they can only go south. With the skills of the nomads, these 200,000 people can produce 300,000 to 50,000 troops, and the Khitans were originally sent south to the states. The area under the jurisdiction of the Andong Protectorate was gradually abandoned after the Yingzhou Rebellion. Just like the Jili Prefecture before Ye Chang arrived, it was controlled by the native chiefs of various ethnic groups and was nominally canonized by the imperial court. It was impossible for them to stop the number of people. The attack of ten thousand soldiers, even if it is combined, will be able to withstand the Khitan people. "So, although this letter was sent in a hurry, the battle took place at the end of February, and it has been nearly two months now. . "Li Linfu pondered for a moment, then looked at Ye Chang: "You stay in Beijing" Li Linfu's meaning is very obvious. Now that the situation in Liaodong has changed suddenly, Jili Prefecture is facing a crisis. Let Ye Chang stay in Chang'an to avoid being in danger. Ye Chang would never make this choice. "Please allow me to return to Liao as soon as possible. "Ye Chang shook his head and said: "Don't let Khitan become powerful, otherwise Youyan will be in danger." "How do you say this? " "In the past, the Xi people were in Raole and the Khitans were in Songmo. Fanyang defended them with one town, and divided Pinglu to Fushiwei and Bohai to support Fanyang's power. Nowadays, there are millions of people in the land thousands of miles away from Andong. If the Khitan is allowed to take over and use it, and if this is the case in Goguryeo, then Liucheng will not be protected and Fanyang will be in danger. If the Central Plains is strong, it will harass and encroach on Youyan. If the Central Plains is weak, it will destroy the Great Wall and invade Hebei. This will bring disaster to future generations for hundreds of years and must not be allowed to go unchecked. Ye Chang pointed on the map and said,Lin Fu frowned and said for a while: "You are right. Although it is caused by ringworm and scabies, if it is ignored, it will bring disaster to future generations." But there was still a troubled expression on his face. Ye Chang understood why he was troubled: "The imperial court has no soldiers and food?" "Exactly, the saint wants to conquer Xiao Bolu, and he has ordered Gao Xianzhi to prepare for it." Li Linfu squinted, feeling quite embarrassed: "Longyou and Fan Yang, these two The town cannot relax, and over in Beiting, although Baimei is dead, the Huihe people can't do it if they are not prepared" Not only that, he looked at Ye Chang again: "There are also strange movements among the barbarians in the southwest. The imperial court is not only unable to send out soldiers, but also unable to mobilize money and food. If you can bear it, in two or three years, when the battle of Xiaobolu is over, I will allow you to take back Jili Prefecture." Ye Chang almost did not hesitate. Authentic: "The captives have occupied it for two or three years, and I have lost it for two or three years. We may not be able to do as we wish Mr. Sir, if I go to Liaodong, I don't need any money or food for the soldiers of the imperial court. I will accept a supply from the Free Andong Chamber of Commerce. All I need is Just allow me to recruit exiles and move to Jili Prefecture to prepare for war." Li Linfu was shocked. In his opinion, Jili Prefecture was really not an important place, and even the entire Liaodong was dispensable, but Ye Chang This attitude is clearly to coexist and die with Jili Prefecture. His understanding of Ye Chang has changed again. Ye Chang is by no means a person who doesn't know what to choose, but he still makes such a choice. What is the purpose of this? At this time, he felt that his relationship with Ye Chang was unusual, so he did not guess and asked directly: "What are your intentions in defending Jili Prefecture? Tell me directly. Do you still not believe me?" Ye Chang looked at it. Li Linfu glanced at him and was a little surprised by his attitude. He didn't know why Li Linfu would confide in him. Little did he know that Li Linfu mistakenly thought that Yang Hui was the person he invited to explain his difficulties. At this time, he was already very pregnant and looked at him like a son-in-law. "If you want to go overseas to find fairy mountains, you must protect Lushun. If you want to protect Lushun, , Jili Prefecture must be protected. If we want to protect Jili Prefecture, the old land of Andong Protectorate must not fall into the hands of the Khitan people." Ye Chang hesitated, and decided to use the excuse of searching for overseas fairy mountains: "Li Gong, if you can. Looking for the fairyland overseas, all the problems are no longer problems. He said it very vaguely, but Li Linfu was a man of one mind and nine things. His thoughts suddenly came to mind. One was Li Longji, and Li Linfu was very good. It is clear that whether he or Ye Chang, today's wealth and power are dependent on Li Longji, if Li Longji dies, then both he and Ye Chang will be in trouble if they can find the fairyland overseas to seek longevity. Medicine, then Li Longji can live longer, and his and Ye Chang's wealth and power can continue. Even if he doesn't consider Li Longji, he is actually older than Li Longji. Although he is still full of energy, he I also know that my body is gradually showing signs of decay. The second is to plan for the future. Even if I can't find the elixir, if I can't maintain power, there is still a way out in the land of Jilizhou - the story of the Three Cunning Rabbits in the Cave, Li Linfu was still very clear about this. Li Linfu's eyes flashed: "What you said is what you want, just ask. I will try my best to give you what the court can give you." He thought more deeply, Ye Chang only wanted to visit the fairy mountains overseas, so if the Jili Prefecture was large, someone would always need to control it. The Ye family himself had no one worth mentioning, and among his nephews, Li Linfu, although they were relatively mediocre, they were at least capable. Let¡¯s get a share of the pie in Jili Prefecture. What¡¯s more, if the marriage between Ye Chang and Tengkong can come true, half of Jili Prefecture will belong to his Li family. Without Yang Hui's visit, Li Linfu would never have supported Ye Chang unreservedly, and he might even have left Ye Chang in Chang'an, letting Jili Prefecture gain and lose again. But because of Yang Hui's few words of temptation. His words caused Li Linfu to misunderstand him, and he truly regarded Ye Chang as one of his own, so he said what he could to him. If Yang Hui knew about this, he would probably vomit three liters of blood again that day. It can be said that the guests and hosts were happy, but Li Tengkong did not come out to see each other again. When Ye Chang got Li Linfu's approval, he looked much more relaxed when he returned home. The support Li Linfu promised was the most important in three aspects. One was people. , allowing the recruitment of exiles, maids and convicts, etc. in Hebei Province and Henan Province. An average of 20,000 people can be recruited into Liao every year to enrich the population of Jili Prefecture. The second is grain, which is allowed to be purchased in Huainan Province and transferred to Liaodong. If someone has food, he has the capital to win in Liaodong. As for the third article, the post of general manager of Liaodong March is set up, and Xiangping's capture is transferred to the general manager of Liaodong to avoid being affected by Fan Yang's military envoy. The Andong Protectorate is in control and allows the recruitment of a formal army of no more than 3,000 people and a regiment training of no more than 15,000 people in Jili Prefecture. The expenses incurred shall be borne by the treasury taxes payable by Jili Prefecture as per the Jiedu of each town. example. If a new state is attached, it will be increased accordingly. The opening up of these policies almost allowed Ye Chang to develop in Liaodong without any restrictions, such as the salt industry and iron industry. These industries were originally exclusive to the state. Now he can do his business in Liaodong More importantly, Ye Chang does not need to care about An Lushan's control at all. To a certain extent, the Liaodong Governor has replaced the duties of the Andong Protectorate and has become half a military governor. The position of Marching Chief was not a new one, it was just changed to the Governor's Office. Now that it is taken up, it will not attract too much doubts and opposition. Moreover, the general manager of the march can be led by the prince from a distance, and his senior officials are the officials who are actually in charge of the work, which is convenient for Ye Chang to perform. With Li Linfu's active promotion, he only had to wait for three more days before Ye Chang's resignation was announced. His new official position was judge and recorder of the Liaodong Marching Army, and he joined the army, tried to accumulate Lizhou Sima, and inspected the school. Guerrilla general, heroic cavalry officer, Jilizhou camp envoy, Duzhi envoy, transshipment envoy, and many other titles, his rank was also upgraded from the fifth rank, and according to his wishes, his vacant official positions also include subordinates He appoints his own staff for all official positions. Therefore, Luo Jiuhe became the new Xiangping Shouchu envoy, Nan Jiyun became the training envoy of Liaodong regiment, Cen Shen became the secretary of Jili Prefecture, Zhang Hao became the official of Jili Prefecture, and the rest of them had their own duties. Even so, Ye Chang still has a long list of official positions that can be arranged, but not all the people he wants to recruit are in place. For example, when he came to II, Ye Chang invited him based on his position, but he was still hesitant, and Wang Changling At this time, he was still in Jiangning, and he didn't know whether he had received the solicitation letters sent by Ye Chang and Cen Shen. The matter in Chang'an has been completed, and Ye Chang has to go to Luoyang and practice martial arts, so he will not delay, and after saying goodbye to the relevant people, he is ready to leave Chang'an. This time he did not choose to take a boat, but took the land route. On the ninth day of April, everyone who had made friends in Chang'an came to Baqiao to say goodbye to him. He looked back at everyone, and when he was about to say goodbye, he suddenly heard crying. "I don't know who it is, but the separation is so painful." Cen Shen sighed next to him. "A man should strive to achieve success in all directions, how can he imitate his children?" Zhang Hao said with emotion. This is not to ridicule others, but to encourage myself. He had the widest circle of friends in Chang'an City, so more people came to see him off than to see Ye Chang off. He has lived in Chang'an for a long time, and he can't help but feel a little melancholy when he thinks that his trip will be to Liaodong, which is famous for its bitter cold and barren land. Under such circumstances, this is the only way to encourage yourself. "What Zhang Gong said is true. A good man has his ambitions in all directions. It doesn't matter if we are separated for a while. In the past, Wang Bo sent Du Shaofu to Shuzhou. There is a poem that says, 'There are close friends in the sea. If we are neighbors at the end of the world, we are close friends walking together.' There is little loneliness on the road." The two of them encouraged each other beside Ye Chang, but Ye Chang's attention turned to the other side, because he always felt that among the crying people there, there seemed to be a pair of malicious eyes staring at him. But every time he looked for it, he couldn't see anything. "Let's go" He smiled and shook his head, maybe he was too sensitive. But at this moment, someone heard someone shouting: "Ye Sima, please stay." Sima was referring to his position as Sima of Lizhou. Ye Chang heard that the sound was coming from where he was crying just now, so he looked past. I saw an old man coming out of the group of people. The old man was very haggard. He was dressed in ordinary clothes and slowly walked towards him. Zhang Hao was suddenly surprised: "Li Shizhi" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 265: The Cause of the Past and the Result of the Present The person who came was none other than Li Shizhi, the former prime minister and now a haggard old man. He was also dismissed from his post as Prince and Young Master, and was ordered to be appointed as the Grand Administrator of Yichun. Although Li Xiao was considered "crazy", he did not end well. He was dismissed from his post as Shaoqing and transferred to Jili Prefecture to record affairs and join the army. Yes, it is the position that was vacated by Ye Chang's promotion just now. Everyone knows that this is an extremely severe punishment, just because Li Xiao's various illegal behaviors over the years have been exposed, and his hypocritical and crazy behavior has also been exposed. Under such circumstances, it is possible to avoid being punished. Execution is already a fluke. Ye Chang got off the horse and bowed to Li Shizhi from a distance: "I have met Mr. Li." Li Shizhi was full of emotion. Looking at Ye Chang's heroic appearance as a young man, he let out a long sigh: "I regret not listening to the words of congratulations to the guests. "Reuse Ye Sima" "Chang Niwa's talent is not in the eyes of Li Gong, it is ordinary." Ye Chang smiled slightly. What¡¯s the point of saying this at this time? He still maintained some respect for Li Shizhi. After all, he had given him a lot of convenience. Although they later parted ways, he had not yet gone to the point of saying bad words. But at the same time, he also looked down on Li Shizhi. He was careless and lacked practical talents and knowledge of people. He was also not good at using people. The most important thing was that he couldn't control the people around him. This was the disaster. "Ye Sima, are you going back to Liaodong today?" Li Shizhi asked again. Li Shizhi looked at Ye Changqing with some confusion. The young man in front of him was nearly twenty years younger than his son, but he had the ability to turn things upside down. Almost half of the originally good situation was destroyed by this young man. If Huangfu Weiming and Wang Zhongsi are still in his position If Wei Jian still has to be reused There is no use regretting it. We didn't face up to his ability at the beginning, and then we didn't erase him in time, which led to this disastrous defeat for our side. We can't do it in the future. Make the same mistake. Thinking of this, Li Shizhi took a breath and then bowed down suddenly. He was over sixty years old, a trembling old man, but he prostrated himself in front of Ye Chang: "Ye Sima, the dog is guilty, and you should not offend Ye Sima. I also ask Ye Sima to express my congratulations to you in the past, and to take care of you in these old age." For my sake, I will keep the dog alive so that when the old man dies, someone will hold the pot as a filial piety" Li Shizhi's voice trembled and he lowered his head as he lamented. Someone immediately helped him up. When he looked up, he did not see Ye Chang. The moment he bowed down, Ye Chang had already avoided him. Ye Chang was not so arrogant as to accept the courtesy of a resigned prime minister. At the same time, he was a little worried in his heart: Li Shizhi's move was to put him on the fire and worship him in public. If he didn't agree, he would have a reputation of being mean and unkind. Even if he agreed, After forcing Li Shizhi to this point, what will happen to the rumors outside, and what will happen to Li Longji when he finds out? Ye Chang used his own heart to conquer Li Longji's belly. If he were the emperor, he would definitely be furious when he learned about this. It is one thing to be angry at Li Shi for his lack of ministerial status, but at the same time he is also angry at Ye Chang's arrogance. Therefore, although in front of him is an old father's last resort to save his son, Ye Chang puts aside his last bit of sympathy. "Why did Mr. Li say this? Your son is an official of the imperial court, and Mr. Li is an important minister of the dynasty. Although he was convicted and demoted, he still has the power of life and death, and he is responsible for the emperor's holy judgment. Could it be that Li Gong thought that the holy judgment was unfair, so he had this in front of someone "If this is really the case, I would like to send a letter to the emperor, please relocate your son elsewhere." Ye Chang said in a loud voice, the surroundings were solemn, the corner of Zhang Hao's mouth twitched, and Cen Shen shook his head, with a look of reluctance. This is not a nice thing to say. It is clearly accusing Li Shizhi of being resentful towards Li Longji because of what happened to his family - in this era, being resentful towards the emperor is a major crime, and given the current situation of Li Shizhi and his family, this crime is It was enough for the emperor to give him a glass of poisonous wine. Li Shizhi's face suddenly turned miserable. This was his last counterattack, in order to make Ye Chang have some scruples and not dare to kill Li Xiao in Liaodong. He has been careless all his life, but Linlao finally came up with a hidden plan. Unexpectedly, Ye Chang was so cunning that he not only saw through his plan, but even went one step further and defeated him. As a result, he was completely speechless. Ye Chang stared at him and swallowed the next words that came to his mouth. After all, he did not say anything to further force the other party. Li Shizhi consciously took care of Ye Chang, but he never thought about what he got in exchange for his little care. In the past few years, the gifts Ye Chang sent to the prime minister's house were definitely not a small number, and the various benefits were never Never forgot him. But where Ye Chang needed his help the most, instead of lending a helping hand, he despised Ye Chang and allowed his son Li Xiao and a group of Li Xiao's followers to beat and suppress Ye Chang. When Huangfu Weiming embarrassed Ye Chang, he did not report it to the public, but because LiSince his daughter had a closer relationship with Ye Chang, she allowed Huangfu Weiming and others to suppress Ye Chang, not to mention that Huangfu Weiming never apologized for wanting to put Ye Chang to death. "Ye Chang, don't be complacent. It has been 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi. You can be arrogant today. Be arrogant. One day, when you are the prince" Over there, Li Xiao finally couldn't help but howl, and just started crying. It was him, and he himself understood that if he went to Liaodong this time and fell into the hands of Ye Chang, he would definitely not end well. However, as a criminal, he did not have freedom of movement, so he could not go even if he didn't want to. Originally, I had placed my hope on my father, but I never thought that Ye Chang would not give Li Shizhi any face. He couldn't figure out the secret confrontation between Li Shizhi and Ye Chang just now, but he just thought that Ye Chang was going to make things difficult for him. "Shut up" Li Shizhi roared wildly, and then Li Xiao realized that he had lost his words out of anger and his face turned pale. At this time, on a carriage in the distance, the curtain was gently lowered. Zhang Pei shook his head and murmured: "That day he advised Li Shizhi to cut off his beard. It was because he failed to deal with the cheating Li Xiao in time that he There will be the current situation. And just now, Li Xiao almost caused a big disaster. His eyes became serious, and Zhang Pei glanced at the people around him: "Li Xiao cannot be allowed to reach Liaodong alive." "Exactly, if he is allowed to reach Liaodong alive I don¡¯t know what kind of words he will say,¡± the person next to him screamed. "Li Shizhi needs to be cut off, so we can only do it for him. There happens to be Ye Chang as a scapegoat. As long as we do a little better, no one will suspect us. However, Li Shizhi is no longer useful. What will happen in the future, Don't mention it to him." After finishing speaking, Zhang Pei lifted the curtain and looked outside, then ordered the coachman to drive the carriage away. As their car entered the city, they saw a group of honor guards leaving. In addition to soldiers, there were many palace maids in this honor guard. Zhang Pei was stunned for a moment, and then said with a wry smile: "It's really lively today." "What's wrong?" "Concubine Mei, she is also leaving today for Luoyang Speaking of which It's also related to the farm slave. If he hadn't exerted his strength and the saint was nostalgic, how could he have sent Mei Fei to the Eastern Capital?" The other person was silent. Zhang Pei shook his head, secretly feeling sorry for Mei Fei. Concubine Mei was the concubine who entered the palace after the death of Concubine Wu Hui. Rumors say that Gao Lishi went to Fujian to select the concubine. This is of course nonsense. Gao Lishi was the eunuch in the palace. How could he leave the palace easily? However, the tribute girls from Fujian were selected to enrich the palace. , Gao Lishi found her among the girls and brought her to Li Longji. She was sixteen years old when she entered the palace, but it is still less than eight years old now. In terms of age, she is younger than Yang Yuhuan. Perhaps it was for this reason that Yang Yuhuan did not allow her to stay in Chang'an. Zhang Pei felt it was a pity that he had to spend the rest of his life in the cold palace at the age of twenty-three or four. He felt it was a pity, but the concubine Mei Jiang Caiping did not. Her feelings for Li Longji had been sent back along with the poem about returning the pearl, and Li Longji's partiality for Yang Yuhuan also made her realize that although there were many palaces in Chang'an City, there was no place where she could spend the rest of her life. . "Compared with this, it would be better to go to Luoyang. Although it is a cold palace and desolate, at least there is no fear of life for the time being. She was not convicted, at least in name, she went to Luoyang Shangyang Palace to manage the maids there to prepare for Li Longji's possible eastward tour. "Are you out of the city?" She asked softly in the carriage. The maid sitting outside the carriage said in a tearful voice: "Reporting to your Majesty, we are leaving the city" "It's good to be out of the city" Jiang Caiping lifted the curtain, got half of the carriage out of the carriage, and looked back at the Chang'an city wall that was gradually going away. Seeing that the turrets and city walls were gradually getting smaller, she stared at them for a long time and wanted to cry, but she couldn't even shed a single tear. The tears have long been left in Chang'an City. "My Lady, do you want to stop for a while?" the maid next to me asked. "No, just like this, as far away as possible, it's best." Jiang Caiping didn't have many ceremonial guards, and there were only more than a hundred people including the guards. Among them, there were a total of sixteen maids and eunuchs serving her, and the others were all "Escorting" guards. They walked all the way out of Chang'an and crossed Baqiao. Naturally, their speed could not be increased. When evening came, when they arrived at Xinfeng Station, the escorting officer came to ask if they would stay here, and Jiang Caiping agreed. But at this time, Xinfengyi was already overcrowded. Ye Chang and others stayed here, and so did Li Xiao. He had just finished washing up and was discussing the situation in Liaodong with Zhang Hao, Cen Shen, Qin Qinshou and others. Suddenly he heard people and horses neighing outside, so he smiled and said: "This Xin'an Station is indeed an important station for people entering Chang'an. There are indeed many people, and there are still people coming at this time Everyone, Liaodong is fertile and abundant. As long as we work together, we will surely make it as prosperous as Chang'an. By then, Lvbian will no longer be the small camp it is today. , it¡¯s busier than this Xin¡¯an Station¡±   "Ye Sima really never leaves Liaodong" Zhang Hao smiled and said: "On the way here, I must ask Sima for advice." "Everyone, let's improve each other. After all, the situation in Liaodong is different from that in the Central Plains. Some Central Plains people Possible strategies may not be feasible in Liaodong, so sometimes there will be expedient strategies, and I would like to ask for your suggestions. This is to inoculate everyone, although with the help of Li Linfu, Ye Chang will not have to suffer in Liaodong. The superior officials were restrained, and no one even among his colleagues could restrain him. However, the bureaucracy of the Tang Dynasty itself was an invisible constraint. If Ye Chang wanted to implement his will, he had to break this bureaucracy at some point. System. "That's natural Why is it getting more noisy outside? "Cen Shen said. A guard went out to inquire, and came back after a while and said: "Mei Fei drove here, but the post is full, and the place is being made, but the people who have made the move are unwilling" "Who? "Zhang Hao said curiously when he heard this. "That's the guy. "The guard curled his lips. "The so-called guy is Li Xiao. What Li Shizhi did in Baqiao ended up with him swallowing his anger and retreating. As for Li Xiao who was yelling and scolding, Li Shizhi also held him down. Apologize to Ye Chang, "Only those who came from Chang'an City dare to do this, knowing that Concubine Mei is now relegated to the cold palace. "Cen Shen said. Zhang Hao shook his head: "Even if she is demoted to the cold palace again, Concubine Mei is a concubine of a saint after all, and she is a member of the king. Li Xiao's attitude towards crime is still so arrogant, which is evident in his character. " "Mei Fei will have a lot of chariots and chariots accompanying her. Let's let some houses go out, so we don't need so many." "Ye Chang felt a little guilty in his heart. He sighed: "Although it was not my plan, I was somewhat involved in Concubine Mei's demotion." "There are many of us. How to make concessions cannot be with Concubine Mei and her entourage should be in this courtyard together. "Zhang Hao said. They occupied a courtyard. Ye Chang thought for a while: "Brother Zhang, Brother Cen and Brother Qin, you guys squeeze together and let Yi Cheng find a room. I and my entourage will go to set up a tent outside. . When we are on an expedition, setting up this camping tent is a common thing. " "Why do you need to leave a room for us? We also live in tents. Cen Shen said with a smile: "Going to Liaodong is not just to sit back and enjoy the benefits. You will have to suffer some hardships in the end. Instead of going there to endure the hardships, it is better to get used to it now." They summoned Yi Cheng and said that they wanted to vacate their own yard and only wanted an open space. The Yi Cheng naturally wanted to set up a tent. They brought a marching tent with them, quickly cleared the space, and then set up the tent. Concubine Mei and her party also moved into the small courtyard they had just vacated. , then a young eunuch came and asked: "Who is Yesima from Jili Prefecture? " "That's it. "Ye Chang did not enter the tent at this time. He was talking around the fire with Cen Shen and others. He responded when he heard the words. "The queen has a decree and summons Ye Sima to go. "The eunuch glanced at Ye Chang. "Oh" Ye Chang frowned slightly: "I wonder why the queen summoned me? " "When the empress heard that this hospital was given to Ye Sima, she wanted to express her gratitude in person. " Ye Chang hesitated for a moment, saying thank you in person was just a talk. Concubine Mei summoned him because he was afraid that there were other things, such as asking her about the origin and end of her leaving the palace. Just as it happened, regarding Concubine Mei's leaving the palace, Ye Chang also felt that it was necessary to explain to Concubine Mei, and immediately followed the eunuch back to the courtyard. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 266: A face like a cold plum and a waist like a willow At this time, the sun had completely set in the west, so torches were lit in the courtyard. When Ye Chang came in, he saw that eunuchs and maids lived in the east and west compartments, and the accompanying soldiers were all outside the courtyard. They were half guards and half surveillance . In fact, they are not the only ones. Some of the eunuchs and maids also secretly have the duty of surveillance. But no one stopped Ye Chang, it must have been ordered by Concubine Mei. Ye Chang was brought to the front door. After the eunuch came in, he said: "The empress calls you in." After entering the door, Ye Chang felt that his eyes were dark. After his eyes adjusted to the room, he saw that there was only one light in the room. A solitary candle, its light was like a bean, as if it might be extinguished at any time. There was a bed in the room with a woman sitting on it. Because the candlelight was far away from her, Ye Chang couldn't see the woman's face clearly. He just felt that she was slender, which was in line with the fashion at that time, which regarded plumpness as beauty. It's quite inconsistent, but it has a bit of He Yechang's aesthetics. "My subject, Ye Chang, pays homage to the empress." Without looking at her, Ye Chang bowed deeply and bowed. "You must know why I called you here, right?" Mei Fei pondered for a while and said. Ye Chang also hesitated, and after a while he said: "I have a guess, but I don't know whether it is right or wrong." "The idea of ??demoting me to the cold palace was not your fault." Concubine Mei said calmly: "You act as a human being, although you have I don't do anything mean to others. I am in the deep palace and my family has always been restrained and never made things difficult for you, so you will not harm me." Ye Chang almost burst into tears for a moment. He secretly thought in his heart: Li Shi, a manly prime minister of a great country, is not as knowledgeable and generous as a harem woman like Concubine Mei. "I am deeply comforted by the fact that the empress can see me clearly." Ye Chang saluted sincerely. "This proposal must be made by Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi is used to doing this kind of thing. If he can drive me into the cold palace today, he will surely give Yang Yuhuan a piece of white silk in the future." Mei Fei said it casually, but it made Ye Chang's body stand on end. , he couldn't help but look up at Concubine Mei, and then lowered his head. The so-called prophecy "I don't think you know anything about the secrets in the palace. I don't want you to be infamous, and I don't want to be jealous myself. Yang Yuhuan's mirror was not damaged intentionally by me. You "Is it credible?" "I haven't seen it in person, so I dare not make any assumptions." Ye Chang actually doesn't believe that Concubine Mei smashed Yang Yuhuan's mirror. If Concubine Mei was really jealous that Yang Yuhuan got a mirror that was bigger than hers, she smashed it. Mirror, then how could Li Longji not reprimand it on the spot? What's more, it's just a mirror. Although Mei Fei's income is smaller, it is rare to see. There is no need for her to smash Yang Yuhuan's mirror. ??This Concubine Mei is quite low-key and cold in the palace, and she is not someone who can do such a thing as acting recklessly. "But it involves the secrets of the palace, and Ye Chang can't say much. He can't tell Mei Fei directly. He suspects that all this is done by someone to flatter Yang Yuhuan, and the biggest suspect is Gao Lishi. "You are a cautious person." After hearing this, Concubine Mei waited for a while before speaking. Ye Chang didn't know her true intentions, so he just responded: "Thank you for your praise." "Are you going to Liaodong to take up a post?" Concubine Mei asked again. "Then we have to go to Luoyang first. There will be too few ceremonial guards when I go there, and it will be disrespectful to the Tian family. You can go with me and act as a guard." Mei Fei said again. Ye Chang was stunned for a moment, secretly complaining in his heart, and said: "I should not have violated the order of the empress, but the military situation in Liaodong is urgent, and I have to go all the way" "This trip will be arranged by you, you If you have to go both ways, I will go both ways. " This is a good thing. Ye Chang bites the bullet and says: "It's very difficult to go both ways. I can't bear the hardship with my rough body, but I can't with my daughter's body. So" "Before I entered the palace, I was just a girl from an ordinary family in Fujian. I also experienced the hardships of life and some hardships. What's wrong with that?" Concubine Mei said in a low voice: "I just want to get away from Chang'an as soon as possible. The further away, the better. Ye Chang was annoyed in his heart. He was kind-hearted for a while, but he never wanted to cause such trouble. At that moment, he said: "I'd like to think twice, I am a foreign minister and not a guard in the imperial forest. How can I be like your empress?" I value you so much" "Yes Sima, I just came here to ask someone to give up my accommodation. Everyone else said that I went to the cold palace to settle down. There were many disrespectful words, but you were the only one who took the initiative to give up your accommodationI only want to say to you You are different from others, but you never thought that you also have thoughts of the changing world, and because I am in the cold palace" At this point, Mei Fei began to sob a little, and she couldn't speak any more. Ye Chang felt a headache, but he could only say: "Since your Majesty said this, I will protect you as far as Luoyang." "Although I am in the cold palace, I still have some savings. If you protect me, I will be rewarded generously." Concubine Mei said again: "Since you agreed, please step aside first. I will ask someone to advise you tomorrow on how to behave." ¡± Ye Chang didn¡¯t expect that he was just kind-hearted for a moment.He caused another big trouble. He returned to his tent and talked about it with Zhang Hao and Cen Shen. Zhang Hao frowned and said, "This is a good thing. The saint still misses the old friendship. Although he invited Concubine Mei here for a while. In the Eastern Capital, letters of greetings are indispensable. If you know that Sima treats Concubine Mei politely, you will definitely be more happy. " "Although Concubine Mei is in the cold palace, she is a saint's beloved concubine and cannot be despised by a small minister. Shi Yilang did the right thing." Cen Shen also said. The two of them are now Ye Chang's official masterminds. Since they both said so, Ye Chang suppressed the vague feeling in his heart and began to discuss the itinerary. Although he told Concubine Mei that they would go east at the same time, in fact it was impossible for Ye Chang to really ignore the health of Concubine Mei and others and just arrange the actions at his own pace. Therefore, the group's speed was slightly slower and they arrived at Xin'an County two days later than Ye Chang's original plan. They looked east and could reach Luoyang the next day. Whenever she rests on the road, Mei Fei will call Ye Chang to ask about the historical sites and places of interest along the way. This concubine is very interested in the scenic spots. Whenever she hears a story, she will ask Ye Chang again. At first, Ye Chang was wary, but later he gradually became sympathetic: after entering the palace, she was like a bird in a golden cage, and her whole life was about how to please Li Longji. Now that she finally broke the cage, she was Such a model. No matter how many allusions she heard, it was of no use. Neither Ye Chang nor the imperial guards responsible for escorting would let her go on a tour. When we arrived at our accommodation in Xin'an County, the local officials were very attentive and made proper arrangements. Soon we heard the order from Concubine Mei to recruit her. Zhang Hao and Cen Shen both shook their heads with a smile, and Ye Chang also smiled bitterly and said: "At least this is the day. When we arrive in Luoyang tomorrow, our hard work will be over." "I hope so." Zhang Hao said. Arriving at Concubine De Mei's place, Concubine Mei was still sitting in the room as usual. Because we had a lot of conversation along the way, Ye Chang was given a seat as soon as he came in. After he sat down, he thought about what he would say to Concubine Mei today, but he heard Concubine Mei sigh softly: "A journey of a thousand miles." We'll see you again I heard from Ye Sima that after staying in Xin'an today, we can go to Luoyang tomorrow? "I'm afraid, the military situation in the border areas is urgent. The Khitan people are moving southward in a big way. I'm afraid they are already close to Jili Prefecture." "It's impossible for the Khitan people to move southward immediately." After all, it is nearly a thousand miles away from Jili Prefecture, and there are various large and small forces along the way, and the Bohai Kingdom will not sit back and let the Khitans wipe out their food. However, Ye Chang only needs to understand this in his own heart and will not tell Concubine Mei. "Khitanis that the Khitan chieftain who wants to surrender to his master?" "Exactly." "So, Ye Sima really did a good thing and saved a weak woman. The Khitan wants to rebel, so how can it be married down? A princess can be comforted. Although I am in the palace, I also know that the two princesses Wencheng and Jincheng have married the Quanrong, and the Quanrong continues to invade the east. If the saint really follows the advice of those fools, he will be worried. The princess was surrendered to the Khitan. At this time, the Khitan rebelled. How would the princess deal with it? In all likelihood, she would be harmed by the captives. Ye Chang resonated greatly when he heard this. Although this concubine Mei was a boudoir, she was more experienced than some who were called rich. A minister who reads poetry. But if you think about it carefully, Concubine Mei has gone through many changes, from a commoner woman to a concubine deeply loved by Li Longji, to being neglected, and then to the cold palace. With this life experience, she It is normal to think more deeply about the problem. "At least, as a woman, she has sympathy for those Han girls who may marry outside the Great Wall and commit themselves to the barbarians, and she is not like some self-proclaimed women. Like a decent man, he sent the women out to eliminate the disaster. "I was interested in border affairs, so I didn't want my daughter of the Han family to marry a barbarian again and suffer the shame of being humiliated." Ye Chang lowered his head and said in a deep voice. Answer. "Okay, okay, no wonder you will go to Liaodong So what is the situation in Liaodong? Tell me, what are the scenery, what are the scenery, what are the ancient people Also, are there plum blossoms in Liaodong?" " She asked slowly, with an unconcealable loneliness in her voice. After Ye Chang calmed down, he began to talk about things in Liaodong, from the temperature and hydrology, to the surrounding scenery, to the products and people. After half an hour, he spoke a little dryly, but Concubine Mei was finally satisfied and said with a smile: "I have been bothering Ye Sima these days. " "It is the duty of a minister to share the worries of the empress. " "I have one more thing, and I would like to trouble Ye Sima. I heard that Ye Sima is a famous calligrapher in the world. Zhang Gongxu, Yan Gongzhenqing, etc. are all on good terms with Ye Sima. I like calligraphy and painting. I have collected all the works of famous artists in the world, but I have no works by Ye Sima. I had prepared some pen and ink, so I asked Ye Sima to write a piece for me in the compartment I am a person despised by the saint, and I have nothing to repay Ye Sima. I can only pray for Sima's peace with a petal of my heart. " These words were said in a polite and helpless way. Ye Chang came to talk to her along the way and felt that this Concubine Mei was reallyA reasonable person is just a little cooler in temperament and doesn't like to talk too much, but likes to listen to what others have to say. Hearing this parting invitation, he did not doubt it at the moment, straightened up and saluted: "I would like to write a calligraphy for the empress." "I will read the text, and you will write the calligraphy." Mei Fei said. Ye Chang followed what Concubine Mei pointed out and went to the partition of the room. When he entered the door, he saw a small table with paper, ink, pen and inkstone on it. He turned his eyes and saw that there was a bed inside the table. Because it was temporarily used as Concubine Mei's dormitory, the layout was not complicated. There was only a tent and a quilt. He didn¡¯t dare to look any further, so he knelt down on the brocade ball in front of the desk, picked up his pen and studied ink, and silently concentrated on it, just waiting for Concubine Mei to read the text. After a while, he heard the rustling sound, which was the sound of Concubine Mei's clothes walking. It seemed that Concubine Mei had walked behind him. "What do you want me to write?" "Don't worry, don't worry, let me think about it Well, I've thought about it, let's write it like this." The voice of Concubine Mei came from behind: "A certain martial arts practitioner Ye Chang, because of his hatred of Mei The concubine is disrespectful" As soon as he said this, Ye Chang suddenly felt something was wrong. He turned around suddenly and saw Concubine Mei standing in front of the door behind him. Her clothes were almost gone. "Looking at the beauty under the candlelight is indeed pleasing to the eye, but this Under such circumstances, Ye Chang did not find it pleasing to the eye at all, but was only shocked. Being plotted. At this time, Ye Chang didn't understand that he was plotted by Concubine Mei. It could even be said that Concubine Mei had been plotting against him since Xinfengyi. She called him to talk these days and listened to him talk about the culture and culture of various places. Sometimes there were The presence of eunuchs and maids, and sometimes no one else, allowed him to gradually get used to the two of them getting along, so that he would not become wary. Then when they arrived in Xin'an County, they suddenly launched "In fact, Ye Chang was still wary until he entered the house. When he came to see Concubine Mei, there were Shanzhi and other guards in the yard. It cannot be said that he was not wary, but But who knew that Concubine Mei would appear in front of him in an almost invisible way? All he could think of was that Concubine Mei used poisonous wine or ambushed swordsmen and axes to deal with him, but he never thought that this noble concubine who was once favored by Li Longji would appear in front of him in this image. At this time, he What can I do, shout loudly, or knock Mei Fei away and run away? "Lao Ye Sima has been acting with me in the past few days. I have the manpower deployed by Saint and General Gao beside me. I think even Ye Sima has relaxed his vigilance, so they should do the same." Mei Fei smiled sweetly, her bright eyes sparkling instantly, as if Like two morning stars. She has always been cold and cold, and when she rarely smiles, this smile is so charming that the whole room seems to light up. Ye Chang has also met Yang Yuhuan, and now he sees her again. Judging from Ye Chang's aesthetics alone, she is actually half a point more beautiful than Yang Yuhuan. Ye Chang¡¯s throat trembled for a moment, and then he smiled bitterly. No matter how beautiful she is, the more beautiful a woman is, the better she is at acting and the more deceitful she is. Although the Concubine Mei in front of her is not famous for palace fighting, but now it seems she is indeed a woman from the palace. "I wonder what your plans are for your Majesty to tease me like this?" Mei Fei smiled uncontrollably. Although she was proud, her expression was not a disgusting one, but rather like the joy of the girl next door after she succeeded in her prank. She had very few clothes on her body, barely covering her modesty area. When she heard Ye Chang's questions, her waist swayed slightly, making her figure even slimmer. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 267: The Cold Palace Is Cold and the Heat Doesn¡¯t Know the Autumn Maybe she did this unintentionally, or maybe she wanted to give full play to a woman's natural advantages so that Ye Chang could not concentrate on thinking about countermeasures. This posing of her waist was full of charm, which clearly proved that she also had Excellent dancing skills. Li Longji loved the pear garden, and his concubines in the harem were all proficient in dancing. Ye Chang looked directly at her, but he didn't look confused at all. His eyes were deep and showed no joy or anger. Ye Chang's expression made Concubine Mei a little surprised, but she was also very satisfied. Only such calmness can lead to great things. "I think Ye Sima also knows that if you make the slightest move in vain, I will yell indecent, and the eunuchs, maids, soldiers, and guards outside the house will definitely swarm in, including those who came with me and your subordinates. In this way, Come on, it's hard for Ye Sima to defend himself even if he has a wife. The reputation of trying to rape a saint's concubine is inevitable." Mei Fei said softly. When she mentioned "rape", her cheeks were pink and her eyes were a little evasive. A bit shy. Ye Chang understands this, so there has been no change so far. "Of course he can kill Concubine Mei, then escape with his people, and get out of here before the news leaks. But the next step is to go into exile in Tianya. Even if he can escape to Liaodong, Jili Prefecture is just a new attachment to him. After learning the news from Luoyang, his men will inevitably fall apart. And can he really escape back to Liaodong with his family behind him? Not to mention others, how could these women and children at home escape? "Don't scare me, your Majesty. In such a situation, your Majesty is not left alone for a long time because of the saint. You want to treat Ye as a guest, right?" Ye Chang spoke very rudely. "They say you are mean and mean. It seems that the rumors are not true." Mei Fei's bright eyes widened, showing a little anger. "Then please keep the story short. Don't wait for the eunuchs and maids to come in and inspect." "I want to leave." "What?" "Leaving Chang'an is just leaving a cage to go to Shangyang Palace in Luoyang, which is a smaller and more restrained place. I want you to open the cage for me and take me away." Although Mei Fei's voice was low, her expression was serious, but she was extremely serious. Her expression finally made Ye Chang look surprised. These words are not something that ordinary girls can say. "My Majesty, it is difficult for others to force you. With your status, the world is so big that there is no place for you. Not to mention that it is difficult to escape from the surveillance of these palace maids and eunuchs. Even if you are separated, where can your Majesty go?" "Liaodong." Mei Fei said slightly. Smile: "Didn't you just say that Liaodong has beautiful mountains and clear waters, a vast sea and sky, plum blossoms and mountains." "Ah?" Ye Chang never thought that she had such an idea after asking so detailed questions about the situation in Liaodong. . "In the land of Liaodong, choose a small room to serve as a Taoist temple for me. I will become a monk here. When I am very quiet and thoughtful, I will walk through the mountains and rivers you control, enjoy leaves and pick flowers, or go boating on the rivers and seas, or walk on the mountain. Between Qingyun" When Mei Fei said this, her eyes couldn't help but look a little far away: "These days are my long-cherished ambition in life." It turns out that this empress is still a literary youth. "Literary youths are difficult to deal with, and female literary youths are even more difficult." Tangled, Ye Chang was so worried that he almost wanted to scratch his head. After pausing for a while, he persuaded again: "Why do you have to do this, your Majesty? I think your beauty is far superior to Concubine Yang, and she will eventually be favored by the saint again" "I have severed all ties with the saint. "Don't try to persuade her like this anymore. Concubine Yang's fate in the future will be even more miserable than mine. I can still protect the leader and travel around the world, but it's hard for her to have a good death." Concubine Mei shook her head and said, "This is not my curse." This is because of the human heart. I don¡¯t like to fight, and my family has no power, so I ended up like this. Concubine Yang is jealous, and her family is domineering. When the saint controls the sky, it will be the day when the Yang family will kill her. " "This woman is really. Smart, if not so, he would not be able to plot against Ye Chang. Ye Chang was still distressed. Concubine Mei glanced at him and said with a smile: "Although I have a cold temperament, I am not heartless. If you don't mind my appearance and body, if I go to Liaodong, If you want to have a meeting with me in Wushan, I won't refuse. The emperor's beloved concubine, I owe you a favor, everything will be like a dream, leaving no trace, no need for you to worry about it, are you not interested at all? "She? Although he was half-naked and had made inappropriate remarks before, he had never seduced Ye Chang directly like this. Ye Chang is a man, and he has a strong temperament, and he has not yet had a wife. In this situation, he suddenly felt that his blood was boiling, and he almost blurted out the words "I will help you". But Ye Chang was Ye Chang after all. He calmed down and took a step back. Ye Chang smiled bitterly and said: "My queen, you are forcing yourself to make things difficult for others" "If it were anyone else, I would be trying to make things difficult for others, but you have a reputation for wisdom. Although I live in deep I have heard this many times in the palace. I am just asking you to come up with a plan. Yes Sima, you are a man. Today¡¯s heroes can solve big things with just one word, let alone this trivial matter. alright. Of course Ye Chang thought about it, pretending to agree and then denying it, but with the wisdom shown by Concubine Mei now, she wanted to do thisDifficulty. "Okay, I promise you." After thinking about it, Ye Chang felt that he could only take one step at a time. Concubine Mei smiled slightly, very happy: "In that case, please write it on paper, Ye Sima." "What else should I write?" "Ye Sima can't take me away now without the certificate, right?" Ye Chang said helplessly: "Okay, according to what the empress saidwhat do you want me to write." "I, Ye Chang, raped Concubine Mei in Xin'an Station, and I take this as evidence." Concubine Mei said. Ye Chang did not write, but looked back at Concubine Mei: "If I really write, my life will fall into the hands of the empress." "Please Ye Sima, please take pity on my orphan girl. I have no fists and no courage, so I only came up with this plan. Concubine Mei sighed quietly: "If I really want to harm Yes Sima, I can just scream now. If this paper stays with me, it will be kept close to me and I won't be exiled. Yes Sima will rescue me from the prison, and I will be the host and guest." It's easy, then it will be my life, and it will be Ye Sima's, not to mention a piece of paper?" Ye Chang had no choice but to pick up a pen and write that sentence according to Mei Fei's words. "How can Ye Sima help me get out of trouble?" Mei Fei did not rush to get the piece of paper, but asked again. Ye Chang hesitated for a moment, this was a troublesome matter. We will arrive in Luoyang tomorrow, and there will be no chance on the way. Even if there was, Ye Chang would not dare to do it on the way in order to avoid being implicated. ¡°Then we can only wait for Concubine Mei to enter the palace. "The saint's decree is to ask the empress to manage Shangyang Palace, right?" Ye Chang asked. "In that case, there is a possibility of using it But I need to take some risks." "You said that escaping is a huge risk. If you are afraid of it, I won't look for you." "My queen, please be sad tomorrow. Weeping bitterly to show her unwillingness to leave Chang'an. After entering Shangyang Palace, the empress acted like this" Concubine Mei listened to him attentively. At first, her face was calm, but then she nodded slightly, waiting for Ye Chang to finish. After the whole process, she sighed softly: "Sure enough, I finally have good vision and good luck, and I met you." "Only in this way can there be less trouble." Ye Chang smiled bitterly and said: "Your Majesty's praise. "Ye doesn't dare to take it anymore." "In that case, please go outside first." Mei Fei said. Ye Chang stepped out, and Concubine Mei was standing in front of the door. She turned sideways and let Ye Chang pass. As he passed by, an evil thought suddenly flashed through Ye Chang's heart, and he suddenly stopped. Concubine Mei raised her neck to look at him, her eyes calm, as if she didn't realize that the two of them were standing close to each other, and Ye Chang could hold her neck in place with just a stretch of his hand. "Today I have learned how powerful the empress is. If the empress is so powerful, why would she still lose to Concubine Yang?" Ye Chang asked. His breath flicked the bangs on Mei Fei's forehead, but Mei Fei remained silent and just lowered her eyelids slightly. Ye Chang originally wanted to pinch her nearly naked breasts as a prank - since he was accused of this crime, it would be useless if he didn't pinch her, but the trace of emotion flashed in Mei Fei's eyes when she lowered her eyelids. , which made his heart suddenly jump. This is just a woman trying to get out of the cage. "If I hadn't agreed, would the empress really have shouted out?" Ye Chang asked. Only then did Concubine Mei raise her eyes and look at Ye Chang. The two looked at each other. After a while, Concubine Mei said: "Just wait outside." Ye Chang returned to the outside, and Concubine Mei slowly walked to the table and put Ye Chang picked up the piece of paper that Ye Chang wrote on. The handwriting on the paper came into her eyes. She clenched the paper tightly, breathed a sigh of relief, and then stood up. Back to the outside, Mei Fei came to Ye Chang, handed the paper back to his hand, then took two steps back and bowed three times. "What do you mean by this?" "What I did today was out of necessity, just to make you laugh." Mei Fei said calmly: "Now the paper is returned to you, please keep it, so as not to think that I am really a harmful person. " "Huh?" Ye Chang was surprised. After Mei Fei returned, she calmly picked up the clothes thrown aside and put them on again. Her movements are slow, full of charm, and have a heart-stirring beauty. After she put on her clothes, she turned back to look at Ye Chang: "What I want is just to get out of this prison. Since you have made a plan, the paper can naturally be returned to you. If you feel that you have been deceived by me, you are not willing to follow my plan." I can only pay for it with my life." After putting on her clothes, she sat back down and waved her hand: "Please step aside." Ye Chang grabbed the piece of paper and felt a little confused for a moment. . Now that the paper is in his hand, Mei Fei asks him to leave, and he can no longer keep the promise he just made. But he didn't feel relaxed. On the contrary, he always felt that something was wrong. Concubine Mei¡¯s performance really surprised him. After a slight hesitation, he bowed and exited. When he got outside the door, the evening breeze blew and he felt?Some coolness. After setting off on the second day, he never saw Concubine Mei, but there was a faint sound of crying in Concubine Mei's car. The accompanying eunuchs and maids came in to persuade them, but they could not stop. Those eunuchs and maids probably thought that Concubine Mei had often summoned Ye Chang in the past few days, and they discussed with each other for a while, and then one of them actually came to Ye Chang: "Ye Sima, my queen is crying endlessly, what should I do?" "I am a foreign minister, how can I ask about this palace matter?" Ye Chang said. "On the journey, the empress called Ye Sima many times to talk, and also asked him to come forward to persuade her." The eunuch smiled bitterly and said: "I thought the empress was tolerant, but she didn't think of this, but she became sadYe Sima , I really bother you to persuade me, I have been sad for a long time. " Ye Chang felt helpless, and urged his horse to the outside of Mei Fei's carriage, saluting: "Mother, Luoyang is the eastern capital, and its prosperity is not inferior to Chang'an. Your Majesty will be raised here. In a few days, when the saint is touring the east, he can meet up with the empress again. This was just a simple persuasion, but Concubine Mei inside stopped crying. After a while, Concubine Mei asked: "Is that Yesima outside? " "It's my minister. " "This trip is very tiring. It has delayed Yesima's schedule, and I feel very uneasy. "Mei Fei said: "I am an orphan in the deep palace. I am waiting for death for the rest of my life. Even if I keep those things, it will be of no use Xuezhi" "My slave is here. " "How many cars of valuables do I have on this trip? " "The queen has packed six carts of soft belongings. " "Except for those who wear my clothes, I will leave them alone. The rest of my property will be given to Yesima after arriving in Luoyang. " Ye Chang was stunned. This was not included in their discussions. The palace maid named Xuezhi who accompanied Concubine Mei in the carriage was also startled: "Your Majesty," "This is impossible. I have thanked your Majesty for the reward. But these belongings all belong to the palace and should not be owned by the ministers. Please take them back," Ye Chang said outside. "They are just some gold and silver treasures. They were originally worshiped by the saints from all over the world, and the saints gave them to me. If there are any prohibited items, I will have people pick it out and leave it behind. "Mei Fei sighed: "I live within the high wall, and my heart is dead. It's useless to ask for it. Why don't you take it to Ye Sima to use it as Liaodong's military resources? It's my intention to share the worries of the saint. You can't refuse it." She He spoke with high-sounding words of "sharing the saint's worries", and there were faint sounds of praise from all around. The eyes of the guarding forest sergeants could spit fire. Ye Chang hesitated for a moment, and could only clasp his fists and say: "Your Majesty. Having said that, I can't refuse anymore. It's just a lot of hard work for the Royal Forest sergeant to accompany me as a guard. I would like to ask the empress to share some of it with me to thank him for his hard work. " "It's up to you. "After Concubine Mei said this, there was no sound in the car. "Hearing that there was a gift of money, the sergeants finally became happy. Wherever the car went, pedestrians gave way, and they raised smoke and dust along the way. "This empress is a little weird." "Zhang Hao, who was following Ye Chang, said. "Cen Shen nodded and said, "She is a little different, but she is a beautiful woman. It is a pity that she even thought of using her personal wealth to fund the military." " Zhang Hao shook his head and whispered: "That's not what I'm talking about. After she entered Shangyang Palace, it was rare to see the holy face again. If the maids and eunuchs in the palace are not rewarded with money, I'm afraid they will be. An act of neglect She should have known this, but she still donated all her personal wealth It was really weird. " The two of them sighed a few words, and found that Ye Chang was silent. They thought that Ye Chang had been summoned by Concubine Mei to talk to each other in the past few days, and occasionally they would be invited to sit with her. The concubine was really good at talking. , It is indeed a pity that the cold palace has not known the time since then, so he thought that Ye Chang also sympathized with Mei Fei, so he changed the subject and said nothing else. Only Ye Chang himself knew what he was thinking. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 268: Leaning on the Railing Alone and Going Upstairs Before Li Longji, Shangyang Palace was an important palace in the eastern capital of the Tang Dynasty. Emperor Gaozong and Empress Wu had lived here for a long time. Even Li Longji himself would come here during his eastern tour. But as Li Longji grew older and became tired of traveling far away, this place became deserted. Concubine Mei moved in, which caused quite a stir in Shangyang Palace. Some people felt sympathy for each other, and some felt happy because Concubine Mei had been favored. This was the result of people's hearts, and it has been the same throughout the ages. However, because the decree that sent Concubine Mei here clearly stated that she should manage the affairs of Shangyang Palace, no matter whether it was the eunuch or the maid, they did not dare to be too negligent. It's just that Concubine Mei was probably reluctant to part with the favor of the Xingqing Palace in Chang'an City, so she got out of the car and drove, and people saw that her eyes were red and swollen, and she had obviously been crying all the way. "There is really a lot of water from Chang'an to Luoyang." There were some malicious whispers. "Shh, even though this empress was demoted, she still holds the power of life and death for us. And I heard that she was very favored in the past. Local state and county officials rushed to send horses to deliver plum blossoms to her." "No matter how it used to be, It's over now, how could Yang Ni let her go back to the mountain and let her get close to Tianyan again? These comments didn't seem to affect Concubine Mei. She just looked sad and refused the accommodation arranged for her by the eunuch here, but wanted to We arrived at a courtyard in the southwest of Shangyang Palace. There was a building on top of that courtyard, and we could climb on it and look at the Valley River to the west and the Luoshui River to the south. Concubine Mei was looking south from the upstairs, and suddenly she cried again and called people. She took out a pen and paper and seemed to be writing something, but in the end she didn't say a word. The next day, Mei Fei didn't eat or drink, she just leaned on the railing and looked at the people around her. Gong E and the eunuch were both sad about it. She only had a bowl of porridge in the evening and then went to bed early. When Gong E wanted to put out the candle, Concubine Mei said, "Don't put out the candle, I'm afraid." black. " Gong E obeyed her words and left, but she didn't know that when the night was deep, Mei Fei got up quietly. She climbed up the small building alone and looked around. It was hazy everywhere, and half of the moon hung in the sky, illuminating the sky. Looking at the gray earth, she looked towards the Luoshui River in the south. There were still some fishing fires on the Luoshui River. She stood there until late in the night and sighed silently. She made up her mind. We walked up the building and slowly came to the side of the ditch. Outside the ditch, there was a wall. There were guards on duty inside the wall. However, due to the long period of peace, there were not many guards and there were few patrols at night. The concubine slowly walked into the water. It was already early summer in April, so the water temperature was not too cold, but she still shivered. "There is a water channel in Yugou that leads to Luoshui. If you can get out of Yugou, you can escape." Without any obstruction, as long as the empress made sufficient preparations in advance and left various traces, when they found out that the empress was missing, they would just think that the empress had committed suicide by diving into the water. "Ye Chang's words echoed in her ears again, and she seemed to be in Xin'an again: "The only thing I have to worry about is that there must be iron bars in the ditch. However, the iron bars have been soaked in water for many years and have been there for seven years. In ten years, it will be rusty and rotten. I will send people to dive into the water and saw through the iron fence to make it look like it is in disrepair. Mother only needs to walk out through the fence. " Gritting her teeth, Mei Fei walked out along the Yugou. This Yugou was formed by dividing a branch of the valley water into Shangyang Palace. The water was not deep and only reached the waist. Mei Fei was from Fujian and had been there since she was a child. Growing up in a watery countryside, she was very cautious, so the sound of the water was not loud. Through the faint moonlight, she saw the iron bars, and her body couldn't help but tremble slightly. Ye Changhui kept his promise. What? The piece of paper she used to blackmail Ye Chang has been returned to Ye Chang. If Ye Chang breaks his promise, she will be completely helpless now. She can't see anything in the dark water gate. Concubine Mei is a little desperate. She thought: He will keep his promise. But she didn't know that during the day, when Ye Chang was explaining matters to everyone in the Grand View Garden of Luoyang City, he was also thinking about the same question: should he keep his promise? Now Mei Fei has nothing to blackmail him. , not helping Concubine Mei would cause Ye Chang no loss at all. Even if Concubine Mei told her about their agreement, someone would have to believe it. "Ye Chang's temper has always been that he doesn't like threats from others, so Bian Lingcheng did. After threatening him, Ye Chang held a grudge, and later planned to kill Bian Lingcheng and put the blame on Huangfu Weiming. This time, Concubine Mei threatened him even more. According to his temper, he had to take revenge on Concubine Mei. The look in his eyes when returning the paper always flashed before his eyes. It wasn't that he had any feelings for Concubine Mei. It was just that this unfortunate woman in the deep palace had a desire for freedom and insisted on her own dignity at all costs. He was impressed. He asked himself, if he were in her position, could he be as good as her and do better than her? "Ye Sima was a little distracted today. Could it be that he was worried about the situation in Liaodong? "His heart is not in itYan, fell into Zhang Hao's eyes, Zhang Hao smiled and said: "Didn't Brother Jia just say that there is news from Liaodong?" The news from Jili Prefecture did not spread as fast as Anlu Mountain, but at this time it was also When he arrived in Luoyang, Jia Maoer was in charge of affairs in Luoyang, and the news came into his hands. Ye Chang came to Luoyang and got the news. The situation is not as bad as what was reported on Mount Anlu. Only one Khitan group has actually entered Andong, the Diela tribe with about 20,000 people, and they are still far away from Jili Prefecture. "I'm not worried about this matter" Ye Chang shook his head. "Then what else is there to worry about?" Everyone asked, but Ye Chang laughed it off and did not say anything. The story of Concubine Mei is too bizarre, and after being told, it only confuses people's ears. He had something in mind and got up to change his clothes. When he came out, he saw Luo Shouyi. This old Taoist came to Luoyang from Yaowang Temple at the invitation of Ye Changzhi, who asked him to go to Liaodong to spread medical skills. Thinking that this old Taoist had some skills, Ye Chang asked: "Brother, I have a doubt in my mind, please give me some advice." "It's rare that you also have doubts, brother." Luo Shouyi smiled slightly: "Just tell me." "Someone asked me to do something, but this person has plotted against me. I don't know whether I should do it for him or not." When Luo Shou heard Ye Chang ask this, the smile on his face stopped and became solemn. He has been paying attention to this nominal junior brother. Just like Shanzhi hopes to flourish the Buddhist family, Luo Shouyi also hopes to flourish the Taoist sect. In his opinion, Ye Chang is the key to the flourishing of the Taoist sect in the next forty years. " There are just some things in Ye Chang's character that Luo Shouyi feels are a bit extreme. For example, when it comes to people who offend him, he will chase after and beat up those who have offended him at every opportunity, without any concern about hurting others. Although sometimes Ye Chang does this out of helplessness, Luo Shouyi feels that in addition to being helpless, it is better to have a more compassionate heart. "Junior brother, why do you need to ask me?" After thinking for a while, Luo Shou said: "When you resettled the victims outside Luoyang City, wasn't it because you had to do it because of others' calculations? If this is right, even if someone is plotting against you, you should go too If this is wrong, no one is planning it, and you won¡¯t do it. Junior brother, isn¡¯t that how you always act?¡± ¡°You only ask about right and wrong, not who it is I understand. "Ye Chang bowed to Luo Shou and said, "Thank you, senior brother." "Why thank me? It's your intention." Luo Shou stroked his beard and smiled: "I've heard about the name of the Grand View Garden for a long time, and my junior brother didn't arrange for anyone to lead him. "Watch?" Ye Chang smiled and called someone to hang out with him. He thought about it for a while, and then called someone: "Bian Ping, there is something I need you to do." Bian Ping is one of the few followers who follows Ye Chang. One of them, others thought it was strange that this person had neither literary talent nor bravery. He could not defeat the most ordinary guards around Ye Chang in a fight, but Ye Chang seemed to value him very much. ¡°My lord, just give me your orders,¡± Bian Ping responded. "You have excellent water skills, I want you to help me" The task assigned to Bian Ping is to sneak into the water gate of Shangyang Palace from Gushui after nightfall and saw open a fence above the water gate. "There may be two fences. Remember, it's the water gate in the southwest. You only need to saw off one fence to allow you to enter and exit." Ye Chang looked at Bian Ping: "Are you willing to do this?" "I wish." Bian Ping's answer was very concise. He knows Ye Chang¡¯s expectations for him and has a very clear self-positioning. Following Ye Chang, he can do some things that others cannot do, just like he lurked beside brother Wu Dahai for more than half a year. "If it is exposed, it will be a crime of confiscating the house and beheading." "It cannot be exposed." Bian Ping grinned, with a bit of excitement in his expression, just like when Ye Chang asked him to ambush Wu Dahai. "Yeah." Ye Chang sent Bian Ping to do this without saying anything else. In order to be on the safe side, he had to speed up his journey, so he told him to prepare the ship that had been waiting in Luoyang for a long time and leave early the next morning. Late at night, he arrived at the west of Luoyang City with only a few people. Asking everyone to guard him, he quietly walked up the ditch and arrived outside Shangyang Palace. This matter is of great importance, and the fewer people who know about it, the better. When he got here, the only one following him was Bian Ping. "I'm going to do something," Bian Ping said. "Go." Ye Chang nodded in agreement. "If you think about it from a rational point of view, he shouldn't have come at all. The matter of Concubine Mei has nothing to do with him. Now Concubine Mei has no reason to threaten him. But how can a person always be rational in his life? In another life, he almost never did anything crazy. In this life he tried it this time. As he expected, the iron fence in the water gate was in decay. It only took half an hour for Bian Ping to appear in front of Ye Chang again. After Ye Chang waved his hand, he left silently in the night.   Ye Chang is still waiting there. He will create conditions for Concubine Mei to escape, but he will not go to Shangyang Palace to take Concubine Mei out. That is not crazy but stupid. It is up to Concubine Mei to choose whether to leave or not, to fly freely or to continue to be a caged bird. In the Shangyang Palace, there was no sound, Ye Chang sat on the edge of the ditch, waiting quietly. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: No matter it is true or not, a man should do what he promises. Waiting for her here until dawn, you can't break your promise to a woman. When Ye Chang was half asleep and half awake, in the Shangyang Palace, Mei Fei touched the iron fence of the water gate, her heart full of despair. Ye Chang told her that the iron fence was the only obstacle to the water gate, and he would find a way to use it on the iron fence. There is a hole for entry and exit. As long as she finds the hole, she can leave this huge cage. But no matter how much she groped on the iron fence, she couldn't find any opening for her to get in and out. That man, as expected still broke his promise. When he had nothing to threaten him, he still broke his promise. In this life, he believed in the promises of two men. One is now in Chang'an, and may be sleeping soundly with his new love in his arms. The vows made by each other in the hall before Huazhi , has long since vanished into thin air. Now, the second man I trusted was like this. He might have been boating on the river, going straight down the river to the place where there is no prison. He was still laughing at himself as a woman on the boat. Since he had done something shameless, But he shrank back halfway. Tears rolled down and fell into the water. The water in Yugou didn't smell bad. Although it was early summer, Mei Fei still felt cold. She gritted her teeth: She was blind and saw the wrong person. No wonder she was deceived by others. She could only blame herself for being stupid. Since there is no hope of freedom in this life, it is better to die here. She gave up struggling and began to shrink into the water. The water flow carried her and gently hit the iron railing. Then Mei Fei suddenly remembered that she had not checked the lowest part of the iron railing. She held her breath and reached out to fumble underneath. Then, ecstasy emerged in her. On the face: Sure enough, there is a gap. The gap is not big, you can't find it if you are not careful, and it is closest to the ground. Mei Fei surfaced, first took a deep breath, then dived into the water again, and passed through the fence. , arrived at the water gate. At this moment, she heard the faint sound of footsteps. They were soldiers patrolling at night, heading this way. Not daring to delay, she quietly went down the river and reached the second fence. Like the first water gate, there is also a gap. Mei Fei had calmed down at this time. She dived into the water again, and the second fence was soon behind her. She poked her head out of the water. Although she wanted to calm herself down, she couldn't help but gasp violently. Then a hand was put on her shoulder, grabbed her arm, and pulled her up from the water. . "I promised you, and now I've done half of it." Ye Chang's voice rang in her ears, and a piece of Yu's clothes was draped on her body. She tried hard to open her eyes, trying to see clearly the person who was pulling her up. She was a human being, but she didn't know if it was tears or water that blurred her eyes, making her unable to see anything. The happiness of freedom crashed on her like a wave. After all the pressure was gone, her knees weakened and she passed out. Before falling to the ground, she felt a pair of strong hands holding her up, followed by a faint sound of "trouble", and then, she was picked up by those hands. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 269: Yang Hu meets Confucius as a bandit The guards waiting at the edge of Luoshui were not surprised that Ye Chang came with a person in his arms. These guards are very loyal to him and know what to ask and what not to ask. "Get on the boat." Ye Chang said. There was a boat parked on the shore long ago, pretending to be a fishing boat. After they boarded the boat, the boat headed towards the Luoshui River. After a while, it arrived at the south bank of the Luoshui River. There was a carriage waiting on the south bank. Ye Chang pushed Mei Fei awake and whispered: "There are clothes in the carriage. You can change them and we will protect you." At this time, the moon was tilted, and Mei Fei looked up. Ye Chang, hazy and not very real. There was a candlestick in the carriage. She changed her clothes under the light of the candle. Ye Chang asked her to blow out the candle, and then the carriage began to move forward. "Mei Fei stayed in the car. Although she didn't know where she was or where the car was going, she felt extremely peaceful in her heart. She felt that she had never been so safe since she was sensible. Unknowingly, she fell asleep hugging the blanket. The carriage passed through Luoyang City at about dawn and arrived at the edge of Luoshui River. Ye Chang's plan was to board the big ship here, then sail down the river, meet up with his sisters-in-law who came from Xiuwu in Wuzhi, and then go east to the sea. His original plan was to go back to Xiuwu, but now that the war has started, it is more important to go to Liaodong first. At this time, the sky was dim and there were no pedestrians on the road. They looked along the river, hoping to find a boat. But they found screams coming from a distance, and there seemed to be shouts. Ye Chang's heart moved. This was not a normal sound. This was the outskirts of Luoyang. Although it was remote, it was not completely deserted. How could such a sound come from it? ¡°Go and have a look,¡± he ordered. Among the followers, a group of riders moved forward quickly. After a while, they saw a person running desperately towards this side. Dozens of steps behind that man, seven or eight people were chasing him. "Help, help," the running man shouted. There was a concubine hidden in Ye Chang's car. She didn't want to cause trouble at first, but when she heard the voice calling for help that seemed familiar, she thought about it for a while, and couldn't help showing a strange look on her face. It turned out to be an acquaintance. The man ran towards this side under the light of the torch. He ran closer and closer, and saw that there were five or six riders guarding a carriage. He immediately shouted: "I am an official of the imperial court. There is a strong man behind me, thank you for saving me" When the person chasing behind him saw the figure here, he immediately stopped, hesitated for a while, and then turned and left. Before leaving, someone sneered: "It's your luck, but you can't escape. When we get to Haidong, you'll be even more beautiful." The escapee ran to the carriage. He didn't pay attention to Ye Chang, who was hiding behind the carriage. All he knew was that the owner of the trip was in the carriage. Running all the way, he even used up the energy to suck the milk, so he fell to the ground with a plop, breathing like a bellows. After a long time, he got up and bowed in front of the carriage: "Thank you for saving me. If I hadn't met you all, I would have died." After receiving Ye Chang's signal, Bian Ping stepped forward and asked with a smile: "Since Lang Jun is the imperial court "Official officer, how can I not pursue my husband without my followers?" "I went far away to take office, and only two of my followers were killed by thieves." "The person who harmed me is the thief Xiu Wu Ye Chang." As soon as he said this, he felt something was wrong. When he looked at the people in front of him, he found that they all looked coldly, as if they were about to get angry. "Ahem." Ye Chang coughed lightly, urged his horse to get out from behind the carriage, and came to this person. Ye Chang was on the horse, and the man was on the ground. He raised his head, opened his mouth wide, and looked at Ye Chang in despair. Li Xiao. The person who staged a battle royale in the morning was none other than Li Xiao, the son of Li Shizhi, Ye Chang's old enemy and the new military official of Jili Prefecture. After recognizing Ye Chang, Li Xiao's legs softened and he fell down. "Youyou" "It seems that there are many people who want you dead." Ye Chang slowly laughed: "But pretending to be my name is a bit too much." "No, it's not you. ?" Thinking of what the people said when they retreated, Li Xiao finally wasn't that stupid. He looked at Ye Chang and said, "Those people just nowwere not sent by you?" "When we get to Liaodong, I have a thousand ways to kill you. The local method." Ye Chang curled his lips: "Why bother?" Li Xiao opened his mouth and squirmed a few times, but he didn't know what to say. Seeing his eyes full of doubts, Ye Chang knew that this idiot probably didn't know who wanted to kill him. As Ye Chang said just now, Li Xiao acted in a high-profile manner in Chang'an and may have offended others, so someone wanted to take his life. This has nothing to do with Ye Chang. But the person who wanted to harm Li Xiao claimed to be from "Haidong". The so-called Haidong also refers to Liaodong at this time. So the other party clearly wanted to put the blame on Ye Chang when the assassination failed, but he didn't expect to beI just met it myself. "It's not youwho could it be?" Li Xiao said blankly. Ye Chang ignored him and snorted: "Make way." Li Xiao involuntarily gave way to the road, watching Ye Chang and others leave with the car, full of doubts in his heart. After Ye Chang walked a little further, he suddenly remembered that the assassin just gave up the assassination only after seeing Ye Chang and his party. What would happen if the assassins came back and Ye Chang was not around? "Ye Sima, Ye Sima, wait for me, wait for me." Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and chased after Ye Chang. Ye Chang and his party were either on horseback or in a carriage, and their speed was much faster than him running. He chased behind them for a while, but he saw Ye Chang and others getting further and further away. Fear gradually came over him, thinking that the assassin would appear again at any time, and his cry turned into a howl. "Bian Ping, how do you think this matter should be handled?" Ye Chang asked Bian Ping. Although this person is vulgar and illiterate, he is clever and has ambitions to climb up. Ye Chang also intends to train him and make him a dagger for himself. "Use this as bait to lure out the assassin." Bian Ping said simply and authentically. "Then what?" "Use the hands of assassins to get rid of this person, and then rope the assassin rope" "Bring him to justice. You have to learn it hard. You can't even say an idiom." Ye Chang smiled. : "In that case, I will leave three people with you, and you will act accordingly." "Yes" Ye Chang brought a few guards with him. After sending four people, only he, the groom and another guard were left. However, he was not far from his destination at this time, and not long after, he saw their big ship parked on the shore. "Ye Ting, you bring a team of people to pick up Bian Ping, with him as the leader Remember, let him act according to the situation." Seeing Ye Ting on the shore, Ye Chang ordered. Ye Ting responded and followed the order. Ye Chang went to Mei Fei's car and called out to her. He noticed that with all the things going on along the way, the former beloved concubine was still sleeping soundly. He couldn't help but shook his head. It was not good to leave this matter to others, so he got in the car, covered Concubine Mei's head and face with a piece of cloth, and carried her onto the boat. Throughout the whole process, Mei Fei still slept soundly. When she woke up, she found that her body was swaying slightly, as if she was on a boat. She got up and saw a person who looked like a maid taking a nap there. When she heard the sound, the maid woke up: "Madam, are you awake?" "Where is this?" she asked. . "In Luoshui, madam, are you hungry? The kitchen has prepared fine rice porridge. You fell asleep when it was brought to you, so you put it in the food box." This maid is a bit silly and talks very trivially. , Concubine Mei listened to her talk, occasionally interjecting a few words, and then revealed all her details. This maid is just an ordinary maid. She was bought yesterday and then brought on the ship. Ye Chang chose such a person to serve her, which was considered thoughtful. After eating the bowl of porridge, Concubine Mei picked up the book on the cabinet next to her. This was a beautifully printed collection of poems by contemporary people. Concubine Mei turned over the poems while the maid named Lotus was doing some reading. Female red. After a while, Concubine Mei heard the sound of laughter coming from outside. It was several men talking, and one of them was vaguely Ye Chang. "That's what happened. Ye Ting took people there and is waiting for them to come back. If the assassins still attack, they will definitely be able to find out the person behind this." That was Ye Chang's voice. "I never thought that I would find something like this on the way What a coincidence. The look on Li Xiao's face when he looked at you, Eleven Lang, must have been very wonderful." Concubine Mei felt that this voice was somewhat familiar. After thinking about it, she thought it must be the same as The Cen Shen next to Ye Chang. Cen Shen and Zhang Hao did not know that Ye Chang went to Shangyang Palace at night. They stayed in Luoyang and took a boat east in the morning to meet Ye Chang here. They tacitly agreed not to ask what Ye Chang was going to do. Ye Ting and others followed Ye Chang's direction and soon caught up with Bian Ping. "Where is that guy?" Ye Ting asked. "It's right in front." Bian Ping smiled in a flattering manner: "I'm actually bothering you, my lord, and I pay too much attention to that guy." "You're a good charlatan My lord told me when I came here, Let me obey your orders and ask you to act according to the situation. If there are any changes, just use whatever tricks you have. " "As far as I can see, the assassins will not intercept them in the middle of the road in the short term. The greatest possibility is still. Stare at this guy." Bian Ping said a few words politely. Seeing that Ye Ting really asked him to make up his mind, he smiled and said, "My lord must be very aware of this idea" "Bian Ping, Lang Jun will take care of things. Entrusting you to do things well is the greatest flattery. There is no use in saying such things." Ye Ting couldn't stand his constant flattery of Ye Chang, so he sighed and said. "That's, that'sthis guy is timid. If I were him and couldn't catch up with the lord, there would be only one way to go.Report to the official. This place is not far from Luoyang. He must have returned to Luoyang to report to the official, and then came down to inspect the scene under the escort of the police. After all, he is a criminal official. With this excuse, he can just stay here and not go to Liaodong to take up his post. "Although this guy came from a humble background, he was really good at figuring out people's hearts. Hearing what he said, Ye Ting admired Ye Chang even more - when this guy came to seek refuge, he was just a down-and-out fisherman, and he had to make ends meet to support his family. In the face of difficulties, Ye Changhui had an eye for people and arranged him to be with Wu Dahai and others. He spent most of the day thinking about how to deal with these pirates. He spent more than half a year practicing. "What should we do?" " "He has seen all of us just now. Mr. Ting, are there any of the people you brought here who have never met this guy? " "have. "Most of the people Ye Ting brought live in the small village outside Chang'an City and have never met Li Xiao. Bian Ping named three people among them and murmured a few words in a low voice. Those people smiled and smiled at him Picking up his thumb, Ye Ting couldn't help but pat him on the back: "You're such a bad guy." Li Xiao didn't catch up with Ye Chang and his party, and stayed alone on the road, his heart full of fear. He didn't dare to continue. Because if he goes further, he will return to the same path where he was hunted down, and he is very likely to encounter an assassin again. After hesitating for a while, he turned around and headed towards Luoyang City. ¡°Whether it was Ye Chang¡¯s fault or not, I was assassinated. It's always true. Before the assassin is arrested and brought to justice, I shouldn't go to Liaodong again. I have to stay here Yes, that's right, haha. With that said, I have to be grateful to the assassins. I thought that I could use the assassination as an excuse. Going to Liaodong, the fear in Li Xiao's heart turned into joy. He even complained to himself why he didn't think of this move earlier. If he had thought about it a long time ago, he would at least not be as worried and scared as he is now. He walked towards Luoyang with one foot deep and one foot shallow. At this time, there were faint pedestrians on the road. Li Xiao's heart gradually relaxed. In his opinion, those assassins would never be so bold, in broad daylight in full view of everyone. Let's do the assassination again. But as he walked, he heard the sound of horse hooves behind him. He looked back and saw six men in smart clothes. He was worried, so he stayed away from the road, but the group of people rushed toward him with a grin. "Huh?" Li Xiao saw the other party driving his horse towards him. He was obviously coming towards him, so he turned around and ran away in desperation. But where his feet couldn't outrun the horse, he was caught up in a blink of an eye. Someone reached out to pick him up and placed him directly on the horse's back. "I originally thought that the group of people would save this guy, but I never thought that they would leave this guy alone. This would be good, lest we need to find another opportunity, kill him earlier, and relieve the Lord's worries." His man smiled. "That's natural. Anyone who encounters such a thing before daylight will not mind his own business. "Someone on the road took this guy to the woods, killed him and buried him on the spot." Hearing this terrible thing After speaking, Li Xiao immediately wanted to scream for help, but before he opened his mouth, a piece of cloth was stuffed into his mouth, tightly blocking his mouth. He could only watch in panic as the group of people left the official road and went up Chaonan. The path gradually went towards the hill in the distance. Although there were already pedestrians on the official road, the path was still empty. The morning star was still there in the distance, and the sky in the east was only white. This may be. On his last morning, Li Xiao's heart was filled with desolation. He began to hate the world, hate Ye Chang, hate his father, and hate those people who sat back and watched the suffering of his father and son without paying any attention. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 270: There are always those who don¡¯t like what they want Not long after Cen and Zhang Haolai met Ye Chang, they saw Ye Ting and Bian Ping return. Also accompanying him was Li Xiao. Ye Chang frowned slightly, Bian Ping did something inappropriate. Bian Ping's expression was a little strange. After getting on the boat, he blinked at Ye Chang. When the people around him were far away, he stepped forward and said in a very low voice: "The assassin has not appeared. This guy leaked a piece of news. I don't dare to be good at it, so I brought this guy back It's about the prince." " Ye Chang frowned suddenly. No wonder Bian Ping brought Li Xiao here. If it concerns Prince Li Heng, then it is definitely not something Bian Ping can handle. Even Ye Chang couldn¡¯t handle this matter. He squinted his eyes and thought for a while. While he was thinking, Li Xiao knelt down in front of his boat. Ye Chang glanced at Bian Ping: "This person is in your custody. You take him on the next boat It's really a troublesome thing." The matter involves Prince Li Heng. Even Zhang Hao and Cen Shen can't let them know. Ye Chang Chang couldn't help but feel a little upset. Ye Chang had only seen Prince Li Heng from a distance and did not know him well. I just heard that he was modest and filial, and he never acted domineeringly in the East Palace. Li Linfu has been finding fault with him over the years, even using Wei Jian to commit crimes and implicating him, but he still doesn't fall. It would be strange if such a person is really just a humble person. However, he didn't want Zhang Hao and others to know about this, but he couldn't stop them from seeing Li Xiao. Zhang Hao was a little surprised: "Ye Sima, isn't this Li Xiao? Why is hehere?" Speaking of this, Zhang Hao said A thought came to his mind: Could it be that Ye Chang had a grudge against Li Xiao and sent people to capture him on the way? When he heard that Ye Chang left Luoyang City overnight and asked them to come and meet him, Zhang Hao felt that his guess should be correct. "It's a coincidence." Ye Chang smiled bitterly: "I went out of the city last night on important matters. When I was on my way, I happened to meet this guy. He was assassinated by bandits and was rescued by my subordinates. I originally wanted to use him. The assassin was lured out, but the assassin was also very sophisticated and never showed up again. My subordinates had no choice but to bring him back - he was placed on the back boat so as not to be annoying in front of us." Zhang Hao knew that what he said was not entirely honest, but He also knew that he and others were just joining Ye Chang's account for the first time, and Ye Chang might not tell them directly about some things. He wisely changed the topic and pointed at the waves in front of him: "I heard that the ships built by Yesima can be traced directly to Guangyun Lake along the mouth of the Yellow River. Why are they riding on this kind of ship now?" The ships they are riding on now are not the same. As a small boat, it was one of the first two ships built by Ye Chang in Wuzhi, but it was still smaller than the large ship that Sugu Ye Chang had mentioned to them, which could carry hundreds of people. Ye Chang heard the words and said with a smile: "There are more and more sediments in the Yellow River and Luoshui River. Without surveying the river channels, large ships cannot enter and are easily stranded. It is not as good as these small and medium-sized ships, which are easier to travel. If you want to take a big ship, you have to wait. It will only take half a year. " "So you are deceiving me and you have already built such a big ship." "How can you lure Mr. Zhang to Liaodong without deceiving him? Mr. Zhang is so talented and can only accumulate profits. "You are so small in the state, you can't recruit me." While they were joking with each other, the watermen had already gathered the anchor and the boat began to move down the river. Concubine Mei found that Ye Chang was very busy, even on the boat. ¡° Either he was discussing with his staff the strategy for governing Jili Prefecture in Liaodong, or he was simulating various possible situations and discussing ways to solve specific problems. Sometimes he would be silent for a long time, but at that time, he must be writing in a small cabin, using a special quill dipped in ink. After hearing He Hua talk about Ye Chang writing and drawing on paper, Mei Fei was very curious about what would be on the paper. However, she was aware of her current situation, and had no other thoughts because of Ye Changyi's rescue of her from Shangyang Palace. She was just simply curious. In the evening, Ye Chang remembered that there was such a person on his ship. After arranging flowers, he came to Mei Fei's cabin and asked: "Is the empress seasick?" "From the moment I left Shangyang Palace, there was no Mei Fei, my maiden name. Jiang Caiping But this name can't be used anymore. I take Jiang as my surname and Mei as my name, so you can call me Mei Niang." "Well that's fine." "Or you can call me Mei Taoist. I am from Nainan. I have been used to riding boats since I was a child, so I am not shipwrecked. Just don¡¯t worry" Ye Chang felt relieved after hearing this. He just fulfilled his promise. Concubine Mei gave him three carts of property. Although he I didn't go to see it, but someone counted it and said that the three carts of property were worth at least 100,000 guan. Naturally, Ye Chang would not really want the 100,000 guan. He would just wait until he got to Liaodong and return it to Concubine Mei. "By the way, I have something to ask Mei Niang." Ye Chang thought of Li Xiao and said. "Please tell me, I know everything I know." "Prince Li Heng, what does Mei Niang think of him?" "Prince" Mei Niang pondered for a while,The image of Heng came to her mind again. Because she was younger than Li Heng, in order to avoid suspicion, Li Heng did not appear in front of her very often. But being in the palace, she still knew something about the prince of the country. "The prince is generous and restrained. His emotions and anger are not expressed in any color, and he acts strictly according to his duties However, I think he is a direct descendant of a saint." Mei Niang's words made Ye Chang a little confused. Of course Li Heng was Li Longji's direct descendant, otherwise wouldn't he be a bastard? "The so-called direct inheritance refers to the character of the heart. His human nature is quite similar to that of a saint, but he hides it with a kind appearance. And the saint is far better than the late emperor If the saint is as cowardly as the late emperor, then the prince is a saint." Mei Niang said at the end, Very definitely authentic. What she said seemed like a tongue twister, but it was actually a warning to Ye Chang that this prince was not as simple as he appeared on the surface. "Thank you so much, Mei Niang." Ye Chang said. Jiang Mei pursed her lips and smiled in the cabin. Ye Chang's mouth was extremely polite, but in his bones there was an air of repulsion from thousands of miles away. However, Jiang Mei didn't hate this kind of smell. Thinking that she had threatened Ye Chang in that way, she couldn't help but feel a little proud. However, Jiang Mei's pride did not last long. In the evening, the ship docked again. Jiang Mei knew that she had a special status. She was not the kind of unruly person, and she was not willing to cause unnecessary trouble to others, so she stayed in the boat and did not come out. But she didn't cause trouble, but trouble came to trouble her. When the sky outside became obviously dark, she heard the footsteps of people outside. The voice did not sound like a man's. Jiang Mei thought it was a lotus flower at first, but the footsteps suddenly disappeared in front of her door, making her realize that it might not be the lotus flower that went out to fetch her dinner. Immediately afterwards, the cabin door was pushed open, and with the help of the dim light, Jiang Mei saw a young and pretty face appearing in the door. There was a trace of complex emotions on that face. Seeing her, the emotion turned into arrogance: "I am. Let¡¯s see who it is that makes my husband hide his beauty in the golden house.¡± Jiang Mei stood up and saluted the girl: ¡°I don¡¯t know what to call my sister?¡± The girl who appeared in front of her only looked about fifteen or sixteen years old, and her figure had just grown. Cheng, there was still a bit of childishness on his face. Although he was pretending to be arrogant, Jiang Mei could tell that this person didn't know how to get angry. "Don't call me sister" The girl muttered and looked Jiang Mei up and down. After a while, she showed an angry look: "No wonder, no wonder, I feel pity for you, let alone Ye Lang." Jiang Mei can be here She stood out among the thousands of beauties in the harem, and her beauty was undoubtedly the best in the world. Now she is only twenty-five years old, which is the age for women to mature. Although she is less innocent than the girl in front of her, she still has a little more charm. . "Hon'er, what are you doing, why are you here?" Just when Jiang Mei was guessing who this person was, Ye Chang's voice finally came. "If I didn't come here, how would I know that you are the Cangjiao of the Golden House No, it's the Cangjiao of the Golden Boat." Long'er turned back angrily: "Sister-in-law, how do you explain that every time I want to kiss you, you After a lot of resistance, it turns out that I have it outside." "Hey, stop talking nonsense, this Miss Jiang is we met on the way, oh, do you know Concubine Mei? She is Mei Fei. The concubine's sister, Concubine Mei, was convicted by the emperor and was thrown into the cold palace. She was afraid that she would be bullied, so she asked me to take her to Liaodong. " "Humph, just lie, sir." "If you don't believe me, ask her yourself." Ye Chang winked at Jiang Mei. Jiang Mei was shocked at first, but after receiving Ye Chang's look, she understood. Ye Chang probably doted on the little girl in front of him, so he didn't want to really lie to her, so he told half the truth. However, the identity that Ye Chang temporarily fabricated for her was somewhat suitable, so she bowed her head and said, "Ye Sima is right. My sister is living in the cold palace. She is afraid that I will be implicated, so she sent me to Liaodong." As she spoke, tears rolled down her eyes. After a while, she lowered her head and glanced at her face. Seeing the tears in her eyes, she couldn't help but feel soft. She hugged her arm and said, "Sister, don't be sad. Just follow my husband to Liaodong. He has a very good heart and will definitely protect you and not let you be bullied by others. "What a simple little girl." Jiang Mei gently held her hand and took out a jade bracelet from her own hand. He pulled it down and put it on Shan'er's hand. She retracted her hand and said with a change of expression: "Sister, what are you doing?" "You call me sister, how can any elder sister not prepare a greeting gift for her sister?" Jiang Mei grabbed her hand again: "This bracelet is It belongs to my sister and me, and now I and your sisterdo you think it's old and don't want it?" "No, it's justjust" Seeing them like this, Ye Chang felt a little headache, and he glared He glanced at Jiang Mei, thinking about finding an opportunity to warn her, not to take advantage of Shan'er just looking at her innocence. "Sir, please don't disturb this lady of the Jiang family from her rest. I have other things to do."I want to ask you." "Okay" Long'er blinked and saluted Jiang Mei with a smile: "I just disturbed Sister Jiang, I will come to apologize to my sister later. " "I am lonely here alone. If my sister is willing to come, I will welcome her at any time. "Jiang Mei said. After taking Long'er away from this girl, Ye Chang breathed a sigh of relief, and then glared at Ye Ting who was smiling next to him. If Ye Ting hadn't been talkative, how would Long'er know that there were others on the ship? Ge Jiangmei "Why doesn't sister-in-law leave Xiuwu? "Ye Chang asked. "I've told you several times. My sister-in-law said she can't leave. If no one in the family stays in her hometown, I'm afraid some people with ulterior motives will spread rumors and cause trouble. And now that she is practicing martial arts, no one knows that in our Ye family, no one dares to bully her. "After pondering for a while, he said: "Besides, there must be someone watching at home." Ye Chang was very unhappy. He wrote several times asking Fang to move to Liaodong. At first, Fang was still interested. But now he didn¡¯t come, he just asked Shan¡¯er to come. ¡°Sister-in-law doesn¡¯t think about herself, she also has to think about Cinnu and my wife. "He murmured: "I haven't been home for so long, I'm afraid that the slaves and my wife won't even remember me. "How come? I've been asking you all day long when you will come back." "Zhang'er shook his head: "And with Chunming and the others taking care of him, Cinu's academic performance is also very good. Mr. Zhang praised him and said that Cinu is a rare seed of mathematics." Mr. Zhang is Zhang Xiu, Ye Chang provided him with conditions and ideas. He was responsible for researching mechanical design and technology, especially the research on gears and escapements. It has been two or three years now, but he has never obtained a breakthrough. Results. Ye Chang knew that this matter was urgent and did not urge him. "Why didn't Mr. Zhang come?" "Ye Chang asked. He was originally planning for this big move to evacuate Wolong Valley. All important people and workshops were moved to Lushun, including Zhang Xiu and his students such as Chunming. However, Fang didn't act according to his arrangement, which made Ye Chang a little angry. He knew that Fang's knowledge was not comparable to that of ordinary women, and she always had her own plans for making such a choice, but she still felt some secret blame in her heart. The husband is not reluctant to part with his things, saying that he is about to get something, so he won't leave for now. "Surely you will get something soon?" Ye Chang was a little surprised when he heard this. Among other things, escapements and gears are the key to the emergence of more accurate timers, and only more accurate timers can create better navigation instruments, thus truly beginning the age of navigation, not like now. They only dare to sail close to the shore and within the sight of the telescope. "I don't think it's reliable. Mr. Zhang keeps saying seven or eight times every year that he's going to get something soon, but he still fails." Long'er curled his lips and said, "Those skilled craftsmen are going crazy after tossing him around. I can't believe it. Master Lu said that if the price given by Lang Jun was not high enough, they would not be able to bear the weird thoughts in Mr. Zhang's mind. "Ye Chang smiled slightly, but then he was troubled by the fact that Fang and others refused to leave. "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Long'er raised her head and looked at him. "No." "Then I have something to ask Mr. Lang Is that girl from the Jiang family really the sister of Concubine Mei?" "Exactly, you can ask Ye Ting. I escorted Concubine Mei all the way. She entrusted me with taking her sister to Liaodong, and gave me three carts of gold and silver treasures as a thank you, Ye Chang said. This can¡¯t be said to be a complete lie, just mixed with some white lies. Long'er nodded: "Then I have to give her a gift What should I give her?" Ye Chang was thinking about how to bring Fang and others back to Liaodong, so he didn't notice the look in Long'er's eyes. There was a flash of strange light. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 271: Who is the chess player inside and outside the chessboard? Li Xiao was locked under the deck of the back ship, in a cabin that was originally used to store debris on the ship. Because it is not used as a passenger cabin, this cabin has no windows, is semi-sealed, and is located below the deck of the ship, so it is damp and dull. However, after experiencing life and death, Li Xiao was so tired that he almost collapsed, but he still slept soundly while lying on two temporary wooden boards. It wasn't until he woke up from hunger that he realized that he was no longer the elegant young master in Chang'an City, but a poor man who escaped death but became a prisoner. Thinking of his own experience, he couldn't help crying. With the cry, the door was pushed open, and an ordinary face appeared in his sight. Li Xiao recognized this face as the guy who directed people to bring him to Ye Chang. "Haha." Seeing that he was just crying and had nothing else to do, Bian Ping laughed twice, then retracted his head, and the door closed again with a bang. "What's wrong?" asked the guard guarding him. "That boy is crying. I heard that he is a high-ranking official in Chang'an. Shaoqing he is much higher-ranking than our lord. I didn't expect him to be such a thing." "Comparing him with our lord, Brother Bian, "You said something wrong." "Yes, yes, I said something wrong. It's time to slap, slap, haha." Bian Ping really slapped his face lightly, and the guard laughed and clicked his tongue. He didn't know why. Li Xiao still wanted Bian Ping's virtue. "How do you think our lord will deal with this guy?" The guard asked again after a while. "How to deal with it? Of course it depends on him. With what he has done, it would not be an exaggeration for our lord to kill him ten times and punish his whole family, but our lord has always been kind. As long as he" Li Xiao could hear what he said next. It was a bit unreal, and he felt something in his heart. He stopped sobbing and put his ear to the door panel, wondering what Bian Ping would say. But the other party seemed to have finished speaking, leaving only a string of intermittent laughter. Li Xiao felt uneasy again. If he started crying because of his own experience, now he is worried because of his future. Although we are now free from the assassin, falling into the hands of Ye Chang seems to be no better than being caught by the assassin. The only difference is quick death and slow death. Are you saying that you have only one way to die? While he was thinking about it, the door was suddenly pushed open again. Because he was pressed against the door, he was almost knocked over by the door. When he looked up again, he saw Ye Chang appearing in front of him with a gentle expression. "Ye Ye Ye Sima, have mercy on me, have mercy on me, I'm just a little person relying on my father's influence, Ye Sima, please have mercy on me." "I can spare you, but I'm afraid no one else can spare you. Li Xiao, what do you think if I If I put you on the shore, how many days can you live?" Li Xiao suddenly shook, and there was fear in his eyes. "I want to kill you, but I don't want to bear this crime for others." After Ye Chang finished speaking, he motioned behind him: "Give it to him." One person entered the cabin sideways and placed a food basket in front of Li Xiao. , the tangy aroma coming from the food basket is the taste of food. Li Xiao suddenly felt as if a hand was reaching out from his belly, and he couldn't wait to grab all the food in the food basket. Without caring about any image and etiquette, he opened the food basket. It was just some homely food, but he ate it very deliciously. Ye Chang watched him wolfing down the food without saying a word. He just asked someone to bring him water when he choked. Filling his stomach in the shortest time in his life, Li Xiao took a breath, then knelt down in front of Ye Chang and leaned deeply: "I just beg for mercy, and I am willing to serve Ye Sima." "How can you serve me?" Ye Chang He shook his head, his voice still very gentle: "Thesis, I already have Confucian scholars who are proficient in official documents, and in terms of martial arts, I have warriors in front of me who are worthy of all men. What ability can you have for me?" "I I" Li Xiao couldn't find any place where he could serve Ye Chang for a while. ¡°I heard that you suspect that the assassin came from the prince?¡± After ignoring him for a while, Ye Chang asked again. Li Xiao didn't think much about it, just gritted his teeth: "The assassin was not sent by Ye Sima, then then it can only be sent by the people around the prince." Ye Chang was very interested, and he didn't have any good impression of Li Heng. In fact, as Wei Jian's downfall, he vaguely felt in his heart that he and Li Heng could only stand on opposite sides. If Li Heng succeeded Li Longji's throne, his only choice would be to escape. It is precisely because of this that he can't wait to establish the foundation of Liaodong and wants to send his sister-in-law and nephew to Liaodong. "How can you see that?" "The prince himself is not involved in this matter, but Zhang Pei is a very insidious person." Li Xiao racked his brains desperately, trying to find something that could keep him alive. Although he is stupid, he still has his little cleverness. Suddenly he remembered somethingWhen he came, he took Zhang Pei out of his pocket. He remembered that Ye Chang and Zhang Pei had a feud, and then thought that the reason why he disliked Ye Chang was largely due to Zhang Pei. It was Zhang Pei who mentioned in front of him that Ye Chang was frivolous and unfit for reuse, and then he slandered Ye Chang in front of his father As for the source of the discord between Zhang Pei and Ye Chang, at this time, he I actually remembered that it seemed that at Princess Yuzhen's party, Ye Chang swept his face. "Zhang Pei?" "Yes, yes, it's Zhang Pei. This person is the most deceitful. He flatters and flatters on the surface. The saint was actually in the same party as Wei Jian, Huangfu Weiming, etc. They often met in private, thinking that the saint's favor and trust in Li Linfu was not a blessing to the country They instigated my father to fight with Li Linfu, and also instigated the relationship between my father and Yesima. They said that Ye Sima was mean. "At this moment, Li Xiao grasped at straws, so he poured a lot of offensive words on Zhang Pei. He is actually a fool, but there are times when Blind Meng hits a dead end. He doesn't even know that his nonsense words are close to the truth. "Why is he doing this?" Ye Chang was not deceived by his words. "First, it's because he thinks he should be the prime minister, but he is just a minister, and he has long been secretly dissatisfied; second, becausebecause he is already in his prime, he wants to be a hero of Conglong." Li Xiao's words are not nonsense. Not only Zhang Pei, but also his father Li Shizhi realized that Li Longji was getting older and could not stay on the throne forever. Whether it is for yourself or for your children and grandchildren, you need to make long-term plans. However, Li Longji was old and never died, and he held power very tightly. He would rather entrust power to powerful ministers like Li Linfu than hand over power to Prince Li Heng, and even monitored Li Heng openly and covertly. He was almost undisguised about being wary of suspicion, which made Li Shizhi and others very worried. At this time, Ye Chang remembered Jiang Mei's evaluation of the prince Li Heng: quite like his father, Li Longji had made friends with many people at the time, so when he launched two coups to eliminate Empress Wei and Princess Taiping, he had all his cronies available. Li Hengruo is very similar to his father, so why not imitate him? "But Li Longji's suspicion of Li Heng was far greater than Li Dan's wariness of Li Longji, so Li Heng had to make two sides. On the one hand, he was filial to his son, Kuanhe, and the prince, and on the other hand, he was the future master of England. "Do you know who the prince has in his hands?" Ye Chang wanted to understand this and suddenly felt a little cold. "Wei Jian, Wang Zhongsi, Huangfu Weiming these people are all in the hands of the prince. There is also Zhang Pei, who openly keeps a distance from the prince, but in fact secretly colludes with the internal supervisors around the prince. It is not easy for the prince to get along with him. Everything my father said was conveyed by him." Ye Chang suddenly remembered that when seeing him off in Baqiao, Li Xiao once said something like "waiting for the prince", but Li Shizhi stopped him in time. He mentioned the matter and asked: "What did you want to say at that time?" Li Xiao's face changed and he hesitated. Ye Chang sighed: "Do you think I am asking questions for myself? I am asking questions for you. If I don't know what the plan is over there, how can I judge who sent the assassin?" "I I want to say that if the prince inherits the great treasure, you will all die" Li Xiao's voice lowered. "Oh? What plans does the prince have?" Li Xiao hesitated for a while, and then whispered: "It turns out that there is one. Huangfu Weiming and Wang Zhongsi are in charge of the military, and my father and Wei Jian are prime ministers. As long as Li Linfu is removed, everything will be over." Then ask the saint to be the emperor." When he told the plan, Ye Chang let out a long sigh. Li Longji Ye Chang is almost certain that this plan was not completely hidden from Li Longji. At least, Li Longji was aware of the possible existence of this plan with the acumen developed in many years of political struggle. So Li Longji used Li Linfu, and Li Linfu used Ye Chang and Lu Qi to kill Wei Jian, Huangfu Weiming, Wang Zhongsi, etc. in one fell swoop. These people are the backbone of Prince Li Heng's power. Their elimination means that Li Heng has lost the ability to threaten Li Longji. As for why Li Longji didn't simply destroy Li Hengjie maybe it was because he was old and no longer had the courage he had before, or maybe the case of the three common people made him feel a little regretful, so he was not so ruthless. . Originally, Ye Chang thought that the so-called Prince's Party was just something Li Linfu had guessed existed, but now he learned from Li Xiao that this small group did exist and had activities. From this point of view, he always thought that the people playing chess outside the chessboard were Li Longji and Li Linfu. In fact, he was wrong. The real people playing chess were the father and son Li Longji and Li Heng. Even Li Linfu was just a chess piece. But this chess piece is also thinking about how to get rid of the chess player. This is politics. "So, the person who assassinated you and tried to frame the blame on me might have been sent by them"?Zhang Pei is quite suspicious. "Ye Chang pondered for a long time, and then laughed: "If I spare your lifeare you willing to obey my order? " " I wish to be born to my parents and to live me, Mr. Ye. If I can survive, I am willing to work for Mr. Ye. " Bian Ping next to him lightly clicked his tongue. He is worthy of being a prime minister and a high-ranking official in the court. He is really good at flattering people. It is a professional level, and I am considered good at this skill, but I only dare to call Ye Chang my lord, but I dare not call him "Ye Gong". In his early twenties, he was already called "Ye Gong" When Ye Chang was interrogating Li Xiao, Shangyang Palace was already in chaos. Every eunuch and palace maid was frightened. The few eunuchs and female officials in charge were not as domineering as before, and their faces were as pale as earth. "You haven't found it yet?" a female official asked. "No, I've searched everywhere in the ditch and the pond I really, really" "What can I do? I've only been here two days, and I've already made such a fuss" "Live If you want to see a person, you must see a corpse. Otherwise, how can we explain to the saint? We are no longer lucky people in this Shangyang Palace. If the saint blames us again, how can we deal with it other than death? " In the discussion, no conclusion can be reached. After arguing for a long time, everyone got tired and another round of silence began. At this time, with the sound of rapid footsteps, a sergeant burst in. He looked a little unnatural and was still dripping with water: "I found this at the iron fence of the Yugou Water Gate leading to the valley water." He was holding a piece of silk in his hand. The sash was hung from Concubine Mei. The passage created by Bian Ping was small and in the water. When Concubine Mei held her breath and got out, she pulled off the silk ribbon on her body and said, "Is this something that belongs to the empress?" Everyone turned their attention to a palace maid who was kneeling beside her. . This is Concubine Mei¡¯s personal concubine Xuezhi. Since she serves Concubine Mei personally, she knows the things around Concubine Mei. She carefully examined it for a while, and then cried loudly: "Where is your mother-in-law?" The sergeant hesitated for a moment, and then said: "At the bottom of the iron fence, I found a small exit." "What?" Originally, she was still there. The sitting eunuchs and female officers all stood up immediately, and their expressions changed drastically. "You mean, one person can get through that exit?" a eunuch asked sharply. The sergeant looked at Xuezhi: "As long as you are not too fat, you can get through" "Mother, could it be" Everyone's expressions changed drastically. Could it be that Concubine Mei escaped? Concubine Mei was banished to the cold palace, and she was nominally the master of Shangyang Palace, but they, the palace maids and eunuchs, were still responsible for surveillance. If Concubine Mei was allowed to escape and fall into the common people, they would definitely die without a burial place. " What about the memorial?" After a long time, someone said. "Exactly, the memorial that the empress gave to the saint, Xuezhi, take it out." "How can we see the memorial from the empress?" Xuezhi said in a trembling voice. "What time has it been? If you want to die, hand over the remains." A eunuch walked over and scolded fiercely. They have already called the memorial "the memorial", and no one raised any objection. It means that these internal officials and female officials have reached a certain tacit understanding. Xuezhi couldn't resist them, so she could only hand over the memorial. This was actually a letter, which was found on Concubine Mei's bed. It is not known when Concubine Mei wrote it. The letter was not sealed, so a eunuch opened it, and everyone, whether literate or not, came to read it. But it was a suicide note, saying only that he had sinned against God and could not see the saint again. He felt miserable in his heart and had no intention of remaining alive, so he had no choice but to commit suicide. At the end of the suicide note, she also asked Li Longji to release her maids from the palace and marry him to a good family for the sake of years of kindness. After receiving this letter, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°My queen has a strong temper,¡± someone sobbed. "Yes, the saint must be sad about it But our Shangyang Palace has been in disrepair for a long time, and even the iron bars of the water gate are rusted and rotten. We must also apologize to the saint." The soldier who came to report had a strange look on his face. He was about to say iron The fence was not rusty, but more like someone had sawed it open. But as soon as he opened his mouth, more than a dozen pairs of stern eyes stared at him. ¡°It¡¯s better for him to have one less thing to do than to have one more thing to do. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 272 Lend me the brocade sail to Chongjiu Wang Changling stroked his beard and stood facing the sea breeze. It was his first time to come to Dengzhou and he was very curious about this cement dock. In fact, the wharf is not big, because the cement workshop in Dengzhou has only been built not long ago. All parties want to use cement, but Dengzhou Simayuan Highway ignores public opinions and insists on building the wharf first. The cement pier is indeed much cleaner than in the past. Seeing the sails and fishing boats singing and singing on the pier, Wang Changling nodded secretly: This Yuan Jiujiu didn't have a very good reputation among Shilin, but he was a capable official. The reason why Yuan Gongdao has a bad reputation is that he cooperated with Ye Chang to overthrow his immediate boss, the former Beihai Governor Li Yong. Of course, his reputation was not very good, and Ye Changna was even more notorious. Among the orthodox literati, except for a few people who had always been close to him, everyone else kept a distance from him. Think about the celebrities who have suffered indirectly or directly because of Ye Chang over the years. Even if it is just to protect themselves, they should stay away from Ye Chang. With this thought, Wang Changling couldn't help but laugh at himself. Others were afraid of getting too close to Ye Chang, but he went all the way to get to Ye Chang's side. "The six letters of invitation from Ye Chang were placed beside him. The earnest meaning in the six letters moved Wang Changling's heart. The content of these six letters played a key role in why he was willing to resign and go to Liaodong despite the advice of his friends. The first letter mentioned the meeting between the two, which was regarded as reminiscing about old times, and then the invitation was just plain, but attached to it was another letter from Cen Shen. The second letter talked about achievement and ambition, and was inspired by ambition. Wang Changling was quite moved after reading it, but it was just a heartbeat. In the third letter, the fourth letter, the fifth and the sixth letter, when Ye Chang analyzed in the letter that Wang Changling came from a poor family, so although his talent and fame were famous all over the world, it was difficult for him to achieve his ambitions. On the contrary, he was burdened by his false reputation and was hated by others and ostracized by his colleagues. He followed an ordinary official career and had little chance of getting ahead. Only by looking to the frontier can we stand out. Based on his experiences over the years, Wang Changling had to admit that Ye Chang was right. Although the Tang Dynasty was hit hard by Emperor Taizong, Empress Wu, etc., and the imperial examinations were used to select talents, the power of the noble families was greatly reduced. However, children from poor families still faced many more shackles than children from aristocratic families who wanted to climb up. Wang Changling is known as the "Emperor of Poets". His poems are so named, but he has always been depressed and frustrated. One of the reasons is his family background. Therefore, he made up his mind to go to Liaodong. However, it took nearly two months from the decision to the completion of the trip. By this time, it was already August of the fifth year of Datang Tianbao. August is the time when autumn is high and horses are fat. I don¡¯t know how the situation in Liaodong is going to be. "Prince, the boat is coming," the boy next to him suddenly shouted, pointing to the sea. Wang Changling squinted and looked over there, only to see brocade sails like clouds slowly drifting over from the sky to the sea. He is now in his fifties, and his eyes have begun to look a little presbyopic. He could only vaguely see what flags seemed to be hung on the brocade sail. "What's embroidered on the flag?" Wang Changling asked his servant. "It's just two words'An Dong, two words" "That's it, haha, Anton, Anton Chamber of Commerce." Wang Changling said with a smile. In order to wait for the ship from Lushun, he stayed at Dengzhou Port for five days, so he was already somewhat familiar with the situation here. There are two boats from Lushun to Dengzhou every month, carrying some products from Liaodong, ranging from Liaodong paper and ironware to books, medicines, leather goods, etc., while in Dengzhou they are full of manpower. , grain and coal returned. Wang Changling once visited Sima Yuan Highway in Dengzhou, and heard from Yuan Highway that Dengzhou extracts commercial taxes based on the value of goods and the number of people. On average, Shang Rui can reach 3,000 guan a month. Three thousand guan a month, one That's 36,000 guan per year. This is just the commercial tax of the two ships from the Andong Chamber of Commerce. If more ships are included, even if Ye Chang is not as good at making money, he can make up to 50,000 guan per year. It never hurts to pay business tax. If the annual commercial tax of one port in Dengzhou is 50,000 yuan, then with all the commercial ports in the world like this, the court still can¡¯t count the money until it gets cramps? Like Wang Changling, there were many people watching the boat coming, like Qiao Jian, who was one of them. However, Qiao Jian was not invited by Ye Chang. He was just a landless person. He just heard that there was land in Liaodong. A family of four only needed to provide one person as a servant, and they could get 20 acres for the man and 15 acres for the daughter. He was so excited that he brought his family and family to Dengzhou. According to the agreement between Li Linfu and Ye Chang, people like them can reach Dengzhou without hindrance only by relying on a paper guide issued by the Andong Chamber of Commerce, and the Andong Chamber of Commerce has a reception department in Dengzhou. , this reception department is responsible for their accommodation, food and drink during their stay in Dengzhou. "Even if the control is tighter, you can't even go out for a stroll." Qiao Jian muttered in his heart: "I just don't know if it can be like this when we get to Liaodong. We don't have to worry about food and drink" "The ship is here, the ship is here." Someone next to me shoutedAfter coming, Qiao Jian also looked up into the sea, watching the approaching sail shadow. "Aye, are we just going to Port Arthur on this boat?" His son, 13-year-old Qiao Gou'er, asked nervously, holding his clothes beside him. "That should be the case. Listen to Bian Langjun over there" Bian Langjun is Bian Ping. Ye Chang arranged for him to be brought to the reception department. His official task is to pick up immigrants heading to Liaodong. He smiled and had a friendly look on his face, which helped Qiao Gou'er not be afraid of him. When his father said this, he trotted to Bian Ping and asked, "Bian Langjun, which ship is coming to pick us up?" "It should be. Bian Ping squinted his eyes for a while and said, "That's right the ship has been changed." "It's true that the ship has been changed. It's usually the two original sea ships, each carrying seventy or eighty people, plus some cargo." , basically to the limit. Now this one is roughly double the size of the two original ones, and it should be a new ship built this year. During these days, Bian Ping worked hard and learned some words, so he still recognized the "An Dong flag" hanging on the mast of the ship. The so-called Andong flag is the flag of the Andong Chamber of Commerce. The word Andong is written on it. It is said that it was an imperial pen. After the ship docked at the port, Bian Ping saw more than 20 people getting off the ship, the leader of whom was Ye An. "Mr. Anlang, why are you here?" Bian Ping immediately greeted him with a smile, his face full of flattery. "I missed your flattery, so I came to see you." Ye An laughed. "What Mr. An Lang said, you don't think anyone will miss me." Bian Ping exchanged some pleasantries with him, and then asked: "Master, is your health okay? Have you worked too hard recently? I am so I haven't seen him for many days, but I really miss my lord. I haven't seen him for a day, and I feel that I have no strength" "You flatterer, you can tell my lord these words when you go back to report on your work." Smiling, he patted the man on the shoulder, and then softened his smile: "When I got on the boat and went back, there were other boats following behind, so I took people with me this time. On this trip, glass was transported on the boat." " Ah, that's no wonder." Bian Ping was startled: "Don't tell me, Mr. Anlang, this matter is confidential, don't tell me." "You are of a rank that allows you to know this secret." Ye An said: "This is what Sima said himself. Let me tell you." A flower bloomed on Bian Ping's face. Although he knew that this was Ye Chang's method of controlling people's hearts, he still enjoyed it. "Have you asked the following ship?" He smiled stupidly, and then asked again. "Of course we made inquiries, and they were detained as soon as we entered Port Arthur, but they said they were merchants coming to Port Arthur for trade Haha, since there was no other evidence, we could only let them go. After all, what we need in Port Arthur will be needed in the future. Use them to transport it. " "I should wait a little longer. I will find out their details after I go back," Bian Ping said angrily. Ye An smiled and shook his head. He remembered Ye Chang's expression at that time. Instead of being angry, he was extremely happy and kept saying that this was a good thing. Why is it a good thing? I even asked myself. "There are countless places overseas where there are not only inedible things such as rare treasures, but also good things that can be used as food and clothing. Some of these products have a much higher yield than corn, wheat, beans. If the Tang Dynasty had People with abilities are willing to go overseas to search for such good things, and they will eventually introduce such good things to the Tang Dynasty. "Ye Chang answered like this at the time. Ye An didn't understand this answer very well. Like Bian Ping, he just felt that these things were with him. Later snoopers tried to decipher the secrets of Aolai Country, threatening Lushun's interests. ¡°What should we do if they find out the secret of Aolai Country?¡± Bian Ping said worriedly. "We can see further than them on the sea, and our boat can run faster than theirs. Lang Jun said that if we have nothing to do, we can just go out to sea and go for a walk." Ye An laughed twice. Bian Ping couldn't help but laugh when he thought of Ye Chang's acting style. One can imagine what the expressions on the faces of the guys who followed the ship of the Anton Chamber of Commerce and tried to find the Aolai Country would be if they were taken to the far sea and then thrown away by the suddenly accelerating Anton merchant ship. look. ¡°How long will you stay in Dengzhou this time?¡± Bian Ping asked again. "One day, I will go back to Lushun tomorrow, and then I will rest in Lushun for a few more days. The Anton is still on its first voyage, and the ship has to go back to the dock for maintenance." While the two were talking, a waterworker who followed Ye An came over. He said: "Mr. An Lang, there is a man over there who said he has an invitation letter from Sima and hopes to take our ship back to Lushun." "An invitation letter from the Eleventh Lang? That must be some great talent." Ye Anlue Somewhat surprised: "Which gentleman is it?" The waterman led Ye An back to the dock. Wang Changling hugged Ye An and said, "I have a letter written by Ye Sima here. Please your Excellency, read it. ¡± The clothes Ye An wore were a bit weird. They were not official robes or robes from the Tang Dynasty.The clothes are not ordinary people's clothes. They look a bit like Hu people's clothes. They have narrow sleeves and wide hips to facilitate human movement. The clothes are also made of cotton, so Wang Changling cannot judge Ye An's identity based on the clothes. But this young man is heroic. Although his appearance is ordinary, he has a kind of confidence, is calm and not arrogant. Seeing this person, Wang Changling secretly praised Ye Chang for being good at employing people. "It must be the prince." Ye An did not open the letter, but looked at Wang Changling carefully, and then saluted happily: "My Sima has already said that the prince may come, so let me pay attention." Bian Ping, who was next to him, also interrupted after hearing this. "Is it the prince who is the poet's emperor?" "Who else could it be if he wasn't him?" These two people worked together. Wang Changling was used to traveling around the world and seeing people, but he couldn't help but feel a surge in his heart: Ye Chang seemed to be interested in him. We really attach importance to it, not falsely. We invite him here to entrust him with important responsibilities, not to raise a disciple. "I don't dare. It's Wang Changling here. I don't know what you call him." "This is Ye An, who works under Sima's account. Captain Yuhang, this is Bian Ping, Deputy Lieutenant Renyong." Ye An vaguely reported their official titles. "It turns out they are two captains. I wonder if I can take this ship to Port Arthur?" "It's a good thing that the prince can be on the ship with me." Ye An smiled and said, "But I have to trouble the prince to wait for another day. , We have to unload and load the cargo and replenish fresh water before sailing tomorrow. Of course, if the prince wants to get on the ship now, he can also stay on the ship. " " Then I'll leave it to Ye Yuhang." Seeing his extraordinary temperament, Wang Changling said. He didn't dare to regard him as a junior military attache, and secretly thought in his heart that if a junior military attach¨¦ under Ye Chang had such a handsome appearance, he didn't know what Lushun would be like under his rule. Waiting for one more day was nothing to him. The next day, the weather was fine and someone came to invite him to board the boat. When he reached the bow of the ship, he happened to see many people with their children and their children moving onto the ship. He was a little curious, and when Ye An came to greet him, he pointed at these people and said, "Ye Yugang, what do these people do?" "Oh, it's the imperial court's permission. The Andong Chamber of Commerce recruits landless people to reclaim wasteland in Liaodong. All The recruited people are all registered in Dengzhou, and their taxes are collected by the Andong Chamber of Commerce. They are deported to Chang'an every March. It is very inconvenient to travel far, and the corvee is also authorized to recruit people in kind. " "Is it allowed to recruit people in Liaodong? " Wang Changling was refreshed after hearing this: "How could the imperial court have such an enlightened policy?" He has been fishing and farming in Bashang for twenty years, and has traveled around the Tang Dynasty. It is said that he went as far as Suiye City, so he is very aware of the collapse of the equal land system. , and his time in Jiangning made him realize that there were actually some fields in Jiangnan and other places that had not been cultivated. It was just the imperial household registration system that made it very difficult for immigrants to cultivate land. Only those local officials who were bold and not afraid of impeachment could organize it. "This is a special favor from the imperial court and Liaodong, and it cost us 100,000 yuan. "Ye An compared it and laughed. "How many people are you recruiting? " "Recruiting in Hebei Province and Huainan Province will not exceed 200,000 people. " Wang Changling's heart moved slightly. He looked at the immigrants who were boarding the ship. The total number of these people must be more than a hundred. One ship can only carry more than a hundred people. Two ships a month can only carry 300 people at most There are only 2,000 people a year, what use can they be used for? But I think this is just the beginning. When the Andong Chamber of Commerce has more ships, its reputation becomes greater, and all the joints in various places are opened, then more people will be recruited, right? . Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 273: The Deputy Envoy of the Yingtian Envoy to the Agriculture Department "An Dong" is the second-generation sea-going ship built by Ye Chang's shipyard. Compared with the previous two ships, it not only has a larger carrying capacity, but also has some improvements in speed. Ye Chang remembers that sea-building can be achieved in this era. Almost all of the ship's craftsmanship was used on this ship. Therefore, the five-hundred-mile voyage from Dongmou to Lushun only took two days. In the middle, we anchored at a small island unknown to Wang Changling. Wang Changling noticed that a simple pier was being built on the island. Hearing that it was also the work of the Andong Chamber of Commerce, he planned to set up a lighthouse here and send people to guard it. The ship entered Lushun When we were entering the port, we happened to see two sea-going ships going out to sea one after another. The first one was similar in style to the "Anton", and the other was an ordinary sea-going ship made in the Tang Dynasty. "Haha, that silly fish really doesn't know how to live or die." Seeing this scene, Ye An, who was introducing the situation in Lushun to Wang Changling, couldn't help laughing. "The stupid fish that Ye Yugang said?" "The ship behind us is trying to find Aolai from the country." Ye An couldn't help laughing: "The huge profit from glass has attracted many people." "It turns out it is. For glass, that's natural. I'm far away in Jiangning, and I heard that a businessman from Jiangning went to Chang'an to buy, willing to exchange a thousand gold for a set of glassware." Ye An chuckled. As a confidant of Ye Chang, he is one of the few who knows about glass. One of the people of truth. However, he would not mention this matter to Wang Changling. He just pointed to the two ships before and after him: "The prince has been on our ship along the way. Do you know the biggest difference between our ship and those old ships?" "Quick, "Sure." "That's right, that ship wants to chase our ship. Isn't it a tortoise chasing a war horse?" Wang Changling smiled slightly, but didn't agree. , are now dilapidated and not many people live there. Ye An pointed to the north and said: "Only some Goguryeo, Buyeo and Silla people still live here. They are stubborn and refuse to naturalize, so they can only fend for themselves." " "Ohit's just that people's hearts are not enough. I have seen Ye Sima's border policy, and he said that the four barbarians are jealous of China's wealth and will want to plunder and kill. If these foreign races are here, they will also have such thoughts. What to do if it is chaos? "Why not? In March this year, Eleventh Lang went to Chang'an. The boldest among these relics wanted to make trouble, and they connected several places But I didn't know that Eleventh Lang had already been there when he left. I just waited for them to explain. I killed a hundred people that day, chopped off a hundred heads, and ordered more than a thousand people to serve hard labor. There were more prisoners who were only responsible for food." Ye An said this with murderous intent. Tengteng, with a kind of arrogance at the same time, Wang Changling had been in the frontier fortress, and was infected by this momentum. He patted the side of the boat and said loudly: "You should have such an ear, Han'er should have such an ear." "The eleventh man also said the same Yes, the barbarians are not as good as the villains among the Han people. The villains are afraid of power but not virtuous. The barbarians fear power first and then be virtuous. If you want to make them obey, you must first make them obey." Lushun Port has only just been built. Compared with Dongmou Port is not much better, but the open space shows Ye Chang's ambition for future planning. As the ship docked, Ye An suddenly said "Hey" and his expression became a little serious. "What's wrong?" "There's something wrong with the situation on the dock. It seems like something happened." Ye An said, and then smiled: "But there is no need to worry, Your Majesty. We are now well-equipped and there is nothing that can stop us." Having said that, after Ye An landed on land, he still grabbed someone and asked: "What happened? The second-level alert flag was hung up?" "The Khitans are coming and have arrived at Jian'an City." Ye Anyi Hearing this, he was not surprised but overjoyed: "It's finally here. We've said they were coming for a long time. We've been waiting for more than half a year, and now they're here." "Khitan people?" Wang Changling next to him was startled: "Why are they here?" " Anlu Mountain couldn't stop them, so they naturally rushed to Liaodong." Ye An was very contemptuous when he mentioned Anlu Mountain: "But at the beginning of the year, I heard that they defeated the Pinglu Army, with an army of more than 20,000 people. When they entered Xincheng Prefecture, they started to be on guard. As a result, they were wandering around Gaimou Prefecture and never went south. " Ye An gave a very rough answer. It was related to military strategy. Even though Ye Chang respected Wang Changling, he did not get authorization. Before, Ye An didn't dare to tell him. Wang Changling did not ask in detail, but asked another question: "What about the Level B alert just mentioned?" "Do you see that flag?" Ye An pointed to an orange flag floating in the sky. The flag fluttered in the wind, like an orange, with the word B embroidered on it. Seeing this, Wang Changling suddenly realized: "Then there must be Class A and Class C?" "Yes, if it is a blue flag, it means everything is safe and sound. ; If it is a yellow flag, it is Class C, and officials at all levels must stay in their positions and are not allowed to take a break; if it is an orange flag, it is Class B, and all personnel are canceling their break and returning to work; if it is a red flag, then It is an emergency alert, a street ban is implemented, and all entertainment is suspended. If there are three red flags, it isIn an emergency, all civilians need to report to their respective so-called Zhechong Mansion to receive weapons and tasks. " Speaking of this, Ye An saw that Wang Changling was a little nervous, so he smiled and said: "Don't worry, my lord, the three red flags that are so urgent have never appeared. Even the red flag has never been seen - only the thieves have attacked Lushun. , there will be three red flags. The thieves are still in Jian'an City, and the Goguryeo people in Jian'an City are blocking them. Our side is just preparing for war. " "I don't know how many people there are in Khitan. " "Eleventh Lang will tell the prince about this later. Ye An smiled and said: "Please come with me, prince." " Crossing the cement road leading to the port, Ye An led Wang Changling to a house. This is a two-story building, similar to a courtyard house. It is now the political center of Lushun and Ye Chang's residence. Up On the second floor, footsteps were heard, and then Ye Chang appeared in front of Wang Changling. "I just heard that the prince is here, and I was waiting to greet him." Ye Chang said with a smile, "Your Majesty, please don't blame me for being negligent." Wang Changling said with a smile. Xie, while looking at Ye Chang. Compared with the last time we met in Luoyang, the biggest change in Ye Chang is that he has grown a light beard. Other than that, he is as good as before. There is no reason for his status. The arrogance brought about by the change. Cen Shen next to him also met with Wang Changling. Ye Chang took Wang Changling's arm and invited him into his office: "Please don't blame me for being simple. " Wang Changling looked around. This government office is not big. The furnishings are very simple, just a few desks and chairs. But the surroundings are extremely bright. The plaster on the walls is evenly painted, and the cement on the ground is also very clean. "This is convenient. Is it Ye Sima's government office? Wang Changling felt a little incredible: "How to try a case here?" "The place where the case is being tried is next door, but for ordinary cases, I don't need to try it. Brother Zhang will do it for me." "Zhang Hao?" "Exactly, what I do here is quite different from that in the Central Plains. The personnel are not prepared, so there is something wrong. Zhouzhi." Ye Chang said with a smile. Judicial power has always been an important power in the hands of local officials, and the concentration of judicial and administrative power in the hands of local officials will inevitably lead to no one to control the local officials. Therefore, Ye Chang has made slight changes in Jili Prefecture. The judicial power is currently exercised by Zhang Hao, but the final judicial power is in his own hands. However, Zhang Hao is not the candidate for judge that Ye Chang understands best. Now because of the lack of manpower, he can only act as a judge for the time being. "Ye Sima is always unique in his actions" Wang Changling said casually, not sure whether it was praise or ridicule. He was a little hesitant and fell into Ye Chang's eyes. Ye Chang smiled and said: "Just say whatever the prince has to say, here, no words are forbidden." "Then I want to know what the relationship between Ye Sima and Li Xianggong is like." Wang Changling stared at Ye Changdao. Although he is determined to help Ye Chang realize his lifelong ambition, there is still one thing that bothers him, and that is the relationship between Ye Chang and Li Linfu. Although Cen Shen repeatedly stated in his letter that Ye Chang was not really a party member of Li Linfu, but that Li Linfu deliberately used him, Wang Changling still wanted to get his personal confirmation from Ye Chang. Ye Chang was a little surprised: "My relationship with Li Xianggong Since the prince asked, I will answer truthfully. I was originally recommended by Mr. He to Li Shizhi, but Li Shizhi didn't use it, and his son insulted me. Later, I was ordered to serve in Long. I was serving in front of the Right Army, but Huangfu Weiming tried to harm me in the army, but failed, which led to the death of Bian Lingcheng, the supervisor of the army. When Li Linfu learned about this, he wanted to use me to counter Huangfu Weiming, and I had to seek self-protection. This is the beginning of my relationship with Li Linfu." Wang Changling was speechless when he heard this: the rumors are misleading. "Later, Li Yong was greedy for my property and wanted to seize my ship, so I borrowed Li Linfu's help to get rid of him, and Li Linfu also borrowed my hand to get rid of his henchmen." Ye Chang added: "Now that I have come to Liaodong, there is no one in the court. Rijin was slandered, so I had to make friends with Li Linfu to ask for help. I only wanted to seek immortality overseas, but I couldn't bear the fertile land in Liaodong to be contaminated by the smell of odor, so I recovered the land of Jilizhou and talked to the princes that day. "The prince asked about the relationship between Ye Sima and Li Linfu," Cen asked when he saw that the atmosphere was a little tense. "I had a good relationship with Zhang Jiuling, my old friend. Zhang Jiuling was framed by Li Linfu and resigned. I had some grievances, so he was demoted from Chang'an and lived in Lingnan." Wang Changling said solemnly: "This is an old thing, you two may not know about it. "That's it." Ye Chang and Cen Shen looked at each other and finally understood why Wang Changling hesitated. He and Li Linfu originally had such a feud. Now in the eyes of the world, Ye Chang is an out-and-out Li Linfu party. If Wang Changling hadn't been so frustrated staying in Jiangning, he would never have come to work for Ye Chang. "Your Majesty, let me tell the truth. No matter whether Your Majesty comes or not, in a short period of time, I must maintain a cooperative relationship with Li Linfu, and sometimes I have to use him." Ye Chang saluted Wang Changling: "I also ask Your Majesty for your forgiveness." Wang Changling was a little bitter. typical: "I don't dare, I don't dare. I have your sincerity and I am willing to serve I just don't know why you want me to do it?" "Deputy envoy of Jili Prefecture Yingtian." Ye Chang said: "This is an official position awarded by the imperial court, but we I have an office here, called the Agriculture Department, and I am in need of a secretary." "The Agriculture Department?" "That's right. Farming is the foundation of the country. Without agriculture, there will be no stability. "This department." Ye Chang decided to appoint Wang Changling as the director of the Agriculture Department after careful consideration. After all, Wang Changling was older. It was impossible for someone over fifty to serve as a staff member with the army, and his personality was not suitable for working with the army. When getting along with colleagues, it is this agriculture department that can give full play to his strengths from the bottom. Wang Changling would not feel sorry for the fact that the Agricultural Bureau was in charge of common affairs rather than an important position. He was more concerned about what the Agricultural Bureau should do specifically. After hearing his question, Ye Chang explained: "Farming in Jili Prefecture is under the control of the Agriculture Department. The distribution of Yongye fields, the cultivation and promotion of grain seeds, the purchase and storage of grain, the improvement and innovation of farm tools, livestock and poultry "Shepherding" He talked about a bunch of things in succession, and Wang Changling's originally serious face gradually smiled: The more detailed Ye Chang spoke, the more concerned he was about these matters, and he was even more likely to come here on his own Previously, these matters were under the jurisdiction of Ye Chang himself. After saying this, Ye Chang added: "Now that the autumn harvest is over, there are two other things to do in addition to what I just said. The first is to take advantage of this season to build water conservancy projects, build dams, store water, and dig. Ditches to prepare for floods and droughts; the second is to prepare for farming in the coming yearespecially to promote cotton and cultivate rice." "Rice? Cotton?" Wang Changling asked. "I have been in Liaodong for more than a year. With the climate in Liaodong, there is no problem in growing rice for one season." Ye Chang said with a smile: "It's just the water and land needed for rice, and what kind of rice is suitable for Liaodong. These all need to be explored, so I urge the Agriculture Department to In autumn and winter, preparations must be made for the trial planting of rice next year. As for cotton, the clothes that Brother Cen and I wear are all made of cotton. This year¡¯s cotton will also be collected. I asked someone to show the prince how to pick cotton. The whole process of removing seeds, spinning and weaving, the prince will know that this material is far better than hemp. "For Wang Changling, these things are much more interesting than being pinched in the position of Jiang Ningcheng when he was a boy. As I fish and farm at home, I am no stranger to these things. Now I know that they will be my future work, and I feel a bit more familiar with them. "There is also the prince's salary. There are two salaries. One is paid according to the court system, and the other is paid by the Liaodong General Manager's Office." Ye Chang said with a smile: "The prince is a gentleman and is shy about talking about things, but I am We can't let the prince live without food I can't touch the court system, but I can take it as the Liaodong Governor's Office." "This is better than Brother Zhang" Cen Shen was half-truth and half-false. Di Xianmu said: "Your Majesty, please treat us to a banquet to congratulate you." Wang Changling didn't know what figure he received compared to Ye Chang. Cen saw that he was a little confused, so he stretched out three fingers: "If you earn three hundred points a month, you will have enough money in three years." Wang Changling was shocked by this figure: Why is it that Jili Prefecture¡¯s salary is calculated entirely in money, rather than in grain and cloth? He was still waiting to ask again, but at this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came. Wang Changling looked over there and saw a man in iron armor approaching: "Sima, the entire army is ready, please give the order." Ye Chang confessed his crime to Wang Changling, and then turned back to Cen Shen and said: "Brother Cen, please receive the prince first. I'll excuse you first." Seeing Ye Chang leaving in a hurry, Wang Changling still couldn't hold it back and asked Cen Shen: "What's this? "Yes?" "There's going to be a war," Cen Shen replied. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 274: Hu Maming in Liaodong Province More than fifty miles away from Jian'an City, Diela Dilie stroked his beard and laughed as he looked at the dozen or so people kneeling in front of him. These more than ten people were all local Goguryeo and Fuyu people. After his army came here, they came from all around to express their surrender. It was precisely because of the surrender of these Goguryeo, Fuyu, and Shiwei people that the Diela tribe was able to advance 800 miles from Gaimou Prefecture and reach Jian'an Prefecture in just two months. "Don't worry, after our Khan comes here, your tribe and your rights will be protected. Not only that, as a reward, you are free to attack anyone who dares to disobey, and the harvest will be yours." After Deladilie finished laughing, he tried his best to speak in gentle words. An interpreter beside him translated his words into Goguryeo and told everyone here. The leaders of the tribe were overjoyed when they heard the words. They came to surrender to the Khitan for the sake of speculation, taking this opportunity to protect themselves and eliminate their enemies. With this Khitan nobleman's promise, they can pretend to be powerful. But they didn¡¯t know that Die Ladi Lie came all the way and relied on this hand to divide the Andong lands and take advantage of the opportunity. "Who's not here?" he asked again. "The Lord of Jian'an City, Gao Ji, hasn't arrived yet." Someone beside him nodded and bowed. "Oh? Could it be that Gao Ji still wants to resist in front of our army?" "This man is the governor of Jian'an Prefecture appointed by the Tang Dynasty, so he refuses to surrender" "The Tang Dynasty? The Fan Yang Army and Pinglu Army of the Tang Dynasty both He was beaten to a pulp by us. How dare he not surrender even though he is a lonely governor?" Di Lie was furious: "Who gave him such courage?" The man beside him said softly: "Please Di Lie Khan calm down, calm down Although Gao Ji, the governor of Pojian Anzhou, asked for the title himself, when he went south, he was connected with Jili Prefecture of the Tang Dynasty and received help from Jili Prefecture, so he dared to resist stubbornly. " Dilie heard "Jili Prefecture". , with a look of disdain on his face. He has often heard the name of Jili Prefecture recently, as if the influence of the Tang Dynasty has made a comeback with this name. But Di Lie felt that this was just the reaction of the Goguryeo people after they were frightened by the Tang Dynasty. "So what? Since Gao Ji in Jian'an Prefecture doesn't obey orders, how can he deter all parties if he doesn't kill him?" Di Lie snorted: "Gong Fu, you are the envoy. Go there again and tell Gao Ji that our army Then he arrived and asked him to open the door to greet him. "The interpreter beside him was a Goguryeo man named Gongfu. Hearing this, he bowed and saluted, and then left with two followers. Although he went out, he still had some troubles in his heart. He had also dealt with Gao Ji. This man was a descendant of Gao Baobao. Gao Baobao was the last king of Goguryeo. His son Gao Dewu was appointed by Wu Zetian as the governor of Andong. He was in the hometown of Goguryeo. Leave this one behind. After the Yingzhou Rebellion, the Tang Dynasty withdrew from Andong, and the governor of Anzhou was hereditary descendants of Gao Dewu. When it was passed to Gao Ji, the prestige of the original Goguryeo royal family had been squandered. The only thing that supported him was the canonization of the Tang Dynasty. Gao Ji had no ambitions, and his only ideal was to preserve his family business. Therefore, after Jili Prefecture was recovered, he even sent envoys to congratulate Ye Chang, often expressing his congratulations. How could such a person, with Jili Prefecture behind him, surrender easily to Kaicheng? Just as Gong Fu thought, Gao Ji pretended that he had not heard the order he brought. On the contrary, he advised: "The Tang Dynasty has millions of soldiers. Today, we have great talents and strategies similar to Taizong, and we have Ye Sima who is not inferior to Ban Chao in wisdom and bravery." For the sake of planning the frontier, we should return our hearts and show our sincerity. Since the Khitan has surrendered to the imperial court, why do we still behave so disrespectfully? This is not the courtesy of a minister." Gong Fu was really speechless after hearing his pedantic words, but since he was ordered. Later, some words still need to be said: "It is not what the governor said. The governor is the descendant of the royal family of Goguryeo. If it were not for the invasion of the Tang Dynasty, the governor would now be the king of Goguryeo. The Tang Dynasty has always been unfaithful. Princess Xuci will marry my khan. However, I only heard his words but did not see his actions, and allowed An Lushan and other border generals to trap and kill the nobles of our Khitan tribes for their marginal achievements. How long will it take for a country like this to not betray it? Now we, the Khitan and Xi coalition forces, are preparing. They entered the Central Plains in large numbers, and the Turks came and went to rely on them, and the Tibetan people even invaded Chang'an" "That Gongfu was a somewhat knowledgeable person, and he had almost counted all the major troubles on the border of the Tang Dynasty. In his mouth, it seemed that he had already A Tang Dynasty siege network. Gao Ji shook his head after hearing this: "Okay, you are from Goguryeo, I won't embarrass you, just leave quickly" "Captain, the envoy from the south has arrived." At this moment, someone came in to report. The envoy from the south was the person sent by Jili Prefecture. Gao Ji's expression changed slightly. If the envoy from Jili Prefecture saw Gong Fu here and thought he had double-mindedness, the situation would be tragic. Therefore, he waved his hand and asked someone to take Gong Fu out, and he came to greet the envoy from Jili Prefecture himself. The envoy was also from Goguryeo, and was none other than Jian Mouding. After Ye Chang returned from Chang'an, he also received a title. The imperial court appointed him as the magistrate of Pingguo County, and changed Qingnipu to Pingguo County. But thisIt was only a nominal position. In fact, Ye Chang was in charge of all matters of Qingnipu, while Qianmuding's real job was to be the director of the Naturalization Department of Jili Prefecture, responsible for the naturalization of various ethnic groups. Qian Mouding was dressed in Han attire. When he entered the Gao Mansion, he never noticed that there was a person staring at him. He had been to Jian'an Prefecture as an envoy before, and had a pleasant chat with Gao Ji in Gao's mansion until after the luncheon, someone took him to his residence to rest. Not long after he settled down, one of his entourage came in and said: "Sir, there is a person asking to see the sexton." "Who is it?" "The man refused to say, but just asked the sexton to find a way to avoid the eyes and ears of Jian'an Prefecture. He said that he had something important to discuss with the sexton." Mou Ding's heart moved, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Okay, tell him that I will pretend to go to the market later and wait for me at the market." Jian'an City was one of the important cities in the original Goguryeo. The city was more prosperous than Beisha City. Influenced by the Tang Dynasty, there was also a market in the city. When Qian Mouding went to the market, he saw someone signaling to him not long after. "Who is your Excellency?" Qian Mouding asked. "I am Gong Fu, serving under King Chongshun, Governor of Songmo, and Khan Zuwu." Gong Fu said with a smile, "Are you the director of the Naturalization Department of Jili Prefecture and the magistrate of Pingguo County?" This Si spoke Chinese quite fluently, and when Xiang Mouding saw him, he seemed to see another version of himself, and immediately said: "Sowait a minute, your Zuwu Khanis Di Chaan Zuli?" Ding looked shocked, Gongfu stroked his beard and smiled: "It's my Khan." Ding Mou Ding stared at him, looking a little surprised: "How could you appear here?" "I came here as a military plane. , It¡¯s not allowed to be spread, but Mr. Qian, how did you get here?¡± Qian Mouding¡¯s face changed several times, full of hesitation. Because the relationship between Jian'an Prefecture and Jili Prefecture was acceptable and they were willing to obey the orders of the Tang Dynasty, when the Khitans appeared in their territory, they immediately asked Jili Prefecture for help. Qian Mouding came here precisely to rescue Jian'an Prefecture. But at this time, why did the Khitan envoy appear in the city? "I am here as a military aircraft. Mr. Gong, what do you mean by inviting me to meet you?" "I heard that the imperial court thinks that my Khan has rebelled against the Tang Dynasty, so I would like to ask you to tell me that the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty did not rebel against the Tang Dynasty. , It is because An Lushan bullied him too much, and he had to listen to it." Gong Fu said: "Excuse me, magistrate Qian, as long as you play, my Khan will be grateful." "Haha" Qian Mou Ding sneered. "I'm afraid that's not the case, right?" "To show my sincerity, my Khan is willing to capture Jian'an Prefecture for the Tang Dynasty and conquer those who are disobedient," Gong Fu said again. Qian Mou Ding's expression changed slightly. This Gong Fu was actually very eloquent. He could turn black into white and white into black. But why he appeared in Jian'an Prefecture City is indeed a question. When he met Gao Ji just now, Gao Ji didn't say anything about it. At least he was not as sincere to Datang in his heart as he appeared on the surface. "That's all, no matter how you come, What's the purpose of this? Now that we have met, please tell me a few words for my Sima." Qian Mouding thought about it for a while and couldn't figure out anything, so he said honestly: "I'll tell you the truth. I heard that the Khitan Diela tribe invaded An. In the east, even soldiers invaded Jian'an Prefecture. My Sima was very angry and had already mobilized a large army to attack here soon. I was just an envoy to inform the governor of Jian'an Prefecture about this matter. If your Khan is sincere to Tang, I don't want to. If you want to rebel, I will immediately call off the war and return to Songmo. My Sima will definitely report to the court to express his sincerity If not When the Tang Dynasty's Heavenly Army arrives, you will all be turned into fans Oh, by the way, my family. Sima also asked me to say something special, don't say it was unexpected." After he finished speaking, he realized that he had nothing more to say to Gong Fu, so he turned around and left. Several followers around him guarded him vigilantly and slowly moved away. A strong man next to Gong Fu spat, glared at Gong Fu and said, "Didn't you say that this man is a high official of the Tang Dynasty? Why don't you let us take action and take his life first?" This man is talking about the Khitan. When Gong Fu said this, he laughed and said: "Originally, I wanted to stab a Tang official to death so that Gao Ji could not explain to the Tang Dynasty. However, I found out that this person was also a Goguryeo. I changed my mind and killed a Goguryeo. The Tang Dynasty It¡¯s not necessary that he feels bad. There¡¯s no point in killing him. It¡¯s better to think of ways to use him to my advantage.¡± Gong Fu glanced at the strong man again and said with a smile: ¡°Zai Lai, I know that you are the best in martial arts, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t dare. I wanted to assassinate a Tang official here, and I originally wanted to rely on you to escape from Jian'an City. However, fighting against the Tang people cannot be achieved by relying on bravery alone. How could Tu Yu and Yali be fooled now? The people of the Tang Dynasty had no problem even killing the princesses of the Tang Dynasty. They relied on this place" Gong Fu pointed to his chest. The Khitan man named Zalan sighed again: "We originally behaved badly, but Hu'er imitated it. The tricks of the Han people are more sinister than those of the Han people An Lushan is like this, you are like this, and the Qian Mouding just now is still like this. " "If you want to defeat a cunning enemy, you need to be more cunning than him." Gong. Fu smiled and said: "Okay.Well, at least we know that the Tang people came very quickly, let's go back and report first." They returned to the main tent and learned that the Tang people had been sent to aid the construction of Anzhou. Di Lie was not afraid of the backlash and immediately ordered the entire army to march out before the Tang people arrived. He had previously attacked Jian'an City. With this order, not only the Diela tribe under his command, but also the other coalition forces from the Andong tribes that had come to recruit and recruit, a total of 60,000 people marched to Jian'an Prefecture in the blink of an eye. At the bottom of the city, he ordered all the troops to surround Jian'anzhou City. After trying to attack the city twice without success, he stopped his troops and entered camp. "This Jian'anzhou City is not easy to attack. "After returning to the camp, he sent away all the attached ministries, leaving only his own confidants in the tent. Di Lie said with a smile. "That's what the Khan said. " Gong Fu also laughed. Dilie is the leader of one department and can also be called Khan: "But the Great Khan's expression clearly means he has an idea. "That's natural, Gong Fu, what you are saying is that the only thing that Jian'anzhou City can hold on to is the rescue of the Tang people from outside. If the reinforcements of the Tang people are defeated, the city can be conquered." " Di Lie looked around him: "Be lazy" "Here" "I will give you six thousand people, all of them strong and strong. How about you go and intercept the Tang people halfway and get the first achievements of the Tang people's generals? " "Only two thousand people are enough," said Sa Lai Fenran. "The Tang army is fierce and cannot be easily defeated. I think six thousand people are too few. I just transferred too many troops and I am afraid that I will not be able to suppress the various tribes. I will give you two thousand warriors from my headquarters, and you will take another four thousand from other warriors you have made friends with. Gong Fu looked a little strange next to him. After Di Lie saw it, his mouth curved slightly: "Gong Fu, what do you have? Just say it, don't hesitate." "The Han people are treacherous. Although Sala is the number one warrior in our army, he is brave when he is brave. I am afraid that he will underestimate the enemy and rush forward" "Gongfu, what nonsense are you talking about? When will I underestimate the enemy and rush forward?" "Sa La was very anxious when he heard this: "Di Lie Khan, just don't worry, I came to your tent to serve under the order of the Great Khan, and I will not underestimate the enemy and rush in." Di Lie's face changed slightly, but it was difficult to say anything to Salah. As Salah himself said, he was not originally a subordinate of Di Lie, but was sent to Di Lie by Zhiwu Khan, not only to assist Di Lie, but also to supervise him to a certain extent. "If Sala does not underestimate the enemy and advances rashly, then this battle will be won. I heard that Jili Prefecture only has 3,500 soldiers and horses. Even if all the prefectures come to help, the strength of the troops is not as good as mine. Moreover, the soldiers of Jili Prefecture are all Han people recruited in Liao. , it is better for An Lushan's soldiers who have fought hundreds of battles to guard against their treacherous plots, and this battle will be won." Seeing the embarrassment, Gong Fu even said two times, "This battle will be won," and finally appeased Sara's unhappiness. Salah happily ran out to order his troops. Di Lie asked: "Gongfu, you are a rare wise man. Do you really think that Salah will win if he goes here?" , and we will not suffer defeat. This is our first battle with the Han people in Liaodong. Sala is brave and has ten thousand enemies. It is more difficult for others to win." Gong Fu said: "Don't suffer defeat and find out the benefits. If the Han people in Jili Prefecture have enough fighting power, we can think about strategies for war and peace." "What you are saying is that the Tang Dynasty is too big, and only a fool like Sala would think that we can always defeat the Han people in Jili Prefecture. They are very good at fighting. Anyway, the people and livestock we captured are enough Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 275: Did Mu Nu Know Aweng? Despite Ye Chang's repeated persuasion, Wang Changling still followed him to the army. In Wang Changling's own words, he wrote frontier fortress poems and went to the frontier fortress, but never participated in the frontier fortress war. This is really a great regret in life, so no matter what, he must follow him. Come and take a look. According to Gong Fu¡¯s information, the total strength of Jili Prefecture is only 3,500 troops, of which 1,000 are Bohai people trained for Shen Xi. Ye Chang did not mobilize these people, but mobilized some regiments for training. Therefore, there were a total of four thousand people who came north to aid the construction of Anzhou, two thousand regular soldiers, two thousand regiment training, which were the former militia, and five more were mobilized. Thousands of people are on standby. "Because of the daily practice, even civilians can be used as soldiers as long as they are equipped with weapons. On August 26, the fifth year of Tianbao, the army was only fifty miles away from Jian'an Prefecture City. When they were building a bridge to cross an unknown river, they encountered a Khitan reconnaissance cavalry. "There are deep woods and dense grass on the other side. There is a fear of an ambush, so it is not suitable to cross the river." Upon seeing the other party's situation, Zhang Hao said to Ye Chang. "What you are saying is that we are not in a hurry. We will set up camp here first and observe the strength of the Khitan people before we talk." Ye Chang said cautiously. For these Khitan people, this was their first battle with the Tang army in Liaodong, so Gong Fu reminded them to be careful, and the same was true for Ye Chang. This is the first battle since Jili Prefecture organized its army, so it must be won. They set up camp here, and the scouts on the opposite side just watched from a distance. After a while, a scout tried to come to the river, raised his bow and arrow, and shot a dynamite towards them. The sound of the arrow was whining and whistling, and it was very shrill. Ye Chang's side was some distance from the river bank, so the arrow did not hit anyone, but it frightened some people in the regiment training into confusion. Training on weekdays and wartime are two different things, but seeing that the arrow was still some distance away, the inexperienced regiment training soldiers quickly regained their composure after a slight chaos. ¡°I¡¯m going to shoot him,¡± Nan Jiyun said angrily. "Go away, go away." Ye Chang held him down and said, "I'm just a herdsman, why bother fighting for this moment of glory?" "You can't boost the enemy's morale when you're facing the enemy. If you don't fight back, the enemy will definitely become more powerful. If it goes rampant, the morale of our army will be depressed." Nan Jiyun said: "Sima, kill the enemy to show your prestige, this is what you said in the first place." Ye Chang laughed: "Don't worry, second brother, you can take action when you can." Nanji Yunqi is still not calm. Since he went to war with Ye Chang, he has made outstanding achievements in almost every battle, so he is quite proud of himself. There was no response from them, but the Khitan scouts over there were even more proud. Some even went to the upper reaches of the river, took off their pants and peed in the water. This humiliation made Nan Jiyun even more angry. He asked Ye Chang for orders again: "Sima, I will kill these scouts and sacrifice their first achievements to our army flag." "Second brother, wait a moment" This is a military order." Ye Chang gave this order. Although Nan Jiyun was angry, he finally stopped talking. No matter how provocative the Khitan scouts were, no one from the Tang army responded, and no one even came to the river to fire an arrow. The Tang soldiers only focused on setting up camp, so they turned back. After a while, they came back again, but with two hundred more horses. "There is indeed an ambush," Wang Changling, whose eyesight is not very good, said when he saw a group of Khitan people. "Not many, just over two hundred riders, but depending on the situation, they are all fine riders," Zhang Hao said. The man surrounded by more than two hundred horses is none other than Salah. Although he was very angry at what Gong Fu said, he was still cautious in using his troops, so he ambush an elite group in the woods and bushes, while the rest of the troops were far away. He originally wanted to use his reconnaissance cavalry to lure the Tang army across the river and kill for a while to test the strength of the Tang army, but he never thought that the Tang army would not move at all. When we arrived at the river, looking at the Tang army from across the river, Salah smiled and said: "Sure enough, this group of Tang troops is no good and cannot compare with An Lushan's men." This conclusion was drawn because there were few cavalry in the Tang army. Although Ye Chang has collected many war horses, he currently only has more than 800 war horses in hand, and this expedition only has 400 horses. There are many war horses in Anlu Mountain, and there are many barbarians under his command who are accustomed to riding horses, so the cavalry is very elite. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out outnumbered by cavalry in the Tang army, there were also few armored soldiers who were the most feared by the Hu people and who best reflected the Tang Dynasty's national power. Those elite infantrymen with Mo swords and bright light armor are the natural enemies of the Hu Qingqi. There are often thousands or even tens of thousands of Hu cavalry, but they can't do anything to three thousand Mo sword soldiers. However, Sala did not see many soldiers in this Tang army, which made him even more contemptuous. "Swearing formation," Sara said again. The barbarians behind him suddenly started shouting and cursing, and all kinds of obscene words were sprayed across the river. Although the Tang army here could not understand the Khitan language and had no idea what these guys were talking about, they just looked at that From the look on his face, he knew he had nothing good to say. The Tang people on the border were also very bloody, and someone immediately stepped forward and shouted back. Seeing this, Ye Chang quickly sent someone to stop them. Only then did the Tang army return to their respective positions and set up camp on alert. Seeing this situation, Sala looked down upon the Tang army even more: "The soldiers there are still someHe is angry, but the general is cowardly and seeks stabilityOkay, okay, this battle will be won." Having said that, Salah was sent by Zhenwu Khan to assist Dilie, so naturally he is not a real reckless man. Although he has the ability to win, However, he still did not take the initiative to cross the river. Instead, he left some people to monitor him, and then retreated on his own initiative. After a day of silence, Salaben came to the river again to challenge him early the next morning. This time, he came with him. With only more than twenty riders, he even went to the river alone, holding a spear in one hand and a bow in the other, making a contemptuous gesture towards the river. Nan Jiyun was so angry that he was about to challenge Ye Chang again, but Ye Chang sighed. He said: "This man is majestic and must be extremely brave. It's a pity that Third Brother Shanzhi is not here. If Third Brother Shanzhi were here, he would definitely be able to fight with him." " Nan Jiyun was furious: "Although Shanzhi is stronger than me, if we really fight in a battle formation, he may not be able to defeat me if I am on horseback. Eleventh Master, don¡¯t underestimate me.¡± Ye Chang looked at each other in astonishment. Nan Jiyun stepped forward and said, ¡°If you wish to kill this prisoner, please issue an order.¡± Ye Chang tried to persuade him a few words, but Nan Jiyun became angrier as he tried to persuade him. Feeling that every word Ye Chang said was to embolden the enemy's ambition and suppress his own prestige, he almost overran Bai Yechang. Ye Chang had no choice but to say: "Since the second brother said so, then I will allow you to go to war." With this order, Nan Ji Yun was overjoyed, got on his horse, raised his spear, and left the camp. Over there, Sala saw a man coming out of the Tang army, but others were still huddled in the camp. When he came, he saw Sala staring at him, and his thoughts changed in his mind: "The fifth brother's intention just now is clearly that he is afraid that I am not his opponent, but I want him to see his own methods. If you defeat the opponent, you will not show your bravery. You have to kill the opponent. But if you take off the bow, the opponent will be on guard. It is not easy to shoot across the river. It is better to do this." Thinking of this, he took his bow from the horse's back. He took the bow out of his bag, and sure enough, as soon as he took it off, Sala, who was not paying attention to him, immediately stared at him. Nan Jiyun raised the bow, threw it on the ground, and continued to move forward. La was a little surprised: What on earth did this Han man do? Why did he throw away his bow when he came to the formation? This move of Nan Jiyun also surprised Ye Chang from behind, while Zhang Hao and Wang Changling were even more surprised: "We all know that Minami Yagami shot away his bow at this time, how can he defeat the enemy? " Ye Chang saw that Nan Jiyun did not go directly to the opposite side of Sala, but slowly moved forward towards the upper reaches of the river. After walking for more than a hundred steps, he found a ford and urged his horse to cross the river. He was alone on horseback, and then Abandoning the bow, Sala turned around and waved his hand, not letting the attendants behind him come over. "Second brother Nan will definitely take the leader of the thief." Ye Chang said happily when he saw this scene: "Send the order and prepare to cross the river by force." "Ah?" Zhang Hao was a little surprised: "The words you just said yesterday were all to encourage Nan Ba ??to do his best. Both the prince and I know this, but how can you be sure that he will take the leader of the thief just now?" "You will know just by looking at it. The second brother is wise and brave. As long as he is willing to use his heart, he will be the flying general of our army." Zhang Hao and Wang Changling looked over again and saw Nan Jiyun crossing the river. The horse continued to move forward. Keeping the rhythm of neither speed nor slowness, after a while, he was only about forty steps away from the general on the opposite side. At this time, Sala had a sneer on his face. He also had a bow, but he did not take it to shoot at Nan Jiyun: "Wuna, what are you doing here?" He spoke in Khitan language, but Nan Jiyun didn't listen at all. Not understanding, more than twenty steps behind Salah, the Khitan people who came with him all laughed, and some of them who knew Chinese translated it. After hearing this, Nan Jiyun shook his head with a smile on his face. "You Chinese dog, are you here to die?" Sara asked again. As he spoke, he waved his hand on his horse, but a cold light flashed in his eyes. When Nan Jiyun reached a certain distance, he would attack and capture him. Nan Jiyun waved his hands, making a gesture that he was not here to fight, and said something vaguely, but it was not very clear. Sala didn't know what he meant, and couldn't help but look back at the subordinate who spoke Chinese. The subordinate was waiting for the translation when his expression suddenly changed and he shouted: "Be careful". It turned out that at this moment, Nan Jiyun was less than thirty steps away from Sala. When Sala turned around, Nan Jiyun was there. He suddenly kicked the horse's belly with his heel, and the horse immediately began to accelerate. In the blink of an eye, the horse rushed up like an arrow. At this time, Salagan turned back to face Nan Jiyun. He reacted Without delay, he grabbed a handful in each hand and stabbed at Nan Jiyun, with a disdainful smile on his face. In his opinion, Nan Jiyun was seeking death by himself. Nan Jiyun also had a smile on his face and walked towards the opponent's arms. When they saw each other, he suddenly straightened his arms, swinging his horse to the left and right. The arms in Sara's hands actually used the momentum of the horse for him. Swinging away, the door suddenly opened wide. The ferocious smile on Sara's face turned into astonishment. The opponent's speed and accuracy of judgment had exceeded his expectations. The horse was galloping, and Nan Jiyun's spear was old and could no longer be withdrawn. To stab, so he used the stick as a stick, and with the help of horse power, he used the stick to attack.He swept Salah off his horse. At this time, Ye Chang ordered: "Cross the river." Salah's followers also shouted angrily, urging their horses to rush to rescue. Sarah fell to the ground and was knocked unconscious. She was covered in armor and couldn't get up for a while. Nan Jiyun's hard-earned equestrian skills came into play at this time. He shook the reins, and the horse spun around. It only rushed out less than ten steps before turning back diagonally. At this moment, Sala woke up from the dizziness and turned around. He got up from the ground and saw Nan Jiyun turning back again. Knowing that something was wrong, he turned around and ran away. Sala ran ahead, Nan Jiyun chased after him, and behind Nan Jiyun, Sala's followers came after him. The distance between the three was originally almost the same, but Sala ran on both feet, which could not be compared with a war horse. Therefore, when his followers were still shouting about ten steps behind Nan Jiyun, Nan Jiyun had already caught up. Behind Sarah. The spear in his hand slanted downwards, and with the momentum of the horse, it penetrated Salah's back armor hard, and then he picked it up. Salah felt a pain in the back of his heart, and his body was no longer under his control, so he jumped into the air. With his body in the air, the last thing Sara saw was that the Tang army on the other side of the river was swarming in. They were no longer as cowardly as they had been at the beginning. He thought of Gong Fu's words in his heart, and then he was swallowed up by the darkness of regret. Holding the palm in both hands, Nan Jiyun looked back and saw that Sala's followers were also chasing him head to tail. He glared and roared: "Mu Nu, do you recognize me, Aweng?" This sound was like thunder, chasing him. The Khitan people who were following him were frightened when they saw Sala being killed with little power to fight back, but when he yelled, they couldn't help but hesitate a little. At this time, at the rear of the Tang army, drums were beating like thunder and killing sounds were like a tide. Hundreds of Tang soldiers rushed towards the river. If Sala was still alive, his men in ambush in the mountains and forests would be preparing to intercept halfway across the river. But Sala was dead, and the Khitan people were composed of various tribes, each with its own leader. Seeing the strength of the Tang army, almost no one dared to attack again. Zhan immediately retreated. With no one to intercept, the Tang army crossed the river smoothly. Originally, the river was not deep, but a bridge was built to facilitate the crossing of the baggage. After two thousand elite soldiers crossed the river, they pursued the Khitans. Sala divided his troops into two groups. One group of 4,000 men were from various tribes that relied on the Khitan in Liaodong. They were placed a little further away. The other group of 2,000 men were the Khitan tribes he had brought. Assassination headquarters, ambush in the dense forest on the other side of the river bank. The dependent ethnic groups from Liaodong were far apart. They had few horses and weak courage, so they were the first to flee. The Khitan Diera headquarters was hiding in the dense forest. They were originally planning to attack the Tang army when they were halfway across the river. Now that the general was dead and the friendly troops fled, they had no intention of fighting again. However, they turned back and were defeated by the 400 Tang troops who had crossed the river first. Cavalry cut off. Two thousand against four hundred, they had an absolute numerical advantage. However, as long as these Tang army cavalry entangled them for a moment, and the infantry and soldiers followed, the numerical advantage would be transferred to the Tang army. Therefore, the Khitan people were confused for a while and then retreated deep into the mountains and forests. This can only be regarded as drinking poison to quench thirst. How could they ride through the dense forests of Liaodong? So after a while, they abandoned their horses and fled on foot. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 276: The Rebel, Your Grandfather and Sun Wanrong "Killed 517 of the enemy, captured 2,744 of the enemy, captured 863 horses, and the rest of the soldiers and armor were" Once you are in the army, you must serve the army. Wang Changling's temporary assignment was the military chief recorder, who was responsible for recording military achievements. After the battle, he summarized the results compiled by the officials and reported them to Ye Chang. "Good, big win" Zhang Hao was happy because of his color. Everyone looked at Ye Chang. Ye Chang picked up the kettle with a smile, poured a cup of hot water into the cup in front of Nan Jiyun, and then offered it to him with his own hands: "Second brother, I underestimated you before the war. It's true." No, I saw my second brother's bravery today, and I have been taught that drinking is not allowed in the army, so I will give you a glass of water to honor my second brother. After I have completed my victory, I will return to Lushun and serve another drink to celebrate my success." Nan Jiyun stroked his beard. Smiling, he picked up the cup and drank it all in one gulp: "That shepherd slave actually dared to call himself the number one warrior in the Khitan tribe. He's just a chicken and a dog. He's just selling his head." Everyone laughed. This is a very popular saying. Guan Yu's words when he beheaded Yan Liang and Wen Chou in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". In fact, in the military formation, the possibility of a one-on-one duel between the two generals is not high. There are really very few who win like Nan Jiyun. "Respect again, respect again, Nan Ba's martial arts is not inferior to Guan Er's, and his intelligence is far superior to that of Guan Er," Zhang Hao cheered from the side. So Ye Chang poured another glass of water for Nan Jiyun, and Nan Jiyun drank it all. "Three of the prisoners are the chiefs of the Goguryeo and Shiwei tribes. They dare to join the Khitan in rebellion and must be severely punished. The rest of the prisoners, according to my wishes, should be punished as hard prisoners. What do you think?" Ye Chang's eyes flashed. Said: "That's right. I originally wanted to take advantage of the slack time after the autumn harvest to cultivate more wasteland and build more roads. But now it's been delayed by these damn barbarians and punished as hard prisoners. It's Yes Sima's kindness that gave them There is a way to survive," Zhang Hao said. "That's right. There are not enough soldiers in the army. The thing that restricts this is the lack of iron materials." Nan Jiyun also agreed. Wang Changling couldn't say anything about this, but he just remembered that from the information Ye Chang gave him, Jili Prefecture opened an iron mine in the northeast of Bisha City near Jian'an Prefecture, which Ye Chang named Lianshan Iron Mine. One of the important industries in Lushun is iron smelting. Using the coal from Dongmou and the Lianshan iron ore as raw materials, two furnaces have been built. Both of them use different smelting methods from those in the Central Plains of the Tang Dynasty. Every day, they can produce Produces five hundred pounds of iron. "Don't underestimate these five hundred kilograms. As long as the raw materials are sufficient, it can produce 180,000 kilograms a year, and the annual iron output of the entire Datang is only 10 million kilograms. But for Jili Prefecture, which is waiting for a lot of development, this output is still small. Various tools and daily utensils need to be made of high-quality iron, and military weapons and armors need to use high-quality iron. Zhongyuan sells some iron to open up the market. Five hundred kilograms of iron is completely insufficient. Wang Changling remembered that Ye Chang had mentioned a plan to him, which was to double Lushun's iron and steel output within three years. What restricted the realization of this goal was the shortage of iron ore and coal. In the final analysis, Or the shortage of human resources. "Then it's settled, I'll leave this matter to Qin Qinshou. Although it's hard labor, I won't allow them to suffer too many casualties before squeezing out the last drop of their value." Ye Chang said with a smile. "Others were used to Ye Chang's style and laughed it off, but Wang Changling couldn't help but feel terrible. He felt a little sympathy for the prisoners. "In addition, I have obtained confessions from the prisoners. The Khitan people, plus the Andong tribes they are threatening, have a total of more than 60,000 people. The Jian'an Prefecture is fortified and clear as we agreed before, and there are only more than 10,000 defenders. What do you think? "This matter?" Ye Chang asked again. "There are more than 60,000 people, it is absolutely impossible." Wang Changling said: "I have traveled to the frontiers, and the Khitan people only have 20 to 30 thousand people, and they also include old, weak, women and children." "Exactly, the Khitan people are no more than 20,000 people." Of the 20,000, there are no more than 8,000 warriors among them." Zhang Hao also said: "The rest of the threatening tribes have their own evil intentions. If we don't win today, they may still be able to advance and retreat with the Khitans and win a great victory today. After that, they were frightened by the power of the Tang Dynasty, and they were afraid that they would persuade the Khitans to surrender. "Everyone concluded that although the Khitans claimed to have 60,000 soldiers, they only had half of them, less than 30,000. In today's battle, the prisoners would be killed. It exceeds three thousand. Even if the remaining fleeers return to camp, it means that their total number has been reduced by one-tenth. The Khitans are nomadic people. If they have the upper hand, they will be as fierce as wolves. But if they are at a disadvantage, they will be as weak as sheep. Hearing them talking about the Khitans like this, Ye Chang couldn't help feeling a little emotional. This was the height of the Tang Dynasty, and almost all the surrounding tribes had been hacked by the Mo Dao of the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, the Tang people had a psychological advantage over them. It is a joke in this era that a small number of people are dissatisfied and invincible. "There is one person who has to be careful. Just now the prisoner said that the shepherd slave killed by Brother Nan was named Zalan. Before he came here, there was a Goguryeo counselor named Gong Fu who advised him to use his troops carefully." Ye Changdao: "This person is familiar with the situation in Liaodong. He was recruited by the Khitan people after they entered Mougaizhou. He is also very resourceful, so Khitan Dilie Khan relies heavily on him." "Master Qi Reporter"Sir, I have seen this person before. "Qian Mou Ding was also with the army. When he heard Gong Fu's name, he opened his mouth and said. "Because of his status, he has always been cautious in his words and deeds in the army. When he opened his mouth, everyone looked at him, but he also Not too panicked, he recounted the situation of meeting this man in Jian'an Prefecture City. After hearing what he said, everyone got to know Gong Fu better. "It seems that he is a somewhat resourceful person. Meeting you in Jian'an Prefecture is a private attempt to alienate the relationship between Jian'an Prefecture and us. Zhang Hao said: "It seems we can use it." He has not made any achievements in Ye Chang's hands, and he doesn't like tedious affairs, so he wants to seize the opportunity of this battle. However, his activity also helped Ye Chang I am busy. In the past, I relied on Ye Chang alone to decide strategy and tactics, but now I have someone to discuss. ¡°Mr. Zhang, how to use the law? " Zhang Hao twisted his beard and thought for a while, then said with some hesitation: "Let's have a game Jiang Yu steals books? " Speaking of this, he said excitedly: "Yes, it is Jiang Yu who stole the book. Since there is Yan Liang of Nanba Zhan, it is natural that Jiang Yu steals the book." They are discussing how to deal with the Khitan people here, and the Khitan people are also there. Discussing how to deal with them. Part of Sala's defeated army fled, and most of them returned to the city of Jian'an Prefecture and met up with most of the Khitan troops. When he learned that Sala was killed one by one by the Tang generals, Di Lie's expression changed greatly: "Unexpectedly. "In the Tang Dynasty, there were such brave warriors here." Gongfu also felt horrified. Nazara was known as the first warrior of Khitan. Although it was a boast, he was brave and brave. Gongfu saw it with his own eyes. Di Lie came from Gaimou Prefecture. When they reached Jian'an Prefecture, they destroyed more than 40 cities, large and small, within 800 miles, and more than ten of them were captured by Sala's troops. However, in front of the Tang generals, they were not even able to fight back. "The Tang army also numbered over 10,000 people. What to do? Gong Fu murmured. In addition to exaggerating Nan Jiyun's bravery, the defeated army also exaggerated the number of Tang troops. Ye Chang's troops only had 5,000 people, but in their mouths, it became 10,000. Five thousand. Gong Fu knew that this number was inaccurate, but he did not expect that it was exaggerated by twice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Tang people in Jili Prefecture only had five thousand troops? Di Lie looked at Gong Fu and was a little angry: "How did five thousand people become over ten thousand?" " "Thiscould it be that the Tang Dynasty sent reinforcements? Yes, yes, we arrived in Gaimou Prefecture in March. After such a long time, the Tang Dynasty may have sent reinforcements, but I don¡¯t know the number of reinforcements sent Di Liehan, now the enemy is hidden and we are clear, it is not appropriate to suddenly To fight with them, send people to explore the truth first." Di Lie nodded. "This is a last resort. The Khitan people built Anzhou City with 60,000 people, but in fact they only had 30,000 people capable of fighting, and most of them were from various fields. The various tribes of the newly attached tribes who had evil intentions even gave away thousands of people. If there were really more than 10,000 people from the Tang Dynasty, even if they could not defeat the Khitans, they would be enough to contain them and prevent them from attacking Jian'an Prefecture with all their strength. As time goes on, the various ministries in Liaodong that were originally waiting may change, and Datang's new reinforcements may gather more and more. "Who to send?" " Di Lie asked. This time he didn't want to send Gong Fu. Firstly, the morale of his army was unstable and he needed this Goguryeo man by his side to make suggestions and appease the Liaodong tribes. Secondly, he also had some doubts about Gong Fu. "Sun Kezhe If you are proficient in Chinese and Chinese, you can be an official, and you can bring two more people who are also proficient in Chinese. " Gong Fu suggested. " Khitan people rarely have surnames at this time. Those who have surnames are all surnamed Li and Sun, which are surnames given by the Tang Dynasty. The ancestor of Sun Kezhe's clan is Sun Wanrong, who was given the surname by the Tang Dynasty. Sun Wanrong Ke Zhe had stayed in Liucheng and worked for An Lushan, and his Chinese skills were not inferior to Gong Fu. Di Lie also felt that Sun Ke Zhe was a suitable candidate for the envoy, so he nodded and agreed to Di Lie's order. Ke Zhe led the two envoys to gallop towards the Tang army. They met the Tang army about twenty miles away from Jian'an Prefecture City. At this time, the Tang army was setting up camp. When they heard the Khitan envoy coming, Ye Chang smiled and greeted Zhang Hao. He raised his thumb and said, "Mr. Zhang expected it to be true. He sent someone as expected." "Let Xiang Mu Ding accompany this person." "Zhang Hao said. "Qian Mouding came to see Sun Kezhe as a welcoming envoy. When he found out that the person who came was not Gong Fu, Qian Mou Ding was secretly disappointed: If it was Gong Fu who came, according to Zhang Hao's plan, it would be a great opportunity for him to make a contribution. . ¡°I don¡¯t know what your surname is? "Qian Mou Ding asked. "A certain person is Sun Kezhe, the school captain. Who are you? "Although Sun Kezhe came under orders, he was told by Di Lie that their main purpose was to find out the truth, but they could not lose their prestige in front of the Tang people, so his attitude was a bit arrogant. " Qian Mouding was the director of the Naturalization Department of Pingguo Ling and Jili Prefecture in the Tang Dynasty. "Qian Mou Ding said: "My Sima sent me to greet you. Please come in." " Sun Kezhe did not show any courtesy and walked in proudly. The Tang troops on both sides glared at him, but he smiled proudly: "My army is coming from the south and is invincible. What kind of warriors have I never seen before? Why should I act like this? ¡±  Qian Mou Ding was silent, but he was wondering in his heart what Ye Chang would do to him when he saw him. In their expectation, they originally thought that it would be Gong Fu who came, so they prepared many methods. However, when it was Sun Kezhe who came, those methods were completely useless. Because they had just set up camp, Ye Chang's tent had not yet been built, so Ye Chang met the Khitan envoy in the open space he had created. When he heard that the envoy's name was Sun Kezhe, Ye Chang was slightly startled. He frowned and was thinking about how to respond, but Zhang Hao over there said: "Your surname is Sun, and you call yourself the school principal." Lieutenant, could it be that he is from the Sun Wanrong clan? " "That's right, the clan ancestor is the governor of Chengzhou and the Duke of Yongle County." Ye Chang's heart moved and he heard Zhang Hao say: "The shepherd slaves are so brave that they actually sent the rebels as envoys. His disobedience has become clear. If you expose Sima, you don¡¯t need to say anything to him, just drive him back." Sun Wanrong was once named the governor of Guicheng Prefecture and the Duke of Yongle County by Wu Zetian, but he later rebelled, which was the rebellion in Yingzhou one of the culprits. When Zhang Hao shouted, Sun Kezhe's expression changed slightly. He had always been proud of being the ancestor of his clan. He raised his eyebrows and said, "The one who betrayed a certain ancestor was Wu Zhou, and the one who did it was Li Tang. At the beginning, a certain ancestor betrayed He said, "Why don't you return to me, the King of Luling, so you raise an army to fight against Wu Zhou? If this were not the case, how could Li Sanlang be the leader of the Tang Dynasty?" This guy is quite familiar with the history of his clan. The Khitan people launched the Yingzhou Rebellion. , the excuse was that Wu Zetian had usurped the Tang Dynasty and wanted her to return to the throne with Luling King Li Xian, who later became Tang Zhongzong. And Li Xian was passed down to his emperor Ruizong Li Dan, and Li Dan was passed down as his son, who is now the emperor Sanlang Li Longji. Hearing that the Khitan regarded the rebellion of burning, killing and looting as a great contribution to Li Tang, Ye Chang was furious. He glanced at Zhang Hao and said, "What Mr. Zhang said is true. After being a rebel, there is a stench when you open your mouth. People like this were sent as envoys. Khitan Dilie really insulted me too much. They pushed the envoy out and beheaded him, and ordered the deputy envoy to take his head back." Sun Kezhe was shocked, and An Lushan always killed him. The Khitan civilians took credit for their first achievements, but the young Tang official in front of him seemed to be more ruthless than An Lushan, and he did not hesitate to behead him, the envoy. He shouted, "The two countries are at war and will not kill the envoys." However, the guards who surrounded him paid no attention to him. They simply pinched him and dragged him away. While he was screaming and cursing, Ye Chang scolded him with a stern face: "Why are you so ignorant, Qian Mou Ding? You dare to bring such a filthy person in front of me?" Qian Mou Ding was scolded He was stunned, and then heard Ye Chang say again: "You bitch slave, are you dissatisfied with me, and you actually let such traitors come to humiliate me later, and you are welcome, even for this little thing? Isn't it possible? Come here, drag him down and beat him with a military stick as a warning." Qian Mou Ding raised his head and saw Ye Chang winking at him. He immediately understood that this was Ye Chang and Zhang Hao adapting to the situation and temporarily changing the opera to sing here. Sure enough, Zhang Hao next to him stepped forward and cupped his hands and said: "Sima, although Mou Ding is stupid, he has no intention of thinking about it. , I¡¯d better remember these ten military sticks for the time being, and allow him to perform meritorious service if he is not careful again, and he will be punished for both crimes. I think he will be convinced when the time comes. " Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 277: Everyone Talks about Guili Gongsuke Zhang Hao's persuasion moved Ye Chang, but even so, Ye Chang still said solemnly: "For the sake of Mr. Zhang, I will spare him this time until he is convinced Does that matter? If he is not convinced, then "Cut his head off." Following his words, Sun Kezhe's scolding stopped abruptly, and then the sergeant brought up Sun Kezhe's bloody head on a tray. Ye Chang waved his hand, and the sergeant sent the head to the two deputy envoys. The two deputy envoys were now pale-faced. They took Sun Kezhe's head back to their own army, and Di Lie immediately met them. , after hearing what happened, he couldn't help but became furious: "Tang Gou insulted me too much Come, gather the generals, and fight to the death with Tang Gou." Gong Fu hurriedly stopped him: "No, no, the failure of laziness is recklessness. Di Liehan must take a lesson from him." After hearing his reminder, Di Lie suddenly realized: "What you said is true. Tang Gou did this intentionally to make me angry." However, he frowned again immediately, even though he knew he was from Tang Dynasty. What can he do to anger him? Unless he is really prepared for a full-scale conflict with the Tang army, otherwise, he must swallow this breath. "No matter the day or night, Di Liehan, our first priority is still to find out the truth of the Tang people. Although Sun Kezhe's death was a deliberate plan by the Tang people to provoke us, it was also due to our lack of thinking. Sun Kezhe himself also committed suicide. It's better to send another person as envoy." Di Lie hesitated for a while. He is not stupid. The Tang people first defeated Sala and were defeated neatly, which proved that the Tang people were extremely powerful in combat. Then they killed his envoy decisively, which proved that the Tang people did not take him seriously at all. The more arrogant the Tang people were, the more worried he felt. After all, the total number of Khitan people at this time was less than 200,000, which was really far behind the Tang Empire with a population of tens of millions. "That's all we have to do Who will be sent as the envoy this time?" "Yun Deshi is an honest and down-to-earth person. It is said that when he was in Liucheng, even An Lushan praised him many times. Why not ask Yun Deshi to go." Suke suggested. Like Sun Kezhe, Yun Deshi once served for An Lushan in Liucheng and later returned to the tribe. This person is one of the few figures among the Khitan people who can calculate. Therefore, Di Lie takes him as his master. Although he is not Di Lie's right-hand man, he is also one of the few useful figures in his hands. After listening to Gong Fu's recommendation of Yun Deshi, Di Lie thought for a while and felt that this person was worthy of use, so he nodded and said: "Okay, let's call Yun Deshi here." This time they gave Yun Deshi an explanation to find out whether the Tang army was true or not. Lord, don't be arrogant, even if you are humble, it doesn't hurt. After receiving their instructions, Yun Deshi was somewhat reluctant, but he still led the deputy envoy to go: "The Khitan envoy is here again?" At this time, the Tang army was still stationed thirty miles away from Jian'an Prefecture, and he heard that the Khitan envoy was coming again. , Ye Chang smiled: "Xi Mou Ding, I have to help you again If it weren't for that Gong Fu, I'm afraid I'd really have to beat you this time." "I know, I can't blame Sima for this," Ye Chang said with a sigh. I can only blame the Khitan people." Everyone laughed. After a while, Xiong Mouding led the envoy in, and his face looked a little strange: "Report to Sima, the Khitan envoy Yun Deshi is leading the way." It's not Gong Fu, Zhang Hao. Wang Changling and Wang Changling looked at Qianmuding with some sympathy, and Qianmuding grinned. Na Yun Deshi actually learned a lesson from Sun Kezhe. After recognizing Ye Chang, he bowed down and saluted: "Young man Yun Deshi, I would like to pay my respects to Sima and ask him about his safety." "Get up, you are better than that Sun Kezhe." "Your ancestors were not treacherous officials and traitors, right?" "I have been loyal to you for generations, and you are definitely not treacherous officials and traitors." Yun Deshi bowed his head and said, "It's just that your ancestors did not serve in the Tang Dynasty, so their reputation is not obvious." What do you mean?" Ye Chang said. "The villain is here this time to greet the Heavenly Army of the Tang Dynasty and to ask Sima if there is any need for my Khitan help." Yun Deshi said cautiously: "Here is a letter from Dilie Khan of the villain, please "Submit it before Sima's case." He handed over the letter, and Xiong Mouding took it and passed it to Ye Chang. Ye Chang opened it, looked at it, and handed it to Zhang Hao. "This letter was written by Gong Wei, so he was humble and shameless." , flattering constantly, saying that the Khitan people's eastward invasion was "due to famine in the pine desert, they had to go eastward", and briefly mentioned their occupation of several states in Liaodong, mainly to sue Anlu Mountain, and asked Ye Chang to turn over the report. Emperor Tang. Ye Chang knew very well that even if he replayed this letter, it would be of no use. In fact, when Shi Shanzhi led his people to explore the road to the Bohai County, they passed through Songmo, and the Khitan's Zuwu Khan gave him a grand reception. During this period, he also asked Shanzhi to forward a letter to the local official of Hebei Province in the Tang Dynasty. Then he played Li Longji again, and it was like suing An Lushan. But at this time, Li Longji needed Anlu Mountain, and Li Linfu also needed Anlu Mountain. Therefore, Anlu Mountain's position was stable and impossible to shake. Zhang Hao saw the sentence "Take Poli City to eat" and his heart moved slightly: "Where is this Poli City?" Ye Chang stretched out his hand and said: "Here comes the map" and someone hung the map in front of his tent. , and soon saw the city of Pali. It turned out that the city of Pali was the city of Gaogu.People called it Wuli City, and the Sui Dynasty took it and renamed it Tongding Town. After the Sui Dynasty, it was acquired by Goguryeo. It was recovered by Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty when he conquered Goguryeo and was renamed Poli City. Seeing this on the map, Ye Chang suddenly roared: "How dare you bully me, pigs, dogs, shepherds, slaves?" Hearing Ye Chang's anger, Yun Shide's heart jumped. Without waiting for Ye Chang's order, he knelt down and kowtowed: "The villain is just here under orders. I really didn't mean to deceive Sima. Please forgive me." "You dare to say that you didn't mean to deceive me?" Ye Chang pointed to Polly City on the map: "Do you know where this place is?" ?¡± ¡°Where is this? Isn¡¯t itPolly City?¡± ¡°Do you know the military position I was assigned when I first came to Liaodong?¡± Ye Changlai did. At the beginning of the Liaodong period, the military post assigned to him was to be the governor of Xiangping. He trembled: "XiangXiangping guards the capture envoy" "The shepherd slaves really deceived me." Ye Chang roared: "Xiangping guards the capture envoy's administration office, which is in Poli City, and the Khitan pigs and dogs take advantage of it. If you have food in the city, then where can I go to eat? " This is just nitpicking. Yun Shide was so panicked that he was about to defend himself, but Ye Chang didn't give him this chance at all. He waved his hand and ordered: "Drag him out. , cut it off." Yun Shide yelled twice before his mouth was gagged with a rag and dragged out directly. The two deputy envoys looked at each other, and now they had to take the head of the envoy back with them. But immediately afterwards, Ye Chang scolded Xiong Mouding again, and ordered him to be dragged out and beaten with twenty sticks. Hearing Xiong Mouding's screams outside, the two deputy envoys lowered their heads and thought to themselves: No wonder he killed two envoys in succession. This young official from the Tang Dynasty had a violent temper and was really not a good person to serve. After returning this time, they will no longer be able to serve as deputy envoys. In the first two times, they only killed the chief envoys. They were lucky enough to go back alive. Next time, they might kill the deputy envoys as well. Just when he thought like this, he heard Ye Chang say: "Originally, I should have chopped you two down together, but because no one responded, I left you two dead and took the heads, so why not hurry up and get out." The two of them seemed to have received amnesty. He walked away in embarrassment and returned to his camp. Di Lie was furious again: "How dare this Han dog do this? Gong Fu, you always said that you would send people to find out the truth. What do you think should be done now?" Gong Fu also He was speechless and full of doubts in his heart. How could he meet a Tang official who did not act according to common sense? In his impression, some Tang officials were greedy and violent, but not like this. When things go wrong, there must be monsters. Could it be that the Tang officials were just bluffing? ? Thinking of this, Gong Fu felt suddenly cheerful. If he used bluff to explain the various measures of the Tang coach, then all the problems would be easily solved. He was thinking about this matter in his mind, and became a little absent-minded. Di Lie asked twice, but when he saw that he still didn't speak, he suddenly felt angry: "Gong Fu, what are you thinking about?" Gong Fu heard him yell, this Then he came back to his senses: "The villain is thinking, are the Han people bluffing? "A bluff? " "Yes, he killed my envoys one after another and looked very ferocious. In fact was he trying to cover up his lack of strength so that I could only be frightened and asked for peace? " When Di Lie heard this, his head felt as big as a bucket. It was really difficult to guess the thoughts of the Han people. He didn't say anything. Another Khitan man in the tent couldn't stand it anymore. He said in a strange way: "Well said, the Tang people are too powerful to compete with. In the war, it was you who wanted to sue for peace, and it was you who called the Tang people's bluff to scare me into asking for peace Gong Fu, what exactly are you planning? " Gong Fu smiled bitterly and said: "It's not that I am contradicting myself, but the information I have about the Tang people is very different from their performance It would be great if we could see through the reality of the Tang people and know whether he wants war or peace We still need to send an envoy." "You still need to send one? " Di Lie and the two deputy envoys lost their voices at the same time. The two deputy envoys were scared this time and stepped forward to beg: " Di Lie Khan, even if you send envoys, we are not willing to be deputy envoys anymore. Sima from the Tang Dynasty said that he will chop off my two heads next time." The two of them knelt down and cried and begged. Dilie's head was a little messy and he looked around: "Who should I send? The Khitan people who spoke Chinese looked at each other in confusion. It was obvious that the envoy held a high-risk position, and the risk was too great for ordinary people to bear. At this time, Gong Fu hesitated and said: "Recommend someone." Before he finished speaking, those Khitan people who spoke Chinese started shouting: "We also want to recommend someone." Hearing this, Gong Fu felt something in his heart. Jump, Di Lie ignored him over there, but looked at his fellow tribesmen: "Who do you want to recommend?" "If you want to recommend Gong to join the army, he is the most suitable." Gong Fu suddenly turned pale, pointed to his nose and said, "I How can I succeed?" "If you fail, don't make random recommendations and let us die," the Khitan people shouted. "Exactly, you recommended Sun Kezhe, but only his head came back to Sun Kezhe. You recommended Yun Shide, but only his head came back to Yun Shide."?¡± ¡°If we talk about other things, such as loyalty and bravery, you are nothing but shit, but when it comes to knowing Chinese and knowing Chinese, you are better than all of us put together. If you don¡¯t go, who will go?¡± ¡°Go and rest, go and rest¡± Gong Fu It can be said that he offended the public. Originally, he was a Goguryeo, and he was favored by Di Lie just because of his flattery. Although everyone looked down upon him, they would not treat him like this. However, he even recommended two people to the Tang army. If his life is lost, how can everyone rely on him? "I can't go, Dilie Khan. If I go and be killed by the Han people, who will make plans for Dilie Khan, and who will help Dilie Khan win over the various ethnic groups in Liaodong?" " "Those things can only be done by individuals, so just go ahead and go with it" "The Han people have an idiom, what is it called, everyone everyone is talking about turtles? " "Why do all the people talk about turtles? It's what everyone expects." In the midst of the noise, Gong Fu looked at Di Lie as if asking for help, but the Khitan people were making such a fuss. Di Lie knew in his heart that if Gong Fu didn't go, the Khitan people wouldn't do it. He was a little embarrassed. Although Gongfu was not brave, he began to join him after the Khitans entered Liaodong. He traveled around the country for more than six months and made many achievements. He was a staunch supporter of Zuwu Khan. He heard that Zuwu Khan said that if the Khitan wanted to develop, they must jump out of the Songmo Desert and enter Liaodong, and Gongfu would be very important to them in governing Liaodong. But no matter how big it was, it would not be bigger than the Khitan tribe itself. "That's all, if you don't send people, let's fight this war with the Han people." After thinking about it, Di Lie sighed, "No, we don't know the enemy's strength and strength, how to fight against it, now we only know that the Han people are just trying to gain profits. It makes no sense to say that Ye Chang, the Sima of the state, knows nothing about the Tang army. But it is absolutely true to know the reality of the Tang army. Sala has defeated two thousand of our heroes. It is really our Khitan tribe that can fight. There are only a few thousand people, so we can¡¯t send them here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let Gong Fu go.¡± ¡°Dilie Khan, you are the Khan of our Die La tribe, so you can¡¯t be too biased toward outsiders.¡± Di Lie wants to keep Gong Fu. , but the dead Sun Kezhe and Xi Shide had no relatives and friends. They hated Gong Fu for his trick to kill Sun Kezhe and Xi Shide, so they were not willing to let it go. Under their leadership, the other leaders of the Die La tribe also spoke out one after another. . These people are not as discerning as Di Lie and others. What they think is that Di Lie's heavy use of bows has allowed a Khitan to climb above their heads. This trend will not last long. At this time, the Khitan has not yet established a real political power. The so-called Khan's resistance to Wu is just in vain. Each ministry has its own khan, and the leaders under each ministry also have great power. Dilie can suppress these people with his own prestige, but the price is high. Too big. Although he values ??Gong Fu, he is not willing to pay such a price for Gong Fu. Backup, if that person from Tang Dynasty dares to be rude to you, I will kill him to avenge you." Gong Fu's expression was no different from that of Tu at this moment. Although Di Lie said he wanted to avenge him, but for him who lost his head , What¡¯s the point of revenge? But now that Di Lie has said this, it¡¯s not up to him whether he wants to go or not. Thinking of his identity, Gong Fu thought for a while, maybe the fact that he is not a Khitan can help him survive. . Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 278: Calling and drinking to clamp Mou Ding "If this is the case, the one who came is still not Gong Fu, do we have to continue to chop?" In the Tang military camp, Wang Changling heard that another Khitan envoy was coming, and he asked with a smile. "Beheading two Khitan envoys is nothing. It's just clamping the county magistrate's buttocks. I'm afraid he will be slapped with a military stick again." Zhang Hao said with a smile. Xiong Mouding said hey: "If you can defeat the Khitan, my buttocks should be considered the first achievement." Everyone laughed. Xiong Mouding is different from other Goguryeo people. He likes to read Chinese books and is good at Tang poetry. Cen Shen, Wang Changling was friendly to both of them. Even Zhang Hao had a lot of contacts with them, but Nan Jiyun, as a warrior, could not get along with these literati. "Just ask Mr. Qian to go and take a look first." Ye Chang said. When Qian Mouding arrived at the camp gate, he saw the anxious Gong Fu on the horse at a glance. He laughed secretly in his heart. Sure enough, after killing two Khitans in a row, the Khitans finally sent Gong Fu. However, there was a bitter look on his face, and he stepped forward and bowed: "Isn't this Mr. Gongfu? Go back quickly, my Sima doesn't want to see you." Gongfu was also overjoyed to see an acquaintance, although the two of them were just We met in Jian'an Prefecture, but I think this chance meeting would save him from having his head chopped off without saying a word. "It turns out to be Mr. Qian, Mr. Qian" Gong Fu was very good at flattering words and talked a lot. However, he found that Qian Mouding still had a bitter look on his face, so he changed his words and asked: "Brother Qian, why did you say that?" Ye Sima doesn't want to see me? " "Oh, you sent two groups of envoys before, and they both angered Ye Sima. They chopped off their heads and just paid it back, but they also got me hit with military sticks." Gong Fu listened to the deputy The envoy said so, but the deputy envoy did not say that it was Xiong Mouding who was beaten. Therefore, when Gong Fu heard these words, his heart moved: This seems to prove that Qian Mouding is not very valued under Ye Chang's account? He thought that he was also a Goguryeo. Among the Khitan people, although Di Liehan still valued him, because he was alone, the entire Khitan leader was holding Tuan'er to make things difficult for him, and his situation was no better than that of Qian Mouding. Where to go. "It can't be helped. We Goguryeo people will not be treated well by the Han people after all. After all, we are the survivors of the Goguryeo Kingdom." Gongfu sighed and comforted: "But I have heard of your name. I think it is very useful to come here." "As long as you have someone who appreciates your talents, you will surely rise to the top." "There are people who appreciate me where can I find them?" Qian Mouding said with emotion. Speaking of this, he seemed to have made a mistake and stopped talking about the matter. Instead, he said to Gong Fu: "Mr. Gong, you'd better go back first. If you get angry" As he was talking, Another person strode over over there. Seeing Qian Mouding here, he shouted sternly: "Linu, what are you doing here?" Hearing the insulting name "Linu", a flash of light flashed in Gongfu's eyes. He looked angry, but Qian Mouding swallowed his anger and cupped his hands and said: "I am meeting the envoy of the Khitan Army" "I know you are meeting the envoy of the Khitan Army. Sima saw that you have not returned after leaving the tent for so long, so let me hurry you up." The man scolded: "You can't handle trivial matters well. You are indeed a good-for-nothing Linu." "Go now, go now." The man snorted, then turned around and returned to the camp. Gong Fu was extremely angry. , asked in a low voice: "What official position does this person hold? How dare he be so rude?" "This person has no official position, he is just a guard in front of Ye Sima's tent." Qian Mouding lowered his head and said: "Oh, I have caused you trouble, follow me. Come in." Gong Fu's heart moved again: Xiang Mouding is considered a high-level official in Jili Prefecture, but a mere guard with no official position can scold him like a son. This proves that Xiong Mouding It is true that life in Datang was not satisfactory. However, what exactly he thinks needs to be further explored. Thinking of this, he stopped talking and followed Xiang Mouding into the Tang army camp. When he saw Ye Chang, he was still slightly surprised because Ye Chang was too young. Although Ye Chang has a slight beard, he is still in his early twenties after all. However, Gong Fu thought carefully and felt that this was normal. Perhaps it was because he was young that he had such a violent temper and killed two envoys in succession. Thinking of the fate of the two envoys in front of him, Gong Fu suddenly became more humble. He only dared to look at Ye Chang and knelt down to salute: "Gong Fu, a Goguryeo, has met Ye Sima." He emphasized that he was a Goguryeo, not a Khitan. , lest Ye Chang would go crazy and kill people again as soon as he heard the word Khitan. Ye Chang was indeed not that angry, and said lazily: "The Goguryeo people are of the same race as Xiongmuding, they are both trash Could it be that the Khitans sent trash like you here to humiliate me for not being able to listen to him?" With such contempt for Qian Mouding, the idea in his mind became clearer. He leaned down and said: "The Khitan people are just some herdsmen of the Tang Dynasty. How dare they humiliate Yes Sima? The reason why they sent villains here is just because they are afraid of Yes Sima. He is so majestic that I dare not come to see him. "Hearing this, Ye Chang burst out laughing,Ye Chang laughed heartily, and Gong Fu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that his life was saved. But before he could let go of his hanging heart, Ye Chang's laughter suddenly stopped, and then he roared angrily: "The Khitan people are afraid of me, but you Linu are not afraid of me. Could it be that you despise me, come here?" People" Gong Fu suddenly trembled and almost cried. This Sima of the Tang Dynasty was moody and simply crazy. "Wait a minute, wait a minute, I have a Khitan military report," he shouted. Hearing this, Ye Chang waved his hand and the two soldiers holding Gong Fu returned to their original positions. Gong Fu kowtowed: "The villain is not afraid of Sima, but because I have reported military information to Sima, I expected Sima will not Blame the villain for being a thief" "Say, if the military intelligence you mentioned is really useful, I will spare your life, and I will not hesitate to ask the court for a reward. Xiangqi Mou Ding is now the county magistrate of my country. The county magistrate of a big country is better than the king of a small country." Gong Fu cursed secretly in his heart. He was like a pincer. He was called a county magistrate and was shouted around by Ye Chang as a slave. What's the good thing? On his face, he pretended to be overjoyed: "Thank you so much, Ye Sima. I, Gong, can also be the magistrate of Datang County It's not in vain that I studied Chinese characters so hard." "Tell me." "Yes, yes, this time the Khitan army, In fact, the Diela tribe among the eight tribes came to Liaodong on the orders of the Khitan Khan Wu Khan. The Khitan was afraid of the Tang Dynasty and was forced by the Pinglu Army in Liucheng to leave Songmo" "I know all of these. "I know, Dr. An has already said it in his memorial to the court. If this were not the case, I would not be here, and the reinforcements given to me by the court would not be so forthcoming," Ye Chang said impatiently. Hearing Ye Chang mention "reinforcements", Gong Fu's ears immediately perked up. This was one of the most important purposes of his trip, to find out whether Datang had sent reinforcements to Liaodong, and if so, what would be the number? How many. He judged from Ye Chang's tone just now that the Tang Dynasty not only sent reinforcements, but also had a large number of troops, so Ye Chang felt "refreshed". "Yes, yes, the villain is nagging The Diela tribe only has more than 20,000 people, and among them, there are only more than 6,400 capable warriors. In the past few days, Sima Yi defeated them and slaughtered nearly 2,000 , Therefore, the Die La tribe is no longer a concern." "Oh? How can you see that?" "The fact that they sent villains here is proof that Sima Lian killed two Khitan envoys, but they still want to send villains. If I wasn't afraid of Sima, how could it be like this? I heard about Sima Hu's power when I was in the Khitan army. Looking at it now, the real person is better than the rumors. Sima is even more majestic than the Khitan people say." Hearing his flattery, Ye Chang laughed. : "You are good at talking, Xiong Mou Ding is far behind you Get up, don't kneel on the ground." Gong Fu only struggled to get up after bowing three times, because he had been kneeling on the ground for a long time. My feet were trembling a little, and I shook several times before I could stand firm. "If there is anything else, tell me. You can't achieve success by relying on these alone." "Yes, I also learned that the Khitan army under Jian'an City is said to have 60,000 troops, but in fact most of them are gathered from various ministries. , and after learning about Sala's defeat, they all had different intentions. "It's natural to have different intentions. The Khitan people don't have many soldiers and horses." A sneer appeared on Ye Chang's face: "I am here, and the Khitan people don't dare to attack with all their strength. Build Anzhou City, otherwise I will cut him from behind, and he will be defeated. I only need to wait until the main reinforcements arrive, and then I can defeat the Khitan people head-on Since these Liaodong tribes have rebelled against me, the Tang Dynasty, they will be defeated. Let them finish with the Khitans." This revealed another secret. No wonder the Tang army only sent reconnaissance cavalry northward after setting up camp here, but the headquarters never moved forward again. It turned out that they were waiting for reinforcements here. Fu thought about it and felt that Ye Chang might have another idea. If the Khitans really captured Jian'an Prefecture City and the Tang army defeated the Khitans, wouldn't it mean that Jian'an Prefecture also fell into the hands of the Tang Dynasty? In this way, the Tang Dynasty could expand its territory without harming its own reputation for benevolence and righteousness. This was the favorite method of those hypocritical Han people. "Gong Fu's understanding of the Tang Dynasty's generals is that they are very greedy for military success, and Ye Chang would be no exception." Sure enough, as soon as he said these words, Ye Chang's expression changed, and then he laughed. Gong Fu took a peek and was about to say something again when he suddenly heard Ye Chang say again: "Someone, drag this guy down and chop him down." The two guards immediately came forward again. Gong Fu was shocked and hurriedly knelt down again. On the ground: "The villain is not guilty, but the villain has merit. For the sake of the villain's loyalty to the Tang Dynasty, Ye Sima Nian spared the villain's life so that he could run for Sima." Am I going to suffer a big defeat?" Ye Chang sneered: "Do you think I am a fool? How dare you show off such a little trick in front of me?" "The villain is not showing off tricks, the villain is really dedicated to meritorious deeds If the Heavenly Army of the Tang Dynasty follows Defeat the Khitan head-on, and the villain will be gone.How can he be promoted to the county magistrate by Sima like a plier with the slightest merit? Gong Fu shouted: "I really think about Sima wholeheartedly, but I am just a little selfish. Sima knows everything clearly, so I don't dare to do it anymore." His attitude made Ye Chang very satisfied, and he waved his hand to let him go: "Tell me about it." , I am anxious about how to defeat the thief. " "The villain is forced to be the envoy this time, which is Sima's opportunity to win. Those tribes in Liaodong have already left their hearts. If the villains follow Sima's orders and go to recruit them, they will definitely abandon the Khitan and join the Tang Dynasty. They have 40,000 to 50,000 people in their hands. Although most of them are old and weak, there are probably more than 10,000 fighting men. When Sima's army was fighting with the Khitan, they suddenly counterattacked and the Khitan was bound to be defeated. "Ye Chang's expression moved: This is indeed an opportunity to win. "And with the help of these people, Ye Sima can directly attack Gai without the need for reinforcements from the court. Mouzhou, regaining thousands of miles of territory. When the good news comes back to Chang'an, the emperor will definitely worship Sima as his prime minister, at least as a governor." Ye Chang hesitated for a while, and seemed to be persuaded by him. Gong Fu struck the iron while it was hot, and said: "I am the envoy of Sima. Go back and lobby the leaders of the tribes. If the Khitans know about it, the villain will undoubtedly die The villain takes this strange risk, just to gain fame and wealth. The villain is a Goguryeo. If it is not Sima, who can give the villain fame and wealth? ? " "Look is what Linu said true? " Ye Chang walked around the tent twice with his hands behind his back, and then asked a few staff dressed as scribes around him. "Sima Xiu will fall into this man's trick. This man is an envoy of the Khitan, and he must gain the trust of the Khitan slave leader. , how can it be used by me?" Gong Fu was happy in his heart, but he saw someone cupping his hand and saying: "Sima just waited for the reinforcements to arrive, and it was already a great achievement. Why take such a small risk for such a small gain? " "You are right." Ye Chang nodded after hearing this, and then looked up at the two guards. He probably wanted the guards to drag Gong Fu away and chop him away again. Gong Fu was anxious, and did not wait for Ye Chang to speak. He got up and bowed to the person who had just spoken: "Sir, why do you say this? The Tang Dynasty is rich but the Khitan is poor. The Tang Dynasty is strong but the Khitan is weak. I am a Goguryeo and not a Khitan. Why am I willing to be used by the Khitan?" Sir, you are suspicious, but you don't understand people's minds. I just want to choose a master to serve. Is it better to serve the Tang Dynasty or the Khitan? " When he said this, the scribe was speechless. In anger, he used a bow in one hand and said, "Linu is cunning, which can be seen from this. Ye Sima, please order him to be executed immediately, and don't listen to his evil words." "That's right. "This person's monster words are confusing the crowd, Sima will punish him quickly." Another literati said. "Whether what I said is monster words, Sima Ming has seen thousands of miles and can tell it by himself. You two are just rotten Confucians, how dare you talk nonsense in front of Ye Sima?" Is it up to Yes Sima to make the decision in this army, or is it up to you rotten scholars? " They started arguing. Ye Chang looked here and there for a while. He became impatient with the quarrel from both sides and shouted: "Shut up." After everyone stopped, Ye Chang said to Qian Mou Ding: "Xian Mou Ding Ding, take this man down to rest." Gong Fu was shocked. After he was taken out, how could those scholars not attack him with all their strength? When he saw Ding Mou Ding approaching, he left the camp and said to Ye Chang: "Ye Sima If you continue to cut it off, I'm afraid that this golden opportunity to make meritorious deeds will disappear in a blink of an eye." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 279: Brothers and brothers deceive each other His shouting made Ye Chang's expression become more hesitant, but Ye Chang still ordered Mou Ding to take Gong Fu out. Qian Mouding led Gong Fu away who was shouting. Seeing his anxious look, he said softly: "It's useless for you to yell like this. Yes Sima still believes in the Han people after all." Gong Fu fell silent and looked at him. Qian Mouding, then raised his hands and bowed: "My life depends on Qian Gong." "If Ye Sima intends to kill you, I can't persuade him, and even he can't protect himself." "Qian Mou Ding sighed again. Gong Fu was led into a tent. Along the way, he saw that the Tang army was heavily guarded. Gong Fu felt uneasy. Seeing Qian Mou Ding about to leave, he grabbed his hand. : "Mr. Ji, save me" "How could I save you? Now you can only count on Ye Sima to use your tactics. "Brother Qian is familiar with Ye Sima. Do you think he will use my plan?" " "What you said just now actually tempted Yesima. If not, your head would have been chopped off long ago. However, now it depends on the few plotters around Ye Sima. If anyone among them thinks that your plan is feasible, then you still have a chance." "Brother Qian, please show me a clear path." "Shall I show you the way? I don¡¯t even know how to get there" Having said this, Qian Mouding looked inside the tent and saw that there was no one else in the tent. He lowered his voice and said, "If I were you, I would never serve the Tang Dynasty." After saying this After that, he turned around and left. At this time, Gong Fu noticed that he was limping badly. Thinking of what the deputy envoy said before, the person who led them had been beaten with a military stick because of them, Gong Fu suddenly realized. "Mr. Qian, go slow," he called out. Qian Mou Ding turned around with a surprised look on his face. Gong Fu did not speak, but first put his head out of the tent and looked around. He found that although the Tang army was heavily guarded, But no one came close to the tent, so he pulled Qian Mouding back. ¡°Brother Qian is a great talent, but I don¡¯t think Ye Sima is very important? " Qian Mou Ding's expression changed, and he turned around to leave again: "This is not something you can ask. " "One person is short of wit and everyone is wise. I and Brother Qian are both from Goguryeo. If I am lucky enough to be hired by Yesima, I will be Brother Qian's colleague from now on. You and I are alone. We must work together to find a future for ourselves." Qian Mou Ding sighed: "What kind of future is there? No matter how great the future is, it is just dependent on others and running around like servants. . " "Not necessarily" Gong Fu chuckled. "That's all, there's nothing else to do anyway, so I'll just talk to you. "Qian Mouding said: "Although Ye Sima is talented, he can't trust the Goguryeo people. Now he is the Sima of Jili Prefecture, and there is no governor, chief historian, etc. in the prefecture. All affairs are decided by him alone. Although I am the magistrate of Pingguo County, I don't even have a county government office. I am called a verger, but in reality I am like a slave. "The more Qian Mou Ding spoke, his voice became lower and lower, and finally he was barely audible: "Brother Gong, your plan can't be hidden from Ye Sima, but you can't hide it from me. You are not here to help Ye Sima at all, but to find out the truth and lure you. "Ye Sima fell into the trap" "Youhow do you say that?" "Gong Fu was surprised. "You and I are the same kind of people. "Qian Mou Ding just answered like this. Gong Fu stared at him for a while, and then smiled and said: "Brother Qian is wrong to say this. If I really came to deceive Yes Sima, wouldn't you have reported me to him long ago? Size also plays a role. " "Do you think Ye Sima can listen to my suggestions? If he could, I wouldn't be beaten with a military stick. "Qian Mou Ding couldn't help complaining: "I just suggested to report you, but Ye Sima may not listen. After all, I don't have any evidence. Alas, now I am doing more and making more mistakes. One more thing is worse than one less thing Whether it is the Tang Dynasty or the Khitan victory, what good does it do to me? " Hearing what he said, Gong Fu no longer had any doubts, and his voice was very low: "Soit doesn't mean that there is no chance? " "what chance? " "It is our opportunity for the Goguryeo people to rise again," Gong Fu said: "With the help of the Khitan people, we will completely drive the Tang people away from Liaodong, and then unite the Goguryeo people to fight against the Khitan people." When he said this, he still did not admit that he was sincere. Although he was serving the Khitan, he still had to give himself a status, as if it was for the Goguryeo people - in fact, it was just for his personal power and wealth among the Khitan people. Qian Mouding hesitated for a long time: "Impossible. Don't look at it. Yes Sima has only brought 5,000 soldiers and horses here. The 50,000 reinforcements from the Tang Dynasty are concentrated in Dongmou County. They will just wait for the ships to be ready before they come north to help." "50,000" Gong Fu's eyes bulged, Finally, he got the exact news from Qian Mou Ding. With this harvest, his trip was worthwhile, but he calmed down: "Brother Qian, is this fifty thousand true or false? " "Of course it's true. You don't know Ye Sima's identity. He can speak well in front of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty and Prime Minister Li Linfu. Not to mention fifty thousand, but one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand. As long as he uses his strength , it¡¯s not necessarily impossible to invite him¡± Gong FuMy heart felt cold. Fifty thousand Tang troops came to Liaodong, but the Khitan army had less than 20,000 troops. How could they stop it? He even wondered in his heart whether he really wanted to surrender to the Tang Dynasty. Anyway, as Qian Mouding said, they Goguryeo people were destined to run away whether they were in front of the Tang people or the Khitan people. But then he touched the fur on his body and gave up the idea. The reason why he took refuge with the Khitans was that he was not popular with others. No one, whether it was the Tang people or the Goguryeo people, wanted to use him. He was very poor. When he heard that the Khitans had arrived in Liaodong, he went to visit him. At that time, Di Lie saw that his clothes were ragged in the cold spring and immediately gave him five sheepskins as furs. These five sheepskins were being worn on his body. You must be worthy of these five sheepskins. "In this way, the Tang Dynasty will definitely win. Congratulations to Mr. Qian. After the victory of the Tang Dynasty, rewards will be given based on merit. Young Mr. Qian will not be promoted to a noble title." "I don't think so" "Qiang Gong" Mou Ding muttered, and Gong Fu's heart moved: "Oh, how can you see it?" "It's very simple, Yes Sima is the key. Whether there are reinforcements depends on whether Yes Sima can defend Jili Prefecture. If the Khitans are defeated Ye Sima, drive him to the sea, and the Tang Dynasty will not take the risk of sending tens of thousands of soldiers and horses here. At most, they will attack from Liucheng." Seeing Gong Fu's disbelief, Qian Mou Ding said with a smile: "Otherwise. , do you think that with Ye Sima's age and temper, he can still bear to waste his temper with the Khitans here?" Gong Fu slapped his thigh: "That's not the case." His eyes flashed, that is to say, the only way is to win quickly and defeat. Ye Chang took advantage of the situation to seize Jili Prefecture. The reinforcements of the Tang Dynasty had no place to stand. Only in this way can they win a complete victory. But although Ye Chang is arrogant, he is still somewhat cautious. How can we induce him to fight? Maybe you can use some strength on this Clamp Mouding? At that moment, Gong Fu pulled Qian Mou Ding into his arms. He first talked about the past, and then he was surprised to find that they learned Chinese studies from the same teacher. Gong Fu then began to call his junior brother Qian Mou Ding affectionately, and the two became more and more speculative in their conversation. Gong Fu got some more news from Qian Mou Ding, and he became even more certain in his heart. If the Khitans wanted to win, they would win with the word "quick". If you can win within a month, you can drive the Tang people back to the sea. "Junior brother Qian, I think you are not in a good situation in front of Ye Sima. I think it is because Ye Sima is surrounded by the kind of villains who are jealous of the wise and capable, which makes him unable to get ahead. "Yes?" "Exactly, I was surrounded by a group of people. I was scolded as soon as I came forward. If I didn't say anything, it would be better if I didn't get my head chopped off." "I remember our teacher once told us a story, among the Han people. A man named Mao Sui was not valued by his boss at first. Later, he used some tricks to make great contributions to his boss. Only then did he stand out from the crowd and stand out." Gong Fu advised: "Now you have a If you can't seize the opportunity to stand out, you will really sink like this in your life." "What does senior brother mean by opportunity?" "Assist Ye Sima to defeat the Khitan." Gong Fu said decisively: "I am your senior brother. Of course I won¡¯t lie to you. I am very familiar with the leaders of the various tribes in the Khitan army. Some of them are the tribes that I persuaded to submit to the Khitan. As long as I open my mouth, they will return to justice anyway. I dare not tell them all, at least one of them. Most of them will do what I say." Qian Mou Ding was heart-beating: "Senior Brother, didn't you lie to me?" "If I don't lie to you, Senior Brother, I will gain a lot of credit, and you will also gain a lot of credit. This credit is enough for us brothers to share it." Gong With the help of a sharp tongue and repeated persuasion, he finally persuaded Xiang Mouding to agree to give it a try. At that moment, Xiang Mouding went to Ye Chang to express his love, while Gong Fu was waiting for the result in the camp. When Qian Mou Ding arrived at Ye Chang's tent, Ye Chang saw his smiling face and knew that the plan was done. He asked with a smile: "What, he won't let you come to persuade me?" "Sima is so good at making things happen. That's what he said, claiming to be able to persuade the tribe leaders who were attached to the Khitan to defect," said Qian Mou Ding. "Do you think what he said is true or false?" "In my opinion, it is half true and half false. The half truth is that he has a great influence on the subordinate leaders, and the half truth is that he does not really want to serve the Tang Dynasty. "Then let's act accordingly," Ye Chang said. ¡°How was our performance just now?¡± Zhang Hao interjected and asked. "It's extremely lifelike, so Gong Fu has no doubts about me being ostracized by everyone." Qian Mouding is now used to raising his thumb to praise others, and he raised his finger towards Zhang Hao: "Especially the part where Zhang Gongxun denounced me. I almost believed it." Zhang Hao laughed loudly and bowed to Xiong Mou Ding: "After the victory, I will let you scold me back." "Go back to Lushun and invite me to drink and write a few poems with me." Xiong. Mou Ding also smiled. They discussed the details again, and half an hour later, Qian Mouding went back to see Gong Fu. Gongfu was so anxious in the camp that he had just said that if Qian Mouding could not seize the opportunity, he would only sink into despair in his life. In fact, he was also talking about himself. If notIf he seizes this opportunity and lets the Khitans take over Liaodong, he will remain unknown for the rest of his life. For him who is unwilling to be lonely, how can this be done? Even if he only sells five sheepskins, he will still go all out to fight this time. However, when he heard the footsteps outside, the anxiety on Gong Fu's face suddenly disappeared. He even straightened his clothes, showed a sanctimonious look, and sat on the horse. "Brother, I'm back." "Brother, thank you for your hard work." Hearing Qian Mou Ding's greeting, he felt relieved. If this trip did not go well, Qian Mou Ding's expression would definitely not be as relaxed as it is now. "Senior brother is really capable of doing big things. I admire him for being able to remain calm at this time." Qian Mou Ding praised him. "You and I follow the same teacher, so I naturally know your abilities. As long as you show them, how can it be unreasonable?" Gong Fu said proudly: "Our brothers and sisters all have talents, but we don't have the opportunity to make meritorious deeds. Now the time has come. Right?" "Exactly, I spent a long time talking, foolish brother, and finally persuaded Ye Sima, and Ye Sima agreed to see you and listen to your details." "As long as Ye Sima calms down and listens to my details, junior brother, it's yours. The great service has been accomplished," Gong Fu said, but he was saying in his heart: "It's just a great service for the Khitan people." "Thanks to Senior Brother Senior Brother, where are you going?" Fu was polite, watched Gong Fu get up and walked out, and grabbed him again. "Didn't you say that Ye Sima wanted to see me?" "Ye Sima promised to meet me, but not now. Among the staff and counselors around him, there are several who dislike me Goguryeo very much and do not believe you at all. If they I can't listen to your opinions when I'm around. So I told Ye Sima to wait until night before I can find time to see you." If Gong Fu had some doubts about whether Qian Mouding had been deceived just now, he would do it now. No more doubts. He nodded: "What you are saying is that Junior Brother, you are extremely meticulous. If I have a chance to stand out as a foolish brother in the future, Junior Brother, you must come to help me and fill in the gaps for me." "That is, although I am careful, but Knowing that he did not have the courage to make a decision, he was not as bold as his senior brother. After the two had eaten and drank, they chatted again. Qian Mouding asked about the situation of various Khitan troops, and Gong Fu wanted to make him more trustworthy. , He really knew everything, and introduced all the characters in the Khitan army one by one to Qian Mou Ding. The two were chatting, and the time passed quickly. Before they knew it, the lanterns came on and Gong Fu began. He became anxious. Seeing that the heat was almost over, Qian Mouding led him to Ye Chang's main tent. The road was still heavily guarded, but Gong Fu took a token, and no one asked him. They arrived in front of Ye Chang. . "Qian Mouding guaranteed his future and said that you are his senior brother. What he said was definitely not a lie. "Ye Chang sat upright and didn't say hello. He said directly to Gong Fu: "His meager future is nothing, so I asked him to pledge his wealth and life Now I'll give you a cup of tea to convince me. If you can't be convinced, let your head go back to the Khitan army. " "Yes." Gong Fu did not show a flattering look this time. He thought about it for a long time in the tent, and discussed it with Qian Mou Ding, so when he opened his mouth this time, he was really eloquent, and he could only talk nonsense. He saw that under his careful persuasion, Ye Chang's expression changed from initial doubt and disdain, to wavering, concentration, and then nodding his head again and again. The sense of accomplishment in his heart was truly unparalleled. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 280: Flames and Smoke Scatter the Hozen After saying this for a full hour, Gong Fu explained all the pros and cons, and Ye Chang finally made up his mind: "Okay, you will rest in my camp for now, and I will release you back to the Khitan army tomorrow. If you can persuade The tribes attached to the Khitan rebelled against each other. In this battle of Liaodong, I will remember you for your first contribution, and I will report to the court to protect your wealth." "Yes, Sima, it is true that he has seen thousands of miles." Gong Fu clapped his thigh excitedly: "Please rest assured, Sima. Just wait for my good news." "Then it's settled." Ye Chang didn't hesitate: "You go down and rest first." Qian Mou Ding took Gong Fu out, and Zhang Hao came over angrily when he saw him. The two of them shouted: "Sure enough, Linu is treacherous and wants to take advantage of my absence to deceive Sima." Mouding seemed to be afraid of him, lowering his head and saying nothing, but Gongfu laughed and said: "There is no enemy for corrupt scholars." As a plan, he devoted himself to blocking the path of virtue and did not want others to make meritorious deeds. I am ashamed and do not want you to meet each other." After saying this, he walked away with a flutter of sleeves, and Qian Mouding followed him. After walking for a long time, he heard Zhang Hao behind him. Yelling, obviously, he was shocked by Gong Fu's words just now. After returning to his residence, Qian Mou Ding praised: "Senior brother is so eloquent that he can make that guy angry with just one sentence." "Just don't blame me for offending your colleagues." "What colleagues, they usually treat me like a slave, I just don't I'm just willing to argue with him." Qian Mouding said, "However, he found out that we were looking for Ye Sima at night, and he was afraid that he would slander him in front of Ye Sima again." Gong Fu thought about it, and said, "Go and inquire. Let¡¯s see if Ye Sima is persuaded by him.¡± He was still very polite to Qian Mouding at first, but at this moment, he started to speak in a bossy tone. Qian Mou Ding laughed it off, went out and pretended to inquire. After a while, he came back and said: "Senior brother, that guy and Ye Sima broke up on bad terms. Yes Sima heard your words about 'blocking the virtuous road and not wanting others to make meritorious deeds.'" Gong Fu Laughed loudly. He felt that this trip to the Tang camp was fruitful. He not only found out the true and false status of the Tang army, made friends with Mou Ding, but also alienated the relationship between Ye Chang and his advisers and staff. The most important thing was to seduce Ye Chang. I believe that he has the ability to make the tribes that depend on Khitan turn against him. Therefore, when he left this morning, he was very satisfied and returned to the Khitan camp in high spirits. The Khitan leaders, who originally thought that he was bound to die, all looked at him with big eyes and small eyes. Seeing him proudly showing off in front of them, some people couldn't help but said: "Could it be that you betrayed our army's secrets? This cost a dog's life?" "Nonsense, my loyalty to Di Liehan can be judged by the sun and the moon, how can you imagine?" "Then did you meet that Ye Chang in the Tang Army camp and talk to him again? What did you say? " Dilie was also very curious, but he didn't speak when his subordinates pressed him. Unexpectedly, Gong Fu sneered: "This matter is extremely confidential. I can only tell Dilie Khanhow can you hear it?" Everyone immediately started to curse, but Gong Fu regarded it as a boast to himself. Di Lie laughed loudly and waved his hand: "You guys step back first and let me listen to what news he brought." After the Khitan leaders retreated, Gong Fu told the story of the journey through Yuanyuan. When he learned that Datang would march to Liaodong with 50,000 troops, Di Lie was frightened, but he also heard Gong Fu's plan for a quick battle. He pondered for a while: "Is this matteris there any truth?" "Absolutely not. "It's not the slightest bit false. I've heard it with my own ears and seen it with my own eyes." "If that's true No, we have to test it again. You go again tomorrow. If there are no flaws, we will make an appointment with him. We will fight in four days. "Below the Jian'an Prefecture City" "Yes" Gongfu went to the Tang camp again, and made some rhetoric, agreeing that all the ministries would defect during the battle under the Jian'an Prefecture City. After he brought back the accurate letter, Di Lie was still worried and sent out reconnaissance cavalry to check. He was overjoyed when he found that the Tang army had indeed broken camp and advanced. "This battle is bound to be won." He smiled and said to Gong Fu: "The rebel army that Ye Chang had been waiting for turned against him. I don't know what his expression will be like when the time comes." "After defeating him, capture others and order them to He just put on a show for the Khan.¡± After laughing, Di Lie ordered: ¡°Go down and give us food and wine to prepare for the war.¡± This is the habit of the Khitan people. They don¡¯t have a rule against drinking in the army. Before a war, they eat. Only when you are full and drunk can you fight well. However, because there was going to be a big war the next day, the Khitan did not surround Ancheng that day, but instead withdrew their troops and returned to camp to rest early. At midnight, a group of black shadows quietly approached the Khitan camp. Because of preparations for the coming war, the Khitan's defenses were much more relaxed that night than usual. Moreover, it is impossible for a large camp of 60,000 people to gather in one place. It is a mixture of different tribes. This group of black shadows dispersed among them, and no one even asked. The group of black shadows scattered in all directions, and after a moment, fires were seen in all directions. When the sleeping Khitan army troops were awakened, they saw flames rising into the sky and human figures everywhere, and they were everywhere.Everyone was shouting "Enemy attack". Everyone immediately realized this, but the more they wanted to understand the reason, the more confused they became. In the darkness, although there was firelight, it was impossible to see clearly who was who. What's more, the Khitan's 60,000-strong coalition was simply a mob, and many of them were old, young, women and children who followed the nomads. They were panicked and confused. He got up and led his own tribe into chaos, and then the entire coalition army was in chaos. More and more fires were lit, and chaos spread from one camp to another. Even in the camps where no one had sneaked into, camp roars also occurred. Those who woke up from their snoring dreams instinctively used knives to kill. Anyone who was close to him, Gong Fu, was also awakened. He stood up in his clothes, looked at the flames around him and knew something was wrong, so he rushed towards the Chinese army camp. On the way, I saw the Khitan people themselves being massacred by the roar of the camp, and I was even more frightened. Finally, I arrived outside Di Lie's camp and saw Di Lie whipping several dizzy Khitan people with a whip. ¡°Great Khan, things are not going well we we have fallen into a trap,¡± Gong Fu said in a trembling voice. Di Lie glared at him bitterly. How could he not understand now that his side had been tricked? The Tang people clearly had no intention of fighting again tomorrow. They had planned a night attack from the beginning, and Gong Fu was running around, seemingly spying. The Tang army's falsehood was revealed, but it was actually used by the Tang people to cover up their true intentions. This was a plan, and both sides were competing for wits, but the Tang people had a better move. However, Di Lie was a man of means. Although he hated that his plan failed and was used by the enemy, he did not blame him deeply. Instead, he shouted to the bodyguards around him: "Quickly gather your men and let's go." In this situation, It's a fool's errand to turn the tide, and Di Lie doesn't know the true number of the Tang army at all. If the Tang people take the opportunity to get in front of him and kill him, it will really be all over. He grabbed his horse and fled, with only a few hundred personal guards with him. He fled far away. Looking back at the camp, he saw only fire everywhere. Cries and screams were faintly heard, and Di Lie sighed: "Tang people" "The current plan is to gather the defeated troops first and return to Anshi Prefecture. We still have some troops in Anshi Prefecture. In addition, this time Most of the gains from the Southern Expedition are in Anshi Prefecture. As long as we gather the troops and bring this wealth, we will still have a great victory when we return to Gaimou Prefecture." Gong Fu said in a trembling voice: "If the Tang Dynasty really has reinforcements, we will win. We will ask for surrender when the reinforcements arrive Anyway, what the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty likes most is face. As long as we give him some face, we can still recuperate in northern Liaoning. " Dilie has nothing to do at this time. After this battle. , Those dependent ministries will obviously scatter. If they only rely on his own headquarters, not to mention that they may not be able to gather them, there are only less than 20,000 people gathered. It is impossible to attack the south. If you want to make peace, just ask for peace. Anyway, the Khitan is not thinking about fighting against the Central Plains Dynasty at this time, so it is not a shameful thing to ask for peace. With this retreat, he retreated more than fifty miles, and then spread out his men, not to mention gathering the defeated troops. In Jian'an Prefecture City, they were awakened by the sound of fighting and fire outside. After hearing the news, the city lord Gao Ji hurriedly went to the top of the city and looked down from the wall. He saw the Khitan camp five or six miles away. They were all dots of firelight, and in this silent night, the screams and cries were particularly harsh. "This isthe reinforcements from the Tang Dynasty have arrived." Gao Ji was so excited that his hands were trembling. "Are reinforcements really coming?" Although the Khitans have not yet launched an all-out attack on the city in the past few days, the pressure on Jian'an Prefecture City has become unbearable for the soldiers in the city. They were waiting hard for the legendary reinforcements from the Tang Dynasty, but only seven or eight days ago, a Goguryeo native called Mouding, who claimed to be the messenger of reinforcements, arrived, and there was no news since then. In Jian'an Prefecture, some people were actually secretly thinking about surrendering the city, but they never thought that on such a night, the reinforcements of the Tang Dynasty would appear in such a way that they did not expect. "Kaicheng, let's fight out together," Gao Ji ordered. "Wait a minute, Governor, you must not do it." The counselor beside him was shocked and came up to advise: "What if the Khitans lure me to open the city? And they are not Khitans. They go out in vain. How should we identify when we collided with the Heavenly Army of the Tang Dynasty? " "Yes, yes, you are right." Gao Ji was so excited that he forgot about this incident. He looked at the Khitan camp for a while and thought. He thought uneasy: "But we are waiting on the city wall to watch the battle between the Tang Heavenly Army and the Khitan people. I am afraid that the Tang Heavenly Army will blame us after the victory" "The governor can prepare wine and food, and when the Tang Heavenly Army wins, he will go out of the city to reward him. In addition, prepare more Wealth Of course, we must also be prepared to receive it," the counselor said again. Although everyone is very confident in the combat effectiveness of the Tang Army, if there is an emergency, they may have to go out of the city to support the Tang Army so that the Tang Army can rest in the city. ¡°Okay, recruit me five hundred warriors and prepare to support me at the city gate. In addition, we will ask the rich people in the city to provide some food, wine, food and property. If the Khitans attack,After entering the city, they have nothing. The Heavenly Army of the Tang Dynasty is fighting for them. "Everything has been arranged properly. The supporting personnel have also left the city and formed an array in the city. Gao Ji is looking up from the top of the city, waiting for the arrival of the Tang army. But when the east turned white and the fighting outside became silent, he gradually became disappointed. Could it be that the Tang army was defeated by the Khitans and failed to break the camp just now? The lively scene was just a show put on by the Khitans to lure them out of the city. "What should I do?" "He looked at his counselor again. "Send warriors to investigate. "The counselor could only say this. "The so-called warriors were naturally recruited with heavy rewards. They rode fast horses towards the Khitan camp. Gao Ji was still at home at the top of the city. After a while, they saw these warriors running away again. Come back. "What's wrong? How's the battle going? " "Dead people, dead people all over the place" the warriors' faces turned pale. "What's all the fuss about? There haven't been many dead people in the city these days? "Gao Ji was very dissatisfied: "Let's make it clear." "Prince, it's not us who are making a fuss, but there are too many dead people. They are all over the ground, and the blood has accumulated into puddles." Hearing this, Gao Ji was heartbroken. He jumped suddenly: "Can you tell whether they are Tang people or Khitan people? " "It's not a Tang Dynasty person. I didn't see any Tang Dynasty corpses. " If they are not from the Tang Dynasty, it proves that at least the losses suffered by the Tang Dynasty people were not great. Gao Ji breathed a sigh of relief and asked curiously: "You only saw dead people, not living people? " "This" It turned out that they were frightened when they saw the dead people everywhere, and ran straight back. Gao Ji was furious, scolded them, and sent them back. This time they finally brought back the living people, and they returned At that time, there were five or six Tang soldiers with bloody uniforms around them. They arrived at the city and looked up: "But Gao Gong, the assassin of Jian'an Prefecture?" "Exactly, are you warriors under Yesima's tent?" "Yes, our troops have defeated the Khitan coalition forces, and my Sima has been pursuing them all night. Let us come to find Gao Gong at dawn and borrow some men from Gao Gong." " "Easy to say, easy to say, the Khitan has really been defeated? " "It's a big defeat. I just took a count and found that more than 6,000 people were killed last night. Gao Gong can rest easy. " Hearing this, Gao Ji was overjoyed. He thanked the Buddha, and then became energetic: "Since the Khitan has been defeated, I will give Yes Sima a helping hand - come, open the city, gather the troops, and go out to fight the thieves." Although his heart was towards the Tang Dynasty, he was even more interested in himself. The Khitans went south this time and destroyed the Liaodong states, plundering countless goods. Although most of them were stored in Anshi Prefecture, the gold and silver that were easy to carry There must be a lot of people around. At this time, it was time to grab the loot. He marched out of the city in a majestic manner, but the Tang soldiers ignored him and just talked and laughed quietly with him. Not long after leaving the city, he arrived on the battlefield. A strong smell of blood hit his nose, making Gao Ji almost vomit. Then he saw a scene that made him faint. The person who just inquired about the news said that it was everywhere. The corpses were not detailed enough. Strictly speaking, they were naked corpses everywhere. Some Tang soldiers were digging pits to bury the naked corpses. Even so, Gao Ji still saw mountains of corpses. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 281: Plain clothes and bloody hands, benevolent or vicious The Jian'an Prefecture Army, who originally wanted to pick up the bargains, suddenly lost the courage to pick up the bargains when they saw the corpses. These were six thousand corpses, and they were all bloody corpses. However, some people in the Tang army wearing white mourning clothes and masks did not seem to mind these corpses at all. They were responsible for stripping off all the clothes of the corpses, and then they were Others, wearing only masks and gloves, sorted out the belongings from their clothes. The clean bodies were then piled aside by a third group of people. This scene deeply shocked Gao Ji. Throughout his life, he remained loyal to Ye Chang, even his descendants, because of the impression this scene left on him. "This this" The Jian'an Prefecture Army who came with him was already swaying around. Some of them were so frightened that they couldn't stand still. They were not treating people at all. They were clearly treating animals, even worse than treating animals. Chilling. Occasionally, those Tang soldiers stopped what they were doing and raised their heads to look at them, as if they were looking at the meat hanging on the butcher shop. "Ah, isn't this Gao Jishi? You came here in person?" Gao Ji was in a daze, then Someone next to him greeted him, and it was also a person wearing a mask. However, when he walked towards him, the person took off the mask, but it was Qian Mouding. "XianXian County Magistrate, thisthis is" "Oh, cleaning the battlefield, it is our habit in Jili Prefecture. What else does a dead person need gold and silver for? After these properties are collected, they will be distributed according to merit." Qian Mou Ding said . This is something that Ye Chang cannot change and has no intention of changing. After victory, the soldiers must obtain the enemy's property as their own spoils. Ye Chang also wanted to train an army with iron discipline, but that could not be achieved in a short time, so he could only use a flexible method. Collect property in a unified manner and distribute it according to merit, so as to avoid losing opportunities or even turning defeat into victory due to fighting for trophies in battle. "But it seems" "Don't worry, we will give them a decent burial." Qian Mou Ding chuckled: "A few days ago, we were fifty or sixty miles away from Jian'an Prefecture City. He killed more than 2,000 Khitan soldiers, and it took him half a day to bury them all. " Gao Ji moved his lips a few times. He had killed more than 2,000 soldiers in the past few days, and this battle was another one. It was more than 6,000. When the Khitan Allied Forces entered the border of Jian'an Prefecture, there were more than 60,000 people, and one-eighth of them were killed. "Where are the capturedcaptured people?" "Speaking of this, it's a pity. We don't have enough manpower. Therefore, there are not many prisoners, that is, more than 13,000 people. They have all rushed to the valley over there and are trying to identify whether there are any Khitan bigwigs among them. "This battle has almost caused a devastating blow to the Khitan coalition in terms of numbers. Six. Most of the more than a thousand casualties were caused by fighting among themselves at night. Less than three thousand were actually killed by the Tang army. Among the prisoners, women and children from the Khitan Diela tribe accounted for most of them. This was the disadvantage of the nomadic people joining the war as a whole. After this battle, the Diela tribe lost half of its manpower, and its vitality was severely damaged. Even if Dilie fled back to Gaimou Prefecture, he would never give orders to the surrounding tribes. On the contrary, the surrounding tribes would probably regard him as a piece of fat. "Where is Ye Sima? I want to see Ye Sima." After hearing this, Gao Ji made a calculation in his mind and said to Qian Mou Ding. After this battle, I am afraid that no one in the entire Liaodong region will dare to compete with Ye Chang. If I don't take the opportunity to flatter him at this time, do I have to wait until Ye Chang comes to invite him? "Ye Sima has been chasing Di Lie all night long. This time, Di Lie will have to shed his skin even if he doesn't die." "Tsk tsk, he is worthy of being the figure chosen by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. His military strategy and bravery are indeed extraordinary," Gao Ji thought. A little disappointed, but he kept praising him. As he was talking, he saw a few smiling people walking over, followed by more than 20 people. As soon as he saw these people, Qian Mouding's expression changed, and he forced a smile and said: "Let's go away" But before he finished speaking, those people saw him, and the leader smiled and said: "Magistrate Qian, you are not Do you want to learn medicine from us? Come on, today I will teach you how the human heart beats." Gao Ji saw that among these people, there were two Taoist priests. One of them, the Taoist priest Xianfeng Dao, had white beard and hair, and looked like someone from another world. Experts, but Qian Mou Ding was afraid of them like tigers, and he couldn't help but feel a little surprised: "These are" "Military doctor is also a doctor in the army, who has the ability to regenerate bones and reanimate the dead." Qian Mou Ding said. , and then shook his head with a wry smile: "It's just that when they use this skill, it's a bit scary." Hearing that these people had such miraculous medical skills, Gao Ji was curious and looked over there. Little did he know that Qian Mouding was bragging about these military doctors. These military doctors' surgical operations were quite good, as they were practiced on the Quanrong people of Longyou, but their real medical skills were far inferior to those of the old Taoist priest Luo Shouyi, who had white beard and hair. "Come onthis one is good" "I think this one is better." SeveralThe military doctors who were invited from Longyou by Ye Chang managed to get Ye Chang's support and reminder before they thought of using this method to practice their medical skills. Now two or three years have passed, and while their surgical skills have advanced by leaps and bounds, , and also made his heart become as hard as stone. In their eyes, these corpses are just materials used to test their own abilities. Seven or eight bodies were picked out from the pile of corpses, and then the young soldiers who followed them suppressed their fear and carried the corpses aside. Gao Ji was watching not far away and heard them discussing in low voices. Only one person said: "Luo Shenxian, since you are Sima's senior brother and you are so good at medicine, why don't you know that human blood also has different types? "The Taoist with the immortal style laughed loudly: "Junior brother's medical skills were taught by our ancestor Sun Zhenren, and they are naturally far better than me If it hadn't been for what my junior brother said, I never would have thought that human blood can also be used. "He was frightened when he was bleeding the wounded soldier just now." "Haha, Yes Sima said that human blood can be divided into different categories. As long as you understand the categories, you can import the blood of enemy soldiers into our army. In addition to serious injuries, there are two main types of death in the body of wounded soldiers: one is excessive blood loss, and the other is wound infection. Unfortunately, we can't find a way to classify blood yet. If we can find it, we will. "The number of people who were seriously injured and died will be much less." "They seemed to be discussing medical issues, but when Gao Ji heard that the enemy's blood was used to supplement his own sergeant's blood, he suddenly felt horrified and immediately moved aside. "What's wrong?" Qian Mouding was a little surprised. "Why do I think these military doctors don't look like military doctors, but more like butchers?" The two of them had known each other for a long time, and Gao Ji didn't hide it from him, sighing. "These are our Ye Sima's treasures. The monthly salary of those leaders is higher than that of me, the sexton." Qian Mou Ding smiled: "But their words and deeds are indeed weird. They are military officers. Not many people can stand them. "Can they really save people?" Gao Ji asked. "This is the first time they have been on the battlefield since they came. I can't say whether they can do it or not. But in today's battle, they helped a lot. At least a dozen wounded soldiers who would have died before were saved by them. Come back. One Yu Jian was disembowelled by them, and his cut intestines were sewn up again I don¡¯t know if he can survive. Gao Ji was silent. He didn¡¯t know much, but he could realize it after hearing this. The meaning behind this. If these military doctors can really hone their skills and improve their medical skills to the point where they can disembowell people and sew them up, then how many fewer people will die on the battlefield in the future. "Don't talk about them, Gao Gong, yours Lend me your manpower. Those prisoners need to be watched and driven to survive. My people have been tired for a long time and need to be replaced and rested. " "Yes, yes" Gao Jiwei said. At this time, he had already given up the idea of ??grabbing the trophies with the Tang army. He just felt regretful that he did not meet Ye Chang here. When he was regretting, Ye Chang was sleeping on his head. Holding his backpack, he was sleeping soundly. From early morning to morning, they chased for more than 30 miles. As soon as the enemy troops gathered, they followed up and dispersed. This was repeated four times. Just now, seeing that his army's physical strength was approaching its limit, Ye Chang finally ordered to rest on the spot. This should be enough. The time for the enemy's troops to effectively assemble has been greatly delayed. Even if they assemble now, it will not help. Ye Chang. He slept soundly, and it was almost noon when he woke up due to hunger. When he stood up and looked around, he found that there was still a sound of snoring around him. He was okay, he just chopped down two enemies who had no fighting spirit, so he got over it. However, these soldiers fought fiercely for half a night and ran for thirty miles. Their physical strength was related to Ye Chang's almost tortured physical training for the army. "In any era, soldiers must have good physical fitness, Ye Chang gave them." The physical training standards set by these sergeants are to run ten miles with weapons every day, run thirty miles with weapons every week, and conduct a hundred-mile long-distance raid exercise once a month. His military discipline is very strict, but the treatment of the regular army is really good. Sometimes. Cen Shen, Zhang Hao and others were jealous, saying that their meals were not as good as those of these sergeants. In Lushun, Ye Chang had a special canteen for Cen Shen, Zhang Hao and other people whose families had not come over, and the daily food expenses were higher. They paid for it themselves, but Ye Chang also provided some food subsidies in addition to their salaries. These canteens are also open to the public, and those who are too lazy to start their own meals can come to eat. In this way, Ye Chang will Many people are freed from the tedious kitchen, allowing them to focus more on their interests and work. There are also canteens in the army. The fees are cheaper than the official canteens, and the quality is better than the official canteens. In the cafeteria, Ye Chang felt his stomach growling. He murmured a curse, and then picked up the double-layered thick linen bags that he used as pillows. Ji Lijun had one of them and some of his personal belongings. , can be packed in the bag and then carried on the shoulder by the double shoulder straps.Finally, it does not affect movement and can hold a lot of things, so it is very popular among soldiers. Not only is it commonly used in the military, but also among the people in Lushun, some handy women have begun to make this thing for sale, and the sales are pretty good. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the bag, which is fried rice, and then scooped a gourd of water from the pot on the side, with the already cold boiling water, the fried rice tasted crunchy, as if it had the taste of chicken. "Sima is awake." Halfway through his meal, Wang Changling came over with a gourd, filled it with water and said while eating, "What do you think, Wang Gong? Can your body still bear it?" Ye Chang asked with concern. "Haha, I am in good health, and regardless of my old age, I am much better than Mr. Zhang." Wang Changling laughed. He is indeed better than Zhang Hao. Although Zhang Hao also likes to give advice on military affairs, he will never participate in training by himself. Therefore, during the thirty-mile chase, even if Zhang Hao was riding a horse, the inner thighs were bruised with blood. He had to endure it before going to bed so as not to cry out in pain. "Haha, I expect that after returning this time, Guild Zhang will practice his riding skills. After all, riding on the battlefield is no better than driving an ox cart in Chang'an City." Ye Chang also laughed at Zhang Hao, and then he heard that Zhang Hao Later he complained: "I was just dreaming, but suddenly I woke up. It turned out that you two were behind my back." After Zhang Hao woke up, the others also woke up one after another. The fried rice was only for emergency use. Everyone was awake, so naturally Someone went to prepare lunch. It didn't take long for their temporary camp to be filled with the aroma of rice noodles and cooked meat. "Yes Sima, for today's battle, I want to write a letter back and send it to Lai II in Chang'an City." After finishing the meal, Zhang Hao said with a smile. Ye Chang nodded: "That's it. If you don't return home if you are rich, it's like walking at night in brocade clothes. It's the same if you don't write a letter after a great victory." Zhang Hao and Cen laughed together. Wang Changling was a little confused: "What's so funny about this?" " You don't know that when Zhang Gong was in Chang'an, he recommended Lai Zhen to Ye Sima. When Ye Sima met him, he praised him for his military skills and strongly invited him to come to Liaodong. Unfortunately, Lai Zhen refused to come. If so, we will have another tiger general in our army. "Ye Chang's reputation as a nobility at this time can help him recruit ambitious people like Cen Shen and Wang Changling, and invite people like Zhang Hao who have nothing to do, but people with the mentality of Lai II. Arrogant people, but they still can't be convinced. This incident made Ye Chang feel a little regretful and disappointed. At the same time, Zhang Hao was also a little dissatisfied with Lai Zhen. After all, when he tried to impress Lai Zhen with their friendship, he was rejected by Lai Zhen. "I saw Laizhen when I was in Chang'an. Although he was majestic, he was not as good as Nanba and Shanzhishi. With these two here, there would be no regrets even if Laizhen didn't come. As Ye Sima Chang If he doesn't agree with us, it's him who loses, not us." After hearing the whole story, Wang Changling said with a smile. "This is exactly the truth." Zhang Hao clapped his hands and said: "Six thousand against sixty thousand, a big defeat of the Lu army. If I catch up with such a battle, he may not be able to have it in this life. Isn't this his loss? ¡± Everyone laughed again, and this laughter was full of confidence. Ye Chang looked at Shanzhi who was still snoring like thunder next to him. He attacked the camp last night. Shanzhi took the lead and killed countless people, making great achievements. He looked up to the north again. Compared to Nan Jiyun, who was as straight as a battle ax and as sharp as an arrow, where was he at this time? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 282: Heavy Mountains Are Light as Thousands of Horseshoes Nan Jiyun is on horseback. There were a total of 800 elite warriors beside him. Long before the night attack, and after Ye Chang and Gong Fu made an appointment for the battle, they had already left the main battlefield. They took the road to the west, boarded the large ship that had been prepared, arrived at the east of the mouth of the Liaohe River, and then found a shoal to land. They traveled day and night and went straight to Anshi Prefecture. This was Ye Chang's initial tactical arrangement. They had few soldiers. If the Khitans failed, plan, then he would rely on the advantage of sea transportation to transport his troops directly to the north of Jian'an Prefecture City, bypassing the large Khitan troops, and capture Anshi Prefecture, forcing the Khitans to return reinforcements. Although the Khitan people were nomadic in nature and even brought the old, weak, women and children with them during the southern expedition, in Anshi Prefecture, they still collected what they looted along the way and left some manpower to guard them. For the Khitan people, these properties are their base camp and must be saved. Ye Chang¡¯s original plan was to contain the Khitans under the city of Jian¡¯an Prefecture, while Nan Jiyun led an elite infantry force to raid Anshi Prefecture¡ªJili Prefecture¡¯s army lacked horses, so they could only use infantry. However, Sala's defeat at the nameless river contributed more than 1,600 horses to the Jilizhou Army, which greatly improved the mobility of the Jilizhou Army. Therefore, Ye Chang reduced Nan Jiyun's troops. , and more horses were added, allowing him to rush to Anshi Prefecture at full speed. "At this time, I don't know what is going on with the war in Jian'an Prefecture. The news brought by Gong Fu is that the Khitan has 60,000 coalition troops from various ministries. Although each ministry has its own agenda, the number of our troops is too small after all. It will not be easy to win. I am afraid that we will succeed or not. The key is on my side In this case, when I come to Anshi Prefecture, I will not only threaten the Khitan people's retreat and force them to lift the siege of Anzhou, but also seize Anshi Prefecture, otherwise, the Khitan people may not return to the army." Because he could not know the overall situation of the battlefield at this time, Nan Jiyun did not know that his army had won a great victory. He was always proud, thinking that he was the key to the battle. He looked around and saw that the sergeants were in good spirits. , then said: "Don't cherish the horse power, let's eat and drink right away. We must arrive before night." These soldiers have been training for a long time, so they don't feel too tired, but the horses can't stand it. Fortunately, one person has two horses, and one person has two horses. When the horse gets tired, he changes to another horse. They rolled all the way north, naturally alarming many local people. Most of these people were a mixture of different ethnic groups. Seeing their huge momentum, they just thought that the Khitans were coming, and they all evaded. No one dared to come out to ask about the situation. Not long after, they came to the road where the Khitans went south. Different from the previous villages on the seaside, this place had been harmed by the Khitans. Some villages were slaughtered to the point where no chickens or dogs were left. Seeing the miserable situation here, Nan Jiyun I can't help feeling pity. After a long journey, even though he was leading elite troops, they were all exhausted at this time. When everyone took a break in a village that had been destroyed by the Khitans, Nan Jiyun looked around and sighed. "The imperial court abandoned this place, causing the people here to suffer this disaster. This is the crime of all the princes of the imperial court." He couldn't help but said: "When we come here today, we will avenge this blood revenge for the people of Liaodong and give them peace." By his side Fan Chongwu heard this and said: "When we were in the capital, we thought it would be very difficult to be bullied by the Goguryeo people, but we never thought that these Khitan herdsmen were even more cruel than the Goguryeo people. Fortunately, Yesima came to Liaodong. If it hadn't been like this, We are afraid that something like this will happen to us again." "Most of the elites following Nan Jiyun, like Fan Chongwu, were Han Chinese from the original capital. Hearing this, they nodded one by one. I am both happy and sad for the people here. Needless to say, the Han people in Jili Prefecture under the rule of Ye Chang are proud and proud. Even the non-Han people are living a better life now than before. With the increase in the consumption power of a large population due to the increase in income, the Hu people can also gain considerable profits from grazing cattle, sheep and raising livestock. Not to mention that Ye Chang also consciously opened schools and recruited the children of the Hu people to enroll - this kind of free education The purpose is to assimilate the next generation of Hu people. This is a conspiracy. Most Hu people also hope that their children can learn Chinese and pass the Jilizhou Chinese Proficiency Test in the future to obtain the status of a naturalized Han. After all, there was not much talk of national identity at this time. The Hu people admired and admired the culture and economy of the Han people, and there was not much resistance to naturalization. "Everyone thinks so, that's right." Nan Jiyun said: "When we arrive in Anshi Prefecture, everyone must not forget that if we do not defeat the Khitans, we in Jili Prefecture will also face the same situation." "Exactly "Kill all the Khitan slaves," Fan Chongwu shouted. "Kill all the shepherd slaves" and the others also shouted. Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted, and the fatigue caused by the long journey faded away. Seeing that everyone was cheering up again, Nan Jiyun waved his hand and said: "It's not too late, let's continue." At this time, less than thirty miles behind them, Di Lie ordered: "Let's go back to Anshi Prefecture" "Great Khan, everyone You haven't had a good rest yet" "If you haven't had a good rest, you have to leave. The Tang Dynasty should have calmed down by now. Do you want to wait here for the Tang Dynasty to attack?" Di Lie's eyes could almost spit fire. He managed so hard. Gathering the defeated troops, the 60,000 allied troops are still following him.There are only less than 20,000 people on the side. Among them, the Khitan people, in addition to 4,000 warriors, are more than 5,000 old, weak, women and children. Even if there are many Khitan people and horses, how many people can grab the horses during the night attack? Therefore, he The tribe suffered a greater blow than he imagined. For the current plan, only after returning to Anshi Prefecture, annexing the tribes that are dependent on him, and reorganizing the tribe can he regain some strength. He even decided to abandon the city immediately after arriving in Anshi Prefecture, escort his belongings back to Gaimou Prefecture, and rest for some time near the Liao River with abundant water and grass, and then annex the nearby small tribes. After three to five years, his strength would be restored. , and then consider the issue of going south. The premise is that he can avoid Ye Chang's pursuit. "The profuse sweat can be endured by humans, but not by horses. These horses are our foundation, and these are the only ones we have left If they are all exhausted, how can we return to Gaimou Prefecture?" Another person said Jin Yan said, "Gong Fu next to him cursed in his heart, the man was almost dead, who cares about the horse, but he had made a big mistake before, and now that he could save a life, no one had time to care about him, so he did not dare to speak out. "I allow you to grab as many horses as you want after returning to Anshizhou." Dilie said, "You can grab horses, women, and children as long as you want them." Hearing this sentence, the lost Khitan people finally lost their morale. Shake up a little, speed up the horse, and rush forward. Not far away, someone suddenly exclaimed: "Why are there so many hoofprints on the ground?" "We have people coming and going, so it's normal to have horse hoofprints on the ground." Someone responded. "Something's wrong, something's wrong. These hoofprints are very fresh. They're obviously not very old, and they're all heading north, towards Anshi Prefecture I can't tell the number, but it won't be less than a few. One hundred horses, how can we have such a large manpower?" The person who was the first to realize something was wrong said again. At first it was just a private discussion, but later, when the person who realized something was wrong wanted to understand the meaning, he was shocked and rushed to Di Lie: "Big sweat, big sweat, these hoof prints on the ground." Di Lie had something on his mind. Therefore, I did not notice this detail, but when someone reminded me, I immediately realized that the situation was not good: Doesn't this mean that a large group of people is heading towards Anseong? At this time, in this area, the large group of people could not be Khitan people, so who could it be? No matter who it is, it means that Anshi Prefecture is in danger. "Quick, quick." This time, without Di Lie's urging, the Khitan people rushed north as hard as they could. The battle in Jian'an Prefecture was already a disastrous defeat. The property in Anshi Prefecture is theirs. The hope of supporting the next winter, if these properties are also taken away, it means that their tribe will be unable to recover. It¡¯s a matter of life, and their speed is faster than that of Nan Jiyun and others. "We are still about thirty miles away from the opponent." "The opponent rested in this village for a while and ate some food. We are still twenty-five miles behind them." "We are only twenty miles away from the opponent." Having dealt with the Tang people for a long time, the Khitan People also use the Tang people's metering units. Almost every once in a while, the person who is best at tracking among them will report to Di Lie. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer, but by the end of Shen Shi, Di Lie knew that it would be difficult for him to catch up. Among his men, there have been more than one cases where horses were too tired to get up, and the old, weak, women and children who escaped have been left behind by him. The only thing we can place hope on is that Anshi is a famous city of Goguryeo and can be defended "Anshi City is a famous city of Goguryeo. At the time, Emperor Taizong personally conquered the city and had many famous generals in his hands. He fought against the Goguryeo people here. Although they were defeated. Goguryeo's 150,000 reinforcements failed to break through Anshi City. They fought from June to September. Because the severe winter was approaching, Emperor Taizong had to withdraw his troops. " Looking at Anshi City from a distance, Nan Jiyun said slowly: "It's not easy to capture this city." He only had 800 men in his hands, and dozens of people were left behind along the way. With this small number of men, it was impossible to storm the city. "I know, Liang Wanchun. Some people in Goguryeo say that he shot Taizong in the eye. When Taizong retreated, he went to the city to worship him. Taizong respected his bravery and gave him 200 pieces of silk." Fan Zhongwu Dao followed him. "It's nonsense. I'm afraid it's the Silla maids who are spreading rumors." Nan Jiyun snorted and said, "Fifth brother once said that the Silla maids are used to misidentifying their ancestors and spreading rumors. They are just afraid that they will Are you bragging about Liang Wanchun of Goguryeo as being from Silla? You don't want to think about it. The reason why Emperor Taizong went eastward was because the Goguryeo people were eager to attack Silla." Nan Jiyun was suspected of bragging for Li Shimin, but Fan Chongwu listened. Deque nodded, after all, the values ????at this time were like this: "Speaking of which, our Ye Sima is quite like Emperor Taizong. We couldn't bear the suffering of the people, so we raised troops to Liaodong." When these words spread, it would be treason. Nan Jiyun glared at him: " Don't talk nonsense, don't cause trouble for fifth brother With such a glib mouth, it's better to think carefully."Ichiban, how should we break this city?" "Simple, if the enemy comes, it will be difficult for us to attack, but look at this city, the gates are unlocked, and there are almost no guards at the top of the city. Let's send dozens of people over. , just occupy a city gate, and then break in. " "It's that easy. If I leave it to you, can you do it? "I am not as brave as Ambassador Nan to occupy the city gate. If I can hold on for a long time, I will not be able to catch it If Ambassador Nan responds quickly, it will be no problem." Nan Jiyun hesitated for a while. He was considerate of the soldiers and never bullied others, so he Being loved by the soldiers, Fan Chongwu became a little anxious when he saw him hesitating: "Ambassador Nan can't trust someone? Ambassador Nan can kill Sala, and I can also seize the city of Anshi." When he said this, he clearly had his own ideas in his heart. Nan Jiyun laughed after hearing this: "In that case, I won't let you go there with forty people. "Ask you how to take the city, just take it." Fan Chongwu was overjoyed. He recruited people who were close to him, all of whom were like him and were Han people from Liaodong who were originally in Duli, Beisha or Qingnipu. They first arrived at a In the small village, he "robbed" some local people's clothes, took off his Jili army clothes, and then changed his hair bun to look like a Goguryeo or Shiwei person. Then he whistled and swaggered Then they marched towards Anshi City. The Khitan left only 500 young men and 3,000 old, weak, sick and disabled people who couldn't run. They didn't have much vigilance at all at this time, so they had an absolute advantage in the south. The defenders at the top of the city saw the forty men and two horses roaring towards them. Although they sent more than twenty people to intercept them, they did not close the city gate. Nan Jiyun in the distance saw this detail in the telescope, He was immediately overjoyed. He only regretted that he was not among Fan Chongwu and others. Otherwise, he could kill them all with just one strike and rush into the city gate. Now it was up to him to see if Fan Chongwu and others could survive the interception. , entered the city ¡°What do you do and why are you here? "Nan Jiyun was worried here, and Fan Chongwu was also greeted and questioned over there. "We are from Wugu City. We heard that they are recruiting people here, so we came here to join us," Fan Chongwu shouted. "He has been a soldier for a long time. The official Jili Army soldier is no longer the reckless boy who was at a loss when something happened. He has lived in the capital for more than 20 years and is proficient in Goguryeo, so he only used Goguryeo to intercept the people. They are all local Goguryeo people in Anshi City. The real Khitan people are all in the city, so they have long guessed their identities from the clothes of Fan Chongwu and others. Now they hear him speak a very pure Goguryeo dialect, and even more There is no doubt about it. ¡°Coming from Wugu City? Where can there be such good horses in Wugu City?" One person muttered: "In my opinion, you should be the horse thieves over there." "Who said we are horse thieves? We are the warriors in the village." Intercepted by Fan Chongwu. The reporter laughed. Since the withdrawal of the Tang Dynasty, the local Goguryeo people's political situation has been deteriorating. Many villages are living a life of half-farming and half-suffering. They call them warriors in the villages, but they are actually another name for horse thieves. "Since they came to vote, Then go into town. Someone said: "There have been fewer people coming to vote these days. Last month, people came to vote almost every day." " Fan Chongwu and others were waiting to enter the city. Suddenly one of the interceptors frowned, pointed at the person behind Fan Chongwu and said: "Wait a minute." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chariot to Break Through the Void Chapter 283: The chimes are exhausted and the bravery breaks through the city This "Wait a minute" made Fan Chongwu and others feel a chill in their hearts. Nan Jiyun watched this scene through the telescope and saw that everyone was already making moves to go to the city gate. Suddenly the atmosphere became tense. His heart also froze and he ordered in a low voice: "Get ready." If he was discovered, he would have no choice but to lead a charge and see if he could capture the city. Even if he couldn't capture it, he would still have to find a way to bring Fan Chongwu and others back. Fan Chongwu made a calming gesture and said with a smile: "What's wrong?" The man looked at the people behind Fan Chongwu suspiciously. Because of nervousness, these people all tightened their faces. It's suspicious. When Fan Chongwu looked at them, he immediately understood where the flaw was, and couldn't help but cry out in pain. "You can't blame them. Although they have experienced some battles, this is their first time pretending to be an enemy to deceive the city. Moreover, not everyone has acting talent. It is normal to have nervous expressions and stiff movements. Fan Chongwu knew that if he could not cover up this flaw, all his previous efforts would be in vain. He immediately cursed: "Why do you only have so much courage? Isn't it because the matter of being a horse thief has been exposed? We Goguryeo warriors are in this mountain forest." Who has never been a horse thief when asking for food?" He said this, but his palms became sweaty because of his nervousness. However, when he scolded those who were nervous, they forced themselves to laugh. "Have you really been a horse thief?" The person who asked was still a little doubtful. He looked at these people, then at Fan Chongwu, and finally decided to test it: "You guys, say a few words to me." As he looked Come, if the person who comes is the Tang army, he must be sent from the Central Plains, and he should not be able to speak Goguryeo. But I never thought that these people were all Han Chinese who grew up in Liaodong, and they all spoke Goguryeo very smoothly. When they heard him say this, those who were selected all spoke in Goguryeo. Seeing that what they said was very accurate, the interceptor had no doubts this time. He waved and smiled and said: "Let's go into the city to meet the Khitan nobles. You guys, with this appearance in front of me, if you meet the Khitan Isn't it even more unbearable for a noble person to be so majestic? " He only said that everyone was really nervous because he was exposed as a horse thief, so he said this. Fan Chongwu laughed, loosened the handle of the knife tightly, and talked to the interceptor affectionately. They started talking. The other sergeants also chatted with each other in Goguryeo in low voices. Hearing that these forty people all spoke Goguryeo, the Anshi city army had no doubts. When everyone arrived at the city, the Khitan people on the city stretched out their heads and asked, "Who are they?" "He came to seek refuge." Someone replied in Khitan. road. "Haha, we're here to share the meat again." The Khitan people in the city waved their hands contemptuously. After entering the city gate, someone came forward to lead Fan Chongwu and others to meet the so-called Khitan nobleman. Fan Chongwu stopped in front of the city gate and said dissatisfied: "Although there are only forty people here, there are more than five hundred warriors in our village. Why is it that no one comes to see us, but we are asked to meet some noble person?" " There are a lot of people coming to vote these days, but they are not as picky as you" shouted an Anshi Prefecture soldier. "Bah!" Before he could finish drinking, Fan Chongwu slapped him across the face: "I was raised by a maid of Silla, who am I?" "You dare to hit me?" "What if I hit you? "In our village, I have killed hundreds of people like you." "Dog slave, if you don't want to live anymore, dare to hit me." "Ba" He slapped me again, but this time the other party was prepared. , block it with your hands. The opponent rushed up and punched Fan Chongwu. Fan Chongwu stepped back a few steps, then rushed forward again. Seeing the two fighting here, the Khitan people in the city not only did not stop them, but also laughed for fun. On the contrary, the companions of both sides stepped forward to break up the fight, but those who followed Fan Chongwu were pretending to break up the fight, but it was real to try to deflect the fight. In the seven lanes and eight lanes, more and more people participated in the fight. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Killing someone," someone shouted. ¡°Ah, the one who killed wasthe noble Khitan man.¡± ¡°You guys¡± During the argument, a Khitan man on top of the city who was looking in felt something was wrong. He turned around and looked outside the city, and then his expression changed drastically. Just outside the city, less than 300 steps away, a large group of horses was starting to speed up. "Who is it?" At first he didn't think it was an enemy attack, but when he saw clearly that the clothes on the opponent's body were standard, the Khitan man suddenly started drinking. . However, there was a lot of noise below, and everyone's attention was on the fight. He shouted and asked, "Not yet?"??Get attention. The Khitan people on the city wall were still thinking about avenging the killed Khitan people. It wasn't until the Khitan man screamed "enemy attack" in a stern voice that the Khitan people in the city came to their senses. Suddenly, a trumpeter grabbed the horns of the bull and blew the alarm, and some people hurriedly shouted "Shut up, close up". It¡¯s just that Fan Chongwu and others have no reservations at this time. Anyone who dares to approach the city gate will be killed by them. Seeing Nan Jiyun leading the way, less than two hundred steps away from the city gate, Fan Chongwu smiled ferociously and shouted in Goguryeo: "The Heavenly Army of the Tang Dynasty has arrived again. Do you Lin slaves want to be slaughtered?" No matter how stupid you are at this time, you will realize The forty people in front of them were definitely not Goguryeo people, let alone horse thieves. When they heard the rapid sound of horse hooves outside the city and saw the corpses on the ground, the Goguryeo people were stunned for a moment, not knowing whether to go forward and fight or run away. . On the other hand, the Khitan people rushed down from the city, intending to retake the city gate. These Khitan people were brave and good at fighting, but they were not good quarrels with the Tang army who came from Fan Chongwu. Ye Chang used Shanzhi as his leader and promoted fighting among the Jilizhou army. Although they are not very good at practicing the art, they are still somewhat capable. There is no problem in guarding the city gate in a short period of time. At the city gate, there were originally many Goguryeo people and few Khitan people. There were only a dozen or so Khitan people fighting with Fan Chongwu and others. The Goguryeo people were watching the fun. Some Khitan people shouted angrily: "Don't you want to die? Why don't you?" Come forward?" The Goguryeo people then plucked up the courage to move forward with swords and spears. But before they could take action, another scream was heard, and a Khitan man fell from the city with an arrow stuck in his chest. The courage of the Goguryeo people Suddenly it disappeared: the Tang Dynasty and the Khitan people were fighting to the death, and they Goguryeo people came up to join in the fun. No matter which side won, it was just that they had a new master. "Those who help me in the Tang Dynasty kill the Khitans will be rewarded heavily. Don't you understand? We are all here and Di Lie is already dead." Fan Chongwu shouted again. His shouts made the Goguryeo people even more shaken and had some brains. , you will suddenly realize. Just like this, the Tang army has arrived at Anshi City, so the main force of the Khitan going south must have been finished. And it was finished very thoroughly. Only in this way, no news came, and the Tang army's vanguard had already arrived at Anshi City. Only then did Fan Chongwu When fighting with them, they didn't use any ruthless moves, they just used fists and kicks. Therefore, there was no mortal grudge between the two sides and there was no need to go up and fight. The Khitan people on the city were so angry that they screamed, but they had no choice. They could only shoot arrows outside the city sporadically, but if the city gate was not closed, what was the use of shooting a few arrows outside the city? Amidst the sound of horse hooves, Nan Jiyun rushed into the doorway. He rushed over and picked up a man who was obviously wearing a Khitan bun. The man's body was carried several feet away and flipped several times in the air. Turned over and fell heavily to the ground. This is the time when autumn is high and the sky is dry. It has not rained for a long time, so the ground is full of dust. The dust thrown up by the corpse flew into the sky, and the falling sound seemed to hit the hearts of the Goguryeo people. Nan Jiyun was majestic and shouted: "Those who surrender will not be killed." "Those who surrender will not be killed" shouted the Tang troops who rushed in with him. Nan Jiyun was born with a majestic appearance. After reading "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", he admired Guan Yu very much, so he also kept a beautiful beard, held a gong to stroke his beard, and drank on a strong horse. He was really majestic and majestic. The Goguryeo people panicked and retreated one after another. Some Yu Jian threw away their weapons and turned around to leave. There are few Khitan people and many Goguryeo people, so the key to this battle is to overwhelm the Goguryeo people. Nan Jiyun saw that the Goguryeo people did not dare to fight, so he turned back, deflected an arrow shot from the city, and said to Fan Chongwu: "You seize the city gate, and I will kill the Khitan guard." "Obey the order." Fan Chongwu agreed. With one sound, he had forty men in his hands, five of whom had just been killed. Now that there were more soldiers for him, he immediately rushed up the steps to the top of the city, but there were only seven or eight Khitan people left under the city. They were no match for them. In the blink of an eye, they were surrounded and killed, and their bodies were thrown away. city. Fan Chongwu knew that taking only one gate was not enough. He left thirty people to guard the city gate. Seeing that the Goguryeo man who had just fought with him was still there, he stepped forward and grabbed him: "You are really brave. , He hasn¡¯t run away yet.¡± When the Goguryeo man saw that he was covered in blood, he looked at himself with a strange smile. His body suddenly went limp, his legs were trembling, and his heart was really screaming: How could he be so bold? He was clearly scared to death. , that's why he didn't run away. When he came to his senses, he was already caught by Fan Chongwu. "Call your brothers and take us to seize the remaining city gates. This city of Anshi is going to change. Boy, do you want to win the city lord or something? If you want, just follow my orders." Seeing these Tang people look so fierce , this Goguryeo people just don¡¯t want to be rich or anything, and they also want to save their own lives. Then he said in a trembling voice: "Yes, yes, we are originally Tang people and would like to serve the Tang Dynasty." They did not dare to play tricks, so they led Fan Chongwu and others to take a shortcut and ran towards the remaining city gates. At this time, the city was already full of killings. Local residents, whether GoguryeoThe people are still from Fuyu and Shiwei, and they all close their doors and dare not go out. When he ran to the east of the city, Fan Chongwu realized that the only Goguryeo he had captured was the one he had just fought with. He smiled and said, "You are a very well-behaved fellow. What's your name?" "Liang Dong." The Goguryeo man said with a sad face: "We have arrived at the east gate, can the villain leave?" "Idiot, this is a great opportunity to make a contribution. Look at the east gate, there are only a dozen Khitan herdsmen, plus a few Ten Goguryeo people, you shout, make the Goguryeo people surrender, and then bring those shepherd slaves to see me, and you will have achieved great success. This is the deed of dedicating the city gate, no matter what, you have to exchange it for a reward. The opportunity is rare." Fan Chongwu was not moved by the bounty he promised, but was afraid of the Tang Dynasty's force, so Liang Dong had to step forward to speak. These Goguryeo soldiers were all under the original lord of Anshi City. After the Khitans captured the city, they were used by the Khitans. At this time, Liang Dong heard that thousands of Tang troops had already rushed into the city. How dare they take action? They made meritorious deeds and bound the Khitan people as sacrifices. The Goguryeo people, who were originally just passive-aggressive people, suddenly showed a fierce look in their eyes and surrounded the Khitan people. Naturally, the Khitan people would not sit still and wait for death. The two sides started fighting. The Goguryeo people were afraid of death and just pretended to be killed. They were killed by the Khitan people in a short time. Fan Chongwu shook his head when he saw it: "Grandma, you trash, look at how the Tang Dynasty brothers killed slave brothers, come on." The surrounding Tang troops had long been impatient, and when they rushed up, Fan Chongwu himself He huddled back and did not take action - he had his own little murmur in his heart. These Khitan people were still fighting in a corner. They looked very vicious. He had recently made great achievements, so he couldn't let it be compromised here. He had to go back to marry his wife and have a child to carry on the family line. Then fight for your life. "What are you looking at? I want to keep an eye on you. Don't let you run away. With you here, I don't know how much energy I can save." Seeing Liang Dong looking at him, Fan Chongwu shouted. Liang Dong shrank his neck, still frowning: "Master Tang, I have already dedicated the east gate" "There are also west gates and north gates northwest gates and northeast gates." Liang Dong muttered in his heart, how can there be so many in the small Anshi City? City Gate, but he didn't dare to say anything, so he could only continue to frown. The obstruction of more than ten Khitan people could not achieve anything. A moment later, they were all killed again. Fan Chongwu slapped Liang Dong with the back of his knife: "Continue to lead the way." However, when they arrived at the North Gate, the North Gate was already empty. one person. The city was so noisy that the Khitan defenders at the north gate rushed back to the city to help, while the Goguryeo people dispersed. Fan Chongwu was very happy when he saw this and said, "Another gate has been captured. Today, I, Fan Chongwu, have been lucky enough to save me. There is only one left." Door, brothers, without further ado, as long as we close the remaining door, we can close the door and beat the dog." He only focused on his own "big plan", so naturally he had to drive Liang Dong, and Liang Dong and others mounted their horses to seize the west door again, but only just now When they arrived at the west gate, they saw a large group of Khitan people rushing over in a chaotic manner, numbering more than 300 people. There were only about a hundred people around Fan Chongwu. Seeing that the situation was not good, he immediately got out of the way. However, when the Khitan people saw them, they were also frightened. The people in front stopped their horses, while the people behind continued to rush forward, and suddenly they collided with each other. It made a person fall on his back. "What's going on?" Fan Chongwu was a little surprised. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break Through the Void Chapter 284: Watching the tiger stand in front of the enemy on the return journey Little did he know that these Khitans were driven here by Nan Jiyun. Nan Jiyun personally led his subordinates to rush into the city, and met the Khitan people who came after hearing the news. Those Khitan people were brave, and the leader came to fight with a sword, and knocked down two Tang army sergeants in a row. Nan Jiyun saw how ferocious he was, and his strength was greatly weakened after a long-distance attack. He may not be his opponent, so he didn't even greet him. He just bent his bow and fired a cold arrow. This was Ye Chang's "teaching" well. The Khitan man screamed and fell to the ground. Then Nan Jiyun opened his bow from left to right and fired six arrows in a row. Each arrow must hit an enemy. The Khitan people were immediately in chaos. The Tang army took advantage of the situation to cover up and kill the small group of Khitan people who dared to block the attack. However, after this delay, when they arrived in the city, the Khitan guard who originally occupied the city lord's palace had already escaped and arrived at the military camp. Nan Jiyun rushed to the Khitan military camp without stopping. The two sides fought again in front of the camp. The Khitan people were unable to support themselves and turned around to retreat westward, but they happened to be met by Fan Chongwu. Fan Chongwu was frightened when he saw the large number of Khitan people. However, when the Khitan people were defeated and fled, they only realized that the Tang army had sent people to intercept the road, and they were even more panicked. Under this shock, they became a mess. Nan Jiyun was chasing after him. Seeing this, he was naturally overjoyed. It was another easy kill. Most of the three hundred Khitan people were killed or captured. Only a hundred riders were not enough. They rushed out of the west gate and fled for their lives. Nan Jiyun turned around and counted the number of people again. This battle was very fierce. He originally led 800 people, but more than 30 people were left behind. Now counting, there were only 520 people left, and everyone was injured. Nan Jiyun himself was also hit by several arrows. If Lushun's self-produced steel armor hadn't protected his vitals, his life would have been lost. "General Nan, this is Liang Dong. He is from Goguryeo in this city. He also made some achievements when he captured the city gate just now." Fan Chongwu pulled Liang Dong over and said eagerly: "I promised him the reward just now, but he doesn't trust me. General Nan, please confirm again. "He was not asking for credit for Liang Dong. He was asking for credit for himself, but he was just using Liang Dong's guise. Nan Jiyun smiled: "What did you promise him?" "This is the City Lord of Anshi City." "It's a joke, even I can't agree to the position of City Lord of Anshi City, but you are so angry." Nan Jiyun almost lost his temper and said: "But it's okay to act as the city lord Are there any Khitans in the city?" "There are still more than two thousand Khitans, all old, weak, women and children Oh, Di Lie's wife and daughter are all in the city." Liang Dong listened and said. Although the city lord was only temporary, he was happy. He had never thought about being the city lord. As long as he could get over the city lord addiction in Datang for a few days, that would be enough. "Liang Dong, you gather the soldiers in this city and keep the Khitan people under guard. Don't disturb Dilie's wife and daughter. If you commit adultery, you will be castrated." Nan Jiyun shouted: "In addition, organize people to help the people. Seal the city gate and prepare to defend the city." Liang Dong was grinning happily, but when he heard "prepare to defend the city," he suddenly panicked: "Why why do we need to defend the city?" "If Di Lie's army returns from the north? "How can you do it if you don't keep it?" "Isn't Di Lie dead?" "Who said that?" Nan Jiyun was stunned. Fan Chongwu was thick-skinned and said with a smile: "A certain person said that a certain person just deceived the Khitan people and said that Di Lie was dead, that's why we got here." "Haha, Fan Chongwu, you used to be quite honest, but now you are a deceiver. All the abductions are complete." Nan Jiyun couldn't help but laugh and said: "That's it, Liang Dong, I don't know if Di Lie is dead or not, but just be prepared for him to be alive." Liang Dong's expression was calm at this time. There was no difference in the soil. He only thought that the Khitans were finished, so he followed Fan Chongwu. Now he knew that the Khitans were not necessarily defeated. Wouldn't he regret and be frightened by this situation? "What, you regret it?" Fan Chongwu looked at him with a half-smile. Liang Dong shrank his neck, shuddered, and put on a flattering smile: "No, no, even if Di Lie is not dead at this time, he won't live much longer." "You are the acting city lord now, if Di Lie is Lie is back, not only are you not safe as the acting city lord, but you are afraid that the whole family will have to move their heads, right?" This is the truth. Liang Dong shuddered again, and after thinking about it carefully, he said loudly: "General Nan, Fan "My lord, just tell me what to do." "Didn't I just tell you to control the Khitan people in the city? General Nan is our favorite general of Yesima. He promised you to be the acting lord of the city. Then all the soldiers and personnel in this city will be controlled by "You take charge." "But they didn't listen to me I used to be just a servant." "Fan Chongwu, you follow him and bring two people with you." Anyone who disobeys will be killed." "Follow the order." After sending away these two living treasures, Nan Jiyun breathed a sigh of relief. Now that he has few manpower, he has to use all the tribes in the city. Although Liang Dong didn't have much ability, with Fan Chongwu helping him, he quickly gathered hundreds of people under the power of the fox and the tiger. These hundreds of people then drove the young men in the city to the city. When Nan Jiyun saw the panic and uneasiness of each of them, he knew?These people are not reliable at all. If the Khitans really invade in large numbers, I'm afraid they will immediately abandon their weapons and flee. Therefore, they were not given weapons, but were ordered to have more silk fabrics in the city to make flags. Then each person would hold a bamboo pole and a flag, and patrol the city from time to time. "What does General Nan mean?" Liang Dong saw this scene and asked with some worry: "If we don't use weapons, how can we help the Tang Dynasty defend Anshi City?" "General Nan is both wise and brave, and has his own ideas. He did this "There must be a purpose. How can you, a fool, figure it out? If you figure it out, wouldn't you also be able to be a general?" Fan Chongwu taught him a lesson. "I can't be a general, but I can be the city lord of this generation Hehe, Mr. Fan, we have nothing to do now I know that there are some girls who are very beautiful, Mr. Fan, do you want to see them?" Fan Chongwu's heart skipped a beat and he swallowed. He sighed, Nan Jiyun was setting up the city defense over there, and had no time to pay attention to him. He lowered his voice and said, "I'm afraid it's inappropriate. General Nan is useless. I used it first" "If I don't say it, how can General Nan know? Do you know?" Fan Chongwu was immediately discouraged when he heard this. He looked at the two guys around him and said, "General Nan doesn't know, but Ye Sima definitely knows. General Nan knows. At most, it's a meal. Just beat him, Ye Sima knows his head is gone." "No, how can Ye Sima know?" "Oh, you don't understand, Ye Sima is a star in the sky, and there are gods who tell him the news. If you want to know, you must be able to know." Fan Chongwu hesitated for a while, and finally became interested: "However, as long as we don't move, it's okay to just take a look You take me to take a look." "Take you there. ? Now that I am the acting city lord, there is no reason to go there in person. I just give an order and ask them to clean up the girl and send her over." Liang Dong laughed lewdly. "It's not good, it's not good. If you don't eat the meat like this, it will only make you feel horny. It's better to come and see her." The two of them have decided to go to the city to see the girls regardless of it. Nan Jiyun knew nothing about this, because the Tang army was exhausted at this time, so he did not send out reconnaissance cavalry. He just ordered the city gates to be closed tightly and to be on strict alert. He personally took time to take a nap on the south wall. I don¡¯t know how long he slept, but he was woken up by a soldier: "The Khitans are coming." Nan Jiyun turned over and jumped up. He felt that his limbs were sore and he knew that he had not rested well. He asked: "How long have I slept?" "Less than an hour" "Such a short timehow many Khitans are there?" "A large number of people" Nan Jiyun felt a little unhappy after hearing this vague answer, and he picked up the telescope , looking towards the south. Before coming to Liaodong, Ye Chang spent a lot of effort to grind four pairs of telescopes out of crystal. But after the glass kiln was set up, telescopes were no longer a rare thing. But because of its important role in navigation and war, Ye Chang still consciously limits the number of telescopes. There are only fifty telescopes in the entire Jili Prefecture, of which twenty are used at sea, twenty are used in the military, and ten are kept in stock. When Nan Jiyun and the others arrived, they issued four telescopes. "There are indeed a lot of people." From the telescope, Nan Jiyun saw that about a thousand riders were coming this way. After these more than a thousand riders, there were more people who looked like they were also Khitans. Nan Jiyun's expression changed slightly: Could it be that the Khitans knew the news about his raid on Anshi City and followed him here? If so, it was really a fluke. Fortunately, he entered the city first and arranged precautionary measures. He had a telescope and was from a high position, so he could see the situation in the distance, but the Khitan people could not. Seeing that Anshi City was in sight, they also knew that a large Tang army might have arrived first, so they sent more than ten reconnaissance cavalry to fly ahead. Come running. When Nan Jiyun raised his telescope to look, these scouts were only three miles away from the city. "Then they stopped their horses and almost burst into tears. This distance was enough for them to clearly see the flags on the city head - those flags were fluttering in the wind. Although they could not recognize the Chinese characters on them, they were sure that this was the flag of the Tang army, not their Khitan Anshi City , the owner has changed, but they still dare to get closer. They are now exhausted. If the city sends people out to pursue them, they are afraid that their horses will not be able to run very far and they will fall to death. Therefore, they only saw clearly the flags of the Tang people on the city, and there were many flags. They turned around and left, returning to the army. Seeing them running back, the Khitan army stopped. Di Lie raised his eyes with a hint of hope, but from the look on the scout's face, he knew that his hope had failed. "The Tang army has occupied Anshi City, Khan, it's over, we're all over." The detective cavalry cried, and the cry spread in an instant, and in a moment, it was everywhere. Di Lie himself couldn't help but cry bitterly, because his family, who were in Anshi City, must have fallen into the hands of the Tang people now.  "What should I do?" After crying for a while, he raised his head and looked around blankly: "Is it possible that the only way to surrender is to ask for surrender? "It's a big sweat, I can't surrender." Hearing that he really wanted to surrender, Gong Fu beside him panicked. , along the way, he thought about Ye Chang. The more he thought about it, the more he understood that he had completely fallen into Ye Chang's plan. The arrogance that Ye Chang showed in front of him was not at all comparable to the meticulousness with which he used his troops thereafter. , So the arrogance must have been revealed deliberately. If such an opponent surrenders, he will never be able to turn around. "Why, now that my wife and daughter are in the Tang army, what can I do if I don't surrender?" " "The Great Khan still has thousands of tigers and wolves in his hands, and the Great Khan is still in his prime, and he is rampaging across the land of Liaodong. Why should his wife and daughter have to worry? Gong Fu said anxiously: "But if it surrenders and Ye Chang orders the Great Khan to stay in the imperial guards, will the Great Khan go or not?" Ye Chang ordered the Great Khan to conquer all directions. Should the Great Khan go or not? Ye Chang even ordered the Great Khan to commit suicide. Will the Great Khan die or not? Di Lie was stunned for a moment: "It shouldn't be like this. Tang people are just good-looking. As long as I humble myself and flatter and bribe them a lot, he shouldn't be like this, right?" " "Has the Great Khan forgotten his previous envoys, Sun Kezhe and Xi Shide? Gong Fu shouted: "You can't even tolerate the two envoys, let alone the Great Khan?" To put it bluntly, if I surrender, there is still a way to survive. If the Great Khan surrenders, he will definitely die." After saying this, he looked around and said, "Not only the Great Khan, but also the Khitans will surrender. All Khitans will die." Silently, some of them were at odds with Gong Fu. At this time, they were heartbroken and no longer had the energy to argue with Gong Fu. The loss of Anshi City also made everyone realize that Gong Fu was not solely responsible for the previous defeat. , it was not Gong Fu who fell into the trap, but the entire Khitan coalition. ¡°What do you think? " "First go to Anshi City and have a look. The Great Khan just said that even if the Tang army enters the city, their number will not be too large. Two thousand people will reach the top. "Gong Fu did not dare to show off, and suggested: "If Anshi City has an opportunity, we will take back Anshi City." "How can this make it so, we have traveled a long way, both men and horses are exhausted. If the Tang army goes to war, how will we respond? " Isn¡¯t it true that the Tang Army has traveled a long way to attack? We are tired, so isn¡¯t the Tang Army tired?¡± Di Lie shouted. He had a bit of a heroic temperament, so he was able to quickly recover from the initial grief and despair. His drink hit the key point. Above all, the Khitans thought so, and no one objected immediately. Di Lie then asked: "If there is no opportunity to take advantage of it, what should we do?" "Send one person as an envoy into the city to ask for the tribesmen. This Tang army must have come before us, and they may not know about our new defeat. , maybe we can deceive them and make them think that our army has received news to return reinforcements" There is one thing that Gong Fu dare not say. At this time, he can basically confirm that the number of Tang troops will not be too many. Under such circumstances, there were not many Tang troops in the city, and they would be afraid that the Khitan army would surround the city and attack it. They might be able to deceive the Tang troops in the city into making some concessions. Hearing that someone was being sent as an envoy, everyone looked at each other in shock. After suffering so much loss as an envoy, Gong Fu came back with this trick: "The villain has committed a big mistake, and he is willing to atone for his sins, so he is an envoy for this reason," Gong Fu said. "Okay, what happens next?" "When the villain is on a mission, please ask the Great Khan to rest and reorganize the entire army and build up enough strength. Regardless of whether the villain's trip is successful or not, we must continue to return north tomorrow and return to Gaimou Prefecture as soon as possible. Return to Gaimou. After Mouzhou, we spent more time to gather the surrounding tribes. If the surrounding tribes did not work together with us, how would we have been defeated? " "Well, as you said you are the envoy, what else do you want?" Dilie asked again. asked. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 285: The Long Journey Destroys the Soul After tidying up his clothes, Gong Fu tried his best to look less embarrassed. He knew that being an envoy this time was not only related to his final trust in Di Lie's heart, but also related to the future development of the Khitan Tribe. Dilie came to Liaodong under the order of Zuwu Khan, but the eight Khitan tribes were already very loose, and Dilie also had his own plans, and did not really want to obey the orders of Zuwu Khan. But after this defeat, if nothing is obtained, after returning to Gaimouzhou, if you want to gain a firm foothold, you must seek help from Zuwu Khan. By then, relying on others, how can you feel as comfortable as you are now? "I'll leave everything to you." Seeing Gong Fu about to leave, Di Lie bowed to him. "Don't worry, Khan." After Gong Fu finished speaking, he urged his horse and headed towards Anshi City. Before he reached the city, he saw the flag at the top of the city. He couldn't help but feel nervous: Could it be that his guess was wrong? There were many Tang troops in Anshi City? Immediately, he thought of another thing. Anshi City is very close to Liucheng. Now the Andong Protectorate of the Tang Dynasty is located in the old county of Liaoxi. If the Tang army is the soldiers and horses of the Anton Protectorate who came from Liucheng Gong Fu suddenly trembled and immediately rejected this conjecture. If the soldiers and horses of the Anton Protectorate came in large numbers, then the opponent would not be able to guard Anshi City, but should come out to fight with us in the field. Although the opponent's flags are many, they are probably a bluff, and the actual strength is not sufficient. But even if this is the case, the city is tightly defended, and it is not possible for the Khitans who fled here without any siege equipment to capture it. When he arrived in front of the city, he bowed his hands and saluted: "A certain person is the Gongfu who joined the army under Dilie Khan of the Khitan tribe. I would like to ask the Tang general on the city to speak." Above the city head, Nan Jiyun poked his head out, as if Smiling but not smiling: "It turns out it's you. It's been a long time since we last met. When Gongfu went to see Ye Chang as an envoy for the first time, Nan Jiyun was with him, so he recognized him. Gongfu also noticed Nan Jiyun at that time and listened. Qian Mouding introduced him as the brave general who killed Sala, and he didn't dare to underestimate him. Now that he was in the city, his heart trembled again, and he knew that this was a rare good thing. Even so, now that he is here, You have to work hard. ¡°It¡¯s actually General Nan. It¡¯s not a long time since we met him. I saw him outside Jian¡¯an Prefecture City seven or eight days ago. I said that after our army defeated the Tang army, none of the captured prisoners saw General Nan. It turned out that General Nan had fled here. There were also Goguryeo people on the city. Hearing this, they all looked at Nan Jiyun in surprise. When the Tang army entered the city, they said that the Khitan people had been defeated, but now it is proved that the Tang people lied. Now the Khitan people say that the Tang army was defeated Is this true or a lie? "Pfft" Gongfu was waiting for Nan Jiyun to reply when he suddenly felt a cold air rushing over his head. As soon as he pierced his head, he felt a strong force pulling his head back. He reached out to touch it, only to find an arrow stuck in the bun on his head. His face suddenly turned pale, and the horse under him also took a few steps back uneasily. Nan Jiyun looked up at the city: "Youwhat do you mean?" Nan Jiyun was not good at words, but he remembered what Ye Chang said: words and words cannot replace real guns and swords. Shooting this arrow not only showed his determination, but also made Gong Fu's prepared words useless. "What are you doing here? Tell the truth, but I don't have the energy to tease you." Hearing Nan Jiyun say this, Gong Fu didn't dare to play any more tricks and said directly: "My great Khan wanted to attack the city, but he wanted to take care of his wife and daughter. We are all in the city. I really can't bear it. Please ask General Nan to release the Khitan people in the city. My Great Khan is willing to stop his troops and not attack the city." "You let him try to attack the city. The 60,000-strong army has dispersed. Now there is still a group of people beside him. Ten thousand people?" Nan Jiyun snorted. Gong Fu was dumbfounded, but he didn't know how Nan Jiyun knew about this. The Khitans were outside Anshi City and were in no hurry to approach Anshi City. Although Gong Fu had some understanding of the situation in Jili Prefecture, Di Lie and Gong Fu were quite cautious, but they did not know that Nan Jiyun had a sharp weapon like a telescope in his hand. Therefore, they thought they were camping out of sight of Anshi City, but in fact they were still clearly visible to Nan Jiyun. This shows something is wrong. "These Khitan people, judging from the number of people, are about ten thousand, and they camped to rest without even tents Could it be that they suffered a heavy defeat and only escaped with these people?" The more I looked at it, the more I felt that this was the case. Therefore, no matter how eloquent and eloquent Gong Fu is, it is difficult to shake Nan Jiyun's heart. "Youyoumy Great Khan just can't bear to attack the city and turn the tens of thousands of people in the city into fans." "Stop talking nonsense and let him attack. Killing Sala will not show my ability. Then kill Dilie." "Fang Sui" Gong Fuqing knew that all the details of his side were known to the Tang Army. He was shocked and confused. He looked up and suddenly felt sad. He couldn't help but roared: "General Nan, what are you doing? The talented man returned the Khitan people in the city to me: "Dilie tied himself up. "Nan Ji?Cold and authentic. "This is impossible." "Then you will die." After saying these three words, Nan Jiyun raised his bow again and began to aim at Gong Fu. The arrow in Gong Fu's bun had not been removed yet. Seeing his expression, Suddenly panicked, turned around and left. When asked to tell him something, Nan Jiyun didn't shoot him, but just sneered. Gong Fu came back in embarrassment, and when he saw Di Lie, he could no longer suppress the look of mourning on his face: "Great Khan, Gong is incompetent, and he failed the Great Khan's trust" "Speak more carefully, don't talk about these useless things." "The city has been occupied by the Tang army. The leader is Nan Jiyun who killed Sala in the formation. I looked at the Tang army in the city. Although they were bluffing, their strength was not large. I only regretted that we had lost our baggage and could not stay under the city for a long time. Moreover, Ye Chang must be following us Khan, this time we this time" At this point, Gong Fu burst into tears, and the Khitan people around him also burst into tears. "What's the point of crying? I lost a wife and a daughter in the city, and I didn't even cry." Dilie shouted. There were actually tears in his eyes. One can imagine what would happen to his wife and daughter if they fell into the hands of the Tang people. At this time, he never thought that when the Khitans went south, they destroyed many families and took many wives and daughters captive. He gritted his teeth and uttered a sentence from the gap in his mouth: "This revenge must be avenged let's go" "Leave?" "The Tang people in the city don't know the specific situation now, so they don't dare to come out. If they know about us We are already exhausted, and they come out to entangle us. We are waiting for Ye Chang's army to follow, but we can't escape even if we want to leave." Di Lie shouted: "Besides, now we have no tents and no food. If we don't leave, we will starve to death here. "Where to go, Di Liehan, where can we go?" "Exactly, we all have nothing" "When we came from Songmo, we had nothing, but how much did we have later?" Lie sternly said: "On the way back, I allow you to grab everything you see. If you are not willing to join our Diela tribe, you will die." Gong Fu was shocked, and the other Khitan people were also shocked. Di Lie came to Liaodong with great ambitions. Therefore, although the Khitans were brutal before, they still had some control. Those tribes and strongholds that were willing to surrender could only offer money, silk, food, and send soldiers to fight with them, and they could maintain their control. . But what Di Lie said now clearly stated that he wanted to annex the tribes and cities that surrendered to him. Those tribes in the villages would either become part of the Die La tribe or be massacred. Gong Fu's Jing and the rest The Khitan people were shocked, but the other Khitan people were surprised and then happy. Although this could not alleviate the pain of losing their loved ones, it could at least make up for their losses. Gong Fu's shock was followed by fear. In this way, the Khitans would make enemies on all sides in Liaodong, and those tribes that had been waiting and watching, or even possibly turning to the Khitans, would never return. "This is drinking poison to quench thirst." But if you think about it carefully, the Die La tribe is in this situation, drinking poison to quench thirst is almost the only way to survive the difficulties they face. As for the rest, I'll think about it carefully after I get through this. Everyone agreed, so they did not stop in Anshi City, but turned directly to the mountains to the east, passing through the mountain road, and cleaning up the villages passing by along the way. The Khitan people left without a trace, which made the Goguryeo people in the city frightened. They always felt that the Khitan people must be planning some conspiracy. These Goguryeo people were thinking wildly, but Nan Jiyun was just taking a nap at the top of the city. He was so relaxed that the Goguryeo people gradually became less nervous and started talking quietly. "I never thought that the Khitan people would leave like this." "It seems that they really suffered a big defeat. If not, how could they give up?" "These Tang troops should not be from Liucheng They are from Liucheng. In addition to urging, How can we defeat the Khitan's 60,000-strong coalition army without food and salary?" "You don't know. I heard that the Tang Dynasty established a new Liaodong Administrative Office, and appointed Sima Yechang of Jili Prefecture to record the affairs of the Liaodong March. Joining the army, he is the one who takes charge of Jili Prefecture. These Tang troops are the Jili Prefecture army in his hands. Such a strong army, when they just entered the city, they were so majestic and majestic, tsk tsk, did you see General Nan taking a nap there? I personally saw him pierce through four Khitan people with one spear, and they were all strung together." "I think we can use a brave general like General Nan, and Ye Canjun is also an incredible hero" There were whispers around him, somewhat excited. You must know that a considerable number of these Goguryeo people are actually Han people living in Liaodong. They just follow the local customs and their clothing and customs are similar to those of the Goguryeo people. After the Khitan people entered the city, in order to avoid being killed, they pretended to be Goguryeo people. They were quite proud of the Tang Dynasty's recovery of Anshi City. Nan Jiyun was really asleep until Fan Chongwu brought someone to see him.?, he just woke up. As soon as I woke up, I smelled the fragrant aroma. When I opened my eyes, I saw a big basin of oily meat right in front of me. Nan Jiyun immediately moved his index finger and reached out to bring the basin over. Just as he was about to eat, he thought for a moment and asked, "Does the sergeant have food?" "General, don't worry, the sergeants already have it. If you don't believe me, just look at it." Fan Chongwu He said with a smile. Nan Jiyun looked around and saw that the sergeants at the top of the city were all chewing with their own bamboo bowls, and immediately started gobbling them up. He was half full and thought something was wrong. He raised his head and saw Fan Chongwu standing in front of him with a smile, and frowned: "You must be up to no good with the look you have If you have anything to say, just say it." This, this" Nan Jiyun suddenly woke up, thinking that he was guarding the city to prevent the Khitans, but this guy was in the city with Liang Dong who didn't know what to do, and immediately raised his eyebrows: "Where is this meat? "Come here?" "Well, the people in the city are grateful that our Tang Heavenly Army rescued them from the Khitan people. They took the initiative to kill sheep and cattle. They were definitely not stolen by me." Fan Chongwu said with a smile on his face: "Don't worry, General Nan, there are 11 military disciplines." "I can't memorize everything very well, and it's impossible for me to make a profit." Nan Jiyun stared at him: "You are obsessed with evil things. I don't believe you are so honest." , the Khitan cattle and sheep that Liang Dong killed. "Fan Chongwu finally told the truth. "It's nothing. That guy Liang Dong was originally the acting city lord. He wanted to kill some cattle and sheep. What a big deal?" Moreover, Nan Jiyun sometimes disapproved of Ye Chang's very meticulous military discipline. Since he knew it was not a head-on offense, he did not delve into the matter: "You would never smile at me like this just because you killed a few Khitan cattle and sheep. "Half a day, tell me what's going on." "Uh General Nan, I told you not to blame me according to military law." "Well, it depends on what it is." "Didn't our Sima say that we Han people will do it? Have more children and build more roads, let the roads extend in all directions in Liaodong, and let the sons and daughters spread their seeds all over the world in Liaodong" "What did you say?" "Ah, the world is spreading weapons" Fan Chongwu swallowed: "I also want to have more children. "This is Ye Changding's policy. The Han people in Liaodong encouraged childbirth in order to increase the population in the future twenty years later. However, the big problem that Jili Prefecture still faces now is the imbalance of population ratio. The ratio of men to women is almost two to one. Even though Ye Chang has spent a lot of effort to acquire women of working age in Silla and other places, it seems to be a drop in the bucket. "If you want to have a baby, do you want me to help you?" Nan Jiyun said with a half-smile. "Yes, yes Bah, no, how can I ask you to help with the birth of a baby?" Fan Chongwu said smoothly, and immediately realized that something was wrong, he finally got angry: "My mouth I just want to say, let's see I've been hit by a girl from this city, please ask General Nan to help me." Nan Jiyun's eyes suddenly widened and he looked at Fan Chongwu solemnly. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to Ye Changbie¡¯s military discipline, but he remembered one of them very strictly, that is, no adultery was allowed. He also knew that everything else was easy to explain. If this one was violated, the military judge at Ye Chang's side would not ask for the reason or identity. He would only ask for one word: "Zhan". When he was in Lushun, there were people from the Ye clan who followed Ye Chang. Chang went to Longyou and then to Liaodong. It can be said that he was one of the most trusted people by Ye Chang. Because he violated this article, many people begged for mercy but it was useless, and he was executed by Ye Chang's personal order. What happened at that time seems to be still before my eyes. "You are so brave, how dare you violate this rule?" Thinking of this, Nan Jiyun's pupils shrank, and he said sternly: "You have made some achievements today, and you want to die?" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 286: The strategy of banning slaves in the house is correct Nan Jiyun's anger was the anger of a general, and his power was extraordinary. Fan Chongwu shrank his neck and felt a chill on his back. He was secretly glad that he didn't listen to Liang Dong's instigation. If he had done it first, he might not have saved his head. He said naively: "I just fell in love with her, but I haven't fallen in love with her yet Ahem General Nan, don't scare me. Are you going to behead a girl after falling in love with her? There is no such rule in our military discipline." Hearing that he was just looking at the person rather than the person, Nan Jiyun's expression softened slightly: "As long as you don't harm others, if you can't control your belt, then be careful with your head." After a pause, he thought in his mind, Ye Chang was indeed It was to encourage sergeants to settle down in Liaodong. Unlike other recruiters who have no concerns about their preferences, Ye Chang believes that when he is fighting in Liaodong, it is best for the sergeants to have family members in Liaodong. This way, they will not be so homesick, and secondly, they will understand that they are fighting for their own relatives. Therefore, although Ye Chang himself has never been married, he likes to be a matchmaker. "If you are the wife of someone in the city and ask Liang Dong to make peace for you, I'm afraid it will be useless for Liang Dong. I will go and make peace for you when I have time." "Thank you so much, General Nan." Fan Chongwu was overjoyed and leaned over. Just a bow. "You're a snobbery guy. When you meet someone, it's just a military salute. Now I hear that someone is marrying a woman for you, but it's a bow." "Is this a gift to thank the matchmaker? I don't dare to use it as a military salute." Hehe, when will General Nan have time? " "In such a hurry?" Nan Jiyun cursed. At this time, the situation of the Khitan people was not yet known. How dare he go to mediate with Fan Chongwu: "You have endured it for more than twenty years. , If you hold on for a few more days, you will explode? " "Isn't this a cave?" Fan Chongwu also dared to talk dirty words. "When Yes Sima comes, I will make peace for you." Nan Jiyun said. When he heard this, Fan Chongwu's face twitched: "We can't wait for Yesima to come. When he comes, it will be too late." "Nonsense, could it be that the fifth brother will steal your bride from you No, you are asking for a fight, and you will definitely return it." You didn't tell the truth. Which girl did you fall in love with?" Fan Chongwu glanced at him: "It's a Khitan girl." "That's itKhitan girl, it's a little troublesome, but it doesn't matter, fifth brother said. However, being able to marry an enemy woman is also a victory. What are you afraid of? " "This this little girl is a Khitan noble?" Nan Jiyun suddenly felt something was wrong and his hair stood up. : "Could it be that you have fallen in love with the Di Lie family's daughter?" Fan Chongwu giggled twice: "General Nan is wise, the villain is looking at the daughter of the Di Lie family." Nan Jiyun took a breath, Pointing at Fan Chongwu, he was furious at first, and then he couldn't laugh or cry. "This guy is really troublesome. Nan Jiyun felt that there was really nothing he could do about him, so he immediately waved his hands and said, "I don't care about your bullshit, just wait for Ye Sima. When you enter the city, go and beg him yourself. " When Fan Chongwu heard this, he immediately withered. He muttered: "I knew it would be like this. If Ye Sima saw it, would he still have my share? This is the first time I have met such a nice young lady. When Ye Sima met him, he was afraid that he would be sent to Chang'an to take advantage of the emperor's old man, so how could I have a share?" "How do you know if you don't ask?" Nan Jiyun glared. He glanced at him and said, "Don't worry, my fifth brother will not send your sweetheart to the palace. " Nan Jiyun also added in his heart that it would have been good if he did not abduct anyone from the palace. No one else knew that Concubine Mei was abducted from Shangyang Palace to Lushun, but Ye Chang did not hide it from Nan Jiyun. At that time, Nan Jiyun argued with Ye Chang and thought this was an unwise move. Fan Chongwu pouted. He grew up in Liaodong and was a bit wild. He finally found a girl he liked, but he could only look at her. , which really made him panic. No matter how much he muttered, Ye Chang still led the army to arrive the next day. He said it was a large army because the total strength of the army had reached 12,000 - Gao Ji was also in the army. The Jian'an Prefecture soldiers naturally followed. If these Jian'an Prefecture soldiers hadn't held back, Ye Chang could have arrived half a day earlier. When the army first arrived, there was another commotion among the Goguryeo people on the top of the city. But after the army entered the city, they He was calm. When Ye Chang entered the city, he issued an announcement to state the military discipline. He did not dare to say that Qiu had committed no crime, but the "Zhu Yu" who had previously entered the city made the people of all ethnic groups in the city burst into tears. More than a dozen old people knelt in front of Ye Chang's horse and offered drinks: "This is the master of the king of the Tang Dynasty." "After the Khitan Rebellion, I haven't seen the king of heavenly master for a long time. Unexpectedly, I saw him when I was young, and now I see him again." Okay "Exactly, at such a young age, Ye Sima will definitely serve as a governor on the outside and as a prime minister on the inside. Please drink this thin wine to appease the hearts of the tens of thousands of people of all ethnic groups in our city" These flattering words made me sad. Liang Dong, who led these old men here, was obviously just talking nonsense, but these old men could speak clearly.It's extremely smooth, and it's really not something he can compare to. It¡¯s been a long time since the King¡¯s Master has been seen. Anshi City is less than 200 miles away from Liucheng. An Lushan and others come here from time to time to enjoy the autumn breeze. How can we not see him for a long time? Even Hou Xiyi, the Andong Protectorate of the Hexi Ancient City, comes here every three days. Coming from Chawudi, after all, it is just a place separated by a river. "I want to study and study more. Even if I can't get rid of the pronoun of the acting city lord this time, I have to find a way to become the real city lord Dangdang in the future." Liang Dong has his own ambitions. Like him, Fan Chongwu is also eye-catching next to him. Sliding around. He wanted to marry Di Lie's daughter, but his family also understood that this wish was somewhat difficult to realize. Liang Dong next to him gave him another idea, which was to ask Ye Chang in public. He made such great achievements in capturing Anshi City. I think Ye Chang came here just to appease people, so he should agree. This was a "good" idea, but Fan Chongwu felt something was wrong. After appeasing the elders in the city, Ye Chang summoned everyone to discuss whether to continue to pursue the Khitans. With Zhang Hao¡¯s radical idea, he naturally wanted to chase, not only to chase, but also to chase directly to Songmo and take the opportunity to take back all the old lands in Liaodong. Anyway, Ye Chang has the title of "General Manager of Liaodong March", so doing this is not considered overstepping. Wang Changling and Nan Jiyun both support this view. But Cen Shen disagreed. Before that, he assisted Ye Chang to implement civil affairs measures in Jili Prefecture, and was troubled by the lack of talent in his hands. The policies implemented by Ye Chang, such as encouraging handicraft workshops, promoting completely free basic education, subsidizing primary doctor training, etc. are all new things. Even recruiting 10,000 scribes from the Tang Dynasty will not be achieved in a short time. of. Qian Mu Ding also agreed with him. "Nowadays, Jili Prefecture has a population of 80,000, just above the civil administration. The government spends 12,000 shi in grain and 190,000 guan in half a year, and collects 18,000 shi in grain and 3,900 guan in autumn. The amount borrowed is It is so big that it is shocking. It depends entirely on Ye Sima's money. Even if there is a money tree, Ye Sima cannot generate enough money to support the entire Anton Governor's Palace. I have calculated that it does not count the territory. The road wear and tear after the expansion, based on the current situation in Jili Prefecture, we will spend half a year in the hometown of Governor Anton, in terms of food, 200,000 dan, and money of 3.5 million yuan. This figure is Fu Ke. The enemy country can't even support it," Cen Shen said loudly. "Otherwise, although there are difficulties, they are not insurmountable. The policy of benefiting the prefectures is not to be pushed to the rest of the prefectures for the time being. This is the first one. In order for the imperial court to regain the territory, the imperial court should pay food and salary. This is the second one. This is the second one. This is a great opportunity. If we don't seize it, I'm afraid that after a few years, the Khitan will have finished recuperating and it will be extremely difficult for us to regain it," Zhang Hao said. "Even if we don't implement the policy of Ji Lizhou, it will only save some money and food. If nothing else, such a large place borders Silla, Khitan, and the Bohai Sea. It must be guarded by troops and officials must be established Where do these expenses come from? " "Liaodong is rich and can collect taxes locally." "The people of Liaodong have been taxed by the Tang Dynasty before they benefited from the king's rule. They will lose their favor and feel uneasy, and they must prepare more soldiers to suppress it. Fu If this continues, Jili Prefecture will be brought down. Why did Di Renjie suggest that Empress Wu abandon Liaodong? Isn't it because Liaodong was so consumed that even the power of the Tang Dynasty could not support it, let alone the power of Ye Sima alone? " They fought very fiercely, from which we can see everyone's different ideas. Nan Jiyun's soldiers did not think far enough and only thought about fighting. The people who had converted from Qi Mou Ding were still uneasy in their hearts, so these two people did not talk about them. Zhang Hao and Wang Changling had a heated argument, which was simply because they were eager to make a mark on the frontier. Cen Shen had discussed with Ye Chang a long time ago the strategy for managing the border, so he wanted to maintain stable operations. At this point in the fight, both sides remained silent, waiting for Ye Chang to make a decision. Ye Chang prefers stability. "As Cen Shen said, he has insufficient talents, financial resources, and manpower. If he rules the entire Liaodong now, it will inevitably be unstable, and he will need to spend a lot of energy and materials on the so-called "maintaining stability." Moreover, a large number of former leaders of various tribes in Liaodong will gain power and blend into his system, thus making him become an outcast in a short period of time. No matter how powerful he is, he can only manage to control Liaodong during his lifetime. Once he dies or leaves, Liaodong will return to its original state. He is self-aware and knows that he is a middle-class person, that is, he has more than a thousand years of experience and knowledge than people at this time. This really makes him fall into the vortex of "maintaining stability", and most of his energy will be lost to this. If something is sucked away, it may even become more unstable as it becomes more dimensional. "I only have 6,000 soldiers in my hands. If I recruit troops on the spot, whether they can be of the same mind as me is a big question. In this northern expedition, everyone has seen what the local soldiers are like. There is nothing like this on weekdays. Military discipline is as chaotic as a market during war. If not for this, the Khitan people would not have been so completely defeated." Seeing everyone looking at him, Ye Chang sighed and said, "What Mr. Zhang said is true. This is a once-in-a-lifetime event. The opportunity is right, but we have to give it up." Zhang Hao's face suddenly turned red and he almost argued with Ye Chang.He waved his hand to signal him not to speak in a hurry: "But even though we abandon it, it doesn't mean we are doing nothing. In my opinion, we don't need the land, but we need to accept the people. We don't need the people, but we need to accept the people." "Heart" This sentence immediately diverted Zhang Hao's attention. Zhang Hao frowned and asked, "What does Sima mean by this?" "I will issue an order to implement the "Forbidden of Tang People as Slaves" throughout Liaodong. All Tang people Men and women are not allowed to be used as slaves. If there are men and women from the Tang Dynasty as slaves, they will be regarded as my enemies, and I will punish them as thieves. I will pay for any slaves from the Tang Dynasty who are released and returned to my rule. Its value will not be damaged. "Although he has been operating in Jili Prefecture for a year, Ye Chang is very clear that his foundation is still unstable. Although the imperial court allowed him to recruit 200,000 exiles from Hebei Province and Jianghuai Province to settle in Liaodong, the process was too long and it was difficult to achieve results in a short period of time. He must recruit all the Tang people in Liaodong and make them his foundation. "Hiss" Hearing this order, although he was fine, Qian Mouding took a breath of cold air. " He just waved the butcher's knife against the leaders of various Liaodong tribes who kept Tang people as slaves and refused to accept redemption. He looked very gentle, but the murderous aura in his bones could be felt by Qian Mouding. Just as the Tang people liked to keep Silla maids, the people of Goguryeo, Shiwei, Buyeo, Bohae, and Silla in Liaodong also loved to keep Tang people as slaves. What Ye Chang said is by no means as simple as it seems. Sure enough, he heard Ye Chang say again: "Our victory this time is not due to our strength, but more to a cunning plan. A cunning plan can win one or two wins, but it is impossible to win forever. If we want to be truly invincible, the only way is to win." The most important thing is strength. Therefore, after this battle, I want to expand the Jili Army to 6,000 people. Anyone who does not obey my "Slavery Ban Order" can train with me. " This is a regular army for Jilizhou. Nowadays, the registered population is only 80,000, and the number of 6,000 standing regular troops is quite large. Using the scattered leaders and chiefs of various clans to polish this army, we can also see Ye Chang's stability-seeking side. However, expanding the army and fighting wars were in line with Nan Jiyun's wishes, and it also made Zhang Hao and others worry that they had no side achievements to make, but it could be regarded as a way to resolve internal differences. "Gaogong Gao of Jian'an Prefecture, who wanted to recruit the Tang Dynasty, has always been respectful. He has already told me that he is willing to donate land and land to build An Prefecture as a state. I have agreed to this matter." Ye Chang said again. Explanation for the previous item. Jian'an Prefecture is larger than Jili Prefecture. There are more than 100,000 people under its rule, and Han people account for more than half. With Jian'an Prefecture included, it is not too heavy a burden to have 6,000 standing regular troops. No one knew this news, and they were all stunned. Qian Mouding thought of the situation when Gao Ji was talking to him on the battlefield, and it suddenly became clear in his heart: This Gao Jishi is a sensible person. "I implemented the "Zhaitian Order" in Jili and Jian'an prefectures, announced it in Liaodong, and extended the people to whom the "Zhaitian Order" applies from the Tang people to the naturalized Tang people. " "What is the "Zhaitian Order" "It's about civil affairs," Wang Changling asked. He was not very familiar with some of Ye Chang's decrees. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 287: The Khitan Lady has a Special Color "Anyone who belongs to the Tang Dynasty can choose unowned wasteland in Jili and Jian'an prefectures and occupy twenty acres of it after paying ten cents. For every four people who buy Yongye land, one young man will be responsible for the corvee and pay taxes for five years. After that, this land can be used as permanent property. "This is the Tang Dynasty's version of the Declaration of Emancipation of Slavery and the Homestead Law. The entire vast territory of Northeast China now has a population of only three million, while Liaodong, which is nominally a territory of the Tang Dynasty, has only one hundred. Population half a million. In terms of vast land and sparse people, Liaodong at this time was worthy of its name. Therefore, Ye Chang was not worried at all that there would not be enough land to distribute to the people. ????????? Really not The Bohai Kingdom should also be under his rule at that time. Because a law with similar content had been implemented in Jili Prefecture before, Zhang Hao and Cen Shen did not find it strange. On the contrary, they were surprised by Mou Ding. After hearing these words, he fell down happily and kowtowed to Ye Chang solemnly: "This is a humble post. A naturalized Tang native with a humble position would like to thank Sima for his kindness. " "Even so, you have a lot to do in the Naturalization Department." Ye Chang laughed: "One day, there will be no Han, Goguryeo, or family in Liaodong. There is only one clan among the Wei people, the Tang people." At this time, Wang Changling clapped his hands and said: "Wonderful, Ye Sima's plan, why worry about the people in Liaodong not being attached to Ye Sima, so they will also accept my courtesy." He also stood up and said to him. Ye Chang saluted, and then said with a hint of shame: "I used to think that Ye Sima was an outstanding person in terms of military strategy and making money, and that Sima was weak in civil affairs. But looking at it now, he is the frog in the well. I don't know what Sima has in his chest. "Hey." He is an honest person, he says whatever he thinks in his heart, and he is not ashamed because Ye Chang is thirty years younger than him. Ye Chang was a little embarrassed by the praise. He smiled and said: "It is easy to breed a population, but it is not easy to feed them. Therefore, farming is the basis. When I was in Liaodong, I was nothing more than six words: train troops diligently, accumulate grain extensively, and train troops diligently." My second brother Nan and third brother Shanzhi can do it on our own, but to accumulate food widely, we have to rely on the prince." "We must do our best to attach Jiwei." At this point, everyone's opinions are unified, but Zhang Hao still has some opinions. Reluctant to give up, he held his arms when he and Wang Changling went out and said: "There are more than ten thousand people in Anshi City. It's a pity" Wang Changling smiled and said: "Why should Mr. Zhang be impatient? After Ye Sima trained strong soldiers, he wanted to take this Anshi city." What's the problem in Shicheng? Not to mention Anshi City, it's Gaimou Prefecture and South Suzhou in the north. It's just a matter of picking things up. I Guanye Sima has far-reaching ambitions and deep plans. Ban Chao runs the Western Regions, but he is only the second generation. In the end, Ye Sima's management of Liaodong was for the sake of our Han people's thousand-year foundation." Zhang Hao smiled and did not respond, but he felt a little disapproving in his heart. After Wang Changling said this, he went up and grabbed Cen Shen: "Mr. Cen, you said that it costs 190,000 yuan every year. I would like to hear the details." Jili Prefecture has a population of only 80,000, and the annual government expenditure reaches 190,000 yuan. Judging from Cen Shen's tone, the money was not used for official salaries, so Wang Changling was very curious: where on earth so much money was spent. "Built a port, paved bridges and roads, built four academies, four hospitals" Cen Shen shook his head as he spoke. One hundred and ninety thousand guan was nothing. According to Ye Chang's original plan, he was afraid that all 900,000 guan would be spent. "Academy Hospital?" "Yes, the academy is a place for teaching and learning. That is, all children over nine years old and under twelve years old, regardless of Han or Hu, must go to the nearby academy for instruction in Chinese characters, archery, counting, etc. The four subjects of science" "Writing is literacy, archery is riding and shooting battle formations, numbers are mathematics, and science is "principle", including natural principles such as spring, summer, autumn and winter, and the principles of life. These are just enlightenment subjects, not something profound. However, in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the academies had not yet become popular. Apart from official schools, there were few schools. Therefore, Jili Prefecture was doing this, which stunned Wang Changling. . "Ye Sima is so grand. This is this is" "This is to carry on the unique learning for the pilgrims." Cen Shen said with a smile: "Ye Shiyi said at the beginning, 'Establish a heart for the world, establish a life for the people, and serve the saints. When Wang Changling heard this sentence, he was immediately convinced and determined to assist Ye Sima. "Unfortunately, I have nothing to do, and what I can do is just a chance." Wang Changling heard this powerful sound. After the sentence, he was stunned for a moment. After a while, he came back to his senses and said in his heart: "I only thought that I had seen through Ye Shiyilang, but I never thought that every time I thought I saw him at the peak, Then I saw another strange peak that was even higher Ye Shiyi was as tall as a mountain, and no one could guess that he would definitely defeat Ban Chao and his like I should also be like Mr. Cen, and give him my full support in this matter of civil affairs and financial management. "Master Neither Mr. Cen nor I have the ability to manage money, but Mr. Zhang is good at military strategy There is a person who can manage finances, by the way." Chang, and then he saw Ye Chang scolding a sergeant: "You are so brave, what are you thinking about all day long?" "Before I came here, I didn't think much about it, I just saw her. Just thought. "The person being trained was Fan Chongwu, he muttered softly. He has a low status, so he is not qualified to participate in themeeting, but because I was thinking about Di Lie's daughter, I finally had the courage to come and ask for a meeting. "Nothing promising," Ye Chang cursed again. Fan Chongwu shrank his neck, walked a few steps backwards, and wanted to run. Ye Chang stopped him again: "What are you going to do?" "Go back to sleep." Fan Chongwu said dejectedly. "Look at what you look like, you are just a little girl, so you have such a good character." Ye Chang still has certain expectations for Fan Chongwu. His bravery can only be considered average, but he is just a person who is willing to use his brain, but sometimes he is stubborn. Like now. For this kind of person, you need to stroke the hair along the hair. If you use it properly, it will have miraculous effects. Thinking of this, he snorted: "Lead the way." "Where to go?" "Of course, to see that little girl, to see what kind of beauty can make you fall in love like this." Fan Chongwu was immediately overjoyed, and then he looked worried. Se: "Sima, I can lead the waybut you yourself, don't take your fancy and rob me." After all, he has a wild temper. Although he has learned military discipline, he still doesn't understand any rules. He talks like this to Ye Chang. Nan Jiyun next to him slapped him so hard that he almost fell to the ground. He cried out in pain while looking at Ye Chang nervously. "That's hard to say." Ye Chang snorted again and said: "Even if I don't want Di Lie's daughter I can also use it to reward others." "Can you reward me?" "Lead the way and don't let me say the second thing." "Three times" Fan Chongwu was both happy and worried, so he could only lead the way. Seeing Wang Changling coming over again, Ye Chang greeted him: "Your Majesty, you have other things to do. Let's talk while walking to see what this guy is obsessed with." Such a beauty." Wang Changling was over half a century old, and he was not very interested in beauties. He said: "Ye Sima, it is not easy to run Liaodong. Under Sima, Mr. Zhang can be the mastermind, and Mr. Cen can be the scribe. "I can only help Sima persuade farmers, but I still need an economic expert who can manage Sima's finances." Ye Chang heard Xian Ge and asked, "Could it be that someone from the prince recommends me?" "Exactly, there is someone" Wang Changling said. After thinking for a while, he said slowly: "This person is famous far and wide, and Ye Sima must also hear about it." "Dare I ask who it is?" "Liu Shi'an of Caozhou." "Liu Shi'an?" Ye Chang pondered for a while, but did not remember this character. There was doubt on his face. When Wang Changling saw him, he reminded him: "It's Liu Yan." "So it's him. Does the prince have friendship with him?" Ye Chang raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He had indeed heard of this man's reputation. In the Tang Dynasty, this man was famous for his ability to manage finances and govern the people, and he was probably the youngest person to become an official. He was only nine years old (some say he was seven years old), and he became a secretary in charge of provincial affairs. This story was included in the "Three Character Classic" "We have quite a lot of contacts, and there were poems sung about it." Wang Changling said: "He once told me that there are opportunities to manage money everywhere in the world, that is, money flows to the ground. I have always known that Liu Shigong's words are true. This statement must have its ability." Seeing Ye Chang laugh, Wang Changling said again: "I would like to use my humble position to guarantee that he is indeed talented. "My lord, I have also heard of Liu Yan's name, but now Liu Yan is Luoyang Lieutenant, and his grades are very good, I'm afraid he won't want to come to this place in Liaodong." Wang Changling was silent as soon as he heard this. He only focused on recommending people, but forgot that Liu Yan had long been famous for his talents, and he was not too old now, and he was in Luoyang In this important position of captain, how can he be like him, who is just a mere captain of Jiangning. He is already old and will waste his life if there is no chance. "But what the prince said is also true. I have to give it a try." Ye Chang smiled again and said, "How about I ask the prince to tell me in a letter about my affairs in Liaodong and find out his wishes?" " "I am willing to do this," Wang Changling said. Seeing Wang Changling about to leave and write a letter, Ye Chang laughed and said: "Your Majesty is really vigorous and resolute, but this matter is not urgent at the moment. First, go with me to meet the wise and brave men under my command. A beauty that captivates everyone. " Fan Chongwu suddenly became happy in front. Just now Ye Chang scolded him. He felt that he was going to make a big fool of himself this time. Not only did he not get the beauty, but his image in Ye Chang's heart was also destroyed. Now when he heard Ye Chang Praising him for being "wisdom and brave", it was sweeter than drinking honey. He immediately became elated, coughed twice, straightened up his chest, and put on a mighty look. He walked forward almost sideways, leading the way. Following Ye Chang and others, they headed southwest of the city. Not long after, they saw an open space surrounded by wooden fences, guarded by hundreds of Anshi city soldiers. When they saw Fan Zhongwu coming, some people came forward and flattered him wildly: "General Fan came to see the beauty again? The villain has long said that as long as General Fan gives an order, the villain will send the beauty to your house" "Shh, don't talk nonsense." Fan Chongwu's originally high chest suddenly retracted and he stared at the guy. He shouted: "My Sima is here" "Sima" Na'an city soldier trembled. In his eyes, Fan Chongwu was already a big shot, so how great was Ye Chang, the Sima of Jili Prefecture who commanded Fan Chongwu? Big shot   Ye Chang pretended not to hear their conversation. When everyone entered the fence, they saw several Khitan children hiding aside with fear and hatred in their eyes. Ye Chang frowned when he saw their appearance: " Why, if we didn¡¯t give them anything to eat, how could we starve the children like this?¡± ¡°Those are Khitan people. If one of them is starved to death, there will be less trouble.¡± Fan Chongwu muttered. "Then you have fallen in love with the Khitan family's little girl." Ye Chang glared at him and said, "These are the property of our Jili Prefecture. If one of them dies from starvation, it is a loss You are in charge of the Khitan camp, which is a loss." Did you do it this way?" Fan Chongwu smiled twice and winked at the Anshi city officer: "Go get some porridge, Mo Zhen is starving." "Yes," the officer didn't dare to do it in front of Ye Chang. Speak loudly, nod and bend, and then trot away. Fan Chongwu took Ye Chang through several tents and reached the largest one in the middle. Then he coughed: "Ayili, I'm here." "Buzz" A horse was thrown out of the tent, almost hitting Ye Chang, there were naturally guards around Ye Chang, and he immediately drew his sword and rushed into the tent, but there was another "swish" sound, and a basin of unknown water poured out, drenching one of the guards' heads. "Don't, don't, she just has a bad temper, she doesn't really want to do anything evil" Fan Chongwu's face changed drastically and he shouted hurriedly. Ye Chang signaled the guard not to be too nervous and said with a smile: "This is how the girl you like welcomes you." Fan Chongwu chuckled: "As the saying goes, hitting is kissing, scolding is loving, and if you don't hit, you won't scold rotten pickles The more she treats me like this, the happier she is with me. " There must be something wrong with this guy's mind. Ye Chang thought to himself, could it be that the male-to-female ratio in Jili Prefecture is too imbalanced, causing such men to become a little abnormal when they get older? " "Wow, wow, wow" " Then Ye Chang heard a powerful woman's voice yelling, but it was all in Khitan, but Ye Chang couldn't understand it. Fan Chongwu was smiling beside him, and Ye Chang said in surprise: "You understand? ? " "I don't understand Khitan either, but when I heard her speak, I felt indescribably happy. " Ye Chang was speechless for this bitch, and winked at the guards around him: "Bring it out, don't get hurt. The guards rushed in, but in a blink of an eye they backed out with a strange look on their face. Then, Ye Chang saw Di Lie's daughter Aili, whom Fan Chongwu could not forget. This woman is six feet tall and very tall. Most importantly, her waist is probably only five feet. She has broad shoulders and a round waist. The only person around Ye Chang who can compare with her is Shi Shanzhi. Even Nan Jiyun is not as majestic as this girl. Ye Chang's eyes were straightened, and Wang Changling was also in a daze. Is this really a girl? Looking at Fan Chongwu¡¯s body again and comparing it with that Ayili, Ye Chang suddenly laughed. "It's broken, it's broken. Sure enough, my eyes are straight. Big breasts and big butt, just in time for childbirth. I heard that the Emperor's favorite Yang Guifei, Yang Empress, looks like this Ye Sima must have been fascinated as well." Fan Chongwu muttered in his heart , sighing sadly, Ye Chang pulled Wang Changling and turned around and left: "Fan Chongwu, as long as you can subdue this girl, I will approve the marriage. But if you are subdued by this girl, I will take your head with you. cut off" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 288: The Liao River is Deep and Stormy To the west of the Liao River, a young man looked at the other side of the river from a distance, his slightly thin lips pursed tightly. Behind him, a group of sergeants dressed in the uniforms of Tang Dynasty officers and soldiers were herding horses, each with a solemn expression. "Huaiyu, do you really want to do it?" A man with a majestic figure behind the young man asked him in a deep voice. The young man turned around and smiled: "Brother is also very timid. This is the opportunity for us to make contributions. , how can we let it go? Look at General Dong, as soon as he heard my advice, he immediately sent troops. The man who was called brother shook his head and smiled bitterly. My cousin is not old, only fifteen years old, but he is extremely eager to be promoted. When he got the news this time, he persuaded Dong Qin not to tell him. He was just a general, but Dong Qin was already the vanguard of the Pinglu Army, and his status was higher than him. However, Dong Qin was straightforward and honest. He also likes women, so because of what his cousin said, he sent troops to take this risk. "You are too impatient, Huaiyu. In a few years, why don't you worry that you won't have the opportunity to make meritorious deeds? I see that Dr. An is not like before." Several Jiedu have a calm and peaceful temperament. Even if there are no side affairs by then, he will find a way to create some side affairs." He persuaded again. "Brother, you have to get famous early. Lang Yi, a young man known as Huaiyu, raised his eyebrows: "When Ye Chang became famous in Chang'an, he was still seventeen or eighteen years old. I, Li Huaiyu, am now about the same age as him at that time. Am I actually not as good as him?" " Hearing Li Huaiyu mention Ye Chang, the eyes of the majestic man were filled with heat. Living in Liaodong, who doesn't know that Ye Chang arrived in Liaodong almost with bare hands, and built a state from scratch by just recruiting some local Han people? In the land, from being a nominal guard in Xiangping to now joining the army as a recorder of the Liaodong Marching Army, this change of official position is a leap. "I, Hou Xiyi, am quite old. If I don't seize the opportunity, I'm afraid that All life is wasted Huaiyu suggested to Dong Xianfeng without authorization that it would be an opportunity for me to marry this general." Thinking of this, Hou Xiyi looked to the rear: "Dong Xianfeng hasn't arrived yet? " "It's not the right time yet, let's cross the river and take the lead first." Li Huaiyu's eyes flashed: "Why can't we do what Dr. An can do? "Then let's cross the river." Hou Xiyi thought about it. There should be no big danger on the other side of the river: "Take this opportunity to make a contribution and come back." "Didn't the Khitan people captured a few days ago say that Anshi City They were all occupied by the Jili Prefecture Army. Presumably the Khitan army has been completely defeated. What we can pick up is not just one or two with a small contribution." Li Huaiyu laughed sharply, a cold light flashed in his eyes, it didn't look like fifteen or six at all. They chose a place where the current was slow and the river was shallow, but they did not go north of Anshi City, but went straight to the main road between Anshi Prefecture and Jian'an Prefecture, which was originally a large stone bridge. The river ditch, when Emperor Taizong's horses passed through it during the Eastern Expedition, got stuck in the river beach, so they built a stone bridge to cross it. This was the main road for north-south transportation. As soon as they arrived, they immediately set up checkpoints at both ends of the big stone bridge to intercept the traffic. The soldiers had just passed through the army at this time, and no matter how bold the merchants were, they did not dare to pass by here. However, a few pedestrians saw hundreds of soldiers gathering here from a distance, so they stayed away for a long time. He didn¡¯t even meet anyone. ¡°Brother, something is wrong, do you really want to be here? "Li Huaiyu asked. "You are more ambitious than Brother Yu, but after all, you are young and you have not thought carefully about this matter. Ye Chang captured Anshi City, but how could he hold it for a long time? Naturally, he wants to send his harvest back to Jilizhou City. As the saying goes, everyone who sees it has a share. We stopped him here. If he wants to hide it, he has to share the credit with us." "Brother is not greedy. "Li Huaiyu chuckled. "He was young, so he said it if he couldn't stand it, but Hou Xiyi nodded happily: "Just like this, if it is too greedy and provokes Ye Chang to fight back, it will not be a good thing." " "Ye Chang won't" As he was talking, someone suddenly shouted: "Here comes someone." The two of them stopped talking, looked north, and saw a large group of people, about four to five hundred people. The crowd was heading here, with more than thirty riders at each end, and those on foot in the middle. It was difficult to see clearly, but as they got closer, they saw more than three hundred people in the middle, all of whom were women and children. The captured Cundan women and children were sent to the south. Ye Chang had his own arrangements for these women and children. The women could be given to ordinary soldiers in the militia as wives, and the children would be centralized for discipline and schooling. Naturally, they would lose their Khitan names forever. They will use Han names. When they grow up, except for a few, almost all of them will no longer speak Khitan. Because she is the daughter of Di Liehan, Ayili is among the first batch of people to be sent away. Fan Chongwu looked at her with a smile, and she glared at Fan Chongwu angrily. The two of them looked at each other all the way. Ye Chang was completely desperate for Fan Chongwu and had no choice but to let him go.sp; "Ayili, do you know that my original name was not Fan Chongwu, my original name was Fan Jiyong, but later I thought this name was unlucky, and even after being with me for more than 20 years, I didn't get a wife, so I gave up. Mr. Chen from Shuiyunguan, please give me a good luck name. Haha, I didn¡¯t expect it to work. In less than a year, I got a wife with big breasts and a big butt.¡± ¡°Ayili, me too. To tell you the truth, Ye Sima said that if I marry you, I will never be promoted to an official This is a rule, and he can't break it for me. I have been thinking about it for a long time, and now I have twenty acres in my family. The Yongye Field is cultivated for me by the militia, and the land rent is paid to me every year. I also have the salary of being a deputy colonel, which adds up to 30 qian per year, and I have my own military camp in the future. The military residence now only lacks a woman to give birth to a baby." "Hey, Ayili, why don't you speak. Although your Khitan bird song is so garbled that people can't understand it, I just like to listen. You" The rest of the Jili Army who followed Fan Chongwu deliberately stayed away from him, so as not to be mistaken for being like him and having abnormal things in their minds. Even so, some people still felt like vomiting when they heard what he said. Naturally, they also saw the soldiers at the big stone bridge, but now that Ye Chang ordered people to travel to Liaodong, no one dared to disobey them, and those people were wearing Tang army uniforms. , it was also under the banner of the Tang Army, so there was not much vigilance. When the other party came around, they realized something was wrong, and someone shouted: "Vice Colonel Fan, come here quickly." Although Fan Chongwu failed to be promoted, Ye Chang still entrusted him with the important task of escorting the prisoners. . Hearing someone calling him from the front, Fan Chongwu was immediately displeased: "My Ayili is paying attention to me right now. Why are you bothering me?" He also saw those Tang soldiers, but when he was in high spirits, he didn't take them to heart. Seeing a person walking out of this group of Jili troops, Li Huaiyu looked him up and down, and then sneered: "You don't know whether to live or die." "Who are you, and why are you blocking the road here?" Fan Chongwu also looked at Li Huaiyu up and down. , and then shouted behind Li Huaiyu: "By the way, whose milk baby is lost?" Li Huaiyu's age is a flaw, he is only fifteen years old, and his face still has a childish look. When Fan Chongwu said these words, Everyone immediately laughed. But the laughter stopped immediately. Because Li Huaiyu suddenly pulled out his sword and placed it on Fan Chongwu's neck. "You what do you want to do? We are from the Liaodong Marching General Administration We are Ye Chang Sima's subordinates." Fan Chongwu was never a warrior who faced death without changing his expression. He said in a trembling voice, if he hadn't been on horseback , I just wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy immediately. "This is the territory under the jurisdiction of the Anton Protectorate. When you come here, you are treating me, the Anton Protector, as if I were nothing." Li Huaiyu said coldly: "You are such a cowardless person, how dare you insult me?" They An important reason why they dare to come directly to intercept the road is because they are soldiers and horses under the command of the Anton Protectorate, and this area did belong to the Anton Protectorate in the past. When Ye Chang conspired with Li Linfu to rebuild the Liaodong Marching General Administration, , never thought that his power would enter central and northern Liaoning so quickly, and Li Linfu also did not define the jurisdictional boundaries between the Andong Protectorate and the Liaodong Marching General Mansion for his own purposes. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Whether it¡¯s considered crossing the line when the Jili Army comes here to fight, it¡¯s a matter of public opinion and mother-in-law¡¯s right, so Hou Xiyi, Li Huaiyu, etc. dare to come here, that¡¯s why they have this excuse. "An Dong Protector's Mansion" Fan Chongwu was a little stunned. He couldn't figure out the twists and turns behind this, but he knew that the situation was very bad. Why did this army of the Tang Dynasty wave at the army of the Tang Dynasty? knife? "This little general, we are all one of our own. There is no need to hurt Heqi. There is no need." Although he didn't understand what was going on, Fan Chongwu reacted very quickly. He first got rid of the knife on his neck and then said: " Young general, please look, these are our own brothers from the Tang Dynasty. They were injured in the battle with the Khitans, and I was also injured here You see, our quarrels are nothing, this knife Please raise your hand high." "It's easy for me to raise my hand. Those Khitan people will hand it over to us." Li Huaiyu said lightly: "I don't want more of those hunchbacks and carts. I'll keep half of them with us." "Thisthis" "Or we can get it ourselves." Fan Chongwu knew that the current situation was wrong and that his side was weak. Hearing what the boy in front of him said, he rolled his eyes: "Young general, you too You know, we are just following orders and can't make the decision If I leave everything to you, I won't be able to explain it to my superiors, and I will lose my head There is no difference between losing my head then and losing my head now This person We will leave all the hunchbacks and carts to you, but these Khitan women and children who only have food and are worthless, we are short of women in the south, please let us take them away." Li Huaiyu hesitated a little, this time.A group of Khitan people who were escorted were indeed women and children. Even if their heads were cut off, they would not get any credit. Just now he asked for all the women and children, but it was just an exorbitant price. He turned back and looked at his cousin Hou Xiyi. Hou Xiyi looked around among the women and children. He didn't see any woman that he liked, so he nodded. At that moment, Fan Chongwu waved his hand back: "Drive the people to the roadside, hunchbacks and carts, and leave them behind. "Vice Colonel Fan, this is not good" someone said. "Don't worry, I will take care of you if you need anything. No matter how bad it is, it's better than brothers losing their heads. "Fan Chongwu Dao. " He was sixty percent sure. Compared with money and materials, Ye Chang valued people more. If the money and materials were lost, Ye Chang would find a way to get them back. But if these hundreds of Khitan women and children of the right age were Hearing what he said, the Jili Prefecture Army had no choice but to leave the camels and carts containing their belongings. Seeing that they were interested, Li Huaiyu and others were not too embarrassed, and Li Huaiyu took them back. He took the knife and said with a smile: "You are indeed a man. He who knows the current affairs is a hero. You are a hero. " Fan Chongwu laughed twice, cupped his hands, and was about to leave. At this moment, a person next to Hou Xiyi stood up from his horse and suddenly shouted: "Ayili? " Fan Chongwu's expression suddenly changed. Hou Xiyi tilted his head and looked at the follower beside him: "What, do you recognize the characters here? " "Great achievement, General, a great achievement." The man laughed strangely, pointed at Ayili and said to Hou Xiyi, "General, do you know who that fat woman is?" " "Fat woman" Looking at Ayili's appearance, Hou Xiyi was also surprised. Such a strong woman is really rare. "Who is she? " He asked. "She is the daughter of Di Lie, the daughter of Di Lie of the Diela tribe." The person who recognized Ayili said loudly: "Di Lie is one of the eight khans of Khitan. He came to Liaodong. It¡¯s their Dila tribe.¡± Hou Xiyi was overjoyed when he heard this, and his eyes looked green when he looked at Ayili. He knew very well that ordinary Khitan women would not get much credit, but the Khitan Khan His daughter, that is a great achievement. That proves that they fought with the Khitan Khan's big tent and kicked the Khitan people's lair. As for Ye Chang coming to claim credit, as long as the person is in their hands, what evidence can Ye Chang bring? Does this mean that this woman was captured by them? ¡°You can just take this woman away while the others wait. "Hou Xiyi pointed the horsewhip at Ayili. "Don't let me go with them," Ayili suddenly said to Fan Chongwu. At this time, Fan Chongwu didn't care that this was the first time Ayili had spoken to him. It's surprising that Ayili can speak Chinese. There are dozens or hundreds of flies flying in his mind, and they are all buzzing. Should he hand over Ayili? The opponent is powerful and their number is two or three. Times, and surrounded them, they only have sixty knights, and dozens of infantry. If they don't agree, the other side will definitely take action. The two sides will kill each other, but Ayili will agree? If he fell into the opponent's hands, he wouldn't he have to wear a green hat? "General, general, you can't do it" After saying the words "can't do it", Li Huaiyu's hand was on the handle of the knife again. Did Fan Chongwu know it? Wonderful, he gritted his teeth and said: "This girl is Di Lie's daughter. If I lose her, I won't be able to deliver her when I go back In this way, general, if you are willing to take me in, I will hand over this girl, otherwise I will kill her." After leaving her, everyone broke up. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 289: The handle of Tai'a should be maintained In Anshi City, Ye Chang did not refuse to live in the most luxurious former city lord's mansion, but his travels were simple and simple, and even the larger city lord's mansion only occupied one courtyard. "Is this what happened?" Ye Chang stared at the soldier standing in front of him. His voice was still soft and his expression looked calm, but the soldier suddenly felt a little cold. "That's it. Everything I say is true. That guy claims to be under the command of the Andong Protectorate and the Pioneer General of the Pinglu Army." The soldier said angrily: "That Fan Chongwu actually followed him. He is really ungrateful. Ye Chang was also extremely angry, but he didn't show it on his face. A mere vanguard general of the Pinglu Army dared to seize food from a tiger's mouth and steal his spoils. However, since the other party knew his identity, he still dared to do so, so he must have something to do with it. Reliance. The strength of his troops could not be concealed from the Khitan people, but they could not be concealed from the Pinglu army. The other party probably thought that he did not dare to cause a conflict. "What do you think, gentlemen?" "He looked at Zhang Hao and others. "Zhang Hao was also full of anger. The performance of Pinglu Army's people over the years has been very poor. An Lushan even disliked them, but now they dare to come to Ye Chang to seize food from the tiger's mouth. "It doesn't matter what else it is, but Fan Chongwu will definitely be captured. He violated military discipline and surrendered to others privately. He will be beheaded without mercy." Therefore, when Ye Chang asked, Zhang Hao rushed to answer. He was in charge of the law, and he was the one who dealt with the officers and soldiers who violated discipline. Therefore, although he was angry, he first answered from the perspective of his own division of labor. "Exactly, how dare these losers be so rude." Wang Changling was also furious. Because of his fame and low background, he was often ostracized by his colleagues. What he hated most were colleagues who stabbed him in the back: "In his opinion, Ye Sima should adopt a two-pronged approach. One is to send troops and generals to arrest him, and the other is to rush forward immediately." , sent a message to Chang'an, asking the emperor to severely punish such despicable people." "What the prince said is the right way. "Cen Shen also nodded in support. "What do you think, brother? "Ye Chang looked at Nan Jiyun. Nan Jiyun hesitated a little, and then said: "Sima Yu is very kind to Fan Chongwu. I think he is a cunning person, but he is not a ungrateful person. Therefore, I think he is a cunning person. He took refuge in the other party because he had no choice but to do so, and perhaps he had some ulterior motives. " "What else can be said about the inside story? It's just that I'm afraid of the enemy's strength, so I don't dare to fight, and I've lost my escort, so I don't dare to come back to see Sima." Zhang Hao snorted: "If he behaves like this, he can be forgiven. On the battlefield, who is willing to fight to the death? " When it comes to debates, even ten Nan Jiyun tied together are no match for Zhang Hao. Nan Jiyun is self-respecting and has no intention of engaging in a verbal dispute with Zhang Hao, so he glances sideways at him, stroking his beard and saying, The look in his eyes was somewhat contemptuous. Zhang Hao suddenly became furious and couldn't help but speak again: "He is so ignorant, and it is said that he covets Di Lie's daughter. For this reason, she even forgot about Sima's promotion. Such people must be punished in order to show the majesty of our army. "Ye Chang has a headache. There are only so many people in his team now, but the contradiction between civilian and military positions is already looming." After all, Zhang Hao and others were born as scholars. Although they valued Nan Jiyun and Fan Chongwu, who were born as low-level soldiers, they did not necessarily respect them. As for Nan Jiyun and others who fought hard and fought hard for their meritorious positions, they were not very convinced by those who won the official position just by shaking their fans and reciting poems. We must establish our own mechanism for cultivating military personnel and allow conflicts in the military, but we must not allow large factions that are hostile to each other, such as the Wenzhi faction and the martial arts faction, to confront each other. This would easily lead to military coups and the like. "We must thoroughly investigate Fan Chongwu's matter. If he is really afraid of the enemy's surrender, then he will be punished with a full sentence. If he still has any intentions, he will not be spared lightly." Ye Chang was thinking about the military personnel training system. Jian Jian, while talking to each other: "Even if we want to kill Fan Chongwu, we have to capture him first If we want to capture Fan Chongwu, we must fight against the Pinglu Army. Do you think we are completely torn apart, or do we still have room for leeway?" ?¡± At this moment, everyone fell silent and completely broke their faces. They wanted to eliminate this so-called Pioneer of the Pinglu Army. The next situation was beyond Ye Chang¡¯s control. This kind of decision is not easy to make. After a while, Nan Jiyun still said: "No matter what decision Ye Sima makes, I am willing to be the vanguard." Ye Chang was secretly happy in his heart. This showed his attitude, even if it caused a fight with the Pinglu Army. In the internal strife, Nan Jiyun will also be on his side. Nan Jiyun is now the number one general in Jili Prefecture and the number two figure in the military. His attitude is almost that of the military. Cen and Wang Changling's expression changed a bit, and they both tended to leave some room. It is not an easy task to make an enemy of the Lulong Army and even the Fan Yang Jiedushi behind the Lulong Army in the land of Jili Prefecture. Zhang Hao smiled and said, "Ye Sima's words were wrong." "Oh?" "You are the only one in Jili Prefecture who can make this decision. You should decide whether to fight or to make peace, and then we will These staff will advise you, General Nan and these soldiers will fight for you The handle of Tai'a cannot be handed over to others. " These words are of a high standard. Qian Mouding on the side nodded secretly. He is now considered a senior executive in Jili Prefecture, but on most issues, he sticks to his duties and never says much. Cen Shen and Wang Changling, In his opinion, he is just a man of words. Only Zhang Hao's words show the style of a strategist. "It's up to me to decide" "Exactly, if it weren't for Ye Sima's arbitrary decision, who else could be like this. ? "Zhang Hao said matter-of-factly. Ye Chang immediately understood that he had not completely gotten rid of the influence of another life after all. He had forgotten that in this life, since he was the leader of this team, he would naturally have the final decision on the future direction of this team. Quan. "Since it's my decision, then" Ye Chang was still hesitant at first, but gradually became determined. Why did he come to Liaodong to open up new territories? From a big perspective, it was for the sake of the Han people, but from a small perspective, it didn't matter. Is it just to get rid of the fate that as long as he comes up with something good, someone will come to snatch it away? When he was in the Central Plains, he was alone and surrounded by powerful enemies, so he had to support him from both sides and find ways to deal with those who had no intentions. But now in Liaodong, he has two states, more than 100,000 people, thousands of tigers, and more than 10,000 regiments. How can he still give in when facing aggression and robbery from others? ? People fight for a breath, Buddha fights for a stick of incense. Now he is just a mere vanguard general of the Lu Long Army. If he doesn't attack him head on, I'm afraid some people will think that he is weak and can be bullied, and he will dare to run away. Come to him to show off your power. "If he wants to fight, then fight." Ye Chang thought of this and felt that his thoughts suddenly became clear. He clenched his fist and said coldly: "Anyone who dares to rob my captives must die." As soon as these words came out, everyone was awe-inspiring. Even Zhang Hao did not expect that Ye Chang would make such a determination in such a short time. "In that case, I will make a plan. Zhang Hao said: "Our army has four thousand people, plus the Jian'an Prefecture Army's ten thousand, which is enough to suppress the thieves who entered Liaodong." Sima can now send an army to guard the crossing of the Liaohe River and hastily order the thieves to escape. The army rushed directly to the big stone bridge and defeated the thieves with one blow." "Will the thieves be on guard? "Otherwise, I know the intentions of the border generals. They are actually waiting and watching" Zhang Hao analyzed the psychology of the generals of the Pinglu Army for Ye Chang. The ones who crossed the Liao River this time were only Dong Qin, the vanguard of the Pinglu Army. , the leader of the team, Hou Xiyi, is just a supporting general. It's not that the Pinglu Army can't provide more men, but because the generals of the Pinglu Army are waiting and watching. If Ye Chang shows weakness, they will definitely do it. They rushed over without hesitation and devoured Ye Chang's loot, but if Ye Chang showed enough toughness and strength, they might not have the intention to completely turn against him. "Therefore, since Sima is determined to confront him tit for tat, he must not show any signs of it. "If you want to give in, you have to deal with the head first and then talk about it." "If this is the case, how should An Lushan respond? Pinglu Army is his subordinate. After the pain, An Lushan will definitely come forward." "Wang Changling said worriedly: "The Pinglu army has 37,500 people, but Fan Yang has 91,400 people. Putting the two together, the number of troops is nearly 130,000, and our army is only one-twentieth of that." " It doesn't matter, after I arrived in Liaodong, I was ordered to advise Ye Sima, and I also inquired about the news. Although Pinglu Army is under the jurisdiction of Anlu Mountain, unlike Fan Yang, Anlu Mountain draws many Pinglu Army warriors and strong horses for Fan Yang's use. Obviously, Pinglu Army does not regard Pinglu Army as its confidants. Pinglu Army The generals were afraid that he would weaken their own strength, and they were also wary of him. The Khitans were able to enter Liaodong because the Pinglu Army deliberately neglected the war. From what I can see, An Lushan may not be willing to take the lead on behalf of the Pinglu Army. What's more, An Hu'er is the most greedy person. Aren't we originally planning to share the success in capturing Anshi City? "Originally, I wanted to give it to Pinglu Army, but now I won't give it to Anlushan." Ye Chang is not ready to completely occupy Anshi Prefecture. The reason is that he currently lacks strength, especially from Lushun to Anshi City, which is nearly a thousand miles away. In this place, the supply line is relatively difficult. Even if he has a big ship, he is unable to do it. Another reason is that there is news from the north that Di Lie's army was defeated and was attacked by various forces along the way, but it may be the Khitan. Brought by people, or perhaps due to other reasons, "pox" began to become popular in the north. This was one of the reasons why Ye Chang was in a hurry to transport the captives back. This pox was actually smallpox, which was extremely contagious and almost non-existent. The treatment method, what Ye Chang can do is to isolate it and let it fend for itself. ¡°Do you think this plan is feasible? "Ye Chang is leaning towards this in his heart, but he has to make a decision on the general direction, but the details of the implementation need to be discussed with everyone. "It's a good plan. "Cen Shen was the first to support. "This plan is very good. "Wang Changling also agreed. Nan Jiyun did not express any objection this time. As long as there is a war, he does not care who the opponent is. "In that case, then Mr. Zhang, you lead an army, and I will give you a thousand people to cut off the thieves. On the way home, Nan Jiyun, I will give you two thousand men to attack immediately and kill one of those thieves."I was caught off guard," Ye Chang ordered. Everyone followed the order and left. Only Ye Chang and Shan Zhi were left in the room. Shan Zhi said, "Why don't you ask me to go out and make meritorious deeds?" "Although he is a monk, he is no different from being a secular man now. Seeing Nan Jiyun repeatedly making meritorious deeds and Ye Chang relying more and more on him, he secretly has thoughts of comparison. "Third brother, the safety of Anshi City is in danger. , but as for the third brother, how can it not be a meritorious service? "Ye Chang laughed and said. "You only know how to deal with me. " Shanzhi muttered, but when he saw the faint worry on Ye Chang's face, he stopped saying anything. Ye Chang was not worried about not being able to win this battle. From the number of people coming from the other side, he could draw the same conclusion as Zhang Hao. Judgment is that the generals of Pinglu Army have no real determination to break up. Hou Xiyi is just a test. What he is really worried about is acne. As a terminal disease, he himself has no immunity to it. I just heard that it was in the Gaimouzhou area, but who knows if the Khitans brought it to the south? "Send Liang Dong to come and follow me to patrol the city." Liang Dong is the "acting city lord", and he has the foundation of Anshi City. Ji Qian was completely attached to the Jili Prefecture Army, so when he heard that Ye Chang was summoned, he immediately ran over. Even Ye Chang himself felt extremely uncomfortable when he saw his servile look. Look, tell me what you did, have you done it well? " "Okay, okay, lime and white silk are all ready. I ordered five hundred young men in the city to clean up the garbage in the city. I also dug pits in remote areas outside the city to fill up the garbage." "Where are the cows? Have you found any cows with acne? " Liang Dong muttered secretly in his heart. He really didn't know what Ye Sima's plan was. In addition to cleaning the streets of Anshi City, he also wanted to look for cows with acne. However, there were also many cattle raised outside Anshi City. Cattle and horses, especially when the Khitan people went south, brought a lot of livestock and kept them on the banks of the Liao River. He responded in a low voice: "I found them, there are sixteen cows with acne. " Ye Chang nodded and felt a little relieved. However, he didn't know how to breed cowpox. He had to drive all the cows back and conduct experiments again in Jili Prefecture. He couldn't help but feel some regret in his heart. Smallpox He had long known about the power that was raging in ancient times, and had originally planned to start studying the vaccination of cowpox after the situation in Liaodong was stabilized and the basic medical system was established. However, he never thought that God would not be kind, and even before he completed the preparations, he had already Acne appeared. He looked at Liang Dong's cautious appearance and said: "These cows are of great importance, so you can keep them alive for me." " "The villain just thinks that there are sixteen more cow ancestors. Liang Dong said. Ye Chang smiled and asked again: "How many people are willing to move south with me?" " Although he was prepared to give up Anshi City, Ye Chang was not prepared to give up the entire Anshi City. He wanted to take away as many of the population in the city as possible. Hearing his question, Liang Dong revealed He looked embarrassed and cried out in pain: "The villain has also tried his best, but it's hard to leave his homeland. These people didn't escape when the Khitans came. Who is willing to move now? The villain finally managed to convince more than two hundred households, but less than a thousand people were willing to move south with Sima. Unless you¡¯re a villain and don¡¯t try your best, it¡¯s really too difficult. " Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 290: Who knows the change of place between host and guest? "It won't be long before they are rushing to move south." Ye Chang heard Liang Dong's words and snorted: "Anyway, just be prepared. It hasn't snowed yet. According to last year, it won't snow again." It will snow in the next month. If anyone is willing to move south, be prepared. " "Yes." Liang Dong disagreed in his heart, but said in his mouth. They talked while patrolling the city. Anshi City was not big, and it only took half an hour to tour the entire city. When he returned to the mansion, Nan Jiyun and others had already left, but there was a strange-looking barbarian wandering in front of his door. Seeing Ye Chang returning, the guard came forward and reported: "Ye Sima, this man claims to have a secret message and wants to see him. " "Whose secret message?" " "He refused to say anything. Mr. Cen came to ask, but he didn't say anything either. He just said he wanted to see you. " Ye Changnian glanced at the man. The man was dressed like a ridicule. He thought about it briefly. Since he became famous in Liaodong, there has been an endless stream of people asking to see him every day, but most of them are replaced by Cen Shen. There are not many people who insist on seeing him. ¡°Let him come into the house. Ye Chang said: "I will make time to see him later." " Not long after, the Xi man was brought to Ye Chang. As soon as he saw Ye Chang, he fell down and said, "Honey, my dear, meet Ye Sima." He spoke a good man's language and looked a little reserved. Ye Chang squinted and looked at it. Looking at him, after a while he said: "You said you gave me a secret message on someone's order, why don't you take out the secret message? " "The villain is here under the orders of Vice-College Fan. What Vice-College Fan wants me to deliver is an oral message. "Vice Colonel Fan?" Ye Chang's mind turned around and he immediately understood that this Vice Colonel Fan was Fan Chongwu. He looked calm and nodded: "It turns out to be him What's the proof?" " "He swore on Ayili's life. "He Jing felt a little weird in his heart. On the basis of the life of the Khitan woman, would Ye Sima, who seemed to be extremely shrewd in front of him, believe it? Ye Chang just believed it. "Fan Chongwu's aesthetics are obviously abnormal, with big breasts. Big butt is all he wants from a woman. He has been a bachelor for more than 20 years and has been in desolation for more than 20 years. Ever since he met Ayili, he has become obsessed with this Khitan girl and even bet his own life on it. He doesn¡¯t care about his future. ¡°What is his message? " "Dong Qin's tribe is in Yangjiaozigou. He Ying whispered: "That's a ravine where we Xi people live." Ye Chang recalled the map. Yangjiaozigou was named by the Xi people, and it was not a big place, so he did not find this place on the map. Fan Chongwu brought this news. Although it is not crucial, it still has its value. "If Dong Qin can also be dealt with in Jing, this time it will have an excellent effect of killing chickens and frightening monkeys." And this news made Ye Chang's initial anger disappear by more than half. He was not angry about the enemy's invasion, but angry about the betrayal of his own people. "Bring me a map, where is Yangjiaozigou?" Ye Chang asked again. After getting the map, Ye Chang looked at the location of Yangjiaozi Valley. To his surprise, Yangjiaozi Valley was not in the east of Liaohe River, but in the west of Liaohe River. In other words, Dong Qin's headquarters did not come to Liaodong, only part of his account came to Liaodong. Ye Chang didn¡¯t take it seriously at first, but gradually, his expression became colder. "Invite Mr. Cen and the prince to come," he thought for a moment and ordered. Cen and Wang Changling had already returned to their respective places of residence. They had just sent Zhang Hao away, but now they heard Ye Chang's call and hurried over. When I arrived, I found that something was wrong with the atmosphere. Almost all the generals who were still in the city had arrived. "I just got the news." After everyone had gathered, Ye Chang gestured to He Jing: "You can tell me more." He Jing then told how he met Fan Chongwu. It turned out that he was forcibly recruited by the Pinglu Army. After the Xi people rebelled, he was highly suspected in the army. This time Dong Qin sent people to listen to Hou Xiyi and Li Huaiyu, mainly Xi people and Khitan people in the army. At first, Dong Qin's idea was to let them pretend to be the rebellious Khitan tribe and raid and loot. However, Hou Xiyi and Li Huaiyu had their own ideas, especially Li Huaiyu, who looked like a young man and was full of food. They decided to occupy the big stone bridge openly. After Fan Chongwu was forced to "take refuge" with Hou Xiyi and others, he was naturally not welcome and was closely watched. He also focused on Ayili and met He Jing and others in the process. I don't know where he got the information. Ask He Jing to report the news to Ye Chang. "You just listen to Fan Chongwu like this?" Cen Shen asked, staring at the scoffing man. "Hehe promised me the position of leader of the Xi people. He also said that I could ask Ye Sima to ask the court to grant me a title. After everyone heard this, although the atmosphere was not right, they couldn't help but laugh. This Fan Chongwu is a good talker. He is accustomed to big words. He originally promised Liang Dong the position of acting city lord, and now he has promised He Jing the post of lord of the city.?The position of leader. "Only these?" "He also said that Yesima recruited many people to allow our people to move to southern Liaoning, and the treatment they received would be far better than in the old land." He Jing added: "My Xi people are half-cultivating and half-grazing, and we are no different from the Tang people. There is not much difference, even the words can be communicatedPlease ask Yesima to take it in." The production level of the Xi people is much higher than that of the Khitan people, and their car-making technology is very high, and they are also deeply loved by Anlu Mountain. press. He Jing heard that Ye Chang treated the Goguryeo people more leniently, so he had the idea of ??moving the whole family to annex. "As long as you prove that you are sincerely using me, I will not treat you poorly. Don't worry, the recruitment in my place will never be like that of Fan Yang and Pinglu." Ye Chang reassured him and sent him away, then Then he said to the subordinates around him: "Do you think what he said is true or false?" "Where is Yangjiaozigou?" Cen Shen asked. The map was presented, and Yangjiaozigou was marked on it. Seeing that place, Cen and Ye Chang exchanged glances, and their expressions became a little strange. "What's wrong?" "It's too close to Anshi City." Cen Shen said: "If Dong Qinzhen just sent people to test and see Logically speaking, it shouldn't be so close to Anshi City." "That means this Si has bad intentions towards Anshi City?" Wang Changling understood immediately and his expression changed. If this is true, this Dong Qin is also a figure. "The enemy used what happened over the big stone bridge to lure me out of the city, and then they will seize the city of Anshi?" Cen Shen looked at Ye Chang: "If this is the case, how can it be done? Don't hurry up and send people to summon Zhang Gong and General Nan? "The troops who followed Ye Chang and others here are only more than 4,000 Jili Army and 10,000 Jian'an Army, of which 10,000 are from Jian'an Army. Ye Chang returned after not deciding to continue the northern expedition to reduce the pressure on food supplies. Now Nan Jiyun and Zhang Hao have taken away a total of 3,000 troops. In Anshi city, there are only 1,000 Jili troops, plus another 1,000 Anshi city troops. In a sense, the current Anshi City is indeed empty. "If what He Jing said is true, then Dong Qin should not have received the news at this time." Wang Changling narrowed his eyes slightly: "But, if I recall Nan Jiyun, Zhang Hao, what about the other side of Dashiqiao? " "Also, Dong Qin is just a vanguard and has limited troops. If we let him come, what can he do?" Cen Shen also said. Everyone was talking about it, and everyone was inclined to believe that what He Jing said was true, but Ye Chang felt it was a little weird. Fan Chongwu has certain abilities, otherwise Ye Chang would not have looked at him differently, but the news about him came too timely, and it looked a bit like Dashiqiao had deliberately let him go. Ye Chang had no impression of Dong Qin, but he had a certain impression of Hou Xiyi. In the Tang Dynasty in another life, this man was one of the representatives of the feudal separatists after the Anshi Rebellion. He had always been an unruly person. . How could such a person easily take advantage of someone else's fire? If he were Hou Xiyi, what would he do after realizing that he had become a bait for the enemy? Ye Chang remembered the time when he cheated Huangfu Weiming when he was in Longyou. "Nine times out of ten, this news is true." He signaled everyone to quiet down: "But it should be Hou Xiyi deliberately letting Fan Chongwu know about it. The purpose is to let us recall Nan Jiyun and Zhang Hao." "This "Why?" "They are not monolithic. If we recall Nan Jiyun and Zhang Hao, they will naturally be safe at Dashiqiao. While we are entangled with Dong Qin, we can take the opportunity to transfer the intercepted materials and people. Let's go." Ye Chang sneered: "Don't you think it's strange that they took away supplies and prisoners, so why did they let all our people go and then stop at the big stone bridge? Waiting for the response, I now understand that they are actually bait, but they may not be willing to use it to benefit others What if they turn against the enemy and use Dong Qin as bait? " Will Ye Chang leak the news about Dong Qin? Gathering forces, whether to defend Anshi City or to attack Yangjiaozigou, means that Hou Xiyi and his group can stay out of the situation and leave with the men and materials they intercepted. Anyway, with Di Lie's daughter, they can already ask for credit from An Lushan and even the court. "So, both Dong Qin and Hou Xiyi are worthy of being generals." Wang Changling was a little dazed and murmured. "It's a pity that I never put my thoughts into how to deal with the traitors, but only knew how to plot against my own people." Cen Shen said angrily. "What should we do?" someone asked. They seemed to be in a dilemma. If they went to attack Dong Qin, Hou Xiyi would be free. If they went to attack Hou Xiyi, they would be attacked by Dong Qin. "Hou Xiyi underestimates our Jili Army, but we can't underestimate ourselves. With a thousand men and horses here, can't we defend Anshi City?" Ye Chang sneered: "I have made up my mind, with just these one thousand men Stick to it, but you need to be dispatched"Xiang Nan and Zhang announced the matter and ordered them to fight quickly without leaking any enemy." He made this decision. Although Cen Shen was still a little worried, he said nothing more. Immediately afterwards, he was assigned to defend the city. Regarding the task, the first person Ye Chang ordered was Liang Dong: "Liang Dong, the Anshi city soldiers in your hands will continue your work, and you will recruit more people. I will order the treasury to allocate food and reward money to you. " When Liang Dong heard that he didn't want them to go into battle, he was immediately happy and said "yes", but then he thought to himself: "Ye Sima treats the people of Anshi City like us. He really loves the people like his own children. He has not plundered anything in the city until now. If it were those people from the Pinglu Army, I'm afraid we would suffer. In this case, we have to do our part for Ye Sima." Then he said: "Sima wants to defend Anshi City for the sake of the people of this city. We should have sacrificed cattle and sheep to labor the army, so how dare we ask Sima to pay the reward? ? Although Anshi City is poor, it has plenty of labor, and it has always called on the surrounding areas to recruit brave men for Sima to defend the city." "I am very happy that you have this intention, but it is not needed for the time being. Ye Chang smiled and said, "Just do what I tell you." " Liang Dong took the order and left. Ye Chang looked at Shanzhi again: "Brother Shanzhi, didn't you say that there was no chance to make meritorious deeds? Now the chance has come. " Shanzhi chuckled: "That's natural." "I asked the third brother to lead 800 people out of the city at night. When dawn, spread the flag widely, build up a great momentum, and return to the city. "Ye Chang said again. "Isn't it a war? " "This is even more powerful than fighting. Don't you, Third Brother, hear that Sun Tzu's Art of War says that those who are good at fighting have no great achievements? "Ye Chang joked. "At first, everyone was a little nervous, but when they heard Ye Chang was so relaxed, they immediately relaxed. Wang Changling clapped his hands at this time and praised: "Good plan." I think Dong Qin also has plans in Anshi City. Eyes and ears, Shanzhi leads his troops quietly out of the city late at night, and then enters the city with great fanfare during the day. If these eyes and ears are blinded, he will mistakenly think that Ye Chang has transferred Zhang Hao, Nan Jiyun, etc. back. There are enough troops in the city, so he will not dare to attack easily. As long as the battle situation at Dashiqiao is clear after two or three days, if Dong Qin wants to attack again, he will have to fight head-on. If he has the strength, he will not let Hou Xiyi go to Dashiqiao. One man rode out of the city on horseback and stopped for a moment when leaving the city gate. If the city guard asked about it, he would only say that he was going to recall Nan and Zhang. "Ye Chang said again. "That's right. Hou Xiyi must have eyes and ears in our city, otherwise he wouldn't have been able to catch Fan Chongwu so accurately. He was blocking Fan Chongwu." Cen Shen also gave a high-five. Ye Chang smiled and shook his head slightly. Cen Shen and Wang Changling said, Although the two liked to talk about side affairs, they both lacked practical experience. They were not as good as Zhang Hao, a strategist who liked to talk about history books. Instead, he was able to make suggestions. This was why he had just sent Zhang Hao south instead of Ling Cen and Wang Suijun. Reason. "If everyone has no objections, they will act accordingly. "After the distribution was completed, Ye Chang finally said. "Everyone had no objections and acted according to their own plans. Not long after, Cen Shen appeared in front of the door and said to a cavalryman: "This matter is of great importance. You must do it as soon as possible." The message will be delivered within the time limit, without delaying for a moment." The cavalry responded loudly, and then rode through the street and headed straight for the south gate. When he arrived at the south gate, a group of idle men were basking in the sun at the gate. He saw the gate army Wanting to stop him, he shouted sharply: "I have been ordered to recall Ambassador Nan and Zhang Tuiguan, do you dare to delay the military situation? "The gate army immediately gave way, and the cavalry walked away, disappearing into the distance in a blink of an eye. Outside the city gate, leaning against the wall, an idle man stood up as if nothing had happened, scratched his head, and walked away into the distance. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 291: Dilemma in Advancing and Retreating "Hahaha" Zhang Hao looked at the letter in his hand, laughed three times, and then waved his hand: "Go back immediately and say that the general will be away, and you will not grant your orders. It is enough to have Nan Ba ??come back for help. I'll keep going." "This" The messenger was surprised. "No need to say more, just report my exact words when you go back, and Ye Sima will understand what I mean." Zhang Hao said again. The envoy had to turn back, and Zhang Hao looked back at his subordinates. Thanks to the Khitan people, the Jili Prefecture Army had now exchanged shotguns for cannons, and the original infantry had now become cavalry. Although his riding skills are not yet perfect, at least there is no problem in marching on horseback. Therefore, when the envoy arrived, Zhang Hao's troops had already advanced nearly ten miles. He traveled another twenty miles, and not long after, another envoy came to summon him. This time he hesitated a little, so he ordered to set up camp, wrote a letter in his own hand, and ordered the envoy to take it back. The next day, after the army had marched for another half day, the messenger came again. This time Zhang Hao had to return to the army. With this coming and going, the soldiers naturally complained, and the news reached Dashiqiao two hours later. "Haha, Huaiyu, you were right. Although we took a piece of meat from Ye Chang, the piece of meat was too small. The real big piece of meat is still in Anshi City. The first thing he wants to protect is Anshi City." Listen Hou Xiyi burst out laughing when news came from the scout. "That's natural. Dong Qin wants to use us as bait to lure Ye Chang to abandon Anshi City. Naturally, I will also use him as bait to force Ye Chang to stick to Anshi City. We not only took away a batch of Ye Chang's property, but also We have done enough to get Di Lie's daughter. We will send it to Dr. An. We don't have to worry about him not standing up for us." Li Huaiyu said proudly: "It would be weird to be too greedy and want to eat all of Ye Chang's loot in one go. "It's an extremely stupid choice." "Although I am young, I am wise and thoughtful. Even my brother, I am a little afraid of you," Hou Xiyi said with a smile. Li Huaiyu raised his head and glanced at his cousin. From his expression, he could not tell what he said. Is it true or false. "Brother, that Fan Chongwu has both sides, and secretly colludes with Ye Chang. Should we deal with him?" He changed the topic and pointed the finger at Fan Chongwu. "Let's keep him and leave some sympathy with Ye Chang. If there is anything we can bargain with him." Hou Xiyi said. "This guy thought he did it well, haha" Li Huaiyu thought of Fan Chongwu's face and couldn't help laughing: "Ye Chang is used to using traitors. This was the case when he captured Bisha City, and it was the same when he defeated Di Lie. Now you want to use it on us, do you think I'm one of those stupid people?" Hou Xiyi felt a little unhappy. When Fan Chongwu said he wanted to defect, he was a little skeptical at the time, but he still took him in. Doesn't Li Huaiyu's words call him a fool? He knew that his cousin had always been high-minded. Although he was young, he was arrogant, but speaking so openly was too much. "Huaiyu, you must be careful what you say in the future, in front of me." It's okay to say this, but you have to be careful when you are in front of others. "For the sake of cousin friendship, he warned. Li Huaiyu smiled and said, "Yes, little brother, I made a mistake." But in his heart, he disagreed. Although he looked up to his cousin, he still felt that he was not as good as himself. After confirming that Zhang Hao and Nan Jiyun have returned to the army, they can set off. They were only about four hundred horsemen, but it was not an easy task to drive the same number of captives back to Liucheng. During the march, they were easily attacked, so they only dared to leave after confirming that Ye Chang had no time to take care of him. When Fan Chongwu saw them leaving suddenly, his heart skipped a beat. The Xi people he invited to deliver the message had not returned yet. If he left at this time, could it be that the news was leaked? While he was thinking about it, he saw two people coming over with smiles, and clamped him on the left and right: "Fan Chongwu, what a good thing you have done." "What's wrong?" Fan Chongwu said in shock. "Don't you, General Dong and Mr. Li Xiaolang, know about He Jing? That guy has always been weird. It was Mr. Li Xiaolang's plan to send him to your side." One of the two people said, "Now the news has been spread. , I can't tolerate you anymore." "Huh?" When Fan Chongwu heard this, he suddenly panicked and felt that his legs were weak. He had fought more than once, but none of them made him feel as desperate as now. In the past, even if he risked his life, there were always comrades around him who could trust his life. But this time, he was alone. "Spare my life, spare my life, I was wronged," Fan Chongwu shouted. The two men didn't pay attention to his cry of injustice. They blocked his mouth, tied him up, and threw him directly into a big car. At first, Fan Chongwu thought that he was destined to die, but gradually he realized something was wrong. He started to pack up his things in the camp, and all kinds of property and captives were thrown into carts or camels, as if he was about to break camp and leave. Fan Chongwu stopped struggling. The other party really wanted to kill him, but the body was already cold at this time, which proved that the other party wanted to take him away. Since you saw through his fake surrender, why not kill him? Also, go to Anshi City by yourself.The previous news was leaked intentionally by the other party. Will it cause losses to the Jili Prefecture Army? Of course, more importantly, the prospects for himself and Ayili don't look good. While worrying about this matter, Fan Chongwu's eyes rolled around. It wasn't until he was slapped by a sergeant that Fan Chongwu calmed down. They broke camp and left, but because they were carrying Khitan women, children and belongings, they could not move very fast. By evening, they had only traveled more than 20 miles and arrived at the bank of the Liao River. They set up camp again and prepared to cross the river the next day. Hou Xiyi arranged the police sentry at night very carefully. Seeing him like this, Li Huaiyu laughed and said, "Brother, are you afraid of Ye Chang's night attack?" , you can see clearly at night Some of the soldiers in our hands can't see anything at night." "It is said that this guy is a disciple of Zhenren Yaowang, and some methods should be used" Li Huaiyu said this. Halfway through, a sharp whistle was heard in the distance. That was the sound of a police whistle. Hou Xiyi and Li Huaiyu¡¯s expressions changed: Enemy attack? We were still discussing just now. Ye Chang is best at night raids. Now he is being attacked by the enemy? Hou Xiyi's caution allowed him to release his scouts five miles away. At this time, there was only one horse galloping towards him. Hou Xiyi clearly remembered that his scouts were all in groups of three. There was only one horse, which proved that the other two horses must have been lost. "The whole army is on alert," Hou Xiyi shouted immediately. He also ran to the side and whipped an unresponsive soldier with a riding crop: "The carts are all outside, forming a circle." Most of these soldiers are battle-hardened at the border. Only a few people are panicking. Seeing that the whole army followed the instructions and set up a vehicle formation with large vehicles, and then built a simple defense line based on the vehicle formation, Hou Xiyi felt relieved and looked up at the scout. The scout was only a few dozen steps away. Behind him, more than ten cavalry appeared, and Li Huaiyu had already led more than twenty cavalry to meet him. Seeing that there were few people on their side, the dozen or so horsemen stood on their horses to wait and see. When they saw that Li Huaiyu and others were still coming towards them after joining the scouts, they turned their horses and left. Li Huaiyu shouted in a sharp voice: "If you have the seed, don't leave." "You're a little baby that doesn't even have hair. If I have the seed, go back and ask your mother," the people over there laughed. Li Huaiyu suddenly became furious. He leaned on the horse's back and kicked the horse's belly hard. The horse charged forward with all its strength. When Hou Xiyi saw the situation, he frowned and ordered: "Ming Jin, call back Huaiyu and others." The opponent can't be just these ten riders. The most important thing now is to stabilize your defense line and don't give the opponent anything to take advantage of. opportunity. Following Li Huaiyu were all brave men in the army, and Hou Xiyi also counted on them to play a role in the fierce battle that would follow. Hearing the sound of the golden gong, Li Huaiyu glared at the enemy knights in front of him hatefully, cursed, but knew it was not advisable to pursue him any further. He turned the horse's head and prepared to go back, but at this moment, the other party saw that they were no longer chasing, so they stopped running. "That little kid, didn't you say you want to see if Aweng is good at it?" The mean-tongued man shouted: "Come on, Oweng has taken off his pants, you want me to see this?" His companion They all laughed wildly. Li Huaiyu was so angry that he was about to turn his horse's head again. A sergeant beside him hurriedly pulled his reins: "Mr. Huaiyu, don't fall into the trap. Our swordsmen speak, and we don't want to be like a common man." "I'm going to cut this guy into pieces, and I'm going to take out his tongue and chill him down," Li Huaiyu screamed. Returning to his own formation, Hou Xiyi saw that Li Huaiyu was still very angry, so he laughed and said: "My dear brother, don't be upset. After I win, I will leave that mean-mouthed person to your disposal." Li Huaiyu clicked. He nodded and saw Fan Chongwu looking at the thief, and whipped him: "I will use this guy to block the arrows of the profit-seeking thieves later - these thieves dare to attack our officers and soldiers of the Tang Dynasty." He remembered at this moment His identity was that of an officer and soldier of the Tang Dynasty, but he had forgotten that when they attacked Fan Chongwu and others, Fan Chongwu also claimed to be an officer and soldier of the Tang Dynasty. Hou Xiyi comforted Li Huaiyu, but he did not agree with Li Huaiyu's proposal. Ye Chang sent a total of two troops to attack him, one was Nan Jiyun, and the other was Zhang Hao. But the scouts brought news that these two troops should be recalled by Ye Chang. Who will come this time? Could it be that the recall was just a matter of Ye Chang spreading suspicion to deceive them so that they could be lured out from the defensive location of Dashiqiao? When thinking of this, Hou Xiyi was very worried. Although he was very confident, his family knew about his family affairs, and there were only 400 cavalry with him. It was not difficult for these 400 cavalry to escape, but if they wanted to win, Not easy anymore. After a while, he saw about a thousand cavalry appearing in his field of vision. Looking at their flags, they could see the word "Zhang". He must have been Ye Chang's judge Zhang Hao. Others may ignore Ye Chang, but Anlushan never relaxed his attention to Jili Prefecture, and the Pinglu Army sent manyWhen the spies went to Liaodong and passed the news to Anlushan, the Pinglu Army's own generals also knew Ye Chang better. Hou Xiyi couldn't say that he was familiar with his acting style, tactical preferences, and the characters in his account, at least he was familiar with them. "It's Zhang Hao who came." Li Huaiyu also said with a sullen face: "Ye Chang lied to us." Indeed, Ye Chang lied to them. The letter to recall Zhang Hao was fake, and Zhang Hao's various hesitations were also fake. They were afraid that they would abandon their prisoners and baggage and escape with the help of horse power. Ye Chang is by no means a believer. If he dares to stretch out his claws to him, he must be mentally prepared for the claws to be chopped off. "Isn't he afraid that Dong Xianfeng will take away his lair?" A person next to him asked in surprise. "Since he can deceive us, he can also deceive Dong Xianfeng If I were him, I would ask the sergeants in the city to leave the city at night, then return to the city in the morning, and pretend to recall Zhang Hao and Nan Jiyun. Dong Qin Frankly, the idea of ??using us as bait is all thanks to the Goguryeo man next to him. That Goguryeo man was discouraged by Ye Chang. When he saw Ye Chang transferred back to the army, his first thought was to prepare for Ye Chang's surprise attack. Yangjiaoergou" At this point, Li Huaiyu already understood what Ye Chang did. When mentioning the "Goguryeo" around Dong Qin, Hou Xiyi frowned. If it weren't for that Goguryeo, Li Huaiyu might not be able to convince Dong Qin, but if it wasn't that guy, they wouldn't be limited to dangerous places at this time. "What should we do now?" Hou Xiyi asked in a low voice. Since the other party started to kill the scouts, it was obvious that they were not ready to give up. Internal strife among the frontier troops was not uncommon. They would massacre them all, lie about the Khitans or Xi people, and then slap them in the face. Lawsuit - Even if they were discovered, it was Hou Xiyi and the others who took action first. "Two strategies, one is to abandon everything and run away. The opponent is still far away. Although they are all cavalry, I think their riding skills are not superb and they cannot catch up with us. The second is to use the Khitans as hostages to force them to agree to share part of the credit with us. This strategy is afraid that the other side will be cruel" Li Huaiyu's two strategies were not good news. Hou Xiyi hesitated for a while. "Brother, you must make a decisive decision at this time. You must not hesitate any longer. The enemy is outnumbered and we are outnumbered. Moreover, Nan Jiyun's tribe has not yet appeared. Will they follow?" Li Huaiyu had calmed down by this time and was no longer in a hurry. He was furious just now: "Brother, if we can escape and go back, we will return in vain at most." "I know." Hou Xiyi was horrified and shocked: "Don't say anything else, life is important leaving one behind, we will do it ourselves." "Leave." "Which troops are left behind?" Hou Xiyi whispered in Li Huaiyu's ear: "Han people." Hou Xiyi and Li Huaiyu were both Goguryeo people. At this time, nearly half of the Fan Yang and Pinglu armies under An Lushan were Hu people. , the number of Han people is smaller. Hou Xiyi's close subordinates are also from Goguryeo, Xi, Shiwei and other barbarians. Although there are Han people, at this most critical moment, what he thinks of is to cut off his tail to survive. "You should surrender." Li Huaiyu said softly. Hou Xiyi nodded, that was a natural thing. It would be difficult for the latter to escape if they were left behind. Allowing them to surrender would prevent them from feeling resentful and would not ruin their escape plan. "Only take away Di Lie's daughter." Li Huaiyu said again: "Don't let others know." "It's just like this, so that you won't go back empty-handed." Hou Xiyi's eyes lit up. Although my cousin is young, he thinks about things more comprehensively than me. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 292: The strategy of slowing down the troops has not been settled yet The two of them were talking while walking, but they never thought that Fan Chongwu's eyes widened in a large car they passed. The two have decided on a plan, and the next step is to determine a person to persuade Ye Chang. Li Huaiyu was young and was familiar with all the sergeants, but he was still inferior to Hou Xiyi. Hou Xiyi said: "Li Li is a lobbyist. He has read some books and likes to talk loudly on weekdays. And I have been in battle before." "I saved his life, so I don't have to worry about him not using his full strength." "I think it's okay," Li Huaiyu nodded. Hou Xiyi glanced at him again. In fact, Li Huaiyu was also a good candidate. Despite his young age, he was very eloquent and eloquent. However, Ye Chang probably knew that this person was his cousin and might have taken him as a hostage. After a while, Li Li arrived in front of the two of them, bowed and said: "I have seen the general, and I don't know what to tell me." "Li Li, I have something to entrust to you." Li Li was surprised and hostile. The army has appeared, less than two miles away. It is obvious that it is forming a team and will launch an attack soon. What else would Hou Xiyi entrust to him at this time? Glancing at Li Huaiyu, he thought he had figured it out. It was Hou Xiyi who wanted to send him to protect Li Huaiyu from escaping. He immediately responded: "General Hou saved someone's life. Without the general, someone's body would have rotted away. What's the point of a general?" "Just tell me, the worst I can do is give this life back to the general." "It doesn't matter, there will be no danger here. Maybe you and I will see each other again," Hou Xiyi said: "Now the Jili army is strong, I don't know. Is the Nan Jiyun Division also coming secretly? Our army is in a dilemma. If we want to escape, we have no choice but to leave behind the prisoners and property, but the Jili Prefecture Army may not be willing to let us go Therefore, please go and see Zhang Hao. " "What should I say when I see Zhang Hao?" Li Li asked after being stunned. "Just delay it for some time." Li Huaiyu interjected from the side: "Brother will leave some people behind, you only need to find a way to delay it for two hours, and only after we are far away and cross the river, you can surrender." "Surrender Surrender him?" "This is still Fan Zhongwu's head, haha." Hou Xiyi laughed: "After two hours, you can give all the captives and property to Zhang Hao. Think about it, you can win without fighting. For his sake, he won't make things difficult for you. From now on, it's up to you whether you want to serve in Jili Prefecture or find a way to return to our Liucheng. We will take good care of your family. Just don't worry about it. " Li Li hesitated for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and agreed to the matter. Without further delay, he immediately picked up a white flag and headed towards the Jili Prefecture Army. He didn¡¯t realize it when looking from a distance, but as he got closer, Li Li gradually became surprised. Although he had heard that the Jili Prefecture Army had defeated the Khitan Diera tribe before, he only thought it was due to Ye Chang's trick. In fact, the Jili Prefecture Army did not have much combat power. After all, the Jili Prefecture Army had only been established for less than a year. And the Liaodong Marching General Administration Office has only a false name. Seeing Fan Chongwu's surrender before the fight even started, Li Li treated the Pinglu Army soldiers and looked down on the Jili Prefecture Army. However, when Li Li looked at the Jilizhou Army at this time, he saw that not only were their helmets bright and well-maintained, but they were also extremely energetic, and each of them was strong and agile. Perhaps the riding skills are still far behind for frontier troops like them, but in terms of momentum, they are definitely not weaker than the Pinglu Army, which has fought many battles. "It is said that Jili Prefecture was defeated by Ye Chang with his bare hands. It took just over a year to develop such a strong army. This Ye Chang is not only talented, but also has great ambitions In this case, we all The people behind the palace are all warriors who have experienced hundreds of battles. He must have the intention of attracting people. Maybe he can use this to bargain with them and delay enough time But judging from the flag, it is Zhang Hao's manpower. This person is not Ye Chang. , He has not been in Liaodong for a long time, and he is a scholar in Beijing, so he may not be of use to us." With thoughts in his mind, Li Li is getting closer and closer to Jili Prefecture. Because he was flying a white flag and riding alone, without any conspicuous weapons on him, two knights came to meet him. One of them shouted: "Who is coming?" "Please report to Judge Zhang, I am the envoy of the Pinglu Army." , I have something to ask to see Judge Zhang. " "Judge Zhang? "Hearing him mention Zhang Hao, the two people looked at each other and suddenly laughed. Li Li was secretly surprised. What's so funny about this? "You follow me and the other two into the battle, but be careful and don't mess up. He broke into our army's formation and cut off his head, but don't blame us." The person who asked the question stopped laughing and then said. Li Li responded and followed these two people around to the flank of the Jilizhou army. It was about Because of his arrival as an envoy, those soldiers from Jili Prefecture who had been advancing now stopped and dismounted to save their horses' strength. Even so, their positions were not disrupted, and everyone's position was basically the same. "The military discipline is very strict" Li Li thought to himself: "It can be considered a strong army. " After entering the formation from the flank and passing through the central army, the two men ordered Li?Stop and report it yourself. Li Li looked over there and was surprised to find that the person they were reporting to was not the scribe he imagined, but a young man wearing armor. "Is this person Zhang Hao? Butit doesn't look like him," he secretly guessed. After a while, one of the two people came back and shouted to him: "My master wants to see you, please come forward quickly." "May I ask you, Judge Zhang?" Li Li saluted and asked. The man said cheerfully: "Judge Zhang you only know about Judge Zhang, but you don't know that my master, Ye Sima, has arrived in the army." "Hiss" Li Li took a breath of cold air. Ye Chang was actually among this army. Both Hou Xiyi and Li Huaiyu prided themselves on being smart and thought they could play with Ye Chang without applause. However, they never thought that all their tricks would be broken by Ye Chang's fake return to the army and a real attack. Even Ye Chang himself abandoned Anshi City, which was threatened by Dong Qin, and rushed to the military formation. From this point alone, we can see Ye Chang's determination to eliminate Hou Xiyi's tribe. Thinking of this, Li Li felt a little cold in his heart. The purpose of my trip is not so easy to achieve. "I have seen Ye Sima." After being led to Ye Chang, he bowed and saluted. Ye Chang did not let him get up and asked directly: "Did Hou Xiyi ask you to come and agree on a war date with me? At this time, the two armies were fighting against each other, and the exchanges of envoys between each other were very frequent. Sometimes these envoys were responsible for the agreed war date. "The villain was ordered to come here, but it was not to agree on the date of the war, but to report to Ye Sima. "Li Li thought of Hou Xiyi's life-saving kindness to him, and he thought hard and said: "If Ye Sima comes closer, he will kill the Khitan women and children and then fight to the death." "If he comes closer again, he will kill the Khitan women and children and then fight to the death." ? "Looking at the person in front of him, Ye Chang narrowed his eyes slightly. After recalling the Nanjiyun tribe, Ye Chang was not worried about the safety of Anshi City, but he was more concerned about whether Hou Xiyi's tribe could be completely eliminated. Therefore, He came to the front line in person to command this battle. "The Khitan women and children are dead, and Di Lie and the Pinglu army are left to settle the accounts. What does it have to do with us?" "Zhang Hao sneered from the side: "Threaten us with our prisoners? Are we so stupid? " "My general just asks Yes Sima to show some mercy. When our general captured these prisoners, he did not hurt any of the soldiers in Yes Sima's tent. Li Li smiled and saluted: "Now my general has realized his mistake. All the gains will be returned as they are. I just ask Yes Sima to allow him to cross the river safely." " "Well? "Hearing this sentence, Zhang Hao was a little moved. Subduing the enemy's troops without fighting is always better than fighting. But Ye Chang sneered: "If he wants to take it, he will take it, if he wants to return it, he will return it. How can it be possible? Is this true? Don't let him pay some price, don't others say that Ye is an extremely bully? " "Thisthishow is Ye Sima waiting?" " "You have been delaying here for a long time. You must have already left over there, right? "Ye Chang said with a smile: "I will naturally accept the abandonment of the car formation defense." "Yes Sima, to be honest, I can wait for General Hou's order. As long as Ye Sima lets them take the first step, we can offer prisoners and property." And surrender I just ask Ye Sima to wait a little longer, and out of friendship between me and General Hou, we are willing to serve Ye Sima from now on." "You? "Yes, we have a total of more than sixty cavalry, all of whom are experienced soldiers. We consider ourselves no less than the elite men of Ye Sima. "I'm sorry, although you are experienced soldiers, I have no intention of recruiting you." Ye Chang said coldly: "In my heart, anyone who touches my tiger's beard will die, which is better than recruiting you border troops." He was so straightforward that not only Li Li was surprised, but Zhang Hao was also stunned. In Zhang Hao's view, Ye Chang has always been courteous and courteous, and he is very humble in his treatment of people, whether they are celebrities or ordinary people. As long as he sees others with skills, he will try to recruit them. That's why he gathered so many people after he came to Liaodong. Various talents. However, these frontier troops were obviously extremely capable, but Ye Chang did not move at all. After thinking about it, he guessed that maybe this attack had really angered Ye Chang. He didn¡¯t know that Ye Chang would recruit skilled elders, but he had no intention of accepting these arrogant soldiers on the border who had accumulated many bad habits. What Ye Chang wants to build will be a new army. Although this kind of arrogant and powerful generals can increase the combat effectiveness of Ye Chang's tent in a short time, in the long run, it can only increase the instability and pollution in the army. Ye Chang's future seeds. "Don't you know, Ye Sima" "Stop talking nonsense, Mr. Zhang, the time is almost up, get ready." Ye Chang ordered. Zhang Hao originally wanted to persuade him again, but he was a first-rate political strategist. He knew that if he persuaded him at this time, it would damage Ye Chang's prestige in the army, so he gave the order. The messenger wanted to say more, but he was restrained and stuffed directly into a "Ye Sima doesn't want those Khitan women. You want to transport them back to Jili Prefecture, obviously because you want them to be of great use" "It doesn't matter. "Ye Chang said coldly: "Move on." With this order, the armies began to advance. In the car formation over there, the sergeants who were left behind looked at each other. Apparently they had not expected that the envoy's departure would not be delayed at all. "Again Send people? " "Who among us can speak better than Li Li who went there? He couldn't even talk to Ye Chang. We just lost our lives in vain" "Kill prisoners, kill a few prisoners. If you want to come, Ye Chang won't dare to mess with you." It's moved" Someone came up with an idea. "You idiots, what choice do you have now? It's only right to kneel down and surrender immediately." At this time, someone on the cart heard a stern voice: "Since Ye Sima's army has moved, why not Will he be hindered by one or two Khitan women? Everyone looked and saw that it was Fan Chongwu who was speaking. The guy didn¡¯t know what method he used to get out all the cloth stuffed in his mouth, and the ropes binding his hands and feet were also untied. Originally, he was lurking in the cart waiting for an opportunity, but when he heard everyone talking about killing the prisoners, he screamed. "How did you get away?" "What I want to ask now is not this, but how you escaped. Just now, Hou Xiyi and Li Huaiyu were discussing, and I could hear them clearly. Did you see that all those who were left behind were all They are Han people." Everyone looked at each other in confusion. When they were left behind, they all thought that Hou Xiyi valued them. But now that they thought about it, it was indeed the case. Those left behind were all Han troops, and the Goguryeo people who were always close to Hou Xiyi did not even have a very harmonious relationship with him. None of the Xi people were left behind. "He said that you can surrender after a while, but have you ever thought about it? He just took Ye Sima's prisoners, and Ye Sima refused to let him go. If you kill the prisoners, "How can Ye Sima keep your head?" This statement can be said to wake up the dreamer. Everyone was suddenly shocked, and someone shouted: "That's right. We are not the closest to him on weekdays, why should we?" Will you sacrifice your life for him?" "It was his own cousin Li Huaiyu who caused this disaster. Why didn't you let Li Huaiyu come to the back of the palace, but let us stay?" When everyone shouted, even the two loyal people wanted to kill him. I pressed it with my thoughts. Seeing this scene, Fan Chongwu struck while the iron was hot, and said: "The best plan for you now is to pursue the two thieves Hou and Li, and make meritorious service; the middle plan is to kneel down and surrender, or flee separately; the only way to do it is to follow the next three thieves Yihou and Li." "The best option is too unethical, and the worst option is to risk your own life, so we might as well take the other option," one person said, "That's right, let's break up, let's break up." They shouted and immediately dispersed like birds and beasts. , some greedy people grabbed two packages from the cart, but the Khitan women who were driven to one place did not move. Fan Chongwu jumped off the cart, ran towards the Khitan women, and turned his eyes: " Ayili, Ayili, where is Ayili? " "That group of people took him away just now. "A Khitan woman who knew him told him. "Hearing the news, Fan Chongwu was shocked. At this time, Ye Chang's entire army was approaching, and no one was resisting. He was a little surprised, so he rushed to greet him: "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang" He He also looked at the flag and knew that the person coming was Zhang Hao. When the sergeant who rushed the fastest saw him, he smiled and said: "Isn't this Fan Chongwu, who is both wise and brave? Why is he like this? " Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 293: You can still catch a cunning rabbit by sticking to the tree The irony in this statement. Fan Chongwu laughed twice, knowing that what he had done was somewhat looked down upon. He was originally a typical example of Ye Changli. He had more opportunities than others, so he was promoted quickly. If he said he was not jealous, it would be a lie. But he didn't cherish the opportunity that others were eagerly waiting for. First he gave up his promotion for a Khitan girl, and then he surrendered when he was attacked by Hou Xiyi's troops. It can be said that Fan Chongwu started all the bad things. "There is important military information to report." Fan Chongwu said: "Take me to see Mr. Zhang." "You should think about how to meet Ye Sima first." "Ye Sima?" "Come with us." Fan Chongwu followed them, and not long after, Then he saw Ye Chang riding on the horse, talking to Zhang Haozheng from the side. Fan Chongwu's heart skipped a beat when he saw Ye Chang, and suddenly realized that he didn't seem to be mentally prepared to see Ye Chang. He also didn¡¯t expect that it was Ye Chang himself who was personally taking charge of the troops under the banner of Zhang Hao. When he arrived in front of Ye Chang, the person who brought him did not speak, but looked at him with a smile. Fan Chongwu was silent for a while, then fell to his knees: "Sinner Fan Chongwu, pay homage to Ye Sima." Ye Chang then turned around, looked at Fan Chongwu, and smiled: "Sinner? I think you have made a great decision. "Fan Chongwu knew that he was speaking sarcastically and lowered his head in silence. "You haven't marched yet, what are you doing here?" Ye Chang shouted, and the sergeants who were watching the excitement laughed and moved forward one after another. Fan Chongwu kowtowed and said: "The sinner has military intelligence reports Hou Xiyi, Li Huaiyu and others have not escaped for a long time. They only need to follow the traces and they can catch them." Ye Chang smiled and said to Zhang Hao: "Yes, I still dare to talk about military intelligence Zhang Hao, he will hand it over to you." Zhang Hao nodded with a straight face: "I will punish him as a warning to others." Zhang Hao is in charge of military law, and handing Fan Chongwu over to Zhang Hao means that he will be dealt with according to military law. Fan Chongwu trembled, raised his head and wanted to beg for mercy, but when he thought that he had knelt down to beg for mercy in front of Hou Xiyi and Li Huaiyu, he suddenly felt very ashamed and did not say anything after all. "Follow the trail and make sure Hou Xiyi and Li Huaiyu are not allowed to escape," Ye Chang ordered again. Hou Xiyi and Li Huaiyu abandoned nearly a quarter of their manpower and almost all their harvests and headed south along the Liao River. Their purpose was to find a ford to cross the river. It was late autumn and there was not much rainfall, so they found a place to cross the river not far away. "Come here Hexi is our territory. No matter how arrogant Ye Chang is, he doesn't dare to come here to act." Hou Xiyi let out a long breath, as if a huge boulder weighing on his heart had been removed, although he did not meet face to face. However, Ye Chang's behavior still put him under great pressure: "Ye Chang behaves like a lunatic, making it difficult to predict. It is lucky that we can seize Di Lie's daughter from him." "What a pity." Although those carts and prisoners were only women and children, they were still a huge gain." Li Huaiyu was still dissatisfied. "It's no pity. Having Di Lie's daughter is enough for us to claim credit and reward in front of Dr. An." Hou Xiyi said this, but he also felt a little regretful in his heart. The captured women and children were just returned. The key was the more than twenty vehicles. The big car and the belongings on the car together are probably worth no less than 100,000 yuan. Ye Chang's northern expedition, because of his complete victory, the harvest was really very rich. It was getting late at this time, they fled with light cavalry, carrying only food, and the sergeants complained one by one. Hou Xiyi originally wanted to find a place to rest, but suddenly, he found that the water from upstream was a little turbid, and he felt something bad in his heart: there must be a large group of people crossing the river upstream, which made the water so filthy. "Brother, what's wrong?" Seeing him Li Huaiyu asked, looking wrong. "It's bad, Ye Chang's subordinates are as bold as him, and even actually crossed the line." Hou Xiyi pointed at the turbid water and said: "That guy crossed the river." "Damn it, why did that guy ignore the rules so much?" Li Huaiyu was also shocked. called out. "Huaiyu, go and ask for help immediately. Since he is here, don't leave." Hou Xiyi's face twitched: "Go quickly and ask for help." We are all over there in Yangjiaogou now. Where can we go to ask for help?" Li Huaiyu was also anxious and couldn't help but speak loudly. Hou Xiyi gave him a tug: "Go and ask Doctor An for help. Dong Qin and those shrimp soldiers and crab generals are not reliable at all." Li Huaiyu understood the implication of his words. They were sent by Dong Qin and others as bait. They were originally intended to lure Ye out of the house. Chang's army then went to seize Anshi City. However, their brothers played a trick on Dong Qin and others. After discovering that among the captives Ye Chang transported back was Di Lie's daughter, they betrayed the location of Dong Qin and others. In this way, they failed to complete their mission of luring Ye Chang's main force. Naturally, Qin and others will not come to help them  And until now, Hou Xiyi and Li Huaiyu had never thought that Ye Chang would personally come to Zhang Hao's army. They always thought that it was Zhang Hao who was chasing them. "Yes" Li Huaiyu also knew that there was no room for hesitation at this time. He must return to Liucheng quickly, and may even have to return to Fanyang through Yuguan to move An Lushan out. He rushed out like an arrow from the string, and after running for more than half a mile, he suddenly remembered that, not to mention whether Anlu Mountain would see him, a young man without a title, even if Anlu Mountain was moved, it would still be far away. Quenching the Near Thirst He turned around, knowing that Hou Xiyi had just sent him to ask for help, which was actually to let him escape. Although he looked down on his cousin deep down in his heart, at this moment, he couldn't help but burst into tears. "Brother, don't worry, if you have any shortcomings, I will definitely avenge you at all costs," he secretly swore in his heart. After sending away Li Huaiyu, Hou Xiyi gathered the remaining people and pointed to the east: "Let's cross the Liao River again." Everyone was stunned: "General, we just crossed the river, and now we are going back?" "Have you seen the filth in the water? This proves that Ye Chang's men chased him across the river, and since they were in hot pursuit, we did the opposite, jumped into his heart, and made the world upside down. There was a way to stop, and now he realized that Ye Chang wanted his life, so naturally he was desperate: "I heard that they newly captured Jian'an Prefecture City? Let's go to Jian'an Prefecture City for a walk." The knights were stunned, and someone said: "Hou If the general wants to leave, we will naturally obey him, but we have no supplies now. How can we cope with the situation when people eat the chews of horses? " They are all elite riders. They know that people can cope with it, but horses cannot cope with it. If they don't feed them for a day, they will not be able to cope with it. It's about to fall off. "There are plenty of supplies in the villages along the way, so just let everyone go and help," Hou Xiyi said. Hearing his words, everyone was convinced. They were used to fighting with the Xi people and Khitan people, and they were all good at plundering. At that moment, everyone turned back again while it was still dark. It has to be said that Hou Xiyi's move was beyond Ye Chang's expectation. Ye Chang personally supervised the army to cross the Liao River to intercept it. After chasing for more than ten miles without detecting the whereabouts of Hou Xiyi's army, he realized something was wrong. "Where is Hou Xiyi hiding?" Zhang Hao frowned: "This place is flat and wide. If he returns to Liucheng, he will have to pass by here, but we have not seen any traces of a large number of people passing by." "It's late at night, let's look for it today. Let¡¯s set up camp and talk about it tomorrow.¡± Although he was shocked and angry, Ye Chang calmed down and said. "This guy is just a mouse" Zhang Hao muttered. Everyone camped to rest, but Ye Chang and Zhang Hao didn't sleep. After discussing for a while, they felt that Hou Xiyi's tribe had only two possibilities. One was to break up into pieces and disperse and escape, and the other was to return to the east of the Liao River. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was that the latter was possible, and Ye Chang couldn't help but feel a little annoyed: Hou Xiyi was able to seize control after the An-Shi Rebellion, and he was by no means a wasted person. "If Hou Xiyi really returns to Liaodong Judge Zhang thinks he will "How to act?" "He will not pursue our prisoners anymore, because those people and property are just a burden if he gets them. If I were him, I would go all the way south, plundering and threatening Jian'anzhou City." At this point, Zhang Hao was shocked and said: "Jian'an Prefecture City has now surrendered to the Tang Dynasty. If he sneaks into the cityit will really be a big trouble." "There is no point in hurrying. Let's wait until dawn." Ye Chang said: "We are sending people to warn at this time, I'm afraid they will be intercepted" The next day, they returned to the banks of the Liao River and found traces that Hou Xiyi's army had returned to the east of the Liao River. After confirming this, Ye Chang felt relieved. He led the army across the river again. This time he no longer tried to predict the opponent's whereabouts, but followed its traces and pursued them. After chasing for a few miles, they found the camp where Hou Xiyi's army was camping, and explored Tang Hui. Tang Hui had already become cold, and the other party might have set off before dawn. Warlord Ye Chang chased for another two miles, and then suddenly realized something was wrong: "This is heading north If I were Hou Xiyi, how could I go north?" When they discussed last night, they concluded that Hou Xiyi was most likely going south after crossing the river. Anzhou City was falsely built, but the traces were to the north. In all likelihood, these traces were left behind by Hou Xiyi to spread suspicion. "The Khitans led by Di Lie were beaten to a pulp by us. I only think that these frontier troops are no better than So, now it seems that Di Lie was defeated because of his arrogance and arrogance, not because we really had any clever tricks." Zhang Hao couldn't help but sigh at this time: "Hou Xiyi is so difficult to deal with. In the Anjun Protectorate, he is just a subordinate general" "Looking back, the more this happens, the more you can't let this person go." Ye Chang also had a trace of anger in his eyes. After all, no one likes being played around with. This time he chased southward for dozens of miles, but saw no sign of Hou Xiyi's tribe. Instead, he caught up with the Khitan women and children heading south. Ye Chang was worried, so he didn't stop.After asking that they had not seen Hou Xiyi's men, they continued south and chased for a while before they found the trace. At this time, they were not far from Jian'anzhou City. "Damn it, he is really heading for Jian'an Prefecture City." Ye Chang murmured after confirming that Hou Xiyi's tribe was broken into pieces, went south around the trail, and then reunited here. "If Jian'an Prefecture City is taken away by Hou Xiyi, even if Ye Chang takes it back, it will be a huge blow to his reputation in Liaodong. But at this moment, he saw several horses galloping in front of him. Ye Chang took a closer look, and the leader turned out to be Fan Chongwu. "Well, why is this guy here?" Ye Chang couldn't help but be surprised. Fan Chongwu's expression at this time was no longer as downcast as the day before. When he saw Ye Chang, he immediately got off his horse and prostrated himself in the tunnel: "Ye Sima, Hou Xiyi is surrounded by us." "Ah?" Ye Chang and Zhang Hao looked at each other. Thinking of this guy's bad record of surrender, Zhang Hao asked: "How did you surround Hou Xiyi?" "We were ordered to escort the Khitan women and children south. Because we suffered a loss, I was sent first and asked Jian'an Prefecture to send troops to support them. Shortly after entering the city, Hou Xiyi's troops also arrived "The incident was extremely dramatic, and Fan Chongwu was handed over to military law. However, during the war, Zhang Hao temporarily had no time to hear the case, so he allowed him to continue going south with the women and children. Divide one hundred troops into escorts. Because they were worried about another accident, four more of the hundred people went ahead and notified Jian'an Prefecture to send someone to respond. Because he disliked Fan Chongwu, he was indispensable for this kind of back and forth and backbreaking work, and he was given a good reputation and allowed to make meritorious deeds. Fan Chongwu entered Jian'an Prefecture. This time he did not dare to neglect the slightest and asked Jian'an Prefecture to send three thousand troops to respond. Gao Ji had just surrendered and was about to welcome him. He ordered three thousand elite soldiers and was about to leave the city when he heard that Tang troops were coming. Gao Ji had no doubt that he had it, so he wanted to go out of the city to meet him, but Fan Chongwu felt strange that the Tang army coming from the north should be theirs. How could anyone else come? He had suffered the loss before, and he did not dare to make the same mistake again this time. Regardless of the objections of his companions, he strongly requested that he be allowed to visit the city before being invited into the city. As a result, when he looked far away on the city, he happened to see Hou Xiyi and was startled. Fortunately, Hou Xiyi didn't notice him and was still calling the door. When Fan Chongwu came down, he said that Gao Ji was dedicated to catering to Ye Chang and had no fear of the Anton Governor's Mansion. He immediately followed Fan Chongwu's advice and set up an ambush in the city. After Hou Xiyi and others entered the city, the city gate was immediately closed, and the three thousand elite soldiers who were originally prepared to come out to respond surrounded Hou Xiyi and the three hundred people. Hou Xiyi and others knew that they had fallen into the trap, but they were also extremely brave. Although they could not escape, they still caused considerable damage to the Jian'an Prefecture Army. "That is to say, Hou Xiyi's troops are now surrounded in a corner of the city?" Zhang Hao heard this and asked to confirm. "Replying to Judge Zhang, that's exactly what happened." Knowing that he was now in the hands of Zhang Hao, Fan Chongwu treated him with great respect. Zhang Hao looked at this guy, looked back at Ye Chang and said with a smile: "No wonder Ye Sima praised him as a lucky general. Sure enough, stupid people have stupid blessings. He originally made a big mistake, but now he has made great achievements " Ye Chang was also a little dumbfounded. Hou Xiyi, one of the most cunning opponents he had ever encountered on the battlefield, actually fell into the hands of Fan Chongwu. ¡°We¡¯ll capture Hou Xiyi first.¡± He glared at Fan Chongwu and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Jian¡¯an Prefecture.¡± Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 294: Testing the Tiger with a Gun Hidden on His Tongue The exhausted Hou Xiyi lay on his back, panting. There were a lot of casualties around him. What made him unhappy was that none of the corpses here belonged to the enemy. They were all his subordinates. There were at least seven or eight arrows stuck in each person's body. They were not killed in a head-on fight at all, but died from random arrows. "Ah" A scream came from not far away, and Hou Xiyi knew exactly why. The enemy was searching the battlefield and giving the wounded sergeant a blow. The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Hou Xiyi wanted to grab his knife and get up, but he lost too much blood and couldn't do this usually simple action. "Ye Sima, this guy is Hou Xiyi." The voice came, very erratic, but Hou Xiyi still recognized that its owner was none other than Fan Chongwu. He had never regarded him as a little person who was playing tricks in his hands. But it was this little person who ruined his big event. Hou Xiyi sighed in his heart and couldn't help but laugh. "Still laughing, this guy is still laughing." Seeing him like this, Fan Chongwu hurriedly took two steps back. Thinking that something was wrong, he stood in front of Ye Chang, but was pushed away by Ye Chang. "Give him a knife and send the first achievement to Yangjiaozigou." Ye Chang said coldly. "Waitwait a minute" Hou Xiyi originally thought that he could face death calmly, but after hearing Ye Chang's order, he couldn't help but speak. He tried his best to raise his head and glanced at Ye Chang: "Ye Sima?" "It's me." "Whywhy do you want to force me to a dead end?" "When the Khitan troops went south, you never made any move. I The Khitans are driven away, but you come to seize the fruits of victory. If you don't kill you, how can you deter Fan Yang, Pinglu Army and the Governor of Anton?" Ye Chang said. "That's the reason?" Hou Xiyi stared and murmured. It was only then that he realized that his occupation of the big stone bridge had already doomed him to death. He felt regretful, but there was no time left. Fan Chongwu took Ye Chang's signal and chopped off Hou Xiyi's head with a knife, feeling a mixture of joy and sorrow in his heart. I am happy that I have finally paid my dues, but I am worried that Ayili's whereabouts are unknown. But at this time, he didn't dare to say anything. He had suffered enough for Aili. Hou Xiyi died in Jian'anzhou City. Following his first achievement, he was sent to Yangjiaozigou, and the Andong Protectorate's troops who had gathered there suddenly dispersed. The determination shown by Ye Chang made them all have to think carefully. It was not easy to take advantage of Ye Chang. They had to get support, and now, the support they were hoping for arrived. Fan Yang Jiedu envoy An Lushan personally led the army and arrived at Liucheng. This news also reached Ye Chang, who built his own Anzhou and headed north, and then arrived at Anshi City. When I arrived at Anshi City, I heard the news that An Lushan¡¯s envoy had been waiting in the city for a long time. "What kind of person is he?" Ye Chang asked Cen Shendao. "This person has an arrogant tone and is conceited about his talent and knowledge. According to someone's opinion, he is a person who becomes arrogant when he succeeds in his ambition." Cen Shen said. Ye Chang laughed when he heard this. Although Cen Shen was not a good-tempered person, he rarely spoke so harshly and mercilessly. Since he said this, he must have been very angry with the envoy from An Lushan in the past few days. "My name is Gao Shang, right? Let him come to see me." Ye Chang said. Not long after, Gao Shang appeared in front of Ye Chang. This man was tall and arrogant. When he saw Ye Chang, he was arrogant and disrespectful. He said directly: "I came on the order of Dr. An, how can Mr. Ye not give me a seat?" "You are nothing more than an envoy, how dare you ask for a seat?" Cen Shen said from the side. Gao Shang smiled contemptuously: "How can you, a rotten Confucian scribe, still have a seat? A certain person who is ten times more intelligent than you can have no seat?" "Your first achievement is to be seated in a box, so why worry about not having a seat?" "That's why I say that. You are just a rotten scholar who only knows how to intimidate you, and you have no real talent or knowledge at all." Gao Shang smiled: "If you want to achieve my first achievement, just come and be buried with me because of Ye Sima's life ambition. I am satisfied that you are Ye Ye. Sima's staff plotted against him, but they didn't know whether to be ashamed or not." Before Cen Shen could refute, Ye Chang stopped him: "What's the use of arguing? If he wants a seat, just give him one." Someone brought the horses over, Gao Shang didn't even say thank you, he took his seat proudly, and then he said: "Ye Sima has worked hard as a soldier. Dr. An specially sent me to express his condolences. At the same time, he also asked Ye Sima to go and report on his work." "That's wrong, Ye. Sima belongs to the General Administration of Liaodong March, and Doctor An owns Fan Yang and Pinglu. They are not subordinate to each other. How can there be any reason to report on his duties?" Zhang Hao next to him laughed and said: "Doctor An, a military man, does not know that the imperial system is inevitable. Since he is a member of Dr. An¡¯s staff, if he doesn¡¯t fill in the gaps, will he only speak loudly?¡±  Zhang Hao and Cen Shen have a good relationship, and they are both Ye Chang's right-hand men. Seeing Cen Shen being humiliated, Zhang Hao wants to vent his anger on him. After he said these words, the noble man smiled suddenly: "The Duke must be Zhang Hao of Chang'an. I heard that the Duke is of noble nature, lying high in the city of Chang'an, and despising the princes in Xiaoaoquan Forest. I thought that the Duke was a master of the world, Wolong and Fengxia. Zhang Hao raised his eyebrows, but without waiting for his answer, Gao Shang said again: "Just pick up the missing pieces and fill in the gaps, just ask the officials and subordinates to make strategic plans. It is not the talent of the king and his lack of knowledge." "Don't talk too much, just stand back and listen to the high-level argument." Seeing that everyone was still quarreling with each other, Ye Chang waved his hand: "Is Gao Gong here just to establish his power with words?" Gao Shang smiled again: "Ye Sima Everyone here wants to do it, so I have no choice but to do it. " This guy is not willing to take any risks with his mouth, but he is eloquent, so it is no wonder that he can persuade An Lushan and he became a success in a short time. An Lushan plotted the master plan. Ye Chang waved his hand again: "Doctor An, please tell me quickly what is the purpose of sending you here. If you want me to report on my work, there is no need to say any more nonsense." "Doctor An, please go to Liucheng to meet with Ye Sima. Gao Shang was slightly startled, and then said. The meaning is still the same as before, but the wording is slightly different. Cen Shen sneered and said, "Why didn't Dr. An come to Anshi City?" "Doctor An has one hundred thousand athletes under his command, and the small Anshi City may not be able to accommodate them." Gao Shang said. There was an implicit threat in his words, and Zhang Hao laughed when he heard this: "Doctor An is used to entertaining people with medicinal wine, and a hundred thousand athletes are not as good as medicinal wine." This is a mockery of An Lushan's incompetence. An Lushan once seduced the Khitans. , Chief Xi Ren was having a banquet, and he drugged the wine. After drinking it, he couldn't move, so he cut off his first achievement and presented it to the court as a tribute to his military exploits. Li Longji didn't know about this, but Zhang Hao, who had stayed in Liaodong for nearly half a year, knew everything about it. "Doctor An cherishes the strong men and does not want to kill them in vain, which is benevolence. To lure captives for profit and to use the enemy's tricks is to be wise. To guard the border and suppress the captives is to be brave. To be diligent in one's duties and to dare to do one's work is to be brave. To be loyal Ye Chang heard that they started arguing again, waved his hands for the third time and said: "Stay here, stay here, noble, are you here for Dr. An or for yourself? " "I am Dr. An. " "Then you go back to Dr. An, and I will meet him in the Liaohe River. "Ye Chang said. "In the Liaohe River? "Exactly, both sides prepared their boats and met in the river." "Ye Chang said: "The time will be five days later. Gao Shang knew clearly in his heart that it was impossible to invite Ye Chang to Liucheng. After all, there was a conflict between the two parties. If An Lushan used this as an excuse to arrest Ye Chang, Ye Chang would have no room for resistance. In this way, meeting in the Liao River is an option. "Since Ye Sima said this, we will meet in the Liao River in the west of Anshi in seven days. Gao Shang said. After agreeing on the specific meeting place, Gao Shang said goodbye and left. After he left, Zhang Hao said: "Why didn't Sima just ask us to argue with him?" " "How can the three of you be such people who are lucky enough to rely on their words?" Ye Chang laughed and said: "There is always a kind of person in the world who makes others become as ignorant and ignorant as he is, and then defeats others with his rich experience. At first Zhang Hao and others did not understand the meaning of Ye Chang's words. After a pause, it was Cen who stayed with Ye Chang for a long time. He burst out laughing first, and then Zhang Hao and Wang Changling also twisted their beards and laughed. "I asked three people to help me because they are all practical people. Such noble people will have no place in my account." Ye Chang said again. Gao Shang didn't know Ye Chang's evaluation of himself. He felt that he was quarreling with Cen Shen, Zhang Hao and Wang Changling, especially Zhang Hao and Wang Changling. One was quite talented in Chang'an City, and the other was called the Poet Emperor. Folded in front of him, it made him feel light and airy when he walked. It was just the spring breeze that made the horse's hoofs hurt. In just two days, he returned to Liucheng and came to see Anlu Mountain. When An Lushan heard that he had returned, he immediately called him in to meet him. After hearing what he said, he praised him a few times. When Gao Shang was smiling, An Lushan asked again: "Gao Shang, what do you think of Ye Chang?" Gao Shang hesitated for a while, then he Although he was very proud of his mission, his understanding of Ye Chang made him feel solemn. An Lushan didn¡¯t rush him, he just waited for him to speak. "Ye Chang is a person who is hard to see through. If I have to tell you, I would try my best not to be his enemy." After a while, Gao Shang said. "Oh, how can I see that?" "When I first arrived in Anshi City, Ye Chang was not in the city. While I was waiting for him, I found that his Jili army had high morale and was well-trained. It was really not inferior to Dr. An's account. "This sentence made An Lushan change his mind a little. Gao Shang has been serving under him for a long time. At least he can tell whether the sergeant has fighting ability."The ability is still there. If the Jili Army in Ye Chang's hands really has the combat effectiveness of Fan Yang and Pinglu Army, it would be terrible. "How is this possible? Ye Chang has been in Jili Prefecture for less than two years. How could he possibly train such an elite soldier?" Someone next to him didn't believe it. "Even if it is slightly inferior, it is not far behind. In fact, it is not a fluke that he was able to defeat the Khitan Diela tribe." Gao Shang said. Others wanted to say more, and An Lushan waved his hand: "Gao Shang, please continue." "Yes. After Ye Chang came, I found that he was different from the rumors. According to the rumors, this person is narrow-minded and will retaliate. I I deliberately humiliated him, but he remained calm. His richness was completely out of proportion to his age. According to rumors, he was eloquent and eloquent. I deliberately argued with his staff, but he was completely indifferent. He acted boldly and risked his life, but I asked him to come to Liucheng, but he refused. This person contradicts the rumors. If the rumors are not wrong, he is very good at concealing himself." An Lushan chuckled. , nodded: "Continue." "And from what I can see, he is a man with a firm mind that cannot be moved by words. He said he would meet Dr. An in the Liao River, and he was categorical. He is clearly a man who has made up his mind and will never waver. "People who are talented, ambitious, and courageous are Dr. An's rivals." "Just now you said you should try not to be enemies with them, and now you say they are Dr. An's rivals. Why are you contradicting yourself?" someone asked. "With my ability, I try my best not to be an enemy of him, but Doctor An wants to make contributions to the frontier, and even goes further to enter the prime minister's center, so this person is naturally a strong enemy of Doctor An." Gao Shang said solemnly: "I am not the leader of others. "Zhiqi, even General Shi, may not be his opponent." General Shi is Shi Chaoyi. He is currently serving under An Lushan, but he led his own army and did not come to Liucheng. The rest of An Lushan's subordinates felt a little dissatisfied when they heard Gao Shang praise Ye Chang so much, but An Lushan himself nodded repeatedly. He looks rough on the outside, but is actually a man full of scheming. Look at the problem much more profoundly than the generals below. "I have met Ye Chang twice." An Lushan said: "The first time was in the second year of Tianbao. I was ordered to go to Beijing and passed by Xiuwu on purpose. I was going to find an excuse to kill him, but unexpectedly With a noble lord present, he had no choice but to give up and send Liu Luogu to befriend him His courage at that time impressed me. " An Lushan himself understood why he had enmity with Ye Chang. It was nothing more than killing Liang Guo himself. In the matter of Gong Gong, several Xi people tried to enter Chang'an to complain, but they were intercepted and killed by their own people on the way, but they happened to be bumped into by Ye Chang. "The second time I met him was in Chang'an City. At that time, Li Julang met me and he was accompanying me. Li Julang was the most powerful person I had ever seen, but he was able to win his favor. In Li Julang's case, He is also dignified and generous in front of him, without restraint. He is extraordinary and extraordinary." Although he praised Ye Chang in his mouth, murderous intent flashed in his eyes. The more extraordinary Ye Chang was, the more threatening he was to him. The bigger it gets. In An Lushan's heart, the Anton Protector's Mansion was his private land where he could be rewarded for his meritorious service. Half of his wealth and power depended on this place. One of the important reasons why the Xi people, Khitan people or other Hu tribes can run rampant here is that they are raising thieves to respect themselves. However, Ye Chang conquered half of the Andong Protectorate in a devastating manner. This made him incompetent, and secondly It will also inevitably damage his long-term interests. "The doctor must find a way to seize the position of general manager of the Liaodong March." Gao Zhuang reminded him. Ye Chang was able to act unscrupulously in Liaodong simply because he was appointed by the imperial court as the Recorder of the Liaodong Marching Army to join the army. If An Lushan gets the post of general manager of the Liaodong March, then Ye Chang will be his subordinate, and it will be much easier to manipulate him. An Lushan nodded, convinced: "I first met Ye Chang in Liaohe River before talking about it. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 275: Who is domineering to the left and right? On October 15th, the fifth year of Tianbao in the Tang Dynasty, light snow suddenly came, making people realize that winter has arrived. However, this year's winter came later, and the Liaohe River is now only a little thin in the early morning, and it has completely melted in the morning, without affecting the navigation of ships here. An Lushan was sitting on a boat, wearing a raincoat, looking at the east bank of the Liao River, and all he could see was vastness. "Ye Chang is quite interesting. He has been busy moving the people of Anshi City to the south these days. In this weather, I don't know how many people will die on the way." Gao Shang beside him said with a smile. They were very happy to learn that Ye Chang had moved south, which to some extent revealed Ye Chang's plan. An Lushan smiled and turned to the young man in front of him: "Li Huaiyu, you have to recognize Ye Chang later." That young man was Hou Xiyi's Goguryeo cousin Li Huaiyu. He was ordered to go for help, but Although An Lushan mobilized troops and horses to Liucheng, it was too late. Hou Xiyi had been defeated and died. Li Huaiyu originally looked down upon his cousin, but he was grateful for his kindness in letting him escape, so he vowed to avenge him. Although he was young, he was strong, strong and brave, and An Lushan intended to make him a My own drag falls into the river, so I keep it with me and listen to it. "Thank you, Doctor An" Li Huaiyu gritted his teeth after hearing An Lushan's instructions. "This guy is so rude. The time is coming soon, but he hasn't appeared yet," An Lushan said. "How long is it until noon?" An Lushan asked. "There is still a moment." "Keep waiting If we can wait until we are satisfied with the result, what's the harm in staying a moment longer?" An Lushan said. Naturally, they will not come alone. Not far behind the An Lushan ship, there are more than twenty ships of different sizes. After waiting for a while, there was still no movement on the east bank of the river. An Lushan frowned. Just when he was wondering if Ye Chang was playing tricks on him, he suddenly heard someone shouting: "Here we come." But the boat did not come from the east bank. But came from the lower reaches of the Liao River. An Lushan looked up and felt a shiver in his heart: It was a big ship. This ship was bigger than the ship An Lushan was riding on, but it didn't have several floors of ship buildings, so it didn't appear to be tall. Seeing that the boat was going upwind and not very fast, An Lushan shook his head slightly: "I heard that Ye Chang was building sea-going ships at the Lushun shipbuilding yard. Could it be that this is what he built?" Gao Shang looked at the ship intently and felt a little uncomfortable. Explanation, this ship seems not suitable for use as a warship. Although the boat was slow, it gradually got closer. Soon it was keeping pace with the Anlushan boat, and then anchored at the berth and stopped. Although the boat An Lushan was on was not as big as the other boat, it had three floors, so he could look down from a high position. Looking at the boat, he saw that the waterwork on the boat was very skilled. Although it was busy, there was no chaos at all. Then I saw a group of people walking out of the cabin, and the leader was Ye Chang. Ye Chang raised his head and looked this way, and saw An Lushan looking down from the side. He smiled and cupped his hands and said, "I've seen Dr. An." "Ye Sima is really hard to find." An Lushan laughed loudly and said, "I have to say goodbye to Chang'an. I am very relieved to see you again today." " "I am very relieved to see that Dr. An is fine. "Ye Chang smiled and said: "Doctor An summoned me to see you, what are your instructions? " "No hurry, no hurry. When I saw Ye Sima in Chang'an City, I felt like we were old friends. Today we are not in a hurry to talk about business. We might as well talk about our farewells first" Ye Chang cursed in his heart, and you What kind of love does this fat man An have to tell me? But since An Lushan said this, he didn't want to appear to be in a hurry, so he smiled and said: "Doctor An wants to tell me his love, but I don't know how to express it? " An Lushan smiled and said nothing. At this time, Gao Shang next to him stretched out half of his body and said condescendingly: "I heard that Ye Sima is good at poetry. Wang Changling next to him is known as the emperor of poets, and Cen Shen is also famous for his poetry. Today, Dr. An and Ye Sima met. It was a very special meeting. I asked Ye Sima to write a poem to congratulate Dr. An." Hearing Gao Shang's words, Wang Changling and Cen Shen were furious. In Gao Shang's words, they regarded Ye Chang as After seeing the Qingke, literati, gangsters and others around Anlushan, Gao Shang was in Anshi City that day, so he had the upper hand with his words. At that time, Ye Chang did not argue with him. He still wants to do what he did then. Without waiting for Wang Changling and Cen Shen to speak, Zhang But Hao smiled and said: "Yes Sima waved his sword northward, Khitan Dilie Khan was defeated, and the rebel general Hou Xiyi was given the title of Jian'an. Such achievements should be praised. I heard that Dr. An is good at the Hu Xuan dance. Now Dr. An's boat is like a high platform, just in time to perform the Hu Xuan dance to congratulate Yesima." Wang Changling and Cen Shen both turned their anger into joy. Although Gao Shang was sharp-tongued, Zhang Hao was not inferior to him at this time. Gao Shang ridiculed Ye Chang for being a scholar of the Qing Dynasty, and Zhang Hao mocked An Lushan for being a dancer. Zhang Hao's counterattack was so sharp that Gao Shang was stunned for a moment and felt that Zhang Hao seemed completely different from An Lushan at that time. Lushan heard this and smiled and said: "I am Hu Xuanzhi"?, Zhiwu watched with the emperor and his concubine. Ye Sima wanted to see him, but he was afraid that he would have to go to the Chang'an Palace. " He said that he was not ashamed of the dance musicians. Instead, he felt that he could dance in front of Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan, which earned the emperor's trust and respect. When he said this, Gao Shang couldn't say anything he wanted to retort, and just swallowed it. He turned back, feeling so depressed that the blood was surging in his chest. He couldn't help but sigh: "Doctor An, how could you say that? "What Dr. An said has its own reasons. It's noble. Don't be too rude." Yan Zhuang In the side road, Gao Shang could only shake his head again. An Lushan chuckled and squinted at Ye Chang to see how he would respond. However, Ye Chang would not compete with him for the position of the jester, and said with a smile: "Doctor An's words are very good Now that the farewell has been said, why don't Dr. An return to the topic?" "Since you can't wait, then I want to Let me ask you, what is Hou Xiyi's crime, that he was harmed by your evil plan? "The smile on An Lushan's face disappeared, his face was as heavy as iron, his eyes were as cold as stars, and he stared at Ye Chang, like a ferocious beast, about to pounce and bite people. " It is true that Hou Xiyi is the assistant general of the Andong Protectorate. He has fought in the frontier for many years and has made great achievements. Doctor An is about to recommend him. Yes Sima, you kill the general without permission. Could it be that you regard the laws of the Tang Dynasty as nothing and treat Doctor An as nothing? Are you treating the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty as if he is nothing?" Gao Shang thought this was another opportunity and immediately jumped out and shouted again. Before Ye Chang could answer, he heard cries from the bow of the ship from Anlu Mountain. A young man appeared on the side of the ship, pointed his halberd finger at Ye Chang, and yelled: "Bitch thief, you immoral and incompetent man." "Kill my brother, harm my soldiers, take away my merits, ruin my side affairs, Ye Chang, you are a beast inferior to a pig or a dog." Ye Chang didn't say anything, and winked at Nan Jiyun. Nan Jiyun understood, and suddenly Raise your hand and shoot an arrow. The crossbow he was holding was Zhang Nu, which had already been strung up. Moreover, he was at the other end of the boat. Everyone's attention was entirely on Ye Chang and they did not notice him. The guards around An Lushan noticed him and were busy guarding An Lushan. Therefore, Nan Jiyun loosened the crossbow, the string sounded shrill, and the arrow shot out of the air. Li Huaiyu was crying and cursing at Ye Chang. It was too late when he heard the sound. The arrow penetrated through his neck. His cursing suddenly stopped, and he was stunned for a moment on the boat. In front of An Lushan, he thought he was very safe, but he never thought that Ye Chang would shoot him dead without hesitation. He leaned forward, fell from the side of the ship, and fell with a thud. After entering the water, a faint trace of blood appeared on the water. "Bold" "Unbridled" "Damn" As Li Huaiyu fell into the water, An Lushan's ship was in chaos. More than ten shields protected An Lushan and others, while dozens of soldiers in the cabin rushed out, pointing bows and arrows at Ye Chang's boat was waiting for An Lushan's order, and he was about to shoot. An Lushan was shocked and angry in his heart. He stared at Ye Chang with murderous intent in his eyes. "The noisy people are gone. Now we can talk about Anshi Prefecture with Dr. An." The corners of Ye Chang's mouth rose, but he smiled calmly. "Ye Chang, what do you mean?" Ye Chang's expression made everyone on An Lushan's boat at a loss. After a while, Gao Shang asked sharply. "Hou Xiyi dares to come to my tiger's mouth to seize food. He is asking for death. His entire army is wiped out, and only his cousin Li Huaiyu escapes. I have long wanted to kill this little thief to frighten Xiaoxiao. Today, Dr. An sent him here, but I was disrespectful. , I have no choice but to take his life." Ye Chang said calmly. Gao Shang was still waiting to speak, but he felt his throat was tight and his voice was astringent. He only made a vague purring sound, and then he didn't know what to say. In addition to shock, there was also fear in his heart. Ye Changyan's intention was very clear. If he dared to offend him, even if he hid with An Lushan, he would find a way to take his life. Li Huaiyu was brought here by An Lushan, originally as a victim to testify against Ye Chang, but he was shot and killed with a look from Ye Chang. This proves at least two points. One is that Ye Changming was quick-witted and expected that Li Huaiyu would appear. , make such an arrangement early; secondly, Ye Chang will definitely retaliate. This kind of temper is better than the rumors, and even more domineering than An Lushan, who is famous for his domineering. It is true that Li Huaiyu offended Ye Chang, but didn't he offend Ye Chang for his nobleness? ? Whether it was when he was on the mission that day or when he was just arguing, his humiliation to Ye Chang was far worse than that of Li Huaiyu. Ye Chang can make people shoot Li Huaiyu, can't he be noble? An Lushan's eyes flashed with fierceness. Ye Chang shot Li Huaiyu under such circumstances, which aroused the anger in his chest. He almost couldn't control his temper and ordered a fight to the death with Ye Chang, but although he was brutal and violent, he also had the cunning of a fox. Ye Chang dared to be so unscrupulous, how could he not have anything to rely on? Force yourself to calm down, An Lu Shan could feel his hands trembling, and Yan Zhuang beside him whispered: "An Gong, Doctor An, control your anger, control your anger." After a while, An Lushan finally controlled himself, and he said coldly: "Ye Chang , what do you want to say, directly?Come on. " "Five days later, Doctor An came to take Anshi City. "Ye Chang said: "Congratulations to Dr. An." An Lushan frowned and said: "That's it? " "There is also a thousand first achievements, which are left with Doctor An to reward his subordinates. Ye Chang said with a smile: "I would like to thank Doctor An for sending this little thief Li Huaiyu to me." " "Only? " "That's enough. The next step is what Dr. An can give me. " Before An Lushan spoke, Yan Zhuang next to him whispered: "Doctor An, ask him what he wants." "Do you think we should accept what he sent? " "It should be collected, of course it should be collected, killing the enemy and regaining the ground, this is a great achievement, and I am most pleased with the side work. Dr. An has made this contribution, why worry about no reward in the palace? " "Aren't you afraid that these achievements are poisonous bait? "An Lushan has always been greedy, but today he has to be cautious. "After all, Ye Chang just ordered the shooting of Li Huaiyu, which shocked him too much. He has always regarded human life as nothing, grinding his teeth to suck blood and kill people. Ru Ma, it can be seen that when someone is more ruthless and decisive than him, the fear in his heart is also extraordinary. "I don't think it is a poisonous bait. Ye Chang has taken Jian'an Prefecture and has made great achievements in opening up the border. One more prefecture and one less one." One state means nothing to him. Could it be that with one more state, the court would give him the post of general manager of the Liaodong March? "Yan Zhuang's eyes flashed and he whispered quickly: "The same is true for the first achievement. This time he defeated the Die La tribe and captured and captured only nearly ten thousand people. What does the first achievement of more than a thousand count? " An Lushan was still hesitating, and Yan Zhuang said again: "I asked the doctor to ask him what he wanted, and it was for this reason. If he just gave up Anshi City and Shouji like this, there might be some fraud in it, but if He has other plans, so the possibility of fraud is extremely small. " A person next to him heard this and felt that it was not the case. He couldn't help but interjected: "Doctor, no, if this is the case, if Hou Xiyi and Li Huaiyu died in the hands of Ye Chang, wouldn't they not be held accountable? Doing this will chill the hearts of the officers and soldiers." "Otherwise, the people that Doctor An relies on are the Fan Yang and Pinglu armies, and Hou Xiyi is a general of the Andong Protectorate. Although he is under the command of Doctor An, he has always been arrogant. , quite dissatisfied. Many of his comrades were at odds with me and others. They took advantage of Ye Chang's help to get rid of their rivals and took the opportunity to install generals loyal to Dr. An and annex his subordinate soldiers. At this time, "Yan Zhuang Yin" Smiling, An Lushan felt that what Yan Zhuang said was very reasonable, nodded, and then raised his voice: "What do you want? Ye Chang laughed. The fact that An Lushan was willing to say this proved that he was already moved. "What I want is beneficial to both me and Dr. An." "Ye Chang said. "Oh? " "Doctor An should know about the Anton Chamber of Commerce. "Ye Chang said slowly: "This is a joint venture run by the ladies of the capital. Ye is just the middle manager of this matter. He must earn enough money every year to pay the dividends to the nobles of the capital. " An Lushan not only knew about the Andong Chamber of Commerce, but also knew its inside story very well. This organization with a weird reputation was behind most of the powerful and powerful forces in the Tang Dynasty. Even Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan benefited from this chamber of commerce. " Ye Sima Pang's skills are just mediocre, but I admire your ability to make money. "An Lushan also said bluntly. "What I want is that the Andong Chamber of Commerce caravans can trade freely under Dr. An's jurisdiction. If Dr. An is willing to send troops to protect him, I must speak well of Dr. An to the nobles in the capital. Moreover, Dr. An¡¯s efforts must not be in vain. "Ye Chang said with a smile. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 296: I will rule the roost by planning and planning These two conditions of Ye Chang made An Lushan very moved and gave him a good word in Beijing. This was something he spent a lot of money to do in Chang'an City every year, and his efforts were not in vain, which meant that he could also do it in An Lushan. The Eastern Chamber of Commerce will get a share of the profits, but An Lushan has his own ideas. Rather than letting the Anton Chamber of Commerce do business on his territory, it would be better for him to control the trade network himself. As long as the Anton Chamber of Commerce is responsible for providing the goods he needs, he can sell them under his own rule and even to various grassland tribes. To exchange for furs, livestock and treasures, and then transport these to the Central Plains to sell for profit. Thinking of this, An Lushan smiled. "This is absolutely unacceptable. If any prohibited items get into the hands of Khitans and Xi people, what should we do?" He said, "It's not like this. If you want to sell anything, give it to me and I will sell it on your behalf." , and then transfer the profit to you." Gao Shang couldn't help but shook his head when he heard that Anlu Mountain's two towns were bargaining with Ye Chang like a peddler. He forgot that although An Lushan is in a high position now, when he was young, An Lushan was a native of Fanshiya. Even now, Anlu Mountain can raise such a large number of soldiers. In addition to plundering the place, it is also one of the reasons why it organizes trade with Fanhu from various places. But Yan Zhuang was in high spirits and whispered something in An Lushan's ear. Yan Zhuang knew very well that raising troops cost a lot of money. Anlushan now had thousands of troops in Yiluohe, and he planned to expand this number to six thousand - which could not be supported by the small amount of food and salary allocated by the court every year. There are taxes from Fanyang and Pinglu towns, but after all, the money still needs to support the two towns' garrison. If you can get hundreds of thousands of guan from the trade route every year, it will be very simple to raise 6,000 Yiluohe. "Doctor An is very calculating. Wouldn't it be unprofitable for me to do this?" Ye Chang pondered for a while, and then slowly said: "Well, as far as I know, there are some things I need under Dr. An's rule. "What?" "What do you need?" An Lushan frowned: "What's there?" "Wood, coal, ore, wool, livestock, grain." "Ye Chang said with a smile. "I don't have enough food at home, so don't worry about it." An Lushan said, "What will you give in exchange?" "Cloth, salt, glassware, daily necessities and even a small amount of ironware." Ye Chang said. When An Lushan heard about salt and ironware, his eyes suddenly lit up. No matter how vulgar he was, he knew that the profits from both were huge. As for the cloth, he only thought of it as silk and linen, but he didn't take it seriously. Glassware was fine. Sold at a high price as a luxury product, it is also the product he hopes for. "Okay, it's settled in one word," An Lushan shouted. "Dr. An is so happy. Then I also have a generous gift for Dr. An. There are iron mines under the rule of Anshi Prefecture. Dr. An can send people to explore." Ye Chang said. "Iron ore is there iron ore in the ore you want?" An Lushan's expression changed. "If there is no iron ore, how can I sell ironware?" Ye Chang responded. An Lushan couldn't help but hesitate, and said in a low voice: "You can't accept it. If he can smelt iron, he can make ordnance, which will be a trouble in the future." Yan Zhuang said: "If we don't sell him, someone will sell him. Besides, he No matter how many manpower there is, how many pieces of ordnance can be made by smelting it into iron, exchanging it for us, and then melting it into weapons for us. He spent his energy, but in the end he got an advantage from us." An Lushan felt that what Yan Zhuang said was even more It makes sense. If Ye Chang wants to gain a foothold in Liaodong, facing the pressure from the surrounding forces, he can't do it without weapons. But his manpower is limited, and unlike An Lushan who controls one of the most important smelting bases in the Tang Dynasty, even if he sends ore to him, the iron he can smelt is also very limited. ¡° And this ore trade route is also one of An Lushan¡¯s means to control Ye Chang¡¯s development. "Okay, it's up to you." An Lushan said decisively. "In that case, please send someone from Doctor An to Jian'anzhou City to discuss with the people I appointed how to trade with each other. The place where we will trade will be at the mouth of the Liao River." Ye Chang said. The two of them agreed on the matter. As for the details, they will naturally discuss it later. Seeing that the conversation between the two parties had faded, Ye Chang smiled and cupped his hands and said, "Doctor An, I'll say goodbye." An Lushan got what he wanted. Although he was initially angry because of Li Huaiyu's death, most of it had dissipated by now. . Although he still secretly hated Ye Chang in his heart, he wrote down this account for the time being and would settle it later. "In this case, I won't keep you. From now on, you and I will work together more." He smiled and said, "That's natural." Ye Chang waved his hand. Although they smiled on their faces, they both sneered in their hearts. This kind of agreement seemed to be good for you and me, but in fact it was just a tree without roots and water without a source, and it had no binding force on either party. It's just that both parties feel that this agreement is beneficial to them, so they can settle it. Watching Ye Chang go away in the boat, An Lushan¡¯s face was full of joy.The smile suddenly faded and became a little ferocious. "Doctor An, although Ye Chang's boat is big, it doesn't have a boat tower. We are condescending and can destroy it with one blow." Someone said: "Why didn't the doctor just give the order to take action?" "Exactly, Doctor An can't be merciful to that child. , He just wants to trade, it would be better for us to seize his Jili Prefecture and let Dr. An serve as the general manager of the Liaodong March." "That little thief was arrogant and domineering just now. Even if we don't get rid of him, we should teach him a lesson." "Nonsense." Without waiting for An Lushan's response, Yan Zhuang had already reprimanded the man: "Ye Chang dares to be so domineering, how can he not have a backup plan? Perhaps he just wanted to anger Doctor An, so that he could take advantage of the opportunity and keep an eye on An. There are more than one or two people in the doctor's position. Although Li Xianggong is treating Doctor An well now, everyone in the world knows that he has a hidden sword in his mouth. If Ye Chang instigates him, wouldn't you give Li Xiang the truth by taking action? ?" An Lushan waved his hand: "Stop talking" Before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard the sound of water outside the boat, and then several fish flew up and landed on the deck. Then I heard someone laughing and saying: "Ye Sima invites Dr. An to eat fish." This sudden change made everyone stunned. Someone stretched his head and looked under the boat and saw several people in the water, each wearing a leather water support. , cutting through the waves, chasing Ye Chang's boat. These people have obviously been hiding under Anlushan's ship for a while, but they just suddenly made a noise. Although there are warriors on Anlushan's ship, no one knows that there are still people hidden under them. If these people are there Under water, they dug through the ship's planks. Although An Lushan's ship was large, I was afraid it wouldn't be able to support it for long. Although the warriors on the boat were all skilled with bows and horses, they could only turn into drowned rats when they fell into the water. Everyone on the boat thought about this, and everyone looked horrified. The few people who had just shouted to teach Ye Chang a lesson looked at each other in even more confusion. "Tsk, tsk, there really is a warrior under Ye Chang's tent. In such weather, he has been lurking in the water for such a long time." After a while, someone clicked his tongue. "Exactly How can you stay in the water for a long time in such a cold weather?" An Lushan's face darkened again. Ye Chang arranged for these people to retreat quietly, but before leaving, they caught He caught the fish and threw it on the boat, which was clearly a demonstration. But he had to admit that at least on the Liao River, Ye Chang had enough capital to demonstrate. Although there were many people under his tent dragging down the river, few of them could be so proficient in water skills and Can withstand the cold. He didn¡¯t know that although Ye Chang had a small number of troops, he had a dedicated navy establishment from the beginning, and for navy members, winter swimming was one of the most basic conditions. Ye Chang has more than a hundred of such people in his hands. "These people can even swim for a long time in the sea, let alone in this small Liaohe River." Everyone watched as the seven or eight people swam past like this. Someone asked An Lushan, "Doctor An, are you going to let them go back like this?" "Let them go back. Aren't we prepared for what happened today?" An. Lushan was silent for a while, and then his face twitched. He swallowed this breath because he had to swallow it and he had to swallow it. So what if he shot those people, the agreement he had just reached with Ye Chang would be in vain. Before Anshi City and the Khitan heads were obtained, An Lushan was unwilling to fall out, even if he lost a little face because of it, it didn't matter. Who made his soldiers dissatisfied and unable to achieve a decisive victory on the battlefield, especially when it was contrasted by Ye Chang's great victory in Liaodong? "Doctor An, Ye Chang must be vigilant against him. His victory in Liaodong Doctor An must send people to investigate every move." Gao Shang said. "That's right." An Lushan fully agreed with this. Yan Zhuang was a little depressed when he saw the morale of everyone. Obviously, Ye Chang had the upper hand in this meeting, especially his actions of shooting Li Huaiyu and sending people to hide under the boat, which embarrassed An Lushan's subordinates. He smiled and said: "Why are you so important? Today is a happy day." "A happy day?" Someone said angrily: "Where does the happiness come from?" "Ye Chang was forced by Doctor An's power to hand over Anshi. This is the first achievement of the Cheng and Die La tribes. We have made great achievements without losing any blood, and the imperial court will not reward us. This is a great joy. Dr. An did not hesitate to lose his own face, and also asked Ye Chang to hand over part of the trade routes of the Andong Chamber of Commerce. From now on, Dr. An will be the leader. The wealth is rolling in, and the rewards for you are bound to grow. This is double happiness. But you are looking like this. Could it be that you dislike the great achievements and the excessive money?" Hearing what he said, everyone was stunned. I was stunned, and then someone started laughing. Someone took the lead, and everyone gradually laughed. As for Hou Xiyi and Li Huaiyuwho among the dead would care about their feelings? Even An Lushan showed a smile. He felt that he had taken advantage of this transaction, and Ye Chang seemed to have gained certain benefits. This agreement between the two parties can go forward in a short period of time. In the long run, I can continue to benefit from Ye Chang, and I can also take advantage of?Trade routes to influence Ye Chang¡¯s decision-making. But he didn¡¯t know that Ye Chang had the same thought. "It's a bargain for the fat cow of Anlu Mountain." After meeting the divers and returning to the boat, Wang Changling couldn't help but sigh: "The iron mines in Anshi City It's a pity, it's a pity." "It's a pity indeed, listen to the craftsmen. As I said, the iron ore is not only large in quantity, but also contains a lot of iron. It would be great if it could be used by me," Cen Shen also said. Zhang Hao smiled and said: "This is also impossible. If we start mining in Anshi Prefecture, we must control Anshi City. If we want to control Anshi City, we must ensure that the road from Anshi to Lushun is smooth. We must also control Anshi City." Organize manpower to mine There are a lot of places that need people, but we are short of them." "It is exactly what Mr. Zhang said. Now that An Lushan is asked to mine for us, he has many people under his command, and he has tasted the benefits from selling the mines. , we must coerce the surrounding tribes to work on mining and road construction. The surrounding tribes are oppressed by them, and they will naturally miss us who have made three chapters with them. In eight to ten years, when we are strong enough, we can take back Anshan where everything has been built. It¡¯s Shizhou,¡± Ye Chang said. This is a conspiracy, not a conspiracy. Even if An Lushan knew that Ye Chang was doing a long-term plan, he still had to swallow the bait thrown by Ye Chang, because this kind of trade would also have a great impact on An Lushan's ability to grow his own strength. help. But when it comes to civil affairs and development, Ye Chang firmly believes that he has advantages that no one in this era can match. "I'm still a little worried in my heart. Anlushan controls a wider area and has a larger population. From this kind of trade, he will make greater profits than us." Cen Shen never spoke, but now he said: "Yes Sima is not worried. "Speaking of this, you will know by comparing the contents of my barter with An Lushan." Ye Chang said: "You might as well compare and see what the difference is between the two." The difference?" Everyone was stunned for a moment and looked at Ye Chang with some confusion. Ye Chang did not rush to tell the answer, but let them think for themselves. Wang Changling recommended Liu Yan to help him manage finances, but in fact Liu Yan was unlikely to work for him. Therefore, Ye Chang still hoped to cultivate financial management experts among the few literati in his hands. But Ye Chang was a little disappointed. After waiting for a long time, neither Wang Changling, Cen Shen, nor Zhang Hao could figure out the essential difference between the two. In their opinion, they are all materials, with different names and types, but these are only superficial differences. This is definitely not what Ye Chang wants to ask. "We can't figure out what the difference is, Ye Sima, it's up to you to tell me." The three of them were a little arrogant as literati, so although they couldn't figure it out, they were unwilling to discuss it in a low voice. Zhang Hao asked directly. Ye Chang looked at the rest of the people around him, but still no one could answer this question. He sighed in his heart, but smiled to himself: "Without giving a hint, it is really hard to imagine that what I exchanged from Anlu Mountain were all raw materials, and what we exchanged for Anlu Mountain were all produced in the workshop. Everyone was still a little confused, and Ye Chang was a little embarrassed, so he had to add: "If the finished products are grouped into one category, and the raw materials are grouped into one category, the price of the finished products will always be higher than the raw materials. Look at this kind of trade. It seems fair, but in fact I took advantage of the price difference between the two to exploit An Lushan." At this point, everyone had their own thoughts, but how much did they think of Ye Chang's words? , then only they themselves know. At this time, Ye Chang couldn't help but miss Li Linfu, Yang Shenjin and others. If they heard what he said, they would suddenly realize it. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 297 In Chang'an City. Chong Niang took a look in front of the mirror. It was the end of the year soon. After that, she would be sixteen years old. The person in the mirror is a little plump, with an oval face, bright eyes like stars, and cheeks like peach blossoms. She watched silently for a while before leaving the mirror. As she gets older, her life-long events are gradually put on the agenda. Yang Yuhuan mentioned to Li Longji more than once that he wanted her to remove her Taoist attire and give her the title of princess, but Li Longji always smiled, and Chong Niang herself was not very enthusiastic about it, and even tactfully told Yang Yuhuan that now This situation is very good. But now, Chong Niang gradually feels that this is not good anymore. Sighing, her delicate eyebrows knitted together, and she began to think about how to persuade Li Longji to agree to her going to Liaodong to worship the ancient immortals after the new year. This was originally the method Ye Chang taught her, just like when she went to Xiu Wu to sacrifice to Medicine King Sun Simiao. But this time Li Longji did not agree. Originally, she was planning to go in July, but it was delayed until now and the trip still has not happened. It is absolutely impossible to go to Liaodong this year. Ye Chang said that after winter, Liaodong may be frozen and the waterways are not smooth, so we can only wait until spring. She opened a small box next to her mirror. The box contained some documents and letters. When she saw the beautiful handwriting on one of the letters, Chong Niang picked it up, opened it and began to read. In fact, she has read this letter dozens of times, and she can almost memorize the contents, but she still can't help but read it. As she watched, her tangled eyebrows tightened even more, and there was a thin hint of anger in her eyes. The letter was sent by Xiang'er, it's been half a year. As soon as Xiang'er arrived in Liaodong, he sent her this letter. It took more than a month for the letter to reach her hands. It talks about some experiences along the way and the situation in Liaodong, but most of them are passed over in one sentence. What is really important is the last paragraph. "My husband is taking a girl with him on the boat. She looks very close to her. If Chong Niang doesn't come to Liaodong soon, I'm afraid that my husband will no longer belong to Chong Niang." It is this extremely simple text that makes Chong Niang think wildly. for half a year. "The appearance is very close, the appearance is very close" These six words shocked her and she couldn't help but gritted her teeth: "Ye Shiyi, you are so brave" It started with gritted teeth, but at the end But he sighed softly. How can you not be brave? Although Chong Niang has been flirting with him for a long time, because of her status, the layer of window paper has never been broken. Now she is almost sixteen, and Ye Chang is already twenty-two. In terms of age, most of those who have not yet started a family at Ye Chang's age are from families that are too poor to get married. Now there are countless powerful people in Chang'an City. , countless girls from wealthy families have worked hard to recruit Ye Chang as their son-in-law. Such a wish-fulfilling husband, who can make great contributions to his career, make a wife and care for his children, and earn millions of dollars for his family and enemies of the country, where would he not be a popular commodity? "What on earth is Father thinking?" At this thought, Chong Niang couldn't help but grit her teeth and began to blame Li Longji. When she was facing the mirror and resenting Ai, she heard the hurried ringing of bells outside. Chong Niang put the letter away, turned around, and saw her personal maid Yin Ling running in. This maid was not originally called Yin Ling, but the name was changed to her after the Chong Lady gave her four strings of silver bells. She had silver bells on her wrists and ankles, and she could hear the tinkling sound when she walked. There was a constant tinkling sound. This is actually Chong Niang taking advantage of Xiang'er - Yin Ling Xiang'er can only work as a maid for her. "What happened in such a hurry?" Chong Niang asked. "Your Majesty, it's a happy event, a happy event," Yin Ling said while panting. "What happy event?" Chong Niang's expression was a little indifferent. For her who was full of tangles, no happy event could move her. "It's good news from Liaodong. The elite commanders under the command of Ye Shiyilang have defeated the Khitan tribe invading the south in one fell swoop." "It's the Diela tribe." Hearing this, Chong Niang suddenly raised her brows. This is indeed a rare good thing. information. In addition to struggling with herself, she was also struggling with Ye Chang's situation. One of Li Longji's excuses for not letting her go to Liaodong was that Liaodong was in the middle of a war, and as a noble lord, she was not suitable to be in danger. Now that there is news that Ye Chang has defeated the Die La tribe, at least this is an excuse that Li Longji can no longer use. And she was also worried about Ye Chang's safety at that time. After the defeat of the Die La tribe, at least she no longer had to worry about Ye Chang's safety. "It's the Die La tribe, I can't remember clearly Die La Die La, this name is unlucky, and it's no different from Di La." Seeing Chong Niang's eyes widen, Yin Ling stuck out her tongue and said with a smile. "Your Majesty, don't be anxious. I will tell you all the news I heard." "I won't be rewarded by you." Chong Niang couldn't stand the "pleasure and obedience" of the little maid, so she raised her eyebrows and said, "Say quickly. "Thank you, your lord. By your lord's order, I got acquainted with the eunuch at Beiya and learned from him."?, Today, after receiving the good news from Liaodong, Ye Shiyilang defeated the 60,000-strong coalition of Khitan and Shiwei, Fuyu, Goguryeo and other troops outside Jian'an Prefecture, captured more than 5,000, captured 20,000 alive, and captured countless horses " "Has there been any war experience? "Chong Niang is more concerned about this: "Did Ye Shiyi kiss Yashi again? " Although these specific situations were recorded in the victory report, the eunuch who delivered the news was not clear about it, and Yin Ling could not remember so much. Therefore, although Chong Niang got the news, she was only half relieved, while the other half was still there. Worrying about whether Ye Chang himself was injured in the war, Li Tengkong was also worried. She only had a good impression of Ye Chang at first, but later she had some feelings for him, but that was all. As his son-in-law, Ye Chang specially asked her to take a look through the curtain, which turned her vague feelings into a long and lingering love, which was unknowingly tied to Ye Chang, both in terms of character and character. In her opinion, Ye Chang's talent is top-notch. If there is any shortcoming, it is that Ye Chang always treats her with sunrise in the east and rain in the west. He is ruthless but affectionate. Lushan and his ilk have nothing but common people. After reading out the military report he had received, Li Linfu stroked his beard and smiled and said to Li Tengkong, who was polishing his ink beside him: "Kong Niang can feel relieved now. "Aye, what are you worried about, daughter?" Li Tengkong raised his eyebrows Pills flowed from his cheeks, but his mouth was stubborn. "Although his surname is not Li and he is not a horse for my family, fortunately his family background is not obvious, so he can be my family's son-in-law." Li Linfu said: "Father, I don't like to talk about these things recently. If it weren't for my relationship with Ye If it's related to Chang, I won't be in such a hurry to deal with the matter." Li Tengkong remained silent, not daring to answer his father's words. Li Linfu looked at his graceful daughter and suddenly felt a little anxious. He himself felt that he had reached a tacit understanding with Ye Chang, but after Ye Chang went to Liaodong, although there were letters exchanged, he did not mention the marriage again, and Yang Wei, who was invited by Ye Chang, never came to the door again. If Ye Chang Chang didn't take the credit this time, so he could wait a little longer, but now he felt that he couldn't wait any longer. Because of the downfall of Li Shizhi, Wei Jian and others, Li Linfu now has almost no decent opponents in the court, so he also feels a little tired. As he just said, he has not paid much attention to the government affairs of the DPRK and China recently, and usually leaves them to Xiao Jiong, Wang, Yang Shenjin, Yang Zhao and other party members to deal with them. He himself is a wine-drinking beauty who enjoys singing and dancing. "But he paid attention to Liaodong's military affairs immediately. "When we call Ye Chang back After he comes back this time, he will settle your affairs." Li Linfu suddenly said. Li Tengkong felt that his face was burning uncomfortably, so he turned around and ran away. Li Linfu squinted his eyes and smiled slightly, feeling more and more that his vision was really good. "Fortunately, I took action early. Otherwise, for such a good son-in-law, I don't know how many people in the court would want to fight against me. Even if I am not afraid, it will always be a big trouble As for the emperor, we must pay attention to it and not let the emperor take action. Recruiting Ye Chang as his son-in-law In this way, it is necessary to publicize Ye Chang's merits for this side effort." Li Linfu knew very well that Li Longji was not afraid of anything else but that someone would threaten his throne and imperial power. . The princes-in-law of the Tang Dynasty participated in various rebellions. There seems to be this tradition. The more they promote Ye Chang's military exploits, the more they will extinguish Li Longji's idea of ??recruiting him as his son-in-law. "After all, if Ye Chang really becomes the consort, he will have to stay in Chang'an or Luoyang, and will not be able to go to the frontier to show his talents. And how could such a talented and strategic man not harbor alien thoughts when he was trapped in the capital? " Before Li Linfu could publicize it, Ye Chang's achievements had already spread throughout Chang'an City. Naturally, it was not Ye Chang who created this momentum by being idle and bored. The ones who really created the momentum for him were the shareholders of the Andong Chamber of Commerce, that is, the girls from the powerful families of Chang'an. ¡°These girls received dividends from the Anton Chamber of Commerce last year, and seeing that the end of this year is here again, they are all looking forward to this year¡¯s dividends and are inquiring about news from Liaodong. As a result, the news of Jian'an Prefecture's great victory spread like wildfire, and spread throughout Chang'an City in a short period of time. It also spread to the palace city. The insect lady in the palace felt happy, but when someone heard the news, they were so angry that they overturned the cases in front of them. Prince Li Heng. "Your Highness, meditate, Your Highness, meditate," a eunuch beside Li Heng whispered to persuade him. If Ye Chang were here, he would definitely recognize this eunuch, Li Jingzhong, who had dealt with him before. This ugly-looking eunuch was originally Gao Lishi's adopted son, but now he has become Li Heng's chamberlain. The reason has something to do with Ye Chang. The mirror that Ye Chang presented to Concubine Mei was sent to Concubine Mei by him. This caused a sea of ??jealousy between Yang Yuhuan and Concubine Mei, and even made Ye Chang step in to mediate. Although the incident later ended with Concubine Mei being thrown into the cold palace and "committing suicide by diving", it stillLi Jingzhong was still implicated, and Gao Lishi sent him to the prince's side calmly. Originally, Gao Lishi wanted to place a chess piece next to the prince, but he never thought that this chess piece already had its own considerations and plans. "Jingzhong, how do you think I can calm down? In this position, one person is inferior to ten thousand people. It seems that countless people are envious of him. But what is the reality? The day is precarious, the day is precarious." Li Heng gritted his teeth and said coldly. : "Think about it, that old thief Li Linfu is staring at me all the time. As long as this old thief dies, I will be uneasy." Li Heng could be heard scolding Li Linfu, but Li Jingzhong knew very well that Li Heng's words The "old thief" here is definitely not Li Linfu. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It¡¯s not just Li Linfu. Li Longji, who ascended the throne at the age of twenty-seven and has been the emperor for more than thirty years now, will not be able to rest in peace as long as he does not pass on the great treasure to Li Heng. "Your Highness, be careful." Li Jingzhong looked outside with some horror. Fortunately, those palace maids and eunuchs were not here. Li Jingzhong is not afraid that the news will reach Gao Lishi¡¯s ears. Gao Lishi essentially protects Li Heng, but if it reaches Li Longji¡¯s ears, even Gao Lishi will not be able to protect the Crown Prince. "I know how could I be so rude if I hadn't been in front of you. Others wouldn't dare to trust me. Only you. Ever since you came, I can sleep with peace of mind at night." Li Heng stopped his anger and patted Li Jingzhong's face. Shoulder: "If Gu Neng is successful one day, I will change your name for you." Li Jingzhong was stunned for a moment, and then heard Li Heng say again: "Let's change it to Li Fuguo, what do you think?" "I thank His Highness for the name." Li Jingzhong Overjoyed. Li Jingzhong knew the meaning of this name very clearly. It was more of a promise than a gift of a name. Looking at Li Jingzhong who knelt down to thank him, Li Heng sighed slightly. The resources he could use were so few that he could only use empty promises to win people's hearts. But judging from the eunuch's expression, he was indeed tempted. If so, he should add fuel to the fire. "My father has Gao Lishi, but I only have Li Fuguo." Li Heng said with a smile: "However, if we want to share prosperity, we need to get rid of Li Linfu. If we want to get rid of Lin Fu, we must also cut off his claws Now Ye Chang's victory in Liaodong is solid. What can you teach me, Fuguo?" Li Jingzhong thought for a short time, but could only smile bitterly: "I am just an internal prisoner, how can I come up with any clever ideas?" Li Heng was a little disappointed. , but I heard Li Jingzhong say again: "But if you want to come here, the only way to deal with the border generals is the border generals Although Ye Chang won a small victory in Liaodong, it can't be said that his foundation is solid. Liaodong was originally the protector of Anton. Under the rule of the government, An Lushan, who is now in charge of the Andong Protectorate, was originally promoted by Li Shizhi. He may not be on good terms with Li Linfu, and he will not be happy that Ye Chang shares his power and credit. " Li Heng nodded suddenly: "What you are saying is" He lacked someone who could come up with such a strategy. Previously, Li Shizhi, Wei Jian, Wang Zhongsi, Huangfu Weiming and others were watched too closely by Li Linfu and did not dare to act rashly. But now the rest are worth it There are not many important officials and dignitaries he trusts anymore. "It's a pity that Li Jingzhong came to him too late. If Li Shizhi, Wei Jian, especially Wang Zhongsi and Huangfu Weiming had been around, if there had been such a figure, then the current situation might be completely different. Thinking of this, Li Heng hated Ye Chang even more, but he suppressed his hatred and said in a low voice: "Go and find a way to get close to An Lushan." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 298: Jealousy Revealed Due to Old Hatred These are not the only people paying attention to Ye Chang. In Princess Xianyi¡¯s mansion, Princess Xianyi searched everywhere but could not find her consort Yang Hui. A pair of Emei suddenly fell down a tree. She was the daughter of Concubine Wu Hui and inherited part of her appearance. Therefore, she was very favored when Concubine Wu Hui was alive. Even when Concubine Wu Hui passed away, Li Longji missed her mother and often called her to accompany her. She also inherited Concubine Wu Hui¡¯s jealous temperament, and the consort Yang Hui was actually a little afraid of her. "Could he be hiding somewhere to steal someone?" When she couldn't find him, she became jealous and even began to suspect that Yang Hui had set up a private hospital. In the evening, when I finally heard that Yang Hui was back, Princess Xianyi's anger that she had been accumulating all day suddenly exploded. She hurried to the study, and as soon as she entered the door, she yelled: "Where are you hiding to find wild men again?" "Woman, you are so brave." But her voice stopped abruptly because she saw Yang Hui's face was filled with despair, and he looked like he was in mourning. Except when her mother, Concubine Wu Hui, died, Princess Xianyi had never seen Yang Hui show such an expression. Her anger subdued, and then she asked in a deep voice: "Looking at me with such a facewhat happened?" "Ye Chang made another military exploit in Liaodong." "So what, you are such a majestic prince-in-law, can you still do it?" Are you afraid that he is a reckless warrior? " "Your Highness said he was a reckless warrior?" Yang Hui sighed: "At first you said that he was just a commoner, then you said that he just had a poetry name, and then you said that he was just a common man. The businessman is now a reckless warrior? Don't you know that based on his achievements this time, it is almost certain that Mr. Li will recruit him as his son-in-law Are you still unclear about Mr. Li's methods? Seeing Li Linfu, Princess Xianyi also felt cold. She was also involved in the incident involving the three common people, so she knew that even if you were the prince, Li Linfu would have a way to deal with Yu Jing. If Ye Chang really became Li Linfu's son-in-law, wouldn't Ye Chang not take the opportunity to demand revenge for his brother? "Then what's the use of shrinking here?" After being stunned for a moment, Princess Xianyi said sharply: "Just try to find a way to prevent him from becoming Li Xianggong's son-in-law." "He has both side merits and countless money to spread. How can I prevent him from sending him to Chang'an City? If I have a way to stop it, why don't you teach me, Your Highness? How about you go to the palace and ask the saint to marry him Isn't he with me? The worm-like Erjiu Niang has always been good. If Er Jiu Niang is given a marriage to him, he will naturally have to hide in Chang'an City as the consort. He will not be able to marry Li Xianggong's daughter." Yang Hui made this suggestion. He was also in a hurry and sought medical treatment. He himself knew that this would not work. Xian Yi stared at him with some disappointment. After a while, he sighed: "You are so versatile, but you never thought that when the real thing comes, you are like this" "Then what do you think we should do?" " If you can't stop it, just go find someone who can." Xian Yi sneered: "Xiangong Li can't help it. There are people close to and trusted by Xianggong Li, even the children of Xianggong Li's family" "Stop" Yang Hui suddenly said. He shouted, his eyes flashing. "What's wrong?" "The children of Mr. Li's familythe son-in-law whom Mr. Li valued most before was the one with the same surname as mine." Among Li Linfu's sons-in-law, there was a man named Yang Qixuan, who was famous for his talents and learning. Now he is the "Yin Yi Yi of the Book of Jin" ¡·Preface. After he became Li Linfu's son-in-law, he rose through the ranks very quickly. From the time when he was discussing matters in the imperial court, he went to the left to make up for the deficiencies, and then when he became the minister of living, he went to pay homage to the officials. It can be said that he was deeply supported by Li Linfu. Because he had a good relationship with Li Linfu in the past, Yang Hui also had a good relationship with Yang Qixuan. The two of them had the same surname and had quite a lot of contacts with each other. If Ye Chang really becomes Li Linfu's son-in-law, then it will definitely be Ye Chang who is fully supported by Li Linfu, not Yang Qixuan. Therefore, to a certain extent, Yang Qixuan's interests may not be consistent with Ye Chang's interests. If Yang Hui tries to persuade Yang Qixuan, and then Yang Qixuan goes back to blow the whistle, and then his wife opposes Li Tengkong's marriage to Ye Chang, the marriage will most likely have big twists and turns. "Without further delay, I will invite Yang Qixuan to come now No, I will go visit Yang Qixuan No, I'd better invite him to come." Yang Hui thought for a few times and finally decided. It is easy to leak information when visiting Yang Qixuan. Who knows whether his servants have tipped off Li Linfu to Li Linfu, but in his own house, things are much easier to control. He sent someone to invite him, and Yang Qixuan happened to be free, so he came to his house in just half an hour. When Yang Qixuan came, he still had a smile on his face. When he saw Yang Hui, he smiled and said, "Could it be that the prince-in-law summoned me just to admire the plum blossoms?" The reason for inviting Yang Qixuan was that there was a plum blossom in the courtyard that bloomed early, so I specially invited him to come with him. Appreciate it, but Yang Qixuan knows well that things will not be that simple. "Yang Jianyi's intelligence is unparalleled in the world. Naturally, he knows that I am not only asking him for this." After retreating to the left and right, Yang Hui sighed: "I heard that Yang Jianyi has been unsatisfied recently and has difficulty visiting, so I asked you to come and comfort me.  Yang Qi , but you can¡¯t hide it from me.¡± Yang Qixuan thought about it, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong with him. He stood up and worshiped: "My dear, please speak frankly, who said this, and what is wrong with me." Yang Hui showed hesitation, and after a while he said: "Admonition has always been deeply loved by my husband, but I heard that my husband recently There is quite a bit of alienation and remonstrance" "There is absolutely no such thing. The prince must have listened to the villain's lies." Yang Qixuan was shocked and angry, and interrupted Yang Hui rudely. He himself knew very well that Li Linfu's emphasis and preference was the key to his being able to occupy a noble position at a young age. If he were not Li Linfu's son-in-law, the possibility of being promoted so quickly would be extremely slim. Therefore, Yang Hui's words touched his bottom line, and even if he was facing his consort, he had to defend himself. "Perhaps, if it is a villain who lies, that would be the best thing" Yang Hui tried to play hard to get, and at this point he started to shut up, and just persuaded Yang Qixuan to drink. Yang Qixuan couldn't drink enough, he just felt like there was a little monkey scratching in his heart. He barely drank a glass, and then asked: "Who did the prince-in-law hear, saying that my husband is alienated from me?" "Oh, someone said that , Xianggong's sons are not as good as his father, so among the younger generations, Xianggong only loves admonishment, because only admonishment can inherit his mantle and protect his wife's family a hundred years later. However, now Xianggong has a new son-in-law. The achievements of the new son-in-law are better than the advice, so the husband intends to replace the advice, which is an act of alienation. " "This is impossible, there has never been anything new new" Yang Qixuan said this, his voice suddenly changed. Stuck, his eyes narrowed: "But Ye Sima?" "Exactly, I heard that Li Xianggong is interested in Ye Sima and intends to betroth Kong Niang to him." Yang Qixuan did not listen to his words, Yang Qixuan frowned slightly, Start thinking about Ye Chang. Li Linfu's preference for Ye Chang was no secret to Yang Qixuan. Even his wife at home was full of praise for Ye Chang - how could Li Tengkong not involve his sister to help Ye Chang's Anton Chamber of Commerce? Even her sisters made a small fortune from the profits of the Andong Chamber of Commerce. Yang Qixuan thought about it. In the past, he had indeed been trusted and reused by Li Linfu, but in the past two years, Li Linfu seemed to have treated him less well than before. If we want to calculate the time, it did start when Li Linfu deliberately selected Ye Chang as Li Tengkong's husband. If that were the case, he would have to think of another way. "I once heard Jia Yue say that the consort was once entrusted by Ye Chang to inquire about Jia Yue's mouth. I think the consort and Ye Chang have a good relationship In this case, Ye Chang can be valued by Jia Yue" "Wait a minute, someone "Have you ever gone to check on the Prime Minister for Ye Chang?" When Yang Hui heard this, he was stunned: "This is absolutely not the case." "Last time Ye Chang returned to Chang'an, Jia Yue summoned him to meet him and left him alone in the concierge. If it hadn't been for the concubine's revelation that time, Jia Yue would have stayed with Ye Chang for one more day." Yang Qixuan was a little annoyed. This was a lie to his face, because his wife was also very concerned about his sister's marriage, so she knew this detail. . Yang Hui was dumbfounded and remembered what happened that time. It turned out that he tested Li Linfu to see if he really intended to call Ye Chang as his son-in-law, but Li Linfu mistakenly thought that he did it for Ye Chang In this way, at that time, wasn't he Did you do Ye Chang a big favor? He suddenly remembered that it was just after that meeting that the imperial court promoted Ye Chang from a bare-handed Xiangping Shouchu to the post of Secretary-General of the Liaodong Marching Administration, Joining the Army, and Sima of Jili Prefecture. In order to promote this Li Linfu spared no effort in everything he did. It turned out that the person who prompted Li Linfu to regard Ye Chang as his future son-in-law was actually himself. He felt as if he had knocked over a grocery store, with all kinds of weird noises happening. For a moment, he didn't know what to say. "That's just a misunderstanding, because I saw Ye Chang at the concierge, so I was a little curious I have never had any friendship with Ye Chang, how could I stand up for him like this?" After staying for a while, Yang Hui said with a bitter smile: "If I Since I have friendship with Ye Chang, I won't come to comfort you. " "Mr. Yang is not testing for Ye Chang that is, Ye Chang deceived Jia Yue." Yang Qixuan's face changed. Although he looked angry, Yang Hui still looked at him from the look in his eyes. I saw a hint of joy in it. "You are really bold. You are just using me to pay off. You dare to deceive Mr. Li. This is not an ordinary matter. It involves the reputation of the girl in the Li family. It is intolerable." Yang Wei took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire: "It's a pity. I am an outsider and it is not easy for me to reveal this person's face." Having said this, he also sighed heavily: "Mr. Li is loyal to the country and it is inevitable that he will be taken advantage of by villains. "I will go back and tell this matter." Report to your husband." Yang Qixuan stood up and said solemnly: "Just for the reputation of my husband and my wife and sister, I can't spare this thief lightly." "That's right."If there is any need for me to testify, just say so," Yang Hui said with an upright expression. The two simply said goodbye, and Yang Qixuan was about to rush to Li Linfu's house. It was getting late at this time, and the curfew had started in Chang'an City, so he could leave Halfway through, he heard the sound of the ban drum. Although he was a noble official, he did not dare to violate the ban, otherwise he would be impeached. Although it would not really matter, it would eventually embarrass Li Linfu. Neng returned to his home first. The next morning, he went straight to Li Linfu's house and saw that the house was full of joy. Yang Qixuan was a little curious, but he had more important things in mind, so he didn't ask any more questions. Li Linfu favored him, so he went directly to the hall and went to Li Linfu's study without waiting. Previously, Li Linfu would have been meeting guests in Yuetang and dealing with state affairs, but recently Li Linfu has been quite lazy and lazy, so he is not here. It was in the study room. After Yang Qixuan entered the room, he was stunned when he saw that there was another person in the study room. He was the new noble concubine in Chang'an City. Yang Yuhuan's cousin Yang Zhao saw him arriving, Yang Zhao cupped his hands and said: "My husband has something to do, so I will retire from my humble position." " "You go, you go, it's a good job. "Li Linfu said. Yang Zhao walked to the door, but did not leave immediately. Instead, he held his breath and listened quietly to what was going on in the house. He is also a frequent visitor to Li Linfu's house now. Li Linfu just discussed the secret with him, and no one was left by his side. Yang Qixuan entered the study without the housekeeper's permission, so he stayed outside the door without anyone noticing. "Qixuan, there must be something wrong with you coming so early. Tell me, is your wife having a bad temper again?" "Li Linfu said with a smile. Yang Qixuan hesitated for a moment, but finally gritted his teeth and said, "My father-in-law, my son-in-law came here because he heard some news. The consort Yang Hui had no friendship with Ye Chang. The last time Yang Hui came to ask, he only saw Ye Chang in the concierge. He was curious, so he asked The son-in-law was worried that his father-in-law was concerned about Kong Niang's marriage and mistakenly took advantage of the villain. Being arrogant is the second most important thing. It would be bad if it ruins the honorable name of the father-in-law and the reputation of Kong Niang. "The smile on Li Linfu's face suddenly disappeared. He squinted, hiding the cold light in his eyes, and looked at Yang Qixuan. His first thought was that his son-in-law was jealous of Ye Chang. But soon he understood that even if this was possible, Yang Qixuan did not dare to lie in front of him. It seems that Yang Hui was not invited by Ye Chang to find out what he said. But what does it matter? "Did Yang Prince Consort tell you this personally? "Li Linfu said. "Yes, because of Ye Chang's military exploits in Liaodong, my son-in-law asked him what kind of friendship he had with Ye Chang. He said that he had no friendship. The son-in-law felt surprised, so he mentioned what happened that day. He was also very surprised. surprise. "Yang Qi preached: "Now in Chang'an City, every family thinks that the husband will recruit Ye Chang as his son-in-law. Ye Chang must have deliberately contributed to this matter, and his intentions are really despicable." Li Linfu pursed his lips and said nothing. Yang outside When Zhao heard this, his heart changed drastically. He knew it was not appropriate to listen anymore, so he quietly moved his steps and left quietly. Although the others left, they were still thinking about this matter in their hearts, secretly saying to themselves: What's wrong with Ye Chang now? Not in trouble? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 299: The hidden vortex at the bottom of the yellow waves Ye Chang was not in trouble at this time, but was smiling happily. The war is urgent, and there has never been complete statistics on the results of the Northern Expedition. It is only now that all the results have been calculated. Needless to say, killing enemies and seizing land, a big harvest that made Ye Chang very happy was livestock. The Khitans are nomadic people, and they carry all their belongings with them. Ye Chang first held the Khitan camp outside Jian'an Prefecture City and captured countless items, and then kicked off the Oara tribe's hoards in Anshi City. The harvest was even richer, and the total amount increased. He got up and acquired more than 4,100 horses, 3,090 cattle, and more than 30,000 sheep. These livestock allowed Ye Chang to equip the entire army with cavalry, and almost all the large livestock needed for agricultural production were solved. There are pastures with fertile water and grass in Jian'an Prefecture, and most of these cattle and sheep are raised here. However, in order to avoid the almost untreatable infectious disease at this time, all the cattle, sheep and horses did not gather together, but were scattered into ten groups and isolated from each other. The surrendered Xi people, Shiwei people and other tribes who were good at herding were also selected by Ye Chang and re-divided into ten tribes, each responsible for a piece of pasture. Wang Changling, the deputy camp envoy, did not take care of the planting of grain and cotton, but first took care of the grazing. He stayed in Jian'an Prefecture, only wrote a letter, and asked Ye Chang to take it back to Lushun, preparing to take the last boat back to Laizhou before the freezing port was closed, and then send it to Liu Yan in Luoyang. The second harvest that made Ye Chang smile was precious metals, namely gold and silver. Almost all the proceeds from the Khitans' loot fell into Ye Chang's tribe. Although ordinary soldiers could keep part of the spoils, most of them still fell into Ye Chang's hands. If these gold and silver were taken to Chang'an and converted into copper coins, the amount would be less than 500,000 guan. "It is said that with the sound of swords and guns, there are 10,000 taels of gold." War does cost money and food, but if the entire war can be completed in less than two months like this time, and at the same time such gains are obtained, then war will become a way to make money. This winter was not as cold as last year, so by the end of November, Port Arthur had not yet completely closed down the port, so Ye Chang hurried back to Port Arthur. He came here full of joy, but in the afternoon when he returned to Lushun, he began to feel a little unhappy. An unexpected fleet appeared in Port Arthur, but it was the Tang Navy. "How did they get here?" Ye Chang asked after summoning Ye An who was staying in the town. "They said they heard that the sea route was unstable and there were water thieves, so they came to Lushun to protect them. However, I inquired privately and found out that they came to get a share of the sea route, and the king was still behind them." Ye An said: " It seems that they have also suspected Ao Laiguo." Ye Chang narrowed his eyes. After spending more than half a year, Wang Yuanbao still didn't give up. Aolaiguo was just a cover he used to conceal glass production. Even now, the glass kiln area in Lushun is still a restricted area. The total number of craftsmen used is only a mere thirty. For confidentiality reasons, Ye Chang is not prepared. Scale it up immediately. "How can Wang Yuanbao mobilize the officers and soldiers? Even if it is bribed, it is not that easy. There must be dignitaries secretly supporting There is no news from Duke Yuan?" "Gong Yuan also knows nothing about this. Although he As an official in Dengzhou, he could not control the navy. The navy was stationed in Laizhou. However, Bian Ping got some information and said that Wang Yuanbao had the help of Yang Hui, the consort of Beijing, so he could mobilize the navy's power. " "Yang Hui" Ye Chang didn't hear this name mentioned much. It¡¯s not that he has forgotten his brother¡¯s hatred, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy to deal with Yang Hui. Although he has Li Longji¡¯s trust now, it¡¯s not easy to slander Yang Hui in front of Li Longji. Not to mention killing Yang Hui. Therefore, Ye Chang did not put revenge on Yang Hui in the most urgent position. After all, the deceased has passed away, and the first thing to consider is the people who are still alive. But now that Yang Hui has jumped out to become his enemy, he is taking the initiative to advance his revenge. "I know about this. Since it has something to do with Yang Wei let's make a scene." Ye Changdao "Mei Fei, whose alias is Jiang Mei, has been everything goes smoothly since she came to Lushun." She has now become a registered disciple under Luo Shouyi. She practices Taoism and medicine on weekdays, and occasionally wanders around Lushun. While enjoying today's freedom and leisure, she is also always paying attention to Ye Chang. What made her feel relieved, but also somewhat puzzling and regretful was that Ye Chang never took the initiative to look for her. Even when she came to visit her, Ye Chang did not meet her in person every time. The person who came to see her was more often than not Ye Chang's "sister" Xiang'er, and she always asked about her relationship with Ye Chang, which made Jiang Mei dumbfounded. When the war broke out, Jiang Mei was also worried. She didn't want her free life to end. Then she heard that Ye Chang personally supervised the army to go north to fight against the Khitans. At that time, she was inexplicably more concerned about her heart. She never forgot to pray for Ye Chang in front of the Sanqing Taoist Patriarch every day, and Xiang'er came to pray more often., the relationship between the two has improved slightly. Today, she was in the stockade, trying to prepare some New Year's goods for the upcoming New Year, but she saw that the flag on the city wall had changed. She also knows now that the blue flag represents Ye Chang himself. The appearance of this flag proves that Ye Chang has returned to Lushun. "Why don't I know any news?" She couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. After returning to the Taoist temple, it wasn't long before she heard Xiang'er coming. She was in a bad mood and didn't want to play riddles with the little girl anymore. She was about to make an excuse, but unexpectedly Xiang'er followed directly behind her maid. Come in. Ye Chang promulgated the "Prohibition of Tang People as Slaves" in Jili Prefecture very early. Therefore, it was illegal for Tang people to sell themselves as slaves in Jili Prefecture, but employment agreements signed by the government were protected. Jiangmei's maids, He'er and Zhen'er, all came here like this. Seeing Xiang'er barging in, Jiang Mei glared at Zhen'er who was following behind, but Zhen'er looked innocent. But she didn¡¯t dare to stop Xiang¡¯er. "Sister Jiang, get ready quickly, my brother is coming to watch tomorrow," Xiang'er said, startling Jiang Mei. "Your brotherwhat did he come to Guanzhong for?" "Pray for blessings. That's what he said. He said he was going to Aolai Country and prayed to the Taoist Lord for smooth sailing. "Aolai Country" Jiang Mei's eyes suddenly lit up. "Aolai Country" The mirrors from China are now well-known treasures in the Tang Dynasty. This year, there are no more than 500 mirrors sold from Lushun to the Tang Dynasty, and the number of glassware is only 3,000. Although the quantity is small, the value is high. The price of five hundred glass mirrors is more than 500,000 yuan, and the price of 3,000 pieces of glassware is 300,000 yuan. If the two are added together, it will be 800,000 yuan. Even the huge profits cannot support the big stall that Ye Chang has set up in Jili Prefecture. ¡°But Aolai is the country that makes precious mirrors? "He'er is Lotus. She is dull and talkative and didn't interrupt, but Zhen'er's eyes lit up and she couldn't help but ask. "What girl doesn't want to have a large glass full-length mirror in her boudoir, even if she doesn't have one? A large dressing mirror or a dressing table mirror that can reflect half of the body is not enough. A palm-sized mirror can also make girls happy all year long. "Miss Xiang'er is Ye Sima's sister. She must know where the Aolai country is, right? "Zhen'er saw Xiang'er's high interest and asked cautiously. "I don't know either. When my brother taught us geography, he only taught me the locations of Silla, Japan, and Danluo, but he refused to tell me the location of Aolai. . Xiang'er curled her lips and said, "In all of Lushun, I don't think there are more than ten people who know where Aolai is." "You don't even know Miss Xiang'er?" "Then Zhen'er exclaimed. Jiang Mei frowned slightly. This Zhen'er is usually very smart, but she also talked a lot today. She glanced at Xiang'er and said lazily: "I am a Taoist priest. Xiao, if he can't live up to Ye Sima's ostentation, why doesn't he go to Yaowang Temple? " One of Ye Chang's conditions for inviting Luo Shouyi to come here is to build a Yaowangguan Villa on the hillside outside Lushun Village. It is called the Villa, but it is actually very large, twice the size of this hospital. More than enough. Since Luo Shouyi led his disciples here, this has become his base camp. Ye Chang will also arrange general rituals and sacrifices in Yaowang Temple. ¡°There are foreign ships in the harbor, so they are watching us all day long. The elder brother didn't want to disturb too much. There were too many people staring at Yao Wang. "Xiang'er said proudly: "So I'm here to tell you to make some preparations. Others don't think it's me who is here to inform you about this." Jiang Mei couldn't be happy because of this. "Okay then Come tomorrow," she said lazily, "but I think we don't have enough people. Don't come with too many people. We won't be able to greet you. " Seeing her uninterested look, Xiang'er curled her lips, too lazy to talk to her anymore, and turned around to leave. After Jiang Mei sent her away, she thought about it and finally felt that she still had a lot to talk to Ye Chang. He said, so he greeted: "He'er, Zhen'er, clean up the inside and outside of our Plum Blossom Temple." Only two maids can't accomplish this, Jiang Mei has to do it herself. She was diligent and swept around, then she reached the door and placed the broom upside down in front of the Taoist temple. Not long after, a guy who looked like a Goguryeo man came to the Taoist temple. When she saw him, Zhen'er winked. The two of them arrived at the newly planted plum grove outside the Taoist temple. "Tomorrow, Ye Changlai will pay homage to the immortals of heaven and earth and go to the sea to Aolai country. "After the two met in the plum blossom forest, Zhen'er said these seventeen words quickly, and then turned to each other, as if they had met by chance. The Goguryeo man left the Plum Blossom Temple and hurried to the capital. There is a beautiful place in Lushun Village. There are no idlers like him, and you can only see him wandering around in the capital occasionally. After a while, he arrived at the old pier in the capital and the newly built dock in Lushun.Compared with the old docks in Duli, the old pier is really shabby, but now there are many ships docked here, including even large ships of the Tang Dynasty Navy. This kind of building ship is only smaller than a fighting ship in the Tang Dynasty navy. It has three floors of buildings on the deck, a parapet, a fighting grid, and many weapons such as a throwing cart, a winch, a racket, etc. It is the main warship in the Datang Navy. It is also one of the most powerful weapons in the sea at this time. Even though Lushun Shipyard built two large-scale ships this year, they cannot compare with them in terms of force. At most, they are equipped with crossbows to intimidate fishermen pretending to be pirates. "Be prepared and transport water and food to the boat. We will go to sea tomorrow." The Goguryeo man arrived at the dock and went straight into a house. When he saw the soldiers joking in the yard, he shouted sharply and then hurried in. house. He did speak fluent Chinese. After entering the room, he crossed his hands and saluted: "The villain saw Cheng Xuanjie." The man called Cheng Xuanjie was an officer. He had heard what the visitor said in the yard and stood up. He said: "Thank you for your hard work, any news from Plum Blossom Temple?" " "Exactly, I thought at the beginning that since the owner of the Plum Blossom Temple was brought by Ye Chang from the Central Plains, his relationship with him must be unusual. Now it seems that it is indeed the case. The King of Medicine¡¯s view is in the light, and the Plum Blossom View is in the dark. If Ye Chang really has something important, he will go to the Plum Blossom View.¡± Cheng Xuanjie laughed and said: "Okay, okay, I will definitely follow you closely this time. Don't be thrown away by them like the previous few times." "Yes, the villain will also follow." "The man dressed as a Goguryeo man said. "Wang Ran, can't you trust someone? "Cheng Xuanjie suppressed his smile and stared. "No, it's not that the villain doesn't believe in Cheng Xuanjie. Xuanjie was introduced by the consort, so naturally he won't misunderstand this matter. But there are specialties in the arts, and Xuanjie Hai is a good one, but in business, I'm afraid he's not as good as a villain. Wang Ran smiled and said: "There is accurate news this time. Nine times out of ten, they have found the Aolai country. Could it be that Xuanjie is going to use the giant crossbow on the ship to throw stones to find people from the Aolai country to do business?" " Cheng Xuanjie's face changed slightly, and he nodded: "What you said makes some sense. Okay, you can go with the boat, but there can't be too many people. The food and water on the boat are limited. If you carry one more person, it means more people. One burden. " "Cheng Fangyuan is not a down-to-earth person. "Wang Jian thought to himself. Cheng Xuanjie's real name was Cheng Fangyuan. Because Wu San was the eighth-ranked Xuangjie captain, Wang Jian respected him as Cheng Xuanjie. He was introduced by the consort Yang Hui, and Wang Jian did not trust him more. "That's why I want to go to sea in person. "Will Xuanjie go by boat this time? "He asked again. "No, no. Cheng Fangyuan shook his head, feeling a little annoyed: "The building boat is indeed majestic, but its speed is too slow. It cannot catch up with their boat, and it does not dare to go too far into the sea. Let's take the sea falcon boat this time." " "Xuan Jie is an expert, and it all depends on Xuan Jie. Wang Ran hesitated for a moment, and then said, "How many people and cargo can the Sea Falcon carry?" " "The first priority this time is to find out the location of Aolai Country, and how much cargo we want to carry." Cheng Fangyuan waved his hand: "You have never seen the Sea Falcon ship before. Tomorrow Well, tomorrow is the fastest thing to do. See. " "I'm worried that if Ye Chang jumps over the wall in a hurry, we will have few people" "Don't worry, the Falcon ship can carry a hundred soldiers, and I will have the building ship outside to respond." Cheng Fangyuan laughed ferociously: "If Ye Chang jumps over the wall in a hurry, then It's good, even if he doesn't jump over the wall in a hurry, if there is a chance, I will do it overseas." "Huh? " "Could it be that you hope that more people will know the location of Aolai Country? Cheng Fangyuan asked. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 300: Patience Exhausted and Fighting Wang Ran naturally didn't want more people to know the location of Aolai Country. If Ye Chang could be eliminated, it would mean that they could monopolize the trade routes of Aolai Country. Thinking of this, Wang Yu felt his heart heat up. That is a trade route that can reach a million dollars a year. Although the sea is rough and dangerous, the profits of this million dollars are enough for people to take risks. Since they had made this preparation, they kept an eye on Ye Chang's whereabouts. Sure enough, the next day, Ye Chang drove lightly and took only five people to the Plum Blossom Temple. They stayed in the Plum Blossom Temple for half a day and tasted the specially prepared food by Jiang Mei, the owner of the temple. After drinking plum blossom tea, I returned to my house. He walked on the front foot, and Zhen'er on the back foot spread the news. She overheard that Ye Chang would go to sea at 2:00 tomorrow. At 2:00 p.m., the sky was still dimly lit. If they hadn't known the news in advance, it would have been easy for them to miss it. On the day of departure, Ye Chang boarded the big ship named "Penglai" and set out to sea on time at two o'clock. "Are you following me?" Ye Chang asked after driving out of Lushun Pass. "Following us, about three miles away from us." There was a slight mist on the sea. Ye Chang squinted and looked behind the ship, and saw a ship with a strange shape. The shape of this boat is quite similar to that of a water bird, and its size is similar to the two river and sea boats he originally built. It is about 30 meters long and 5 meters wide. "What kind of ship is that?" Ye Chang was also a little surprised: "You have never seen the navy use this kind of ship before, right?" "This is a sea falcon ship. It is fast, can go into the ocean, and can withstand wind and waves." Su Cu Legs replied. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? In front of Ye Chang, he was more respectful than usual. "It seems that Cheng Xuanjie is serious this time." Ye Chang nodded: "Do you think we can deal with this ship?" "The Penglai is equipped with too few weapons. It can indeed carry more people than the Falcon." , but I don¡¯t have a racket, so I can¡¯t fight with the enemy.¡± Ye Chang laughed. "Battle engagements don't just rely on joining the ship's side. In surface combat, the first priority is fire attack." "Yes Sima is right, but the Penglai has not prepared fire attacks on the ship." "Rockets will also work." Ye Chang said meaningfully. . "Sima's intention?" "We'll see then. The reason why I came here in person this time is to lure the enemy, and secondly, to test our naval tactics." "Naval tactics" Su thick legs have He was a little puzzled. In his opinion, the only way to use naval warfare was to suppress small ships with big ships, attack slow ships with fire, have more ships bully smaller ships, jump gangs, and pick up sides. What other tactics could there be. Only the Tang Dynasty Navy had more tactics such as throwing rocks, twisting crossbows, and shooting sticks. Just returning the stick is one of the most important tactics. The accuracy of throwing rocks and twisting crossbows is greatly reduced because of the strong wind and waves on the sea and the difficulty of using them on the deck. He was familiar with the structure of the Penglai, and naturally knew that Ye Chang had done some tricks on the Penglai. Its structure was more complicated than that of a traditional sea-going ship, and it could even be said that it had undergone tremendous changes. This time, it is also necessary to test these changes in actual combat. "You won't be chasing us away, right? I heard that Ye Chang has a treasure from the Immortal Family in his hand and can see clearly from ten miles away. They must have noticed us, right?" While Ye Chang was talking to Su Thick Legs, someone followed behind him. On the Sea Falcon boat, Wang Ran asked Cheng Fangyuan. Cheng Fangyuan was a little impatient. There were already many taboos about sailing on the sea. If Wang Ran kept asking questions like this, if he were an ordinary guest, he would probably be thrown into the sea. "If you are afraid, we are not far from the sea now, you can still take a sampan back." Cheng Fangyuan replied stiffly, "I am just worried about this. The boats built by Ye Chang in the Lushun shipyard are all extremely fast. Previously, We haven't caught up several times" Wang Ran was a little embarrassed, but he still expressed his worries. "What do you think this sea falcon boat is?" Cheng Fangyuan said proudly: "You think I, Cheng, have a false reputation? In short, you just wait on the ship to reach Aolai Country." "Ye Chang is very cunning and wise, and he is very clever. He did not mention the speed of the Penglai ship this time. He may have deliberately lured me to wait in the depths of the sea. "They have done something similar before. After taking our ship into the ocean, they suddenly accelerated and escaped." "Bring Butler Wang into the cabin. No one is allowed to wander around on the ship without my order." Don't let him out." Hearing Wang Yu's words, Cheng Fangyuan lowered his eyes. "Cheng Xuanjie, what do you mean?" Wang Ran asked in shock. "I am the one who makes the final decision on matters at sea. You are just a merchant butler, so you dare to boss me around?" Cheng Fangyuan said coldly: "I have said this many times, but you still don't know what to do, so what? Just stay in the cabin for me,"I'll let you out when we get to Aolai Country." Wang He was still waiting to say anything, but he was pushed away by a few soldiers and taken away. He secretly thought in his heart, these powerful soldiers are like wolves and tigers. If I say it again, I'm afraid I'll have to endure some hardships and swallow my anger for a while until I complete my mission. After Wang Yuan was taken away, a sergeant beside Cheng Fangyuan laughed and said, "This guy deserves to be punished for not knowing how to advance or retreat. But isn't the captain afraid that he will go back and complain? " "Wang Yuanbao has some power in Beijing and some influence in Zizhou, but among our navy, he is nothing. What can he do to me? " "What if he goes to Consort Yang to complain? " "Do you think Yang Consort is willing to share Heng Ao's route to the country with Wang Yuanbao, or is he willing to monopolize its benefits? Cheng Fangyuan said with a sinister smile: "I have long been tired of being the captain of the Xuejie School. I want to be promoted to an official, but no matter what happens, I want to become a rich man like Wang Yuanbao." As long as this guy bought a glass treasure in the Aolai Kingdom, and on the way back he got carried away and fell into the sea who can blame me? Even Wang Yuanbao may be asking me to provide him with some glass treasures.¡± The sergeant next to him raised his thumb and said in admiration: ¡°The captain is still thinking far-reaching. Our brothers¡¯ future wealth will depend on it.¡± "I'm the captain of the school." "Brothers, just rest assured, we have done a great job with this vote. I will naturally not treat you badly. I will get promoted and get rich. You can get whatever you want." He not only promised verbally, but also brought Wang He with him. The silk silk that was going to be used for trade with the Aolai country was taken out and given to the sailors and sergeants on the ship. For a moment, the morale on the ship was greatly boosted, and everyone on the ship was working hard and staring closely at the Penglai. The ship sailed eastward for nine days, and the sea falcon ship followed for nine days. At this time, ships mostly relied on the coastal terrain to determine their direction. It was rare for even the navy of the Tang Dynasty to sail deep into the sea for nine days. Although the sailors and sergeants on the Sea Falcon received rewards, they could only see the vast sea every day. At night, they could only rely on the lights on the Penglai in front to illuminate their direction, and Cheng Fangyuan also became anxious and anxious. Later, the main officers on the ship had to be summoned to discuss whether to continue the pursuit. ¡°Several times before, it took five days at most and two days at least. We must have lost the whereabouts of the Anton Chamber of Commerce ship. This time we can follow them. Nine days is already rare. It's just that they haven't seen the land for nine days, and they don't know whether they were sailing towards their destination or lost their way in the sea. Now the sailors and soldiers on the ship are exhausted, and they fought seven times in a row Let's discuss it together. Continue chasing, or turn around and head west. " Hearing what Cheng Fangyuan said, someone among the crowd started to retreat: "Captain Cheng, in view of our humble duty, we should return home. After all, if we go forward, no one knows that we will reach Aolai Country. We can¡¯t remember how we got here.¡± ¡°Why can Ye Chang remember the sea route to Aolai Country?¡± "Someone asked. "Exactly, we thought he had a nautical chart hidden in his hand before, but now the situation is obvious. There is no nautical chart that can draw this seaway with neither islands nor coasts. Either way, what is Ye Chang doing this time? The target of the operation is not Aolai Country at all, or the so-called Aolai Country is simply a lie made up by him." "It's impossible to lie. We saw that glassware with our own eyes in Dengzhou, and their ships went to sea. Make a circle, and then return to Dengzhou, and you will have glassware." Someone objected to this guess that was closest to the truth: "In my opinion, the most likely thing is that he is still playing tricks on us." Ye Chang is playing with their courage. Of course, there is no shortage. When it comes to official positions, Ye Chang is much older than Cheng Fangyuan, the biggest official here. If the two parties were not subordinate to each other, they would have to bow to Ye Chang when they saw him, and Ye Chang could even find an excuse to take it. Military law dealt with them. At this time, after a long voyage, everyone was angry. Therefore, after being pointed out that they might have been tricked by Ye Chang, some of them couldn't help but said with a bad temper: "Traitors and cowards" In such a vast sea, in my opinion, it is better to simply capture the guy, force him to hand over the secrets of Aolai Country, and then throw them into the sea. "With so many people, if the news is leaked, none of us will be left behind" "Everyone has benefited, and we are all working together, who dares to leak the news? And if we can get to Aolai National Sea Road, why worry about Yang Consort not supporting us? With the support of the powerful consort, what will happen if the news is leaked?" Cheng Fangyuan was pounding. Ran's heart moved. The big shots know more information and know that even with Yang Hui's support, they may not be able to offend Ye Chang. But in the eyes of a little person like Cheng Fangyuan, the prince-in-law is the emperor's son-in-law, and he is a great big shot. Although Ye Chang is famous and has outstanding achievements, he is still far behind compared to the dignified prince-in-law. That's why he had the courage to make such a decision. After hearing this, everyone felt that it was reasonable, and in a few words, they made a decision: After they had made a decision, they no longer wanted to follow the Penglai to ride the waves, so they filled up the sails and made all the soldiers fully mobilized. As an oarsman, start moving at full speed. Hearing this order, the sergeants and watermen immediatelyThe cheers were like thunder. They had been anxious these days, and fights broke out among themselves. They all knew that this situation could not be allowed to continue. Now it is clear that they are going to have a real fight with the person they are tracking, and everyone feels that they have a channel to vent their anger. What's more, the Anton Chamber of Commerce has always been famous for its wealth. If they rob the other party's ship, everyone will definitely gain something. There were not many rules on the sea at this time. Although they were sea masters, they had also done the business of acting as pirates to kill people and seize goods. No one questioned Cheng Fangyuan's decision, but they all cheered. Wang Yu, who was sitting in the cabin, felt something was wrong. The ship seemed to be significantly faster. He thought he had discovered Aolaiguo, so he wanted to get out. The officers and soldiers who were originally watching him to prevent him from wandering around were now called to prepare for battle, so no one stopped him when he left the cabin. When he arrived on the deck, he saw that the soldiers were already standing beside the crossbows and trebuchets, ready to launch at any time, and the sergeants who were shooting poles and jumping to the side were also in their positions. Although he didn't quite understand what these meant, he also knew that something was wrong. "Cheng Xuanjie, what are you doing?" he asked loudly in horror. Cheng Fangyuan and his colleagues were staring at the Penglai ahead. When they saw him coming, they snorted in disgust: "Go back to the cabin. If I see you messing around outside again, I will throw you into the sea to feed the fish and crabs." Wang He was shocked. From Cheng Fangyuan's words, he did hear murderous intent. He could be sent by Wang Yuanbao to carry out this matter. He was originally good at observing faces. Judging from the preparations of Cheng Fangyuan and others, they It was clear that he had lost his patience and was ready to force himself. Wang Ran was initially shocked by Cheng Fangyuan's boldness, but then he realized something was wrong: If the other party did such a thing, would they still let outsiders like them know about it? Thinking of this, he suddenly became frightened and did not dare to wander outside anymore, so he hurriedly ran back to the cabin. He also had two companions traveling with him who were being watched separately from him. Now that he knew the situation was not good, he went to find those two companions and wanted to discuss how to get out. Regarding the battle between the Sea Falcon and the Penglai, he had no doubt in his mind. Ye Chang was indeed famous on land, but how could he defeat a ship like the Sea Falcon specially designed for naval battles at sea? Cheng Fangyuan ignored Wang Juan. Just stare at the Penglai. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Throw stones," Cheng Fangyuan ordered. This is their usual tactic, throwing rocks to intimidate the other party to stop the ship, and when they get close to it, they can take possession of their lives or their lives. The soldiers put the stones into their pockets, and several strongmen twisted the leather ropes with a bang. Then a strongman smashed open the machine with a hammer. With a buzzing sound, a stone the size of the man's head flew into the sky. "It's just that the trebuchet at this time is not very accurate, let alone on a rough sea. The stone flew high and far, but it was about half a mile away from the Penglai and fell into the sea, causing waves several feet high. "Come again, come again." Cheng Fangyuan also blushed a little. It was expected that he could not hit the target, but such a far difference it was a bit too much. But at this moment, the person next to him said: "Colonel, look quickly." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 301: Strings Turn over Thunderbolts and Crossbows Make Thunder The first stone projectile was shot just now, but because it was too far away, Cheng Fangyuan didn't think it would have any effect. But following the directions of the people around him, he saw that the Penglai had slowed down. Not only did it slow down, but it also adjusted the hull to expose the side to the front of the Falcon ship. "What's wrong? Could it be that he is preparing to pick up the ship?" Cheng Fangyuan said in surprise. He didn¡¯t believe that the other party would be easily intimidated and give up resistance and surrender. Although he didn¡¯t know Ye Chang very well, he also knew that this Sima of Jili Prefecture was not such a person. ¡°Everyone, cheer up and be careful, the other party may have some tricks up their sleeves.¡± After thinking about it for a while, Cheng Fangyuan ordered. The two ships were getting closer and closer, and Cheng Fangyuan ordered the trebuchet to be fired again. This time it was closer than the last time. The stone thrown went over the top of the Penglai and landed about twenty feet away from the Penglai. At this time, the distance between the two sides was less than fifty feet. There were no people on the deck of the Penglai, and it did not look like it was ready for a boarding battle. Cheng Fangyuan became more and more hesitant, but the matter had come to this, and it was unrealistic to stop now. He once again ordered caution and ordered the crossbows and shooting poles on the ship to be ready. Forty feet, thirty feet, twenty feet Fifteen feet At this distance, you can already clearly see the situation on the Penglai. Although the Sea Falcon ship is not a high-rise ship, it also has high-rise buildings on the deck, so Cheng Fangyuan can watch from a high position. There are more than ten people on the deck of the Penglai. It seems that they are all sailors and sailors, but there are no soldiers. "What on earth is going on?" Cheng Fangyuan couldn't help but have a thought in his mind, whether to stop the boat first and then wait and see. But at this distance, he just wanted to stop the boat, and it was not something he could just stop. The oarsmen were no longer paddling at this time, but were preparing to move the boat sideways. At this moment, the wall of the Penglai facing the Falcon ship suddenly opened. It was as if twelve windows were opened at the same time, and then, balls of fire were pushed out. Cheng Fangyuan's pupils suddenly shrank: "Crossbow - be careful" at the same time as he shouted, dull mechanical sounds came from the twelve windows almost at the same time. Twelve long crossbow arrows tied with grease and cloth flew over. Within such a distance, even if the waves kept shaking the Penglai, half of the twelve long crossbow arrows still pierced into the Falcon ship. Within the hull. "Treacherous" felt the tilt of the ship due to being shot. Cheng Fangyuan cursed and then ordered: "Counterattack, put out the fire." The sailors and soldiers on the ship hurriedly poured the prepared water on the ship to avoid crossbows. The fire on the boat caught fire. In a cabin below the deck, Wang Ran looked at the wall of the ship with a pale face. Half of the crossbow bolt penetrated from the outside and penetrated the cabin where he was. "What's going ona fight?" a companion next to him exclaimed. "There must have been a fight. This should have been fired from the Penglai The Penglai was actually equipped with a crossbow. Look, there is also fire. They must have wanted to use this fire crossbow to set the Sea Falcon ship on fire." Another A companion is in charge. "We have been staring at the Penglai for a long time. We haven't seen a crossbow installed on the deck" "It's strange, look at the crossbow bolt. Why is there a bamboo tube tied to it" "Go quickly, go quickly" There are two companions. While he was busy discussing the equipment on the Penglai, Wang Ran felt vaguely that something was not good. He felt like he was facing a disaster, so he opened the hatch and ran away with a loud shout. His two companions were a little surprised, there was nothing to escape from, it was just a fire, just put it out with water. Like Wang Ran, Cheng Fangyuan also felt like he was in catastrophe. Cheng Fangyuan stared at the places where the crossbows hit, thinking secretly in his heart. A general next to him laughed and said: "Ye Changqian's skills are at a loss Firing the crossbow below the deck is more concealable, but it is impossible to cause serious damage" This general's idea is very simple. This kind of shooting method is doomed. It is impossible to have a large shooting elevation, and the range of the crossbow is not far, and it cannot even shoot to the opponent's deck. Although the crossbow is equipped with fire, that kind of fire can only be truly lethal when it is attached to flammable objects such as canvas. Nailing it like this on the hull of the ship looks scary, but as long as it is extinguished in time, it will not cause much damage to the ship. However, at this moment, there was a loud bang, a crossbow was nailed into the hull of the ship, and a ball of fire suddenly appeared, and the pungent smell of sulfur spread along with the fireball. This was just the first sound, followed by two more sounds. Of the six crossbows that were driven into the hull, three exploded, causing three holes in the hull of the Sea Falcon. "This this this this?" Cheng Fangyuan continued He said four words "this", but did not form a sentence. This change really made him unimaginable. How could such a good crossbow explode like this, and also blow three big holes in the hull? The Sea Falcon ship is indeed sturdier than ordinary naval warships and is more adaptable to the winds in the sea.??, but its overall structure is still the general form of ships at that time, and naturally it is not as strong as the Penglai. Three crossbow arrows exploded, severely damaging its structure, and the swaying caused by wind and waves intensified the damage. At this time, there were creaking sounds from everywhere on the Sea Falcon, which was the sound of wood breaking, but no one had the energy to care about it, because the three explosions just now not only caused damage to the hull, but also caused the splashing of iron. Pieces of debris and broken wood were also found in the cabins below the ship's deck, causing casualties. Wang Ran turned back and looked at the cabin where he was just now. Now the cabin was completely changed beyond recognition, with debris everywhere. One of his two companions had a broken arm and was rolling on the ground in pain. The other one, who was close to the bulkhead, was lying on the board covered in blood and twitching. But where the bulkhead was originally, there was a hole as big as one person. Around the hole, flames were flying around, and smoke was rising. Looking at this scene blankly, Wang Ran's first thought was the "Five Thunder Technique". Taoists often say that they invite thunder to destroy evil spirits, and the sound just now was almost the same as the sound of thunder. Since Wang Ran was sent to deal with Ye Chang, he had heard a lot of rumors about Ye Chang, especially the incident of Ye Chang's encounter with the immortal. He was even more familiar with it. It's just that Ye Chang hasn't shown any "Taoist magic" or other abilities all this time, so he just has doubts about it. But now, Wang Ran has no doubt that Ye Chang knows the magic of immortality. If it weren¡¯t for magic, how could you ask the thunder from the sky to descend and use the crossbow arrow to inflict such heavy damage on the Sea Falcon ship? He was actually dealing with an immortal, an immortal who was skilled in the art of immortality. Wang Juan felt that his knees were weak and had no strength to support his body, so he fell to his knees with a thud involuntarily. Behind him, several soldiers who came after hearing the sound only saw him kneeling on the ground, kowtowing as if pounding garlic, and muttering: "Great Immortal, please forgive me, Master Ye, please forgive me" Those The soldiers were all frightened and frightened. Seeing Wang Yu's appearance, they first looked at each other, and then some timid ones followed him and bowed down, and kept chanting, begging the immortal for forgiveness. Since there was a leader, the others didn't believe it and didn't dare to act rashly. They just watched there. It wasn't until the flames at the hatch got bigger and bigger that they came to their senses and started to put out the fire with shouts. However, at this moment, the boat made another loud noise, and everyone was unable to stand still, and they were thrown into the sea one after another. Cheng Fangyuan was on the deck, his eyes were bloodshot, and he was holding on to a mast to prevent himself from falling. He watched the Sea Falcon ship exploded from the middle of the ship and broke into two pieces. He saw at least dozens of sailors and sergeants falling into the sea at the moment of the break. He saw the split hull begin to break into two pieces. It sank quickly. Two watermen who fell into the water fought for a wooden barrel that could help them float. They saw a whirlpool rising and swallowing the two watermen and the barrel together. The water also reached the mast he was holding, and half of his body was already soaked in the sea. At this time, he raised his head and looked at the Penglai, which seemed to be very close at hand - and then screamed at the top of his lungs. "Ah - ah" At this moment, Cheng Fangyuan's heart was completely confused and blank. Even if he was about to be submerged by the sea, his mind still stayed on why those crossbows caused such great damage. Su Chuuchi¡¯s mind also stayed at that moment. Three consecutive explosions made his eyes almost bulge out of their sockets. He originally thought that his admiration for Ye Chang had reached its limit, but then he realized that this kind of admiration has no limit. "This what kind of fairy treasure is this?" He couldn't help but mutter to himself. The telescope is an immortal treasure, the compass is an immortal treasure, and now, the thing that causes the explosion is also an immortal treasure. The emergence of this thing means that there is a new attack method in naval battles, and this attack method is difficult to guard against. Su Cuotui keenly felt that in future naval battles, there would no longer be boarding battles, at least boarding battles would no longer be the main method of combat in naval battles. From now on, the two sides in the naval battle will start firing crossbows at each other within a certain distance, and then the "immortal treasure" carried on the crossbow explodes, and a warship will become fragments on the sea, just like the current sea falcon Boat in general. He turned his face sideways and looked at Ye Chang, only to find that Ye Chang's expression was indifferent, even vaguely dissatisfied. This made Su Chouji even more frightened: With such power and such tactics, Ye Langjun is still not satisfied. So what will the weapons and tactics that satisfy Ye Langjun look like? Ye Chang is really not satisfied. The advent of gunpowder marked the beginning of the era of thermal weapons. In this era, some Taoist priests who made alchemy were already secretly passing on the original gunpowder formula, but today's battle was the first time gunpowder actually appeared on the battlefield. The reason why he was still confident even when Su Tongji didn't dare to guarantee victory in this battle was because of the twenty-four gunpowder packets stored in the cabin. The twenty-four gunpowder packets sealed and stored in bamboo tubes are?The result that Ye Chang began secretly developing after arriving in Liaodong. The formula of gunpowder is not difficult for him at all. It is nothing more than sulfur, saltpeter, and charcoal powder. The key lies in the proportion. It took him more than a year to find the formula that he thought was most suitable, and then he made this gunpowder bag. The sealed bamboo tube filled with gunpowder is tied to the crossbow and detonated by the fire on the crossbow. At this time, its power is just that of a large firecracker. If it does not directly explode people, or the resulting fragments will explode people. , the lethality is actually very limited. "If it weren't for the naval battle, and the attack targets were relatively fragile ships at this time, instead of buildings such as cities and houses, these large firecrackers would probably just scratch the itch. For Ye Chang, who is used to seeing the power of firearms in another life, such powerful firearms are really worthless. Fortunately, although it was useless, at least it made a great contribution today. "Ye Sima, what should we do next?" Seeing that Ye Chang was always thoughtful and did not issue orders, Su Cuotui came back to his senses and asked in a trembling voice. Ye Chang raised his eyes and glanced at the sea. Where the Falcon ship was just now, there were only some whirlpools and some debris floating on the sea, proving that the Falcon ship once existed. In addition, there were some sailors and sergeants floating in the sea, each one crying for help, and some were trying to swim towards this side. "Let's go, head south first, and then return to Dengzhou." Ye Chang didn't have any mercy in his heart, he just gave those people a cold look and ordered. "Yes." Su Cuoji didn't have any resistance to this order. He ordered the sails to be full, and the Penglai caught the north wind, broke through the waves, and sped towards the south. The cry in the sea was thrown far away in an instant, and then it was no longer heard. Su Toutui patrolled around the ship and found that both the sailors and the sergeants had solemn expressions, looking at him with a bit of awe. Su Chuji knew very well that the awe was not really for him, but just because he had just followed Ye Chang. "No one is allowed to leak the news about today's events. Anyone who violates the rules will be struck by thunder from the sky." Everywhere Su Chuuchi went, he said loudly, and everyone nodded. Normally, "thunder strikes" would be just a joke, and no one would take it seriously. But that was not the case today. Those loud noises, the ensuing flames, and the destruction of enemy ships made everyone feel Dark. Maybe Ye Sima really has a way to communicate with the gods in the sky, and he is a first-class immortal. If he doesn't mean what he says, he may really be let down by the gods and become like the sea falcon ship just now. After giving all the orders, Su Chuchu returned to Ye Sima. Next to Chang, seeing that Ye Chang's demeanor had returned to normal, he said: "Lang Jun, after returning to Dengzhou this time, are you rushing back to Liaodong?" "That's natural. This time, we almost reached Japan before we turned back. Hai Zhong After drifting for nearly twenty days, we naturally have to return to Lushun. We also need to find a winter waterway that can travel between Lushun and Qidi even if the entrance to the Bohai Sea is blocked. " Hearing these words, Su Huijie laughed. : "This is easy to hear. I see that Langjun's ship-breaking weapon can also be used to break ice." The idea of ??using gunpowder to blast ice lacks operability, otherwise there will be no need for icebreakers in another life. Moreover, for Ye Chang, gunpowder is a secret that needs to be kept better than glass. Even Su Tongji doesn't know the secret now. If he didn't want to prove it in actual combat, Ye Chang would not have kept it at all. Take it out. "It doesn't have to be like this, it's just a detour. It's easy to freeze near the coast, but not in the sea." Ye Chang said with a smile: "If you can find a waterway that can go in and out of Lushunkou most of the time in winter, I will mark it as a great achievement for you. " Su Toutui had a smile on his face, and he was secretly relieved: Although that kind of secret weapon is sharp, it cannot replace people after all. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 302 I just hate that this body is useless In March of the sixth year of Tianbao in the Tang Dynasty, spring was warm and flowers were blooming, and Luoyang peonies were at their peak. There is also a peony garden in the Grand View Garden, which is Li Ye's favorite place to stay at this time. She has now fully organized the Grand View Garden, instead of just being limited to one of the four districts in the past. In Luoyang City, she is also a legendary figure and a common figure. It is difficult to meet her. Naturally, Luoyang ordered Yang Shenming not to be among them. Therefore, when Yang Shenming held a banquet here to entertain the officials, Li Ye personally came forward to encourage everyone to drink. Although she was drunk with wine and her face was full of charm, the officials present did not dare to make fun of her. Everyone knows that this woman is someone whom Ye Chang trusts, and offending Ye Chang, Wei Jian, Li Yong, Huangfu Weiming, etc. is a lesson learned from the past. What's more, their immediate boss, Yang Shenming, the commander of Luoyang, also has an extraordinary relationship with Ye Chang. Both of them are generals under Li Linfu. Yang Shenming's elder brother, Yang Shenjin, was recommended by Li Linfu in old records and became the Minister of Household Affairs and the Censor Zhongcheng. ???????????????????????????????????????????ffi???? Seeing their situation, Li Ye felt both proud and a little disdainful. Only when she was in front of one of them did she raise her glass from the bottom of her heart: "Mr. Liu, I can't bear the power of wine. But in front of Mr. Liu, I had to drink it all." Just now, when she offered wine to others, she only tasted it briefly, even to Yang. The same was true for Shen Jin, but only for this Liu Yan, he drank the whole cup and won. Those officials originally had some evil intentions towards this charming female shopkeeper, but they were afraid of the power of Ye Chang and Yang Shenming and did not dare to take action. But at this time, they can make a fuss. Even if they can't eat, it's still good to satisfy their cravings. So someone immediately shouted: "Master Li, what you are doing is wrong. Although Mr. Liu is the captain of Luoyang, Mr. Yang is the order of Luoyang, and his rank is higher than Mr. Liu. When you respect Mr. Yang, you only taste it lightly, but when you respect Mr. Liu, you swallow it deeply. Could it be that you are bullying Mr. Yang? " After a brief taste and deep swallowing, there was an ambiguous meaning in it. Everyone laughed, including Yang Shenming and the Luoyang captain Liu Yan who was called Mr. Liu. They did not get angry and just waited. This strange woman with long sleeves and good dancing explained. Li Ye smiled and said with gleams in his eyes: "This gentleman is wrong. Mr. Yang has just said it. Today we only talk about the friendship between colleagues, not the rank of the official position. Therefore, in the eyes of this slave, I only have Mr. Yang and Mr. Liu, and There is no Yang Mingfu or Liu Shaofu. Mr. Lang said something inappropriate and should be punished with a glass of wine." The official smiled and drank the glass: "Okay, I will punish you with this drink. But, Mr. Li, you haven't responded to me yet. "What about Mr. Yang's words?" "Mr. Yang is charming, beautiful, and majestic. I secretly admire him in my heart, but after all, he is not as handsome as Mr. Liu, and he has become a talented person earlier." Li Ye praised the two people in one sentence, and then he started to talk. Turning around, he added: "It's not for this reason that I respect Mr. Liu and win. It's just because I run the Grand View Garden. Although all the gentlemen are guests, only Mr. Liu gave me two suggestions to make the guests of the Grand View Garden more welcoming." Duo, loves to spend money. All the gentlemen have great talents, but Nu is a vulgar person who only has eyes for things. Naturally, he treats Mr. Liu even more differently. "Everyone laughed when they heard her laughing at herself. The official shook his head and said: "If you are a vulgar thing, all the people in the world will be rich." This is the truth. Over the years, Li Ye has been running the Grand View Garden, with an annual income of no less than 100,000 yuan, and Li Ye often spends a considerable amount of it. Part of it is donated to build bridges and pave roads, especially to adopt abandoned children and orphans who have lost their parents. Everyone knows that she has good money, and they also know that behind her good money, she uses the money to do good things. Although behind the scenes was the order from Ye Chang, who was in charge of marching in Liaodong and joined the army, it was Li Ye who was in charge, and Ye Chang didn't even reveal his name. There are also mean people who secretly whisper that behind this seemingly compassionate move, it is actually a human trafficking business - every one or two months, those children will disappear from Luoyang City, and it is said that they were sent to Liaodong, but who knows Was he being sold into slavery? Liu Yan himself knew that the reason why Li Ye treated him differently was not because of his suggestions, but because of Ye Chang. Because of Wang Changling, he exchanged letters with Ye Chang and discussed some ideas on making money and managing money. Li Ye was the person who handled these letters. Whether this woman read the contents of these letters or not, she knew that Ye Chang's attitude towards Liu Yan was different from that of ordinary bureaucrats. Liu Yan drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, and a faint bitter taste lingered on the tip of his tongue. This is wine, not the high-quality liquor brewed by Ye Chang. High-strength liquor is a very enjoyable good thing for alcoholics, but because it is too easy to get intoxicated, in real banquet occasions, in order to avoid losing etiquette, everyone would rather drink wine. Seeing Liu Yan finish drinking, Li Ye smiled brightly and was about to speak when he saw a figure wandering in front of the door. She had eyes and ears in all directions. When she saw the figure, she was startled, then she leaned over to apologize and went out. This move was a bit rude, and everyone looked towards the door, but all they saw was Li Ye's back. "This Mr. Li is very informal. We were having a banquet here, but she left just like that."someone muttered. "If you have hundreds of thousands of dollars of business flowing through your hands every year, I'm afraid it will be the same." Someone else replied. "Don't talk about this, let's drink, drink." Liu Yan did not participate in this discussion, but was thoughtful. There weren't many people or things that could make Li Ye leave. Could it be that Yesima from Liaodong returned to the Central Plains? The matter of Ye Chang returning to the Central Plains has been rumored for a long time, and the reason is due to his previous military exploits. Recovering Jian'an Prefecture and killing and capturing over 10,000 Khitan and other rebel tribesmen. Such a great victory was definitely worthy of surrendering prisoners to the palace of Chang'an. But what is surprising is that the response to this incident in Chang'an City was loud and clear, although everyone thought that Li Linfu, who had always supported Ye Chang, would take the opportunity to show his merits to Ye Chang and let him take over as the general manager of the Liaodong March. The position of general manager, at least deputy general manager, but in fact, until now, there is no news. Some people say that Ye Chang¡¯s merits were so high this time that it was difficult to reward him, and there was still some controversy in the court. On the contrary, An Lushan took advantage of Ye Chang's opportunity to defeat the main force of the Khitans and "recovered" Anshi Prefecture. The rewards from the imperial court had long been awarded, and his official position was promoted from Yushi Zhongcheng to Yushi Dafu. . After the banquet, Liu Yan was about to leave, but he saw Li Ye coming in a hurry again, saying goodbye to everyone, and winking at him at the same time. Liu Yan understood and deliberately stayed until the end. After everyone left, he saw Li Ye and smiled sweetly: "I'm sorry, Mr. Liu. Yes Sima has returned to Luoyang and wants to invite Mr. Liu to meet him." "You should meet." Liu Yan had something in his heart. Prepared, he responded with a smile. But deep down in his heart, he had some doubts. Ye Chang and Yang Shenming had a very good relationship. Both of them belonged to the Li Linfu camp in the court. They cooperated very happily on the resettlement of the victims. Until now, Yang Shenming He was still full of praise for Ye Chang. Since Ye Chang arrived in Luoyang and Yang Shenming was present, why did he come to see him instead of seeing Yang Shenming? " Following Li Ye, he turned around a small courtyard and entered a house. From the outside, the house looked simple and unpretentious, but after entering, Liu Yan felt that the decorations and furnishings inside had a comfortable feeling. Then he saw Ye Chang bowing to him with a smile: "I came in secret, so I can't welcome you outside. Please forgive me, Mr. Liu." Liu Yan hurriedly returned the courtesy, shook his head and said: "Why did Ye Sima say this? Although you and I are We met for the first time, but we had known each other for a long time. I admired Ye Sima very much for his economic talent, and I was even more impressed by Ye Sima's achievements in restoring the frontier. I only regretted that I was a useless scholar and could not imitate Ye Sima. "Serving the country on the frontier" Liu Yan was a child prodigy who became an official at the age of seven. He didn't know that Ye Chang's good intentions towards him were just to recruit him. But his reputation and qualifications are destined to have a bright future ahead of him. He is not like a has-been like Wang Changling who is over fifty years old and has accomplished nothing, nor is he like a young scholar like Cen Shen who lacks fame and support. Therefore, this sentence is not only a tribute to Ye Chang, but also a clear position. Ye Chang said with a smile: "Mr. Liu has a bright future, and he has served the country both in the frontier and in the eastern capital I invited Mr. Liu here because I know that Mr. Liu has a good eye and can recommend people. I wonder if Mr. Liu is suitable." Can you recommend someone to me? " As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together, Ye Chang firmly believes that there must be some people around Liu Yan who are as good at managing money as him. Liu Yan couldn't dig it out, but it would be nice to be able to dig out these characters. Hearing him ask this, Liu Yan's heart moved, and his expression became a little strange. "The land of the two states in Liaodong is full of waste and is in urgent need of talents. If Liu Gong has such a gift in his bag, don't be stingy." Ye Chang looked at his face and said with his hand. After a slight hesitation, Liu Yan looked at Ye Chang: "There is a person who is very suitable, but he has some troubles." "Oh, I don't know who he is, what's the trouble?" Ye Chang smiled when he heard this. He is not afraid of trouble, he is just afraid of being alone. Jili Prefecture and Jian'an Prefecture, to a certain extent, were his independent kingdoms. The imperial decrees here were not as effective as his words. If there is any trouble and someone is taken to Liaodong, who can extend a hand? ???????? Didn¡¯t even Concubine Mei, with her troublesome status, live a good life in Lushun? "This person has the fifth surname, named Qi, courtesy name Yuqi, and is from Jingzhao." Liu Yan smiled, stared at Ye Chang and said: "He once worked for the prefect of Shaanxi County, and was later demoted and returned home, but recently I heard that he is in a bad situation. "If Ye Sima wants to use this person, it's the right time." "The situation is not good?" Ye Chang asked, "What's wrong?" "It has something to do with Ye Sima," Liu Yan said calmly. He was originally Wei Jian's official when he was the governor of Shaanxi Province, but he was implicated in Wei Jian's affairs and was dismissed from office. Now there are rumors that someone in Chang'an is complaining about Wei Jian and others. Although he has not yet been imprisoned in Dali Temple, he is somewhat implicated. It's dangerous." No wonder he looked strange just now, this person turned out to be from Wei Jian's party. Ye Chang may be one of the most hated people in Wei Jian's party. Liu Yan recommended Wu Qi to Ye Chang. Firstly, he wanted to use Ye Chang's power to help Wu Qi.Get rid of the current situation; secondly, I also want to test and see what Ye Chang's caliber is. When Ye Chang heard about the case involving Wei Jian, he knew something was wrong. This was a case that Li Linfu was closely following. If he reached out in the middle, would it arouse Li Linfu's suspicion? However, although he hesitated in his heart, Ye Chang smiled on his face. "I don't ask what's wrong with him, I just ask if he deserves Liu Gong's recommendation." Ye Chang stared at Liu Yan. "Of course he deserves it. His ability to manage finances and economics is not inferior to Liu's" "That's the case, please write a letter to Mr. Liu to gain his trust." Ye Chang said again. Liu Yan burst into laughter and nodded Ye Chang with his finger: "Ye Sima is young, he is obviously an old vixen." This was half praise and half ridicule. He asked Ye Chang a problem, and Ye Chang also solved it for him. A difficult problem. This letter is not easy to write. If Wu Qizhen is convicted because of Wei Jian's involvement, then this letter can also implicate Liu Yan. Ye Chang just smiled. Li Ye looked at his face and gave him pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Liu Yan finished it. After finishing, he handed over to Ye Chang and said, "That's what Ye Sima wanted." "Please rest assured, Mr. Liu, at least." I will find a way to save the life of this fifth gentleman," Ye Chang also said. "I see that Ye Sima is so secretive. There must be a lot of trouble when he returns to the pass this time, right?" Liu Yan was slightly moved when he heard what Ye Chang said. Ye Chang really valued his opinions, so he slightly After hesitating for a moment, he said, "If you don't think Liu is a fool, if you need my help in any way, please let me know." Ye Chang smiled bitterly. A smart person's vision is accurate. Just relying on his secret whereabouts, Then he realized the embarrassment of his trip. Unlike the last time when he got the imperial edict and returned to Chang'an, this time, he could be said to have left Liaodong privately and returned to the Central Plains. The reason for this is that there was a big problem with the secret agreement with Li Linfu. Originally, Li Linfu promised to replenish his population from the Central Plains, but six years after entering Tianbao, the matter was stopped. Not only now, Dengzhou Sima Yuan Highway has also received news that his position is quite unstable. It seems that someone thinks this position is a good job and is preparing to replace him. Yuan Gongdao and Ye Chang can be regarded as allies of interest, and the Dengzhou he governs is the choke point for communication between Liaodong and the Tang Dynasty. In this position, Ye Chang certainly hopes to arrange someone close to him. If Yuan Highway really needs to be transferred, its successor should also be sought. "It's just a little trouble, please ask Mr. Liu to take care of it." The root causes of these two problems are in the court, and may even be in Li Linfu, but they are not something Liu Yan can solve. Moreover, there were some things that Liu Yan should not know. Therefore, Ye Chang thanked Liu Yan, but did not say anything directly. Instead, he went to other things: "In his reply, Mr. Liu once mentioned the use of salt tax to support national needs, but a certain person said otherwise. I have an idea and would like to discuss it with Mr. Liu." Seeing that he did not want to speak out, Liu Yan naturally did not force it. After the two discussed and argued, Ye Chang added: "Economic skills are often despised by scholar-bureaucrats for their financial management. , but I think that the so-called economy means managing the world and making it practical. Those who are in government do not understand the art of economics, that is, they do not understand the science of managing the world and making it practical. Although there are many people in the world who are called famous officials, they are just mediocre. There are only a few people who are knowledgeable about economics. I have discussed with Liu Gong, and I want to compile it into a book and print it widely. I wonder what Liu Gong wants?" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 303 The floating clouds in Chang'an do not see the sun There is nothing wrong with Liu Yan. In recent years, although Ye Chang lived in seclusion in Liaodong and was in a hurry when traveling to and from Chang'an, some of his remarks were spread in the Central Plains along with books printed with movable type. Among them was a passage copied by Ye Chang, which is now Most scholars can almost come up with it. ?? Establish a mind for the heaven and earth, establish a destiny for the people, carry forward the unique knowledge for the saints, and create peace for all generations. Although Confucianism has been revived twice as much as Kong Yingda did, it still lacks something after all. Ye Chang threw out these four sentences, and what he said was Confucianism. At this time, the debate about Taoism was not very intense. As soon as Ye Chang's article came out, these four sentences were deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The talented people of the Tang Dynasty originally had a philosophy of actively participating in the world. These four sentences corresponded to this philosophy. Suddenly, responders gathered. There are three immortals in life: meritorious service, words and virtue. If you can do any one of these four sentences, you can be called immortal. After agreeing on the matter, Liu Yan said goodbye and left. This time Ye Chang did not stay again. "Mr. Lang, what do you want me to do now?" After bidding farewell to Liu Yan, only Li Ye was left here. Her eyes were watery as she looked at Ye Chang. By this time, the sky was already dark, the candles were shining brightly, and the beauty under the lamp was so touching. When she said this, she leaned very close to Ye Chang, and the affection in her eyebrows was almost within reach of her hand. Ye Chang is not a Lu man, so he can read the infinite charm from this glance. His heart is pounding, and he can't help but praise in his heart: Beauty. Li Ye is originally a beauty. In the past few years, he has presided over the affairs of the Grand View Garden, and his body has become dusty. The breath has disappeared, but a bit more mature charm has emerged. Under her deliberate temptation, Ye Changhuai couldn't help but reached out his hand and gently touched her cheek. Her eyelids drooped, her cheeks were flushed, and she was as shy as a bride. Ye Chang gently rubbed her face with his hand, but hesitated a little. "I have been keeping my integrity for the past two years, and I dare not" Li Ye said softly. Just when Ye Chang's heart was trembling with this sentence, suddenly a slight cough came from outside. Ye Chang frowned, and Li Ye also turned from shy to secretly annoyed: Who is ignorant of the style and ruined a good thing at this time? ¡°Eleventh Lang, someone wants to see you.¡± The voice from outside came in. But it was Ye An, who was more mature and prudent than Ye Ying and Ye Ting. The past two years of experience had made him more mature, and Ye Chang could no longer live without him. "Who is it?" Ye Chang said alertly: "Why do you know I'm here?" "It's the Luoyang order, please go to his yamen to meet the eleventh man." Hearing the Luoyang order Yang Shen's name, Li Ye also knew, It was definitely not an ordinary thing. I was secretly annoyed, but I had to turn around and leave quietly through the back door. After she left, Ye Chang came to the door and saw something strange in Ye An's eyes. "Huh?" Ye Chang raised his eyebrows. "If it were in Liaodong, no matter how romantic the Eleventh Man was, we would only be happy, but hereahemwe would pretend not to know about Fairy Jiang last time." Ye An said with some embarrassment, At the same time, he secretly complained in his heart that the task assigned to him by the patriarch Ye Dan was really unacceptable. He was reused by Ye Chang, and because he was a calm man, he also had the expectations of the old patriarch Ye Dan. Although he did not dare to get involved in matters related to Ye Chang's house, But I had to persuade him. He is very clear about the situation of Li Ye. Now Ye Chang has no heirs, so he does not want to make trouble with Li Ye. Hearing that he mentioned Jiang Mei, Ye Chang was a little embarrassed. He coughed and stopped mentioning the matter. He is now twenty-two years old, and he is not a serious, old-fashioned gentleman. It is impossible that he will never be close to women. Yang Shenming asked him to meet, which was somewhat beyond his expectation. He had just deliberately avoided Yang Shenming. Even if Yang Shenming knew that he had arrived in Luoyang, he should have known better and avoided it. But Yang Shenming couldn't wait to invite him to meet him. There might be another mystery behind this. Yang Shenming's mood at this time was half nervous and half emotional. When we first met Ye Chang, Ye Chang was just a commoner with no status other than a little reputation. He could barely be said to be a talented man. But now, Ye Chang has become the chief official of Liaodong March and joined the army. In fact, he is the highest official in the two states of Liaodong. ?Young, rich, powerful, and promising. Therefore, when Ye Chang appeared outside his mansion, he came out to greet him personally. After the two met, Yang Shenming became more and more emotional and couldn't help but said: "When we met back then, Mr. Ye was a handsome young man. When we saw each other after a few years, Mr. Ye was still a handsome young man, but I am old, just like in the autumn wind. The leaves are crumbling When they met and said such ominous words, Ye Chang was stunned, and his brows couldn't help but frown. Originally, Yang Shen met him in a big way, instead of meeting him in secret. Chang felt that something was wrong, and now he felt that there was something wrong with it. "Why did Mr. Yang say this? In my opinion, Mr. Yang's appearance is majestic and his style is even better than in the past. "Feeling strange, Ye Chang said:Tao. "Well, I and Mr. Ye have been friends for many years, so there is no need to say such polite words." Yang Shenming laughed and said, "This is not the place to talk. Please come in, please come in." Although it is getting late , but under the candlelight torch, the Yang Mansion was brightly lit, and servants came in and out, bringing all kinds of food and wine into the living room, just to entertain the young Liaodong Marching Administrator's Mansion Secretary to join the army. This kind of momentum made Ye Chang extremely uncomfortable. When he returned to the Central Plains this time, he originally wanted to act in secret, but Yang Shenming made it a big deal. It can be said that the plan failed before it was implemented. Therefore, Ye Chang asked tactfully several times what Yang Shenming's intention was in inviting him here, but he never expected that Yang Shenming would change the subject and ask about the customs and customs of Liaodong. He couldn't avoid it, so he said vaguely Ye Changruo went to Chang'an to visit some old friends on his behalf. Hearing this, Ye Chang's expression suddenly froze, his eyes flashed with a strange light, he stood up and left. "Mr. Ye, do you think I'm being negligent?" Yang Shenming was stunned when he heard that he was so determined to leave. By inviting Ye Chang at this time and doing it with great fanfare, he indeed had his own plans. Based on his understanding of Ye Chang, Ye Chang will not refuse this kind of "being used". On the contrary, he will take advantage of the situation and use this kind of "being used" to achieve his own goals. Saying goodbye directly like this is almost antagonism, which is completely inconsistent with Ye Chang's behavior. ??????????? Could it be that my guess is indeed true, and the matter has become so serious that even Ye Chang has to publicly draw a clear line with himself? When he thought of this, Yang Shenming felt sad in his heart. "I don't dare. I am a mediocre person from the Guanying family of Mr. Yang. It is enough to meet Mr. Yang. I really don't dare to be treated like this by Mr. Yang." Ye Chang said very politely, but also very coldly: "There are other important matters. , I don¡¯t dare to stay for a long time.¡± After saying that, Ye Chang stood up and left. Yang Shenming chased after him and called twice, but he still ignored him. At this time, Yang Shenming finally couldn't hold it back and said loudly: "Ye Sima, you are so heartless and don't remember your old friends. Do you mean you don't care about your Grand View Garden?" There was a threat in his words. Ye Chang turned around, but It was a cold glance at him. Ye Chang felt a little sad in his heart. This Yang Shenming was kind to him at the beginning. With the help of his wisdom, he resettled the victims and gave him convenience. He built the Grand View Garden in Luoyang City and gathered more than 2,000 victims near Dongdu. . "These victims constitute Ye Chang's most basic team besides the clan, and they were also the cornerstone when he first arrived in Liaodong. Many of them have become the backbone of the military and political parties in Liaodong today. But the friendship between the two of them was about to disappear because of today's banquet. The root cause was that Yang Shenming only wanted to use him instead of being honest and honest. "The business of Daguanyuan is only 200,000 yuan a year." Ye Chang said slowly: "If you don't want to open it, then we won't open it." After saying that, he strode out the door. Yang Shenming opened his mouth again, then looked gloomy and said Throwing off his sleeves, he returned to the house and sighed. Not long after, a servant came and asked, "Old madam, please invite me. " "Why did you alarm my sister? "Yang Shenming was shocked when he heard this. "In the Yang family, the person who is called the old lady is not Yang Shenming's first wife, but his widowed sister. The three brothers of the Yang family regard this eldest sister as their mother, because Yang Shenming is famous in Dongdu. After taking office, he left her at home to support her. After hearing her sister's call, Yang Shenming put away the unhappiness in his heart and hurriedly came to see her. After saying hello, he said: "It's getting so late, sister, why don't you go to bed earlier?" " "It was so busy in the front yard just now, where can I sleep? Sister Yang said: "Although my brother likes to drink and entertain guests, it is rare for him to make such a grand display tonight. I wonder who I am inviting tonight?" " Yang Shenming was silent for a while, knowing that someone in the family must have reported the matter to his elder sister, and her elder sister noticed something was wrong with him, so she summoned him for questioning. It was just the plan in his heart, but it was not suitable for him to do anything to his elder sister. My sister mentioned it so that she would not be frightened. Therefore, Yang Shenming smiled and said: "The person we are hosting is Ye Chang, the military official of the Liaodong Marching Administrator's Office and the Sima of Jili Prefecture. I had some friendship with him back then, but I don't want people to change. , just parted ways unhappy. It is a sin to alarm my sister. " Sister Yang couldn't help but be a little surprised when she heard that it was Ye Chang: "It turned out to be Ye Chang Amitabha, even though I am a member of the deep courtyard, my ears get calluses when I hear this name. However, this person is a newly wealthy person, he is still young, and it is inevitable that he will be very energetic. A famous brother should not have any grudges with him. " Yang Shenming nodded, agreed, said goodbye to his elder sister, and returned to his study. However, he still didn't sleep. After sitting for a while, he spread a piece of paper, picked up a pen, and began to write a letter to his brother Yang Shenjin. While he was writing a letter, Ye Chang had already returned to the Grand View Garden. Seeing that Ye Chang looked calm but looked a little depressed, Li Ye did not dare to tease him anymore, but wanted to help Ye Chang sleep in person. But he was not in a hurry. He waved his hand and said, "Why is Yang Shenming in the university today?"Feasting in the garden? Also, has Yang Shenming done anything strange recently? " "Mr. Yang? "Li Ye remembered that Ye Chang was summoned by Yang Shenming at night, and his heart moved. He thought about it carefully, and then said: "I have a rest today. Mr. Yang is having a banquet in the Grand View Garden. He said it was to watch the peonies bloom in the Grand View Garden But From Yinu's point of view, he deliberately made friends with his subordinates and subordinates, quite intending to make friends with others while subjugating himself. " Yang Shen was the order of Luoyang, so he had to flatter and marry everyone. This move clearly showed that there was no distinction between superior and inferior, and something was obviously wrong. Li Ye then said: "I also think it's a little strange, Mr. Yang. Now is the time when the spring breeze is triumphant, and his brother is very trusted by the saint" "Huh" Ye Chang's eyes lit up. Yang Shenjin's brother Yang Shenjin, Ye Chang had very little contact with him, but he also knew that this person was originally He was not a member of Li Linfu's party, but was appreciated by Li Longji. He was once promoted to the position of Yushi Zhongcheng. Because he was worried that his promotion was not Li Linfu's intention, Yang Shenjin refused to resign and had a bad relationship with his superiors, so he came out to take over as the governor of Shaanxi County. Later, he got through Li Linfu's path and was recommended by Li Linfu as Yushi Zhongcheng and Zhudao Money Maker, who specialized in managing Li Longji's finances. Such a person reminded Ye Chang of Wei Jian, who was almost the same as him. It was because of his "good financial management" that he gained the trust of Li Longji, but was hated by Li Linfu, and ultimately failed. Could it be that Yang Shenjin was trusted by his wife, and was also hated by Li Linfu? Yang Shenming knew this very well, and that's why he is today. "Is there any news in Chang'an City recently? "Ye Chang asked again. "I don't know anything about this But a few days ago, I heard about the appointment and dismissal of some officials. Yan Gong Zhenqing is now appointed as the supervisory censor, and Yang Zhao is the serving censor. Jiwen was a scholar in Jingzhao. " These news about the appointment and dismissal of court officials often contain insider information. Li Ye was good at pointing out that these people all contained her speculations. However, she knew how to advance and retreat, and did not fully express her speculations to affect Ye Chang's judgment. It's just a statement of facts. Yan Zhenqing can never be considered a party to Li Linfu, but he can't be considered a party to Li Shizhi and others. He is just closer to Zhang Xu. He is the supervisory censor, and Yang Zhao's promotion to the imperial censor is considered normal. , behind it must be the result of the joint use of Yang Yuhuan and Li Linfu. As for Ji Wen When Ye Chang thought of this person, his scalp went numb, and he asked again: "Do you know who Lu Qi is?" " Li Ye shook his head, a little confused. She was not Ye Chang's direct confidant. Although she was tasked with inquiring about some information in Dongdu Grand View Garden, her main business was not this. Ye Chang had his own intelligence system, and Li Ye had Knowing this, Ye Chang asked her repeatedly today, not knowing whether he didn't trust his intelligence system or whether he wanted her to become a member of this system. Seeing Li Ye shake his head, Ye Chang also realized that he was wrong in asking her. However, when he arrived in Luoyang, he felt that something was wrong. It seemed that a huge cloudy storm had formed with Chang'an as the center. If he could not make more preparations and plunged into the center of the storm, he would probably end up in the center of the storm. The fate of being broken into pieces. Yang Shenming must have known about this storm, so he wanted to use him, and Ye Chang hated being treated as a pawn again, and he didn't want to be used to get into this storm. In comparison, the preservation or disuse of the Grand View Garden is really just a trivial matter. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 304: Guan Luo¡¯s smooth journey is also difficult In the Luoyang City Football Club, Wang Yuanbao, who had lost half a circle, looked surprised and looked at the person standing in front of him with a half-bow: "Are you sure it is indeed Ye Chang?" "Yes, I can confirm it" Wang Yuan Bao put down the tea cup in his hand, stood up and walked slowly around the room. Because Luoyang Football City¡¯s New Year¡¯s League is about to begin, that¡¯s why he appears here. When his foundation glass industry was in trouble due to the impact of glass, the importance of the football market became more and more apparent. Even if the majority of the profits from the football market were taken away by the powerful families such as Princess Yuzhen, the remaining part is of great significance to the current situation. For him, it is also indispensable. Not many people know that Wang Yuanbao, who was once extremely wealthy, is now in a bad situation. The reason for this bad situation is all because of the name he mentioned just now, Ye Chang. "I just came from Chang'an, and I have never heard that the saint wants to summon Ye Changjin Then he is leaving his post without permission during this trip." Wang Yuanbao thought to himself. "Just leaving one's post without permission is not a big mistake. With Ye Chang's backstage and the degree of trust he has in Li Longji, such a mistake would at most result in a fine of some money." However, Wang Yuanbao was thinking about something deeper: why Ye Chang quietly left his job. Since his confidant Wang Yu and the naval general Cheng Fangyuan arranged by Yang Hui disappeared in the vast sea, Wang Yuanbao has lost most of his confidence in finding the Aolai Kingdom. He understood that Wang Juan and Cheng Fangyuan were most likely plotted by Ye Chang, but because there was no evidence, he could not do anything about Ye Chang. In his opinion, he and Ye Chang had a deep hatred. The last time he took the initiative to "show kindness" to Ye Chang, he was not forgiven by Ye Chang. In this case, if he had the opportunity to completely end Ye Chang , he will never give up. "What was the atmosphere between the two of them at that time?" Wang Yuanbao asked again. "At first, the two were chatting and laughing, but not long after, Ye Chang stood up to say goodbye. When the two left, Yang Gongchai whispered something, and Ye Chang also whispered back - judging from their expressions, It seemed that they broke up on bad terms. "Wang Yuanbao was moved when he heard this. It seemed that there was something wrong. "Ye Chang secretly returned to Luoyang this time and did not make a big splash like before. This proves that he He wanted to return to the Central Plains in a low-key manner to do something. Yang Shenming had his own considerations, but he welcomed Ye Chang with great fanfare, which made Ye Chang unhappy because it might ruin his plan. , was not happy, broke out on the spot, and made Yang Shenming unhappy" "It has to be said that there is indeed a reason why Wang Yuanbao became the leading wealthy businessman in the Tang Dynasty at this time, and he actually relied on only a few clues. He made a pretty good guess about the situation at that time. "Let's make some arrangements. I want to see Mr. Yang." He changed his mind and ordered. Yang Shenming didn't take Wang Yuanbao's request for an audience to heart. Although Wang Yuanbao was waiting in front of his house early the next morning, he didn't see Yang Shenming until the evening. Wang Yuanbao was not surprised by this. When it came to his status and family status, Yang Shen had a noble name, which was rare in the world, and his reputation was also very high. It was natural to feel proud of himself. "I don't know why Mr. Wang is here?" Yang Shenming looked a little defeated. He forced himself to talk to him: "Is there something wrong with the football market?" "How can there be anything wrong under Mr. Yang's rule?" "Okay." Wang Yuanbao smiled and cupped his hands. From Yang Shenming's expression, he further confirmed that Yang and Ye did break up on bad terms last night. "Then the king is here today?" "The villain got a piece of news and came here to report it to Duke Yang." Wang Yuanbao said: "I heard that a general from the imperial court left his post without authorization and entered the Central Plains, hiding evil intentions." Yang Shenming frowned. , looking at Wang Yuanbao, his eyes suddenly became cold: "Wang Weng, what exactly do you want to say?" "I have been ordered by a noble man to cooperate with Mr. Yang." Wang Yuanbao smiled lightly: "This noble man "The relationship with Mr. Li is also very close." Yang Shenming's gaze softened when he heard that he mentioned Li Linfu: "Who is it?" "Princess Xianyi's consort Yang Hui is an acquaintance of Mr. Yang." Yang Shenming immediately sat down. He straightened his body and his heart suddenly jumped. "How to cooperate?" "Of course it's the side general who left his post without permission. I guess Yang Gong didn't know it yet. Li Xianggong was already very dissatisfied with that side general. It was previously rumored that he would be rewarded for his meritorious service, but until now it has been delayed. "That's proof." "How do you know this?" Yang Shenming was startled and stood up and asked. Wang Yuanbao smiled and said nothing. He knows this, so he naturally has his own channels. Yang Hui's side is one of the channels. There is also a secret channel, but others don't know about it. But what Li Linfu¡¯s true intentions are, even Yang Hui and his other secret channel are not completely sure, so they have repeatedlyWarn him and tell him not to act rashly. But now there is a chance. "Is this true?" Yang Shenming asked again with a serious expression. "It's absolutely true. He sneaked into Luoyang incognito and quietly, and he should have come here for this matter." Yang Shenming suddenly realized it, and immediately secretly regretted it in his heart. He only said that Ye Chang was valued by Li Linfu, and the rumors in the market were even more conclusive, saying that Li Linfu intended to recruit Ye Chang as his son-in-law, so he invited Ye Chang to come with great fanfare, in order to show his close relationship with Li Linfu's confidants. At the same time, he wanted to use Ye Chang to show his closeness and friendship to Li Linfu. But he never thought that now Li Linfu was disgusted with Ye Chang. The more Yang Shenming thought about it, the more regretful he became: originally he wanted to please Li Linfu, but ended up offending Li Linfu. At the same time, he was a little lucky: Fortunately, Ye Chang was very dissatisfied with his high-profile move at the time. He even left the table angrily, and the two broke up unhappy. He did not doubt Wang Yuanbao's words. If the source of the information was Yang Hui, it would not be surprising if he knew Li Linfu's intentions. After all, Li Linfu once teamed up with Yang Hui to kill the former prince. The relationship between the two was unusual. People like Yang Shenming, whose family has been at the center of power for a long time, naturally knew it very well. "Wang Weng told me this news, I think he has a purpose" Yang Shenming pondered for a while, looked up at Wang Yuanbao, and his expression softened slightly: "I don't know" "Please tell Mr. Yang about this matter, don't do anything for it. Just keep it secret." Wang Yuanbao said, "I'll report it as soon as possible. As for the rest, I don't dare to bother Mr. Yang." After he finished speaking, he stared at Yang Shenming, waiting for Yang Shenming's response. . Wang Yuanbao now knows the current situation of the Yang family and Yang Shenming's plans. Yang Shenjin was the core of the Yang family. After being recognized by Li Linfu, he quickly became a promising new star in the center of the Tang Dynasty, and there were even vague rumors that he would be the prime minister. But this violated Li Linfu's taboo, so the relationship between the two parties quickly cooled down. Yang Shenjin himself was not aware of it yet, but Yang Shenming, who was far away in Luoyang, had already discovered this. "Wang Weng should find someone else for this matter." Yang Shen said after hesitating for a while. Wang Yuanbao was startled. He looked up at Yang Shenming and found that his expression was very firm. Without waiting for Wang Yuanbao's response, Yang Shenming stood up and said, "See you off." "Mr. Yang," Wang Yuanbao called, but Yang Shen Ming ignored him and walked directly into the back room behind him. Wang Yuanbao followed him for two steps, but was stopped by the housekeeper of Yang Mansion. "My lord, please come back first. My master has already seen off the guests. Could it be that your lord didn't hear clearly?" the steward said with open arms. Wang Yuanbao was stunned for a moment, and gradually felt something bad in his heart. Things didn't seem to go as smoothly as he thought. In his opinion, now that Yang Shenming needs to repair his relationship with Li Linfu, he should jump out to criticize Ye Chang, who is dissatisfied with Li Linfu. He just asked him to do this, but he refused so flatly, which is really unreasonable. But it would be best if Yang Shenming takes action. If he doesn't take action, Wang Yuanbao is not afraid that no one can help him. Not long after Wang Yuanbao left Yang Mansion, he rode a fast horse and galloped out again, heading towards Chang'an City. Not long after leaving Luoyang City, the fast horse saw a group of people, also heading west. Ye Chang was among this team of people. Yang Shenming made a big show of it intentionally or unintentionally, which completely disrupted his plan, but this was not the main reason for his attack on the spot. What was more important was that Yang Shenming wanted to take advantage of him but had not yet been honest with him. This little incident that happened in Luoyang city forced him to change his itinerary. Instead of staying in Luoyang, he rushed to Chang'an early the next morning. "Bah" Ye An spat after taking a mouthful of dust, stared at the knight who was going away and cursed in a low voice. Ye Chang did not pay attention to this, but looked at the farmland on both sides. This place is still near Luoyang. In the fields on both sides of the road, farmers are farming. Looking around, the fields are vast, the villages are faint, and it looks like an idyllic scenery. "The Central Plains is the heart of the Tang Dynasty. When Tianbao was first introduced, this area was somewhat neglected due to the construction of canals. However, it has recovered somewhat in the past two years." Cen Shen said with a smile: "The people live in peace and contentment, and the times are prosperous. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw a group of aggressive people on the official road ahead, holding sticks and sticks, and some holding hoes and shovels, and rushed straight into a field beside the road, shouting and waving their hands. Tools, after a while, the green wheat seedlings in the field were all messed up. The farmers in the field were probably frightened by this group of people. They didn't react at all at first, and then they rushed over. As a result, he was held up by the whistle stick and fell to the ground. The farmers nearby also gathered together, and when they tried to stop him, they were scattered with a stick, but they were not dispersed. They left, but gathered on the road a little further away, blocking the road so that Ye Chang and his party could not move forward.Ye Chang frowned, stopped his horse and stopped to watch. More and more farmers gathered there, and soon dozens of people gathered. The number was much larger than those who shoveled seedlings, and they crowded in again. The two sides began to quarrel, and when they saw that they were about to fight, Ye Chang had to rush to Chang'an in time. Where could they wait for a victory or defeat, he ordered Ye An to step forward to clear the way. The people confronting him over there saw Ye Chang and more than twenty followers, and one of them shouted: "Let this passing gentleman comment." They came over in a noisy way, and Shanzhi suddenly became alert. "This gentleman, please give us your opinion." One person shouted: "My master decides what he wants to plant in his land. These mud legs are so unreasonable that they dare to prevent my master from planting crops. "Here It is clear that the tenants are farming with us, and we have not defaulted on the land rent, so why are we not allowed to farm? ¡°It¡¯s not that farming is forbidden, I¡¯m just asking you not to grow wheat¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t grow wheat, what will you eat?¡± Amidst all the chatter, the two parties in the dispute did not explain the problem clearly at all. Although Ye Chang was a nosy person, he couldn't help but feel dizzy at this moment. Ye An shouted a few times to quiet them down, and each of them named a leader to speak. After a while, two elders came forward. "One is wearing silk and satin and looks to be in good condition, while the other is wearing linen and patched. Ye Chang felt some sympathy for the patcher, so he asked him to speak first. "The little people are the farmers here. They planted the Song family's fields as tenants and the wheat grew, but they have to shovel the wheat away. What do you think the little people will eat in the autumn?" The farmer who was patching the patch said with a sad face: "The villains are not ignorant, but" "This was originally our Song family's field. Planting wheat and rice is naturally decided by our Song family." Before the farmer could finish speaking, the man in silk began to He shouted: "When we collect the land rent, we won't charge you more, but you wait and don't obey. You really don't know what is good or bad." People on both sides spoke vaguely. Ye Chang didn't like the man wearing silk, so he frowned and asked. He said: "What do you mean by land rent?" "Every acre of harvest is rented at 30%." The man wearing silk said: "Young Master travels all over the world and is well-informed. You should know that this rent is fair. And there is no quota. As long as they are diligent, they can get more for their hard work." This rent is indeed relatively fair in this era. Some tenants can pay half of the harvest. However, Ye Chang was partial to the farmer in his heart, and immediately said with a smile: "In that case, they will not give you 30% of the rent. You just have to harvest it when the time comes, and you don't care what they plant?" "Exactly, Lang Jun has seen a lot. "Wide knowledge!" The farmers suddenly started shouting. When the silk wearer heard this, he immediately became unhappy and said, "What Mr. Lang said is wrong. The field belongs to my family, and it is up to my family to decide what to plant. Now that rice and wheat can be transported from the Yangtze and Huaihe Rivers, what benefits can be gained from growing rice and wheat? "They grow cotton, but they don't." "Growing cotton?" Ye Chang originally favored the farmers, but when he heard the word "cotton", his expression changed: "Is it the kapok that weaves white cloth?" "Exactly. These idiots don't know, but you should know how expensive the white folded cloth is on the market today. One acre of kapok generates the same income as four or five acres of wheat. My family only charges 30% of the rent. If we don't grow cotton, there will be no income. Wheat, how stupid is that?" Ye Chang was a little stunned. He turned around and said to the farmers: "What he said makes sense. Nowadays, cotton is expensive and wheat is cheap. If you plant kapok, you will gain more, so why don't you plant it? " Without waiting for the farmer's response, the man in silk smiled and said: "Mr. Lang is indeed well-informed. That's the truth. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 305: Lang Jun is worthy of being well-informed At this time, silk was hard currency, and in many cases, it served as currency. Li Linfu, Yang Zhao and others praised Li Longji for their wealth by exchanging the world's taxes for silk and silk. They piled them up in the treasury and invited Li Longji to see them. In comparison, copper coins are used in fewer places. ??And cotton is more expensive than silk and is extremely popular in the market. Therefore, the income from cotton planting is even higher than that from mulberry trees. The market is willing to accept the use of cotton as a warehouse. What surprised Ye Chang was that there was no such thing as cotton cultivation in China. Only a few years ago, he started experimenting with it at Princess Yuzhenchang's estate in the north of the Yellow River, and later went to Liaodong to experiment with it. This year, he is preparing to promote it. Wang Changling The reason why I didn't follow him back to Chang'an this time was to urge him to plant cotton. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that now people even grow cotton in the suburbs of Luoyang. How long has it been? Two years. This is only the third year. Thinking carefully, it is inevitable that the diligence and wisdom of the Han people are probably unmatched by anyone on the entire planet. After cotton became popular, craftsmen immediately figured out how to weave cotton into cotton cloth. For the Han people who had long mastered the silk reeling technology, spinning cotton yarn was no more difficult than reeling and spinning, and the price of cotton cloth was much higher than that of silk, making cotton cultivation profitable. "Ordinary farmers and landowners have no feeling about this, but this is not the case for the powerful families in the two capitals. They are very sensitive to market reactions. After Princess Yuzhen's two villages gained more than three times more income from growing cotton than growing grain, they just waited and watched in the first year, and started to prepare in the second year. Now in the third year, everyone is Started growing cotton. "It's just that the powerful landowners can grow cotton for profit, but ordinary tenant farmers cannot." "What Mr. Lang said is unreasonable. Although kapok can be profitable, it is not useful for clothing or food. My family, old and young, cannot chew cotton for food." The tenant farmer cried out in pain: "Mr. Sir, although we are not good at poetry, But I also know that since ancient times, food has been the most important thing for the people. We have to eat and chew in the fields, and we have to pay taxes to the court. All these require food How can we survive after planting cotton? " Ye Chang didn't answer, but the people wearing silk over there shouted: "Didn't I tell you a long time ago? After you harvest cotton, my master is willing to spend money to collect cotton. With the money, you can go to the market to buy rice and noodles. That's enough." "Food at home can be used for taxes." "What if we can't buy it?" "And if all the people in the world grow cotton, where will they buy food?" The tenants couldn't help but ask, "How about wearing silk?" But he was calm and said: "If you can't buy food, you must have done something outrageous." These words sounded familiar to Ye Chang. He shook his head and said: "You said that the Song family wants to buy those things." Cottonnot to mention anything else, do you have a guaranteed price? If cotton is cheap but wheat is expensive, are you willing to subsidize the tenants? " This question reached the key point, and Ye Chang almost revealed the main idea of ??the Song family. On the surface, the 30% rent paid by the head of the Song family was indeed not expensive in this era, but the tenant farmers became cotton farmers. When the cotton came on the market, they had to exchange the cotton in their hands for food to feed the family and pay taxes to the court. At this time, the Song family could set the price of grain very high and lower the price of cotton. As they entered and exited, they increased the exploitation of the tenant farmers. In the end, the actual benefits they collected from the tenant farmers may be more than 60% or even 70%. Although the tenant farmers grew more valuable cotton, their actual income was reduced. Hearing Ye Chang talk about all the activities involved, the tenant farmers suddenly started to make a noise: "We just don't want to plant kapok because we don't know the habits of cotton and we are worried about food, but we never thought that there is something else in it." There are so many things. This man is really well-informed. If it weren't for you, how would I know this?" "Exactly, exactly, well-informed." These tenants and the landlord's housekeeper took turns talking about Ye Changjian. With so much knowledge and knowledge, some of Ye Chang's companions couldn't help but become happy. The landlord's housekeeper believed that the Song family was also a powerful man in Luoyang. Hearing that Ye Chang had so easily exposed the deal they had negotiated with the owner of the family, he became furious. No longer caring about Ye Chang's identity, he sneered and said: "This gentleman, this tenant Tenancy matters are based on your own will. If they dislike the low income from farming for my master, they don¡¯t have to." "But if we don¡¯t share the land, how will we have food?" "Since you share my land, you have to obey my family. If you don't want to, my family won't force it. Let's get together and part ways. You walk on your single-plank bridge and I'll cross mine on Yangguan Road." Seeing them quarreling again, the farmers began to worry. They didn't look at what they dared to do with the housekeeper just now. The thugs were fighting, but everyone knew in their hearts that if they really turned against each other and quit the tenants, where would the whole family get their food? Ye Chang smiled and said: "It doesn't matter. As far as I know, the Liaodong Marching Army Office is recruiting people to work in the fields. Anyone who is willing to go to Liaodong can only pay a small amount of money, and the man can get a piece of land in Liaodong that is no less than twenty acres." There is no less than fifteen acres of Yongye field in Bianzhou, and there is a recruitment office for the general manager of the Liaodong March."If it doesn't work out, just go to Liaodong to divide the fields." When he said this, his companion couldn't help but slap his leg. "It's really wonderful. If the tenants in the Central Plains really quit their tenancy because of cotton planting and have no livelihood, they can go to Liaodong." Well, Liaodong is short of manpower. The person in charge sneered. He didn't refute anything. He just waved his hand and said: "Lang Jun, you are a foreigner. Don't meddle in your own business here. Let's go quickly. Let's go quickly." Ye Chang didn't want to go too far. When Duo intervened in the matter, seeing that the tenants didn't say anything, he took his companions and left. Before he could get far, he heard another noise behind him. Obviously, the method he gave did not resolve the conflict between the two parties. The smile on Chang's face faded. Seeing that he looked a little depressed, Cen asked curiously: "It's not uncommon for landlords and tenants to fight. Why is Shiyilang depressed?" "Brother Cen, you are wearing cotton. How do you think cotton compares to silk?" " "Although it is not as smooth and light as silk, it is more durable and warm and will be popular in the world in the future. " "That's true, and compared to mulberry and linen, kapok is easier to plant in large quantities. Therefore, when kapok becomes popular in the future, silk and linen will inevitably be suppressed. However, if kapok wants to occupy fertile land, it will inevitably make the livelihood of these tenants more difficult, and even cotton cannibalism will occur. By then, I, the instigator, will receive a lot of infamy. " " Cotton eats people? How is this possible?" Cen Shen said in shock. "If there is no cotton to eat people, there will be sheep to eat people." Ye Chang muttered secretly in his heart, and then put the matter aside. The infamy in the future is far less than the immediate benefits. What he did Because, I don¡¯t know how many things will bring him infamy: for being close to Li Linfu, some people will scold him for being a traitor and a lackey; for promoting cement, some will scold him for causing environmental pollution; for developing Liaodong and large-scale steel smelting, some will scold him. He destroyed the ecology and wasted resources; even if he did nothing, some people would accuse him of being incompetent and accomplishing nothing. He could throw it away, but Cen Shen picked it up instead and thought about what Ye Chang said. The more he thought about it, the more he felt like this. There is a profound meaning in it. He naturally knows that the so-called "cotton eats people" is just a metaphor made by Ye Chang, but judging from what is happening now, although cotton will not eat people, it will almost certainly occupy people's food. If this is true, , How are the people doing? Are all the tenants who are unwilling to grow cotton really immigrated to Liaodong? Not to mention whether Liaodong has the ability to organize the transfer of hundreds of thousands or even millions of people to Liaodong? , with Ye Chang's financial management, he must also let them grow cotton. Will there be another conflict? After thinking about it, Cen Shen just felt that there was no solution, so all the way from Luoyang to Chang'an, he had cotton in his mind. , Food was flying around. He originally wanted to ask Ye Chang if there was a way to solve this problem, but seeing that Ye Chang seemed worried all the way, he didn't ask about it when he arrived at Zhuangzi outside Chang'an. Afterwards, Ye Chang met up with Jia Maoer and others who had arrived first, and then began to assign matters. Cen Shen was not idle either. Ye Chang handed Liu Yan's letter to him and asked him to visit the Fifth Qi Young Master. He was orphaned early and was dependent on his brother Wu Hua. Although he is now an adult and has held an official position, his residence is still simple. When Cen Shen arrived at his home, he found that the door was closed. He knocked on the door for a long time before someone trembled inside. The voice asked: "Who is knocking on the door? " There was some fear in his voice. Cen Shen thought of the current situation of Wu Qi mentioned by Ye Chang, and immediately said in a loud voice: "A certain surnamed Cen came from Luoyang, the eastern capital, with a letter from Luoyang Lieutenant Liu Gongtao Yan, and wanted to pay a visit to Wu Qi. If the Five Lords read Qi, please open the door and greet me. " The door was quiet for a while, and then it was opened halfway, but not wide. A servant-looking person stretched out his head, looked around, and saw that Cen Shen really looked like he had traveled a long way. He breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Mr. Sir, don't be surprised. There have been few guests recently, so it's a bit late. Please come in, please come in. The master of the house is waiting in the living room. "After Cen Shen entered the door, he found that although the courtyard was simple, it was well organized. Everything seemed to be placed in a simple and convenient place. As soon as he entered the door, the servant hurriedly closed the door and bolted it, and then came to lead the way. : "Please come here, Mr. Lang. " The small courtyard is not big. After a few steps, we arrived in front of the living room. We saw a handsome man standing in front of the door. He looked to be no more than thirty years old. Cen Shen stepped forward and saluted and said, "But the fifth prince is in front? " That person was Wu Qi. As soon as he saw Cen Shen, he knew that his initial guess was wrong. This person was not the messenger Liu Yan asked to deliver the letter. He was probably a scholar-official. When he heard the other person's name again, he couldn't help but He made a sound, then changed his expression and said: "Cen Gong is not in Liaodong, why is he here? " "Has such a despicable name ever reached the ears of the Fifth Duke? "Cen Shen was surprised. "Ye Chang manages Liaodong and relies on Cen Gong as his right-hand man. Cen Gong's old poems are blown by the wind and the grass is broken, and Liaodong is covered with snow in August. "Suddenly a spring breeze came overnight, and thousands of pear trees bloomed. I have heard about it for a long time." Wu Qi said this, but he was very surprised in his heart. His current situation is very bad, becauseBecause of the implication, he was suspended from his official position and was kept at home. It took a long time and he didn't know where he would be demoted. It happened that at the beginning of this year, some of Wei Jian's old officials and junior officials complained against Wei Jian while they were drinking. After being reported, many of them were imprisoned. Even here in Wuqi, people from Yushitai were summoned. he asked. At this time, Ye Chang's cronies came to look for him. Is it really just a letter for Liu Yan? Cen Shen was also very happy. He was proud of his poetic talent, but before going to Liaodong, the poems he wrote were not widely read. Now in Liaodong, after experiencing the battle, his poetic style became more fierce, and his poems on the frontier fortress were unrestrained and generous. Even the poet Emperor Wang Changling was full of praise for him. "And now his new poem can be recited by Wu Qi as far away as Chang'an, which proves that his trip to Liaodong was indeed correct. "It's a clumsy work, it's just a dirty work. When I came from Liaodong this time and passed through Luoyang, I got a letter from Luoyang Lieutenant Liu Gongyan and handed it over to me." Fifth Qi received the letter and asked Cen Shen to take a seat, and called for someone to come up. tea, and then opened the letter and read it. He only read a few words before his eyebrows rose up. He threw the letter on the table and sneered: "Mr. Liu himself is unwilling to stoop to be a traitor, but he asked me to be this traitor's pawn." Cen Shen's heart moved and his brows furrowed. He stood up and said, "Who is the traitor you are talking about?" "Of course it's Ye Chang." Wu Qi looked at Cen Shen and said, "Poems are the voice of the heart. I have observed that Cen Gong's poems also have the intention of generously serving the country, but how can I stoop to serve the country?" Is he an adulterer? I am far away in Liaodong and I don¡¯t know the inside story. The traitor¡¯s life may not be long. I can leave him at this time. I can still be at peace. Otherwise, it will be too late to regret.¡± Cen Shen came here to serve Ye Chang. The order invited Wu Qi to help. Originally, Ye Chang thought that with Liu Yan's letter and Cen Shen's persuasion, the matter would not be too difficult. Even if it failed, the worst thing Ye Chang could do was come there himself. But he never thought that before Cen Shen could persuade him, Fifth Qi over there would be the first to persuade him to leave Ye Chang. Cen Shen was furious and stood up and said: "Ye Sima heard Mr. Liu recommend Mr. Fifth. Mr. Wen Dao has extraordinary knowledge and broad wisdom. , Xingran said, "I have finally found the most intelligent people in the world." A certain person came here from Liaodong, but his horse could not unsaddle, so he went to the palace again. It was because Ye Sima didn't care about the talent, but heard about it. People follow what others say, and actually call loyalty a traitor and denounce evil, don't you think there are people who have eyes but no pearls?" He went to Liaodong and saw Ye Chang's actions, and his admiration and friendship for Ye Chang reached its peak. And Ye Chang treated them extremely well, which made them famous in the world. Therefore, Wu Qi's attack on Ye Chang was treacherous, and he fought back without giving in. Wu Qi was stunned by these words. After a while, Wu Qi said with a smile: "My lord said that Ye Chang was loyal and upright. I don't know what the crime of Wei Gongjian was. He was falsely accused by Ye Chang and imprisoned. What did Wang Zhongsi do?" , was slandered and expelled by Ye Changzhi, Li Xiangshizhi, who was loyal to the country, why did he commit suicide by taking medicine, and Li Yong of Beihai, who was so talented and famous, why was he imprisoned? "This series of names, their defeat and derogation? , all have a close relationship with Ye Chang, Wu Qi listed these people, and then looked at Cen Shen with a smile, waiting for his rebuttal. In his mind, these names are the accusations, and Cen Shen has no defense Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 306: Chang'an Road is long and blocked Cen Shen smiled and shook his head: "You may have heard it from hearsay. The defeats of these figures are all said to be related to Ye Sima, but except for Li Yong, all of them are far-fetched. As for Li Yong, he only has a name. He can't eliminate evil and make a difference in the country. He can't make contributions to appease the common people. He only knows how to be arrogant and extravagant. When Kong Zhang saved him with his life, he even persuaded him to change his ways of morality. You can tell what he is like." After Li Yong finished speaking, Cen Shen changed the subject. It comes to Wei Jian again: "The Fifth Duke once served under Wei Jian. The Fifth Duke knows best how he behaves. There is no need for me to say more, but there is something that I don't know if the Fifth Duke can tell you. Wei Jian dredged Guangyun At the time of the canal, from Chang'an to Luoyang, how were the livelihoods of the people on both sides of the canal? " Wu Qi's face felt a little hot. He had personally handled this matter, so he naturally knew it. But after a pause, he retorted: "Although we were in a difficult situation for a while, millions of people in Guanzhong now rely on Guangyun Cao Canal" "It's just using the anointing of the people to serve the selfish desires of the saints." Cen Shen said He sneered: "How could the millions of people in Guanzhong be missed by Wei Jian? The fifth prince accused Ye Sima of being treacherous because of Wei Jian and Li Yong. In my opinion, it was just the opposite. Except for these two people, the people who The people of the Tang Dynasty eradicated evil and evil." Wu Qi was speechless for a while, and then said: "Is it possible that what Ye Chang did was not to use the anointing of the people to serve the selfish desires of the saints?" "Of course, Ye Sima Cong. To be honest, it is not like some people who do such things and at the same time righteously denounce others as traitors." Cen Shen readily admitted, but then added: "It's just that some people are anointed by the people. When serving the selfish desires of the saints, the people complain and live in poverty, but when Ye Sima does this, the people can benefit from it. " "This is strange, the people can still benefit from this matter? The Fifth Duke should know better than me. After listening to Liu Gong's remarks, Ye Sima once said that the Fifth Duke is an expert in financial management and can increase wealth without the people feeling tired. "Cen Shen's anger subsided at this time and he sat down again. He sat down and said, "A certain scholar, what I can do is nothing more than written documents, and I can't explain it to you." Wu Qi was silent for a long time, and then he cupped his hands and said, "I was just rude and jumped to conclusions based on hearsay. I would like to ask Mr. Cen Forgive me." He admitted his mistake, which made Cen Shen feel happy, and he wanted to recruit for Ye Chang, but then he heard Wu Qi say: "Something he can do is nothing more than financial management. Ye Sima's own financial management skills are unparalleled in the world. If you don't care about these mediocre people, please come back, Mr. Cen." "Well" Cen Shen's thoughts changed quickly. He thought that if he won Wu Qi, he would be willing to consider going to Liaodong, but he never thought that this person was stubborn. , even more than expected. He was silent for a while, and then said: "The fifth prince underestimates himself too much. I saw an article by Ye Sima in Liaodong." Ye Changbo has a poem name, but the article is not very good. After all, Poetry can be copied, but the diction at this time cannot be copied. Therefore, Wu Qi was a little surprised when he heard Cen Shen mentioning Ye Chang's article: "I have also read Ye Sima's poems, but as for the articles, I have never heard of them. Could it be that Ye Sima is still in the same category as Ban Gu and Yang Xiong?" " Don¡¯t worry, fifth man. In this article, Ye Sima abandoned financial management and replaced it with economics." Cen Shen smiled, thinking about his confusion about Ye Chang's word game at the time, and Ye Chang's own. Explanation: "Financial management is just a small skill, but economics is the main road. Financial management is just sitting in a trapped city. Even if the more money is managed, it will only make one or two people easier. Economics is to manage the world and make use of it to make the world better. Wealth circulates like blood, and wherever it passes, everyone benefits, and life continues." In this era where there is no concept of economics, in this era where more than half of trade still relies on bartering, this view, Once it is published, what a joke. If it were anyone else here, they would definitely laugh and regard it as crazy talk. Most likely, they would comment on it. Ye Chang's poetry is acceptable, but his writing is not good. As for the It's a far cry from being able to make the most subtle remarks in the Spring and Autumn Annals. What is financial management is to manage the world and use it To manage the world and use it, you should educate the world with your articles, be admired by the world with the virtue of a saint, and the emperor will rule from the top. That is the economy of the world. Fortunately, I met Wu Qi. This person is a rare financial master at this time. Although he is still young now and does not have the same skills as he will decades later, he has practiced under Wei Jian for several years and already has some understanding of economic operations and has some knowledge. initial understanding of myself. In discussions with Liu Yan and other enthusiasts, he further turned his understanding into theories But at this moment, Wu Qi suddenly felt that all the theories he had were not as good as the sentence quoted by Cen Shen. Words come. Economy is about managing the world and making use of it, so that the world's wealth can circulate like blood. Wherever it passes, everyone will benefit and life will continue. "This is really what Ye Sima said in the article What about that article, Cen Gongda "Talent, I can definitely recite this magnificent article by heart. Please recite it orally so that I can gain insights." After being stunned for a long time, Wu Qi grabbed Cen Shen and asked impatiently. At this time, literati, because of books,Most of them have the habit of memorizing articles. In Wuqi's opinion, if Ye Chang's words are so stunning and brilliant, then the entire article should also be excellent. Cen Shen should memorize it. As long as he listens to it, he can get a glimpse of its profound connotation. "Thisthis" Cen Shen was a little stunned. "Cen Gong, please don't be stingy and teach me these magnificent articles." Wu Qi only said that he was pretending to dodge, and then said again. Cen Shen scratched his head and laughed twice. His ambition was to build a frontier fortress, and he was not very interested in Ye Chang's new economics. Although he could recite some of the sentences that impressed him during the debate with Ye Chang, it was not the same as Ye Chang's half-written article. Bai didn't have much literary talent, but he could memorize it. "If the Fifth Duke is really interested, why don't you go with me to see Yesima?" After explaining, he continued. Wu Qi was stunned for a while, obviously hesitating deep in his heart, but finally sighed and shook his head: "Ye Sima can bring up the word economy, but my little ability is of no use to him Instead of carrying it behind my back" It is better to stay at home and go to the corpse place to eat without taking the name of the Lord. " "How could it be that Ye Sima's invitation to you is of great use. If nothing else, there is one thing that needs the help of the Fifth Duke's wisdom." Cen Shen thought there was something interesting, and then he had an idea. He remembered the cotton planting incident he encountered on the road, so he told it, and then asked: "Does Fifth Duke have a way to solve this problem?" Fifth Qi was stunned for another long time. Finally he smiled bitterly and said: "Yesima's long-term thinking is beyond the comparison of a mediocre person like me. How can I find any solution? But after hearing this, I am willing to stick with you and see how Ye Sima solves this problem." Wu Qi is one of the best financial experts in this era. He has a sensitivity that transcends the times when it comes to currency. It is precisely because of this that he vaguely saw a big trend in the word "cotton eats people" relayed by Cen Shen. Surge. "In this great tide, those who follow it will prosper, and those who go against it will perish." Hearing what Wu Qi said, Cen Shen was overjoyed, knowing that today his mission was finally completed. Just when Cen Shen, a second-rate economics dealer, was fooling Wu Qi, Ye Chang was sitting in Li Linfu's house with an ugly expression. It wasn't that he looked ugly because he was sitting in the concierge waiting, his current location was in Li Linfu's moon hall, nor was he in a bad mood because he was being left hanging out. In fact, as soon as he arrived, Li Linfu invited him to meet him in the moon hall. It's not that Li Linfu gave him a look. On the contrary, Li Linfu's face was warm and cheerful since he saw him. But remembering the historical allusion of Li Linfu's "sweet talk and sword in belly" and thinking that he hardly talked about any serious things here, just drinking tea and chatting with him, and even talking about romance, Ye Chang shuddered in his heart. Li Linfu is really angry. The speculation he got from various signs has now been confirmed. Nowadays, Li Linfu is just treating him in vain, and is not as sincere as in the past. "Mr. Li, I didn't get the imperial edict when I came to Beijing this time. I have to ask Mr. Li about this" "Small things, small things, such small things, what do you do? Do you need to be concerned about it?¡± ¡°Li Gong, ascended to the post of Sima of the state¡± ¡°I heard that you, Shiyilang, gave part of your military exploits to An Lushan in Liaodong? Well done, well done, with the demeanor of a famous general in ancient times. " "Li Gong, he mentioned Liaodong and the immigration to Liaodong" "Liaodong is a vast area with few people, and there are many Hu people. It is also close to Silla, and the flavor of Hu women and Silla maids is quite different from that of the Central Plains. Is it the same?" For half an hour, the conversation between Ye Chang and Li Linfu was full of content like this. Ye Chang's visit to Beijing this time was of great importance. He could only entrust Cen Shen to do such a big thing as recruiting Wu Qi. How could he have so much time to chat with Li Linfu here. But Li Linfu is not Yang Shenming, he doesn't dare to fall out, so he has to deal with it, even if he is anxious, even if he looks ugly, he can only endure it. It's been a long time since Ye Chang had been so patient and endured. He was trying to make money in Liaodong and Jian'an Prefecture, but now he kept his word. He was the only one who could bear with others, and he had no business of tolerating others. Seeing that he had wasted a lot of time, Li Linfu said with a smile: "The official affairs of the imperial court are complicated, and the eleventh son has come from afar. I will not keep you here. Come and see the guests off for me." "Li Gong, I'm still here." There's something important" "Hey, I know, I know. You go back and have a good rest. Come here tomorrow, I'll see you again." Li Linfu stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Now that the world is at peace and everything is peaceful, what else is important?" As he spoke, he stood up to see off the guests. In this situation, Ye Chang knew that there was no point in staying any longer, and he might even annoy Li Linfu, and the superficial harmony would be revealed. He felt very surprised in his heart, thinking that he had not sent many gifts to Li Linfu less, and the letters contained some means of dealing with the leadership, such as asking for instructions early and reporting late, so why did Li Linfu's attitude change so much without even the slightest sign.   The last time he came, Li Linfu wanted to recruit him as his son-in-law overnight, but this time he came back, but he was completely different. After leaving Li Linfu's mansion, Ye Chang stood on the street, with the March wind of Chang'an City blowing on his face. Although it is warm, it makes people feel uncomfortable. Since the beginning of Tianbao, the urban construction of Chang'an City has not stopped. The entire Chang'an is like a large construction site, either demolished here or there. The two successive governors of Jing Zhaoyin regarded this kind of urban construction as a way to make money. The result of this kind of large-scale construction project is that the dust is extremely heavy. Originally, Ye Chang hoped that the cement road would reduce the dust, but in the end, Chang'an was shrouded in fog. Shanzhi came towards him, and when he saw Ye Chang's expression, he knew something was not going well: "What's wrong?" "It doesn't matter, it seems that what others do is more detailed than we thought." Ye Chang said. Although he said it was okay, he knew in his heart that things were much more troublesome than he thought. Li Linfu not only wants to obtain more benefits in Liaodong, but he is also afraid that he has become suspicious of himself. "If it doesn't work, let's run back to Liaodong. The worst we can do is break up. With the two states of Liaodong, even the emperor can't do anything to us," Shanzhi muttered. He is a fool, but what he said made Ye Chang frown: That's exactly what he went to Liaodong for. Isn't it just to have a piece of land that can protect him from wind and rain when the whole country is an enemy? Don't say it's just Li Linfu's suspicion was that Li Longji had turned against him. As long as he could not be executed on the spot in Chang'an City and let him escape back to Liaodong, what could be done to him? Thinking of this, Ye Chang suddenly had a clear idea, and the original depression disappeared immediately. "Third brother is right, we have Liaodong, and there is nothing anyone can do about it." He said to Shanzhi, and then left. After he left, in front of Li Linfu's house, a man stretched out his head and looked at his back, lost in thought for a while. This man had a blue spot on his face and looked very ugly, but his eyes were as sharp as swords. After Ye Chang's figure disappeared, he turned back and was about to enter Li Linfu's house. At this time, he heard someone call him: "Lu Qi". He turned around and hurriedly saluted the person: "It turns out to be Dr. Yang." "I heard that Xianggong and Ye Chang met in Yuetang?" It was Yang Qixuan who came over. , a son-in-law of Li Linfu, he asked seriously: "I wonder if Ye Chang is still in the house now?" Lu Qi took a deep look at him and said with a smile: "I just left." Yang Qixuan looked at the person in front of him who was in charge of the Ministry of Justice. The famous young official actually doesn't have much favorable impression. He himself had a dignified appearance and extraordinary appearance, so naturally he looked down upon Lu Qi. Lu Qi smiled at him, but he raised his chin. Although there was no other excessive behavior, Lu Qi still felt a sense of contempt. "What did you say to your husband?" Yang Qixuan asked again. "Nothing." Lu Qi's answer made Yang Qixuan very dissatisfied. He couldn't understand how Li Linfu could keep such a guy by his side. He shook his sleeves, stepped into the door, and decided to go and ask Li Linfu himself. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 307: Heavy Mountains and Rivers Cover the Front Again Li Linfu is Ye Chang's most powerful support in the court, but he is not Ye Chang's only support. Therefore, after leaving Li Linfu's house, Ye Chang did not return to his residence, but went straight to Xiangxuehai. Nowadays, Xiangxue Hai is run by a relative of Gao Lishi's family. Of course, this is obvious. In fact, Yang Yuhuan is the main backer. However, Yang Yuhuan was not very happy about plum blossoms, so although the name of Xiangxuehai did not change, the flowers planted were replaced by peonies, which Yang Yuhuan liked more. This made Ye Chang feel a little regretful. However, Xiangxuehai's business is getting better. Tea tasting has now become one of the most popular pastimes among the ladies in Chang'an City. Of course, it will be even more interesting if they compare their respective glass mirrors with each other while tasting tea. alright. Ye Chang only came here with Shanzhi and other four people, and they didn't look outstanding in their clothing. In this place where people are either rich or noble, they are a bit eye-catching. "Is shopkeeper Gao here?" When he arrived at the counter, Ye Chang asked the waiter inside. Because of the foundation laid by Ye Chang, the waiters in Xiangxuehai do not have the face of ordinary store waiters who hate the poor and love the rich. Although he didn't know Ye Chang, he heard the question and still smiled and said: "This gentleman wants to see our shopkeeper? It's a bit unfortunate that our shopkeeper is out for business. If the gentleman has any instructions, I can also help you." Ye Chang frowned, and the companion next to him stepped forward and said: "Please find the shopkeeper, just say that it is Ye Shiyilang who is visiting. " "Ye Shiyilang? "The waiter was stunned for a moment, and then said happily: "Could it be Xiuwu Ye Shiyilang? "Oh, it turned out to be Ye Sima. Please forgive me. There are too many people looking for the shopkeeper recently. Ye Sima, please go inside and wait." , I will find the shopkeeper for Sima. "The waiter led Ye Chang into a quiet room, thinking that this is the place where the shopkeeper receives guests. After he confessed his crime and went out, Ye Chang's companion smiled and said: "Sima. The name is still very useful here. "That's natural. Sima took care of this Xiangxuehai." Another companion said. Ye Chang himself didn't say anything. Even if he took care of Xiangxuehai by himself, what if he took care of it? Now he has a surname of Gao. Although Ye Chang donated the fragrant snow sea to Yang Yuhuan, Yang Yuhuan could not come to visit the teahouse himself, so he entrusted Gao Lishi to take care of it. Gao Lishi arranged for one of his family members to be the shopkeeper. Although this person had a humble status, he was actually a channel for Ye Chang to contact Yang Yuhuan and Gao Lishi in the palace, and it might even be the fastest channel. Li Linfu's change in attitude brought Ye Chang here. If the power above the court is not enough to rely on, then he can only rely on the power in the palace. Not long after, the shopkeeper Gao came over with a smile on his face. He bowed as soon as he entered the door and said, "I heard that Ye Sima won a great victory in Jian'an Prefecture, and the court was discussing whether to sacrifice prisoners. I never thought that Ye Sima would win a great victory in Jian'an Prefecture. Sima will return to Chang'an. "It's not worth mentioning." "General Gao has been very busy recently and has not been out of the palace for a long time." The senior executive knew Ye Chang's purpose, so he just said politely and said with a smile without waiting for him to ask. "Can you send me a letter to General Gao?" Ye Chang asked. "Of course you can send it as a gift, but I don't know whether General Gao can reply." The man said again. "I see, I understand." Ye Chang nodded and did not leave a message. He stood up and said, "I live in my own house. If General Gao wants to see me, you know where to find me." "Yes, villain. I know." He walked out of Xiangxuehai and asked in a low voice, "Why didn't you leave a message?" "He got Gao Lishi's orders. Gao Lishi didn't want to go through this troubled water." Ye Chang sneered: "Gao Lishi. Although the strongman is shrewd, he is too shrewd. He thinks that no one will be offended by the bets made by all parties. No matter which side wins, he can get a share of the pie This is a good idea, but he doesn't know that the wallflower is. The most annoying thing is ""Gao Lishi's side doesn't work, so what should I do?" "We need to try our best to find the imperial concubine. Let's go to Yuzhen Temple first and see Princess Yuzhen's side. "Situation." Shanzhi chuckled and said, "Let's take a look at the situation with the Twenty-nine Lords. If you want to see the Twenty-nine Lords, just say so. The monks will not laugh at you. It is the principle of human relations for men and women to be happy. , even I, the monk, know that" "Third brother, have you changed your Dharma name?" "What?" "Not a good person, but a monk." "Master Tripitaka? "How dare you change this name?" "Then why are you so wordy?" Ye Chang muttered. Shanzhi laughed and touched his head, glanced at Ye Chang, and looked like he was hesitant to speak. Ye Chang said: "Third brother, just say it if you have something to say. Don't pretend to be pretentious. You are a straight person, so it would be inappropriate to act like that. "Then I will be straight."Now, do you want to marry the twenty-nine noble masters, the girl from Mr. Li's family, or the Jiang Nuguan who stayed in Lushun? " They were riding horses and walking through the streets of Chang'an City. Shanzhi suddenly asked this question. Ye Chang was stunned for a moment, then turned his face sideways and looked at Shanzhi: "How could the third brother ask this question? " "They asked me to ask. Shanzhi said: "They didn't dare to ask, so they pushed me to ask the monk, knowing that I was brave." There was some pride in his words. Indeed, among all the people who have made friends with Ye Chang, from the beginning to now, their attitude has not been casual. Shanzhi was the only one who changed with the changes in Ye Chang's status and power. But there was still a hint of something in his words. Ye Chang thought about it for a moment, and then asked directly: "Who are they?" "Brother Jia, Second Brother Nan, Ye." An, Ye Ying, Ye Ting, Zhang Langjun, Cen Langjun, oh, and Xiangzi¡¯s benefactors, they all mentioned it.¡± This included all the people close to Ye Chang, and Ye Chang was a little wary: "How did you mention it? "Then I'll just tell you. " "They asked you to tell me, Third Brother, isn't it just because there is a zhi in your name? " "Haha They said that Jiang Nuguan from Lushun has an unknown origin. She can be an outer chamber but not a principal chamberlain. She is not qualified to rule the inner courtyard for you, fifth brother. " There is a reason why Shanzhi was the first to bring Jiang Mei out. The origin of Jiang Mei has been vaguely speculated among the senior officials in Lushun. Everyone knows that this woman is carrying big trouble and is hiding in a Taoist temple. There is no problem with having a private meeting, but if she becomes the official wife, she will have to make friends with various ladies for Ye Chang, which she is absolutely not capable of. And Shanzhi also has his own ideas. At first, he just wanted to make a living with Ye Chang, and then the two gradually grew up. With friendship, Shanzhi hopes to use Ye Chang's hand to carry forward the Shi family. However, Ye Chang himself is more inclined to Taoism. If he marries a former female Taoist priest, the pressure on the Shi family will be even greater. Da. Ye Chang smiled: "It's impossible to take her as your main wife. " Shanzhi nodded, and then said: "Although the twenty-nine noble masters have a noble status, if you marry her, you will be regarded as your consort. In the Tang Dynasty, there are no princes and soldiers outside. As a prince, you have no choice but to go back to Chang'an to live leisurely. Therefore, their opinions should be kept at a distance from the Twenty-nine Lords. " Ye Chang was a little silent, and his face became ugly. "Li Xianggong's daughter has a quiet temperament, and with Li Xianggong's help, she is a good match. When Shanzhi said this, he rolled his eyes. He thought that Li Tengkong was also dressed as a Taoist nun, so he added another sentence: "But I'm just too thin to have children." " Originally Ye Chang was a little serious, but after hearing the last sentence, his expression couldn't help but soften: "You, a monk, also know what is not suitable for childbirth? " "Ahem That's natural. If people don't have children, who will support the monks? " "Speaking of this matter, monk, you still don't quite understand that if a monk asks for support from others, one day, everyone in the world will be willing to become a monk, but there will be no support for the monks in the world. Ye Chang said: "Therefore, the monks' rules must also be changed." A day without doing anything and a day without food is the right principle. " "If you don't work for a day, don't eat for a day doesn't it mean that monks and lay people are allowed to farm and work like others? Shanzhi hesitated: "I'm afraid this is not the way to worship the monks" "Haha, I can't explain it to you. You can even move the Bodhisattva statue everywhere and sit on it, but you still talk about the way to worship the monks. "Ye Chang laughed. "At this time, Baizhang Huaihai Monk has not created the Baizhang precepts. Although since Huinengshi, some eminent monks and virtuous men have no longer accepted the filth of Indian Buddhism. They despise labor and take pride in getting something for nothing. There have been changes, but there are still very few monks who really want to work on their own. Even Baizhang Monk, who pioneered not working or eating for a day, has not yet been born. Therefore, Ye Chang's point of view makes Shan Zhi feel a little uncomfortable. What's going on" Shanzhi slapped his head: "Ah, I was taken away by you. That's not what we were talking about at all. By the way, in my opinion, Xiang'er is good and most suitable for presiding over the inner court. " "Xiang'er" Ye Chang was stunned for a moment. "Xiang'er, this little girl, he watched grow up. From the little maid who served him at first, to later being regarded as his younger sister by his sister-in-law Fang, and now she is lively and smart. The pretty girl is one of the relatives he cares about and values ??the most. When he first saw her, Ye Chang thought of his daughter in another life. Although he no longer has such thoughts, he does only think of this little girl. The girl treats her like a younger sister. "So, Xiang'er is now fifteen years old, and at this time, she is old enough to get married. "Whose idea was this It must be yours, second brother, only you. Such a weird idea. "Ye Chang's mind changed and he put the matter aside: "Second brother, please don't get involved in such matters. " "But I think they are right. " "How is that reasonable? " "Now that you have a foundation and a fortune, everyone depends on you for their livelihood. Others are fine?, those relatives of your Ye family are always talking about you having to spread your branches as soon as possible and give birth to a bunch of children as soon as possible so that you can inherit your property." "I'm not in a hurry, why are they in a hurry?" "Of course they are, if Mr. Jiang Nuguan gave birth to a baby. The girl just gave it back, but what should the boy say? " Ye Chang felt bored in his heart and waved his hand: "Don't mention this matter anymore. " "Ah, why? " "It's important to solve the immediate matter first. " No matter when, it is always a sad thing to be persuaded to get married. Ye Chang thought that this time he was going back to Xiuwu Wolong Valley to see his sister-in-law, and he had to have such persuasion, and his annoyance became even stronger. But he I know that Shanzhi is a naive and scheming person, so he was pushed out by everyone to talk about it. If anyone else had mentioned it, he would have been scolded. When he arrived at Yuzhen Temple, as a royal Taoist temple, there were naturally guards in front of the door. Ye Changcai. As soon as he got close, the guard stopped and said: "Don't get close, who are you?" "Please tell me that Ye Shiyilang wants to see Princess Yuzhen." Ye Chang said. The companion next to him stepped forward and handed over a small bag, but the soldier did not accept it. He waved his hand and said: "The eldest princess is not in the audience. If you have something to do, come back next time." " "Can you please go in and report" "You are so noisy. If you say that the eldest princess is not here, who should you report to? Go away, go away." "This" The companion who went up to hand over the money was a little anxious. He looked back at Ye Chang, but Ye Chang's expression was a little wrong. "I am Ye Chang. I want to see the twenty-nine noble masters. You can do it for me. Give a whistle. "Ye Chang said again. "Well, Ye Sima, please don't make things difficult for me. "Although the soldier scolded his companion, he did not dare to do the same to Ye Chang. He smiled bitterly and said: "The twenty-ninth noble lord will be named a princess, so she is no longer allowed to leave the palace. I promise you to report it. , the news could not reach her. Even if the news reaches her, she will not be able to leave the palace. " "You know me. "Ye Chang raised his brows. "I don't hide it from Ye Sima. We are in Beiya and have heard of Ye Sima's name for a long time. The soldier said: "Yesterday, a noble man ordered us to respond like this if Yes Sima comes." " Ye Chang took a breath, his face sinking like water. " Just as the guard said, there is no point in making things difficult for him. Moreover, the guard's words also revealed news that he secretly returned to Chang'an. Someone already knew it as early as yesterday. The news could only have been leaked from Luoyang, and it was probably Yang Shenming who leaked it. As for whether it was intentional or unintentional, Yang Shenming didn't think it mattered at the beginning. Knowing that he secretly had something important to do, he still made a big show of it. His original intention was still to benefit himself at the expense of others. This guy is probably too self-centered and has no regard for other people's feelings. "Thank you for telling the truth. "Ye Chang nodded to the soldier, turned around to signal to his companions, and left Yuzhen Temple. "Next where to go? " Shanzhi also realized that something was wrong. This time, it was not as simple as when he came out of Li Linfu's house. Ye Chang squinted his eyes, looked around, and suddenly laughed. There were some people who looked like common people around, but these people followed They must have been following you for too long. ¡°Go back to your residence. Ye Chang said: "Let's wait" "Wait?" " "How could things end here? Ye Chang said: "I think that husband must have other means. Let's go back first." "Those who are hostile to him and embarrass him, since they know that he is going back to Chang'an, are the arrangements for him just a rejection of the door? I think there are other things waiting for him. When he returned to his residence, he saw that he had not dismounted. A large group of soldiers came over and surrounded his mansion next to Sun Simiao's former residence. The situation was very similar to the situation when he saw Wei Jian and others' homes being ransacked. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 308: Exquisite light in all directions Ye Chang only has more than 20 followers, but these 20 or so are all elites in the Jilizhou army. The most important thing is that after two years of hard work together, there is no doubt about the loyalty of these more than 20 people to Ye Chang. Not to mention that those who came were just some soldiers, even if it was Emperor Li Longji of the Tang Dynasty who came, if they wanted to kill Ye Chang, they would step forward to stop him. Therefore, they immediately unsheathed their swords and raised their eyebrows, looking murderous. Ye Chang waved his hand and sneered. The group of soldiers gathered around, and Ye Chang said loudly: "Who is the leader? Come forward and speak." An officer wearing soap and silk armor came forward, smiled and cupped his hands and said, "I have seen Ye Sima." "Who are you? What is this? "What do you mean?" "I am Zhuang Tan, the captain of the Zuo Longwu Army. Because I heard that Ye Sima has returned to Beijing with meritorious service, I have been ordered to come to protect him." The captain of the Zuo Longwu Army belongs to Beiya, and it is Li Tang. A branch of the Forbidden Army, now actually controlled by Gao Lishi. Ye Chang frowned and dispersed. Even Zuo Longwu's army was mobilized. This momentum was really quite big. ¡°I originally thought that Gao Lishi was just a faggot, but now it seems that he is not a faggot, but has already made his choice. After a moment of silence, Ye Chang cupped his hands and said, "Thank you." "I don't dare. I respect Ye Sima's achievements in Liaodong." Zhuang Tan said with a smile: "Although I am here under orders, I am willing to do so. , I don¡¯t know how many brothers in the camp are envious of the humble position. "This man is smooth-talking, not like a military general, but more like a bureaucrat who has been in the officialdom for a long time. Although Ye Chang was unhappy in his heart, he responded with a few words on his face, and then went into the mansion on his own. Zhuang Tan was not angry. He laughed twice outside the door. Seeing his appearance, the soldiers around him were a little puzzled: "Why is the captain laughing? This Ye Sima has such a big temper." "You know why I got it?" Can others just watch this job?" Zhuang Tan asked with a smile. The soldier secretly murmured in his heart that it was nothing more than a competition among the dwarfs. Some of the talented people in the Forbidden Army had gone to the border army to perform meritorious service. The rest were either wine sacks or mere superficial goods, so it was Zhuang Tan's turn. But he said in his mouth: "That's because Lieutenant Zhuang is favored by the general." "This is not the reason for the random flattery, but everyone knows that I am a measured person." Zhuang Tan smiled and said: "You "Is it easy to be on this mission?" "What's the difficulty? If the person in this house offends the saint, the best result is to be demoted, maybe even to be imprisoned, or even beheaded." "That's nonsense." Zhuang Tan snorted: "You guys, please think carefully. If this is the case, how can we touch our Longwu Army? It is true that Ye Sima is angry with the saint, but besides Ye Sima, who else can give the saint a few dollars every year?" "Don't forget that the money spent by our imperial army is also paid by the inner treasury." "What do you mean, Lieutenant Colonel?" "This Ye Sima, don't think the situation is not good now, but not only can we not offend, but also We have to flatter him so that his financial management skills will be of great use sooner or later. When the time comes, we may have to rely on this Ye Sima to get our rewards." "That's it, Captain. "Ying Ming", the soldier flattered him wildly, but he was thinking in his heart: No wonder the fighting style just now did not scare Ye Chang. He must have known it in his heart. Even if he made the saint unhappy, he was thinking about his ability to make money. Go ahead, the saint will let him go. Zhuang Tan spoke loudly, so people in the yard heard him through the door. "You are telling me that you want to make good friends with me." Ye Chang smiled faintly and said to Shan Zhi, who looked confused. What Zhuang Tan said outside the door should be what he heard. It not only expressed his own difficulties, but also revealed some news to Ye Chang: although someone wanted to embarrass him, it was just to embarrass him, and they did not really want to do anything to him. , at least he doesn't have to worry about his life. Not long after he returned to his residence, Cen Shen led Wu Qi and rushed over in high spirits. Cen Shen was very happy that he had completed his task, and Wu Qi was also very excited when he thought about some discussions about "economy" he heard from Cen Shen. But when the two of them arrived in front of Ye Chang's house and saw the sergeant standing at the door, Cen Shen didn't realize it, but Wu Qi grabbed him. "What's wrong?" "The soldiers at the door are the Forbidden Army. No matter how favored Ye Sima is by the saint, he will not ask the Forbidden Army to stand guard for him. What's more, these are not a few Forbidden Army serving as guards of honor. Look There were dozens of people at the front door alone. They didn't look like guards, but rathersurroundings." Wu Qi had stayed in Chang'an for a long time, and had experienced Wei Jian's incident, so he was no stranger to this kind of situation. His expression was solemn. After hearing his explanation, Cen Shen was immediately excited: "No wayhow could it be like this? He just didn't pay attention to it, but now he knows it when he observes it carefully."Wu Qi¡¯s judgment was correct. Wu Qi glanced at him and saw that he was quite frightened. He sighed and said, "It seems that this Ye Sima I'm afraid he will follow in the footsteps of Duke Wei." "It's impossible, Ye Sima is very thoughtful. Everything has to be predicted. When he was in Liaodong, he asked us to prepare plans for various possible emergencies." Cen Shen shook his head vigorously: "What does the plan say in this situation" The plan was made by Ye Chang in Liaodong. A method of promotion. He knew that he was not an immortal who had no plans. When facing Li Linfu, Huangfu Weiming, Gao Lishi and others, and even when facing Lu Qi, who was still a little naive now, he was repeatedly plotted by them. Therefore, he Develop plans for various possible emergencies and promote them to his rule in Liaodong. After being frightened for a moment, Cen Shen calmed down. He thought of a plan that Ye Chang had drawn up before the battle with the Khitans in the past. It was a plan for how to deal with the unfavorable military situation. There was an unfavorable situation in the military situation in that plan. When a small unit was surrounded by enemy troops, what should be done to those who were surrounded, and how to deal with those outside the encirclement. "No, it's not like the situation where Wei Jian and the others were arrested." After calming down, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Fifth Duke, you see, although these soldiers surrounded the Ye Mansion, they showed no signs of attacking and ransacking the house. "I'm not nervous. I obviously didn't think there would be a fight or that the people in the house would escape." Wu Qi also noticed this. Seeing that Cen Shen reacted so quickly and regained his composure, he praised him. Hearing his praise, Cen Shen couldn't help but blush, and said humbly: "I don't have such determination. I have experienced many things in Liaodong and made various deductions. As long as I can calm down, I can naturally see the situation clearly and find solutions." "It's not a house raid, but it's still a siege. Mr. Cen, what should we do now?" "Since it's not a house raid, the situation is not that urgent. I'll ask first." Cen Shen hesitated and handed over to Wu Qi. Said: "I went to Liaodong with Yesima, and then returned to Chang'an with him. I think many people know about it, and I asked the Fifth Duke to go over and ask what happened. The Fifth Duke has never had any contact with Yesima, no. It will arouse suspicion." Wu Qi laughed and did not refuse. He strode forward and went straight to the Longwu Army sergeants. "Everyone, please invite me." He cupped his hands and said, "This mansion belongs to some big shot. , I didn¡¯t see you all when I passed by yesterday, why are you here today?¡± Those Longwu sergeants all looked at Zhuang Tan. Zhuang Tan frowned and touched his chin suspiciously: ¡°Who is Mr. Lang? Why are you so angry? "Is this a question?" "A certain scholar, the sage, has a purpose to call all those who are proficient in one skill or above to come to the capital to be selected. I am here because I want to pay a visit to a noble person, but I don't know who is in this house who is going to the capital to participate in the imperial examination and selection?" Scholars come to see you with their articles. Such things happen every day in Chang'an City, and almost all celebrities have done it for more than a hundred years. What Wu Qi said does not arouse doubts. In the first month of this year, Li Longji, who had been away from political affairs for a long time, suddenly issued an edict to all those who had a master's degree in arts or above to come to Beijing to prepare for selection. He probably wanted to play a meritocracy. This edict will bring many People were introduced into Chang'an City. "So that's it The person who lives here is Ye Gongba Chang, the Sima of Jili Prefecture who is a member of the Liaodong Marching Army. If you come to this house, I'm afraid you are on the wrong track. Ye Gong is a border minister, not Senior officials in the court, haha" "You are not senior officials in the court, you are the imperial guards, the emperor's personal guards, why are you here?" Wu Qi was surprised: "General, don't try to coax me, I'm just delivering an article. That¡¯s all, I won¡¯t disturb the nobles. If you are lucky enough to be appreciated by the nobles, it will be considered a good relationship with the general.¡± Zhuang Tan laughed, thinking that this guy seems to be smart, so that¡¯s true. It's time to form a good relationship with him. Anyway, there is nothing to hide about the purpose of coming. At that moment, Zhuang Tan said: "Mr. Lang is determined. Ye Sima has made great achievements at the border. When he comes to Beijing this time, the superiors asked us to protect him. One is to protect his safety, and the other is to show his momentum. Since Lang Jun is a scholar, he should listen to "Have you ever said anything about Ye Sima?" "I have heard of Ye Sima of Liaodong, but I never thought that he would be so trusted by the emperor In this case, I have to come here to pay you a visit. I didn¡¯t bring the article, so I¡¯d like to ask you to make it easier when I come back tomorrow.¡± Zhuang Tan agreed with a smile. Anyway, their order was not to let Ye Chang leave their surveillance, but they did not say that Ye Chang was not allowed to pass news to the outside world. Wu Qi returned to Cen Shen, listened to all the questions and answers, and then said with a smile: "Master Cen's prediction is not bad. It seems that so far, Ye Sima is still in danger. Does Master Cen have anything to say?" , I will take advantage of the opportunity of sending Yu Ye's article to send it in together tomorrow. " "Thank you, Fifth Duke. I didn't expect that I originally asked Fifth Duke to help me in Liaodong, but I was troubled in Chang'an." Cen Shen felt a little ashamed: "It's really unlucky timing." "Why did Ye Sima sneak back to Chang'an this time?" Wu Qi asked curiously.  "What's the reason" Cen participated in Wuqi's explanation of why Ye Chang left Liaodong and ran back to Chang'an. At the same time, Ye Chang smiled at home. "What are you laughing at, fifth brother? Those soldiers outside may sound nice, but in fact they are here to monitor and detain us." Shanzhi said: "But this level of surveillance is ineffective. We can escape over the wall tonight." "No need. If he really wanted to take action against us, he would have done it just now, even when we were in Li Linfu's house." Ye Chang said: "When Li Linfu goes out now, he always rides hundreds of paces to clear the streets. How many times did the government arrest us?" "It's not easy for people." "What do you mean?" "It seems that some people are fanning the flames, some are adding fuel to the flames, some are watching from the other side, and some are pushing the boat forward." Ye Chang narrowed his eyes and said, "I'm afraid our Xianggong, I am also evaluating how much ability I still have. It is not difficult for Ye Chang to escape. As Shanzhi said, those Longwu Army soldiers who are accustomed to being pampered in Chang'an City will definitely not be able to keep an eye on them if they cross the wall at night. He, coupled with Ye Chang's previous arrangements, could have rushed to Dengzhou before the court's wanted order was received, and then fled back to Liaodong by boat. But the price was too high, at least for his sister-in-law Fang, who was still in Wolong Valley. It would be difficult for him to bring his nephew and niece back to Liaodong, and this was a last resort. Now Ye Chang still has a chance to reverse the situation. On this occasion, in a corner of Chang'an City, in Yang Zhao's mansion, Yang Zhao sent away the servant who was delivering the news and sighed. The eldest son Yang Xuan was following him. Hearing him sigh, he said, "Why are you sighing? ? " "Ye Shiyi is in trouble this time. "Yang Zhao lamented: "Thinking about my past friendship with him, I feel quite emotional. " "My lord, if you say so why don't you lend a helping hand to Ye Shiyi? "Yang Xuan is getting older, and now he has begun to follow Yang Zhao to receive people and treat people. He is somewhat close to Ye Chang in his heart, because every time Ye Chang gives Yang Zhao a gift, he always has a share. It can be said that Ye Chang is He was the first to treat him as an adult. Therefore, he was willing to lend a hand to this "uncle" who was not much older than him: "Adults always treat people with righteousness first. Ye Shiyi has In times of trouble, it seems inappropriate for adults to watch the fire from the other side. " "You are still young and don't know what's wrong with this, so just wait and see." "Yang Zhao said. Before he finished speaking, there was a bang in the back room and the sound of something falling to the ground. Before Yang Zhao could react, he saw his wife Pei coming over angrily. "What are you waiting for, Yang Zhao, you guy? You know, you spent as much as a thousand dollars this month. If I hadn't received some bonuses from the Anton Chamber of Commerce, how could you have such a good life? If Ye Shiyi falls, who can bring profits to the Andong Chamber of Commerce? "Ms. Pei said fiercely. Yang Xuan shrank his neck and ran away immediately. Yang Zhao suddenly became disgraced and felt that his husband was weak. The next morning, Wu Qi and Cen Shen arrived in front of Ye Chang's house again, but after arriving here , but they were surprised to find that the Longwu Army sergeants who were originally in front of the door had disappeared. Where did these sergeants go? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 309: Non-stop Busy Wu Qi stepped forward to grab the door knocker of Ye's house and knocked it hard several times. After a while, he saw someone opening the door. "What's more important to you, Sir?" The man was very polite, and when he saw Wu Qi's scribe's appearance, he bowed his head and said. "When I came here yesterday, I saw that there were still imperial guards in front of your mansion. Why are they gone today?" Wu Qi asked. "Oh, we pulled out last night." "We pulled out last night" Wu Qi was a little dumbfounded. He and Cen Shen discussed for a long time last night how to solve the crisis for Ye Chang. According to Cen Shen's insistence, the two made three different plans and deduced all possible scenarios. But no matter how much they thought, they never expected that overnight, the imperial army that originally surrounded Ye Zhai would suddenly withdraw. "What's going on?" Wu Qi came back and asked Cen Shen, with some reproach in his words: "He left overnight, and Ye Sima looked like he had the pearls of wisdom in hand. He should have known that this would be the result, right?" "I I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Cen Shen scratched his head. "In addition to sending you to my side, Ye Sima also ordered who and what other people to do?" "This just ordered Ye An to arrange matters for the Andong Chamber of Commerce" "Andong Chamber of Commerce I see." Fifth Qi It suddenly dawned on him, but Cen Shen himself was still a little confused. Wu Qi murmured something, his eyes sparkling, because he suddenly felt that he seemed to understand what Cen Shen relayed by Ye Chang. "Economy determines the power in the court." Economics is the broad sense of financial management. In other words, Ye Chang said, whoever can make the most money will have the greatest influence on the court. The reason why the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty could become the supreme emperor was because the whole world had to pay taxes to him. With money and food in hand, he could raise troops and generals and sit on the throne of the emperor. Ye Chang has the Anton Chamber of Commerce, and with the help of the Anton Chamber of Commerce, he has integrated a large number of seemingly scattered forces in Chang'an City. Although these forces do not yet have a common political goal, they already have common political interests, that is, the Andong Chamber of Commerce must continue to make money. At present, Ye Chang is the only one who can guarantee that the Anton Chamber of Commerce will continue to make money. If Li Linfu goes all out to get rid of Ye Chang, the shareholders of the Andong Chamber of Commerce will weigh the pros and cons and feel that it is not worth going against Li Linfu, a powerful traitor, for hundreds or thousands of dollars a year, and everyone will just think of ways to do it. Squeeze the last value out of the Andong Chamber of Commerce. But what happened yesterday afternoon made everyone realize that Li Linfu's methods against Ye Chang this time were still mostly based on beating, and did not seem to turn against him immediately. In this case, of course they would become more active, especially in the face of Ye An's biography. Everyone is salivating over the new IPO plan of the Andong Chamber of Commerce. Under such circumstances, everyone would naturally lend a helping hand, and it would only be a matter of a blink of an eye to transfer the Long Wu Army. "But Ye Chang still went out early in the morning after the Longwu Army withdrew. Where would he go? After listening to Wu Qi's analysis of the connection, Cen Shen sighed: "A person like me would never want to serve in Beijing. There are too many twists and turns in this, and I can't handle it. I'm not the only one who can't handle it. Come on, even Wang Dalang can't play it, but Zhang Gong and Fifth Duke may not be afraid of the dangers involved." Fifth Qi also shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I'm not much better than you, I usually realize it later. But just now I asked where Ye Sima went, but the people inside didn't tell me. You are Ye Sima's assistant. I thought I wouldn't hide it from you. Why not go in and ask? If there are Ye Sima's works in this mansion, Please bring out a volume for me to take a look at. " "Since you are here, just go in and wait. There are plenty of books." Cen Jian was surprised and called Wu Qi: "I was entertained by Mr. Wu yesterday. , Let me entertain the Fifth Duke today." Fifth Qi followed him back to the door, knocked on the door, and after the door opened, the man who had just received him came out. When he saw Cen Shen, he immediately said happily: "Cen Shen is back." " Exactly, where is Sima This is the Fifth Duke who Sima ordered me to invite." "Oh, Fifth Duke, I was just rude. Sima went to Prime Minister Li's house again?" "He went to Prime Minister Li's house again? "Cen Shen was surprised: "Isn't it a little inappropriate to go to Mr. Li's mansion at this time?" Wu Qi was also confused and felt a little weird. Regardless of whether Li Linfu really wanted to turn against him or not, all the pressure he put on yesterday seemed to be lacking in confidence with the withdrawal of the Longwu Army. It can be said that Ye Chang has restored the situation, and what he should do next seems to be to calm down and act secretly. He went straight to Li Linfu's house, which seemed like he was going to demonstrate to Li Linfu. Based on Ye Chang's current situation, he has the ability to protect himself, but if he wants to fight back against Li Linfu, he is overestimating his capabilities. At this time, Ye Chang was indeed on top of Li Linfu's moon hall. Li Linfu was smiling and talking to him. It was still like yesterday, only talking about romantic affairs. As soon as Ye Chang said something serious?, Li Linfu will inevitably change the topic. Ye Chang did not have the time or energy to play these false tricks with Li Linfu, an old politician. He stood up and said: "Li Xianggong, Dengzhou Sima Yuan Highway can be the governor of Dengzhou." "Dengzhou is close to the sea, which is a good place. I heard Emperor Wu of Wei came to the Jieshi in the east" Li Linfu made nonsense and wanted to talk about other things, but found that Ye Chang's eyes were firm and he stared at him without saying a word after saying that. Li Linfu's eyebrows trembled slightly. The young man in front of him was still at his mercy two years ago. If he wanted him to take the blame, he would have to take the blame for betraying Wei Jian, Huangfu Weiming and Wang Zhongsi. Just one year ago Before that, any thoughts he had must be reported to himself and obtained his approval. But now, in such a short period of time, he has actually grown up. Although it is not enough to compete with him, it is already difficult to imagine playing with him as a chess piece like before. "Official positions in the imperial court have their own institutional constraints. You said that Yuan Gongdao can be the governor. Could it be that the imperial title has become your family?" Li Linfu's voice was very soft, with a smile on his face, but his words were very sharp: "Eleventh Master, I'm out there. After serving as a general for a long time, it seems that he has been infected with the domineering behavior of the generals. " Ye Chang remained silent and just stared at Li Linfu. Li Linfu suppressed the smile on his face. Being stared at so aggressively by a young man who was several decades younger than him made him extremely unhappy. Not to mention that his intention to recruit Ye Chang as his son-in-law has faded away now. Even if Ye Chang is really his son-in-law, being so arrogant will still make him feel grudge. "The post of General Manager of Liaodong Marching Army will be given by a real person." Li Linfu said slowly: "Fumeng Lingcha will be transferred from Anxi Jiedu to Liaodong." He saw Ye Chang's pupils suddenly shrinking, and he secretly felt happy in his heart. . My own judgment was correct. Liaodong was Ye Chang's foundation, and only here was his vital point. As for what Ye Chang said before about building ships in Lushun and going to sea to seek immortality, Li Linfu no longer believed it at all. "Fumeng Lingcha is a veteran general at the border. With him as the general manager of Liaodong, the saint is at ease and I am at ease." Li Linfu did not wait for Ye Chang to speak and said calmly: "The headquarters of the general manager of Liaodong is located in Beisha City." "Dengzhou. The prefect was succeeded by Yuan Xian. Since Yuan Gongdao was talented, the court would not treat him badly. He just chose Shangzhou as the governor in the pass. "Compared with the use of the Longwu Army yesterday, the two personnel appointments and removals mentioned by Li Linfu today are the real ones. The threat to Ye Chang: Fumeng Lingcha is a veteran general on the frontier. He has served in Hexi and Anxi, and has a group of generals in his hands. Transfer him to Liaodong, and then allocate him arms, clothing, food, and wages. It won't take long for him to build an army in Liaodong that is far superior to the Jilizhou Army. Moreover, from the imperial court's perspective, the Jili Prefecture Army, Jian'an Prefecture Army, Xiangyang Shouchuo, Jili Prefecture Tuanlian and other troops controlled by Ye Chang were all under the jurisdiction of the Liaodong Marching General Manager. In other words, Ye Chang was deprived of his military power. Replacing Yuan Highway with Yuan Xian as the chief official of Dengzhou will control the traffic arteries to Liaodong. In this way, the goods from Liaodong returning to the Central Plains and the people from the Central Plains moving to Liaodong will be closely watched. Ye Chang The immigration and dumping measures will no longer be as smooth as they are now. And this Yuan Xian, Ye Chang knew who he was. He was one of Li Linfu's cronies and was friendly with Wang Wei. He was originally Li Linfu's secretary and a member of Zhongshushe. However, because his brother broke the law, he was implicated and demoted to Handong. Sihu. This person was a close confidant of Li Linfu. He was placed in Dengzhou, and his intention to monitor him was extremely obvious. This is an exchange, Ye Chang understands this very well. If he wants to retain his position in Liaodong, or even if he wants to return to Liaodong safely, he must agree to these conditions - even Li Linfu doesn't have to agree to these conditions. Ye Chang took a breath and narrowed his eyes. "Fumeng Lingcha is well versed in matters in the Western Regions. Now Anxi is fighting fiercely with Xiao Bolu. He has transferred Fumeng Lingcha to Liaodong. How should we deal with the situation in Anxi?" Ye Chang's first question surprised Li Linfu. What he said The speaker was not bargaining, but considering the situation in the Western Regions. Li Linfu couldn't help but narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Chang carefully. This junior really looks a bit like himself. No matter how selfish he is, he always puts national affairs first. Li Linfu himself views himself this way. Although he is ridiculed by others for being ignorant and unskilled, he thinks that his selfishness is also for the sake of the country. Prince Ning, who was most respected by Li Longji at the time, directly named ten people when appointing and dismissing officials in the court, and asked the court to assign official positions. Others did not say anything because this was an old practice, but he was the only one who felt it was inappropriate and scolded one of them as a sign. just. He himself was promoted from a small official, so he was very unhappy with the so-called "article scholars" who rose to the top by relying on one or two poems. "Gao Xianzhi can serve as a surrogate husband." Li Linfu said. Ye Chang was a little silent. Indeed, Gao Xianzhi, a Goguryeo, might be more suitable to serve as the governor of Anxi than Fumeng Lingcha. Although Li Linfu was very selfish and appointed barbarians and poor people as border generals to block the general's path to becoming a prime minister, his vision of appointing people was still very accurate.of. An Sishun, An Lushan, Gao Xianzhi, Ge Shuhan and other generations all had great military exploits. "However, because they are barbarians, this generation often does not worry about the lives of Tang army soldiers. This is the case for Fatty An, and in fact, the same is true for Gao Xianzhi and Ge Shuhan. Li Linfu's vision was limited to military talent, and his selfishness prevented him from appointing Wang Zhongsi and others who were more suitable than his peers. "Fumeng Lingcha cannot go to Liaodong, and Yuan Xian cannot go to Dengzhou." After a while, Ye Chang said slowly. "How can you stop it?" Li Linfu said with a smile. "Anlu Mountain will definitely block Fumeng Lingcha, why bother me?" Ye Chang looked at Li Linfu and said: "Isolated from the land route, Fumeng Lingcha has no ability to govern and care for the people. He can only rely on the hundred people he brought from Anxi. How can ten cronies govern Liaodong? " Ye Chang knew that Li Linfu was a smart man and could see the problem thoroughly, so he did not hide it and spoke very directly. An Lushan now controls the Fanyang and Pinglu armies, and Ye Changcai controls Jili and Jian'an prefectures. He will rush to compete with Ye Chang, not to mention that if Fumeng Lingcha becomes the general manager of Liaodong, he may Divide the Pinglu army to him. He will definitely use all his strength to block this appointment. With An Lushan obstructing him from the outside and Ye Chang being uncooperative from the inside, Fumeng Lingcha was still insecure even when he took office in Liaodong. "When Yuan Xian arrives, the income of the Andong Chamber of Commerce will be lost. Now I will send a chamber of commerce income report to Chang'an every quarter. The noble ladies of the court see their income plummeting. How can we allow Yuan Xian to stay in Dengzhou for a long time? Three months is not enough. It¡¯s more important to others, and the person who is harmed is not me, it¡¯s the name of justice.¡± Ye Chang¡¯s second sentence made Li Linfu smile bitterly. He once again carefully looked at this young man who was optimistic about him. Unknowingly, this young man formed a group in the court with him as a link by virtue of his ability to make money. At first, even Li Linfu didn't notice the formation of this interest group. When he realized it, he found that this group seemed to have lost control. "At least if he doesn't use all his resources and be prepared to kill a thousand people and lose eight hundred to himself, he won't be able to truly oppose this group. "That's the case, then we don't need to talk anymore." Li Linfu said: "You are now very popular, and the saint will see you soon. If you want to come to Liaodong and Dengzhou, the saint has arrangements, so I don't need to worry about it." Ye Chang smiled bitterly. He can use the interest groups of the Andong Chamber of Commerce to check and balance Li Linfu, but he cannot use this to counter Li Longji's intentions. "In my opinion, what should I do?" "Don't ask me what I should do, but ask what you can do." Li Linfu said. Ye Chang lowered his eyelids slightly, thinking about what kind of concessions he could make. For Li Linfu, it no longer makes much sense to give more money every year, so what kind of concessions does he hope to make? "You don't have to be in a hurry, you can go back and think about it slowly." Li Linfu took possession of the teacher again, stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Eleventh Master, as long as you think about it before the saint sees you" "I will stay in Chang'an from now on." Ye Chang raised his head and said suddenly. As soon as he said these words, Li Linfu was so shocked that he used some strength on his hands, and several strands of his beard were torn off, and he almost screamed out in pain. Ye Chang's intention is obviously not to stay in Chang'an for a few days, but to stay in Chang'an for a long time. Doesn't this mean that he is willing to leave Liaodong temporarily? This choice was completely beyond Li Linfu's expectation. He suddenly felt that he could not see through the young man in front of him. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 310: Stratagems have Yin and Yang "Whether you stay in Chang'an or not, Yuan Xian must go to Dengzhou to take office." Although he was surprised, Li Linfu was still convinced. This is his bottom line. Fumeng Lingcha does not need to go to Liaodong, but Yuan Xian must go to Dengzhou. At this time, Li Linfu was extremely worried about Ye Chang. Although the political alliance between the two parties had not completely broken down, it was no longer as seamless as before. Liaodong is not only Ye Chang's retreat, but also the retreat Li Linfu created for his family. Since Ye Chang has become less reliable, he naturally wants to put reliable people in that position. Originally, the most suitable person was his son-in-law, niece, but Li Linfu was not willing for his son-in-law to leave Chang'an, so Yuan Xian, who was demoted for some reason, was the most suitable candidate. Ye Chang frowned slightly: "Then Yuan Highway must go to Beijing." "Go to Beijing?" The second thing Li Linfu didn't expect came. Ye Chang just made a gesture to protect Dengzhou, which was just a gesture. Li Linfu, limited by his vision at this time, regarded Dengzhou as the throat of Liaodong, but Ye Chang himself knew that the port of Dengzhou was only a short distance away from Lushun. It is just one of the nearest ports. There is no Dengzhou, but there is Laizhou, or Yujian, which is the port in Tianjin in later generations. Li Linfu only thought that Dengzhou could strangle Liaodong's throat, but he never thought that the improved new seagoing ships would be better than before in terms of wind and wave resistance and long-sea navigation capabilities. If it was not too troublesome, Ye Chang could even go to Quanzhou to trade. In exchange for the position of chief official of Dengzhou, Yuan Gongluo entered the center. Although it is impossible to immediately become a high-ranking official such as Six Bu Shangshu, Shilang or Jiuqing, there is still a very suitable position, and Ye Chang has already set his sights on it. Remonstrance to the doctor. Yuan Gongdao can stay in this position for half a year to a year, and then he will find a way to open up the joints and become a deputy minister of a powerful department in the central government, and then chief minister. After Li Linfu stepped down, he was qualified to consult a minister and even become the prime minister. Ye Chang had many considerations in launching Yuan Highway as his spokesperson in the center. After Li Yong's incident, Yuan Gongdao and him completely became political allies, and in the past two years, the two sides have cooperated in a very tacit understanding. If not, Li Linfu would not think of moving Yuan Highway from Dengzhou. In this case, striving for better official positions for Yuan Highway has at least three benefits. One is to continue to consolidate the political alliance between the two parties; the other is to form a demonstration effect, allowing Zhang Hao, Cen Shen, Gao Shi, Wang Changling, etc. to cooperate with Ye Chang The low-level officials with good relationships realized that they did not have to worry about their future by following Ye Chang; thirdly, if they had an agent in the center, they would not have to worry about something happening in the center like this time, but there was no one to take the lead in safeguarding Ye Chang's interests. At. "There are no vacancies in Beijing." Li Linfu said. "If there are no vacancies, why would the saint issue an edict to order those who are proficient in one or more of the six arts to be selected in Beijing?" Ye Chang pressed forward step by step. "This is not in line with the imperial court system." "Li Gong's words are wrong. In terms of the imperial court system, it is now the third year that Yuan Gongdao has taken charge of the state. His performance evaluations have been above average every year before, so he was recruited to the capital. , What's the difference?" Ye Chang snorted: "Yuan Xian, who was in charge of crimes in Han Dynasty, was suddenly promoted to be the chief official of Dengzhou. What kind of court system is this?" Li Linfu tapped his fingers. Desk, feeling quite uncomfortable with the atmosphere in the Moon Hall. Ye Chang put aside all the veils of tenderness and nakedly proposed the exchange of interests. Even if Li Linfu was regarded as a traitor, he still felt uncomfortable. After a while, he said: "Yuan Xian's performance appraisal for the next three years must also be above average." Without the support of Liaodong, Yuan Highway's performance appraisal would not be able to improve for two consecutive years. Li Linfu proposed this condition, which is Ask Ye Chang to support Yuan Xian just like he supports Yuan Highway. This is of course impossible. Although the relationship between the two parties cannot be said to be a fire and water now, Ye Chang will not help Li Linfu's cronies gain fame and reputation unless Li Linfu offers more benefits in exchange. Therefore, Ye Chang said without hesitation: "Yuan Highway is the minister of the Ministry." "It is impossible to block the world's long mouth with such a great promotion." "Yuan Xian must not change the policy of Yuan Highway, and must not cut off Liaodong and Dengzhou. Merchant ships must be fully supported in immigration. "Yuan Highway is the Shaoyin of Jingzhao Prefecture." After haggling for too long, every time Ye Chang raised a condition, he had to think over it again and again to see if there was any conspiracy hidden in the conditions. And every time he raised a condition, he also had to think over it again and again, not only to obtain the maximum benefit for himself, but also to be within Ye Chang's bottom line. After hearing his words, Ye Chang retreated and asked for the next best thing: "From If you can't get an official position below the fourth rank, then you can't get it below the fifth rank. How about the Wannian Order or the Chang'an Order? " "Eleventh Master, it doesn't make sense to say that. These are important positions and there is no shortage now." " ThatThe Censor Zhongcheng is as good as the Prime Minister." Li Linfu frowned suddenly. After becoming the Censor Zhongcheng, he can directly become the Prime Minister. Moreover, the Censorship Platform is such an important place, how can Ye Chang be able to put people in place? But if he continues to delay like this Going down is not an option. As Ye Chang said, since Yuan Highway has been promoted to the center, it should not be lower than the fifth level. Thinking about this, Li Linfu sighed: "Let's advise the doctor. " Ye Chang pretended to hesitate for a while, then nodded and said: "That's the doctor's advice. " The admonishment doctor is of the same rank as the imperial censor Zhongcheng, and is also an official position with the right to discuss. Li Linfu thought about it in his mind. Now the officials in the two admonishment offices are so intimidated and trembling by him that they dare not say anything. They have to install a Yuan Highway. It has no effect. Moreover, Ye Chang can assign this task to Yuan Gongdao. If Yuan Gongdao talks nonsense, he will instigate his impeachment and removal. He is getting older and his energy is declining, so he is unwilling to be here. When he continued to struggle with Ye Chang on the issue, he immediately said: "I will not stop this matter. " If he doesn't stop this matter, he won't come forward to help Yuan Gongdao win this position. Ye Changwei nodded, and the two parties reached a deal. When talking about this, Li Linfu said "see you off" as soon as he said goodbye. Ye Chang Chang stood up and walked without stopping. Seeing how he didn't hesitate, a cold light flashed in Li Linfu's eyes, and a thought came to his mind. But just before Ye Chang wanted to go out, he suddenly stopped and turned around. Looking at Li Linfu, Li Linfu almost met Li Linfu's eyes full of murderous intent. At this time, Li Linfu stood up, as if to send Ye Chang out. I don't need to tell you the truth. Since your Majesty came to the throne, Xianggong Li has been the Prime Minister for the longest time. Now that Xianggong has great power, the world is looking at him, and his minions are lurking, waiting for the opportunity. I don¡¯t know how it is that Xianggong does something that makes people happy and hate each other. I don¡¯t know who he is. The slanderous words are intended to destroy the good relationship between my husband and my family Every time I think about this, I can't help but sigh. "After finishing speaking, Ye Chang really let out a long sigh and sighed. Li Linfu couldn't help but be startled for a moment, and then his brows suddenly tightened. Ye Chang stepped out of the moon hall, but Li Linfu sat back in his original position and began to think about Ye Chang's farewell. These words were meant to sow discord, which Li Linfu saw through at a glance, but this was not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy, because Li Linfu couldn't help but think deeply. He was originally very optimistic about Ye Chang, and he was very optimistic about Ye Chang. Ye Chang extended a helping hand when he needed help the most. Why did the relationship between the two reach this point? Ye Chang pointed out that there was a villain who made slanderous remarks in front of him. Thinking about it carefully, although Ye Chang went to Liaodong, But he never loses in etiquette. Letters come here almost every two months, reporting some matters in Liaodong, and also giving generous gifts. In the past year alone, the value of the gifts he received from Ye Chang was worth 20,000 yuan. Even to the flight attendant, he seemed to be very affectionate and wrote frequently. Li Linfu was naturally not bored enough to peek at the letters written by Ye Chang to his daughter, but every time he saw his daughter's expression after receiving the letter, Li Linfu also felt uncomfortable. You will feel relieved. Perhaps it is because you realize the significance of Ye Chang to your family that you made all kinds of arrangements against Ye Chang after learning that Yang Wei was not invited by Ye Chang to find out. Although these arrangements forced Ye Chang to make concessions and gain a lot of benefits, it was difficult to say whether this was a gain or a loss. Ye Chang's final words when he left revealed this. Let him go find trouble with the slanderer. Li Linfu's eyes flashed and he smiled lightly. "Even if he did something wrong he couldn't become a pawn for a kid like Ye Chang." After all, he was a little more tender. When he left the moon hall, Lu Qi came up to him, saluted Ye Chang, and said with a smile: "Ye Sima, please go this way. " His appearance was not surprising to Ye Chang. This guy has always been in Ye Chang's attention. Since joining Li Linfu's camp, he has simply regarded himself as Li Linfu's servant. And Li Linfu also trusts him and treats him quite a bit. He even arranged a director position for Lu Qi in the Ministry of Household Affairs. What Lu Qi didn't get when he relied on Li Shizhi was already obtained by Li Linfu. "Long time no see." "Ye Chang nodded to him as a courtesy. Lu Qi smiled and said: "Not long, not long ago, when Ye Sima left yesterday, someone happened to come and saw Ye Sima's back. " The two of them left the gate of Li's Mansion while chatting. When they said goodbye, Ye Chang straightened up and suddenly heard Lu Qi whisper: "Yang Qixuan. " Ye Chang was stunned for a moment, and looked around, but did not see Yang Qixuan. He was familiar with the situation of Li Linfu's family, and knew that Yang Qixuan was Li Linfu's personally selected son-in-law, and now he is in the position of advising the doctor. Lu What is the purpose of Qi mentioning this person inexplicably?nbsp; When he concentrated on asking, he found that Lu Qi had turned around and entered the gate of Li Mansion again. Ye Chang couldn't see the expression on Lu Qi's face. This originally ugly face was even a little distorted at this time. "Although Ye Shiyi is hateful, he has never laughed at me because of my face. Moreover, I have a bad relationship with Ye Shiyi because I want to embarrass him. Yang Qixuan is just a scumbag who relies on the Yue family to get a beautiful official position. How dare you slander me in front of Mr. Li, and try to chase me away Let these two people fight each other, and whoever dies and who lives depends on my will." Lu Qi is ugly. Although he prides himself on being alert and smart, he also knows that if there is no chance, , it is extremely difficult to obtain a high-ranking official position. Among other things, it is very difficult to take the Jinshi first subject examination, because at this time, in addition to the scores, the imperial examination also depends on appearance. For him, joining Li Linfu is the biggest opportunity. Yang Qi humiliated him and despised him. He can temporarily record it secretly and hold back, but trying to slander him in front of Li Linfu will ruin his future. He absolutely cannot bear it. Ye Chang I didn't know what Lu Qi was thinking, so I just wrote it down secretly. When he returned to his house, he saw many people at the door. Seeing him coming back, they all came up to greet him: "Ye Sima is back." "I have seen Ye Sima." There was a sudden noise around him. Ye Chang was thinking quietly. As for the matter, they were so troubled that they couldn't even think about it. Hearing them shouting one after another, it turned out that they were servants from some families in the capital, either coming to send gifts or to say hello. ¡°Before yesterday, the place in front of Ye¡¯s house was deserted, but now, it¡¯s bustling like this. Ye Chang made a group salute, and after dealing with these people with a smile on his face, he was no less tired than when he faced Li Linfu. But this is also human nature. Behind these people are probably the nobles who exerted pressure to transfer the Longwu Army. They came forward not only to show favor, but also to express their stance. After entering the door, Ye Chang was stunned again. There were a bunch of people outside, but he never thought that there were also a bunch of people inside. One of them, about forty years old, smiled and handed him over: "Brother Xian entered Chang'an, but he didn't send a letter to let Brother Yu prepare himself for this incident." "Brother Yang is here." Seeing that it is Yang Zhao and Ye Chang's brows twitched slightly, and they sneered secretly in their hearts. He has nothing to say about Yang Zhao. In the past, Yang Zhao was considered loyal and gave him a lot of conveniences. But this time, he was very disappointed. With Yang Zhao's current position in front of Li Linfu, Ye Chang didn't believe it. He had no news at all. But he remained silent. With this kind of character, it was obvious that Yang Zhao, who used to be very loyal, had changed after two years of being a high official. He was dissatisfied, but he didn't show it on his face. On the contrary, Ye Chang looked more enthusiastic than before. He stepped forward and grabbed Yang Zhao's arm and shook his head: "It's rude of me to say that it's my younger brother. I didn't send someone to inform my elder brother Hey, This gentleman looks like he has extraordinary features. Who is he? " "This is Yang Xuan, the son of a dog Xuan'er, come and meet your uncle," Yang Zhao said with a smile. Yang Xuan was no younger than Ye Chang. After hearing this, he slowly bowed down, but Ye Chang pulled him up: "No, no, we make friends on our own, why are we so polite?" Yang Xuan stood up and said, Yang Zhao glared at him, but he just pretended not to know. Yang Zhao knew that the past two years of pampering and pampering had made his son feel proud, and he couldn't teach him a lesson in front of Ye Chang, so he could only glare at him again. "I'm late, my dear brother has suffered." After the greetings, Yang Zhao got to the point. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 311: Bustling for Benefit "I'm late" is really touching and heart-warming. Ye Chang glanced at Yang Zhao and looked extremely grateful: "Thank you, Brother Yang This is not the place to talk, please come in." When leading Yang Zhao and others into his living room, Ye Chang saw Cen Shen After wandering around the yard and winking at him, he knew that Cen Shen had achieved the purpose of his trip, and he felt happy again. Yang Zhao and Yang Zhao were seated separately. Yang Zhao saw that his son was very uncomfortable, so he asked him to go out. When they were the only two people left in the room, Yang Zhao solemnly said: "The day before yesterday, Prime Minister Li sent someone to play, saying that the twenty-nine noble lords She is old, of Tian family blood, and has a noble status. It is not suitable for her to be crowned a female, so she asked the female officer to teach her etiquette so that she can be crowned a princess. " Ye Chang nodded and did not speak. Although Li Linfu didn't say anything about this today, Ye Chang also understood that it must be Li Linfu who caused trouble. "Why did Li Xianggong suddenly act like this?" It doesn't matter what measures Li Linfu took, because they have been resolved by Ye Chang now. What makes Ye Chang angry is the reason that led Li Linfu to take these measures. Based on the previous situation, Ye Chang felt that he and Li Linfu had reached a certain tacit understanding, but now this tacit understanding was destroyed. Although Ye Chang was using scheming to say that a villain was slandering him when he left Li Linfu's house, he really wanted to find out who this villain was and how he was slandering him. "I don't know why Eleventh Lang was offended Yang Qixuan, Xianggong Li's son-in-law, was the one who said something wrong about Eleventh Lang in front of Xianggong Li. Although he didn't say it directly, the general meaning was that Eleventh Lang wanted to cheat on his marriage." Yang Zhao knew that he had done something wrong by not delivering the news to Ye Chang before. Now he also saw the power represented by the noble ladies in Chang'an City gathered by Ye Chang, and made up his mind to stand on Ye Chang's side. Of course, he would steal the news that he had at that time. The news he heard was also leaked: "Brother Yu, I realized something was wrong, so I sent people to inquire in various places, and finally got the news." "Yang Qixuan?" Ye Chang looked stunned. He had met Li Linfu's son-in-law once or twice. It was just a nod of acquaintance. In Ye Chang's memory, he had never had any disputes with him. What kind of slander was he making? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT? Even when he was at his home just now, Li Linfu didn't mention why he fell out. ¡°After all, it¡¯s hard to talk about this matter. "Why, you didn't think of Yang Qixuan at all?" Ye Chang thought of Lu Qi's reminder before leaving, and had another doubt in his heart. Obviously, Yang Zhao's information was accurate, because he could get circumstantial evidence from Lu Qi. He said slowly: "I really never thought that I had thought about many people before, but I never thought that it would be him." "I don't know where you had a rift with him, but he actually spared no effort." Yang Zhao's eyes sparkled. said. Ye Chang and Li Linfu turned against each other, and only Ye Chang and Li Linfu were harmed, but it was good for him. At least Ye Chang, without the support of Li Linfu, would have to try his best to gain the support of Yang Yuhuan in the palace, and he would also get more benefits. He was thinking about his own wishful thinking, while Ye Chang was thinking about Yang Qixuan. For a while, both of them were silent. There was silence in the room for a while, and Ye Chang spoke first: "Brother Yang, I have no grudge against Yang Qixuan. Do you know why he is like this?" "You don't know it yourself, how can I understand?" Yang Zhao cried bitterly. Come: "Besides, he is Mr. Li's son-in-law after all. I have to rely on Mr. Li now, so how can I dare to inquire about other things?" You dare to inquire about other things, but you don't dare to ask about this. Ye Chang secretly cursed in his heart. After saying this, he still had a smile on his face and cupped his hands to Yang Zhao: "No matter what, I have to thank Brother YangBrother Yang came at the right time today. I intend to expand shares for the Andong Chamber of Commerce, and I need Brother Yang's strong support. How many private houses does Brother Yang hide from his wife and sister-in-law? Let¡¯s all tell him.¡± This half-joke made Yang Zhao laugh and secretly praised Ye Chang. As expected, Ye Chang knew the truth. Why did he rush here so early this morning? Besides In addition to knowing that most of Ye Chang's troubles have been eliminated, another reason is the news that Ye Chang asked Ye An to spread. The Andong Chamber of Commerce is preparing to expand its shares and recruit capital. According to a share expansion plan circulated by Ye An, the land area that can be developed as cultivated land in Jili and Jian'an prefectures has been calculated, with a total of more than 3 million acres; There are 1.5 million acres of gently sloping land for orchards (Note: Today, when the population is booming and occupying a large amount of land, the cultivated land in Dalian exceeds 280,000 hectares, or more than 4.2 million acres). Ye Chang plans to open up 500,000 acres of arable land and establish the Andong Chamber of Commerce Kapok Society to grow cotton. We are now recruiting equity capital at a consistent price per acre and using land as a guarantee to ensure that the annual dividend is no less than 15%. ??Per mu, half a million acres means half a million guan, which is a lot?It is clearly written in the prospectus that the money will be mainly used to recruit cotton farmers and build spinning and weaving workshops. The guaranteed dividend is 15%, which is an interest of 75,000 pounds per year. Unlike the previous shares of the Anton Chamber of Commerce that were not transferable, these 500,000 shares are transferable. If anyone wants to cash out the shares, they can sell them at the Anton Chamber of Commerce's club in Beijing at any time. The guaranteed annual interest of 75,000 guan is actually not much. What really makes people flock to it is everyone's confidence in Ye Chang's ability to make money. If the five hundred thousand dollars were invested, everyone felt that Ye Chang would definitely double it back then. Since Chong Niang raised funds for Ye Chang, the Anton Chamber of Commerce has never raised capital again. This fundraising means that in the future, more powerful people will have the opportunity to benefit from Ye Chang's money-making skills. In particular, the stock expansion plan also clearly clarifies the direction of its stock expansion, which is to grow kapok. With today's cotton prices, everyone feels that this is a sure-fire business, and it is a hugely profitable business. Yang Zhao's goal this time is to invest 10,000 yuan in the new Kapok Society. Ye Chang agreed with a smile. , just ask Yang Zhao to register and pay when the time comes. The two chatted happily for half an hour before Ye Chang sent him away and then had time to see Wu Qi. However, his conversation with Wu Qi did not last long, because soon one greeting card after another was sent over, most of them were people who thought they had some dignity in Chang'an City. Their purpose of sending greetings was mostly the same as Yang Zhao's, both for Kapok Society's stock prospectus plan. "I heard from Cen Gong that Ye Sima once said that the economy determines the power in the court. When I first heard about it, I felt that this was a bit too much. Looking at it today, what Ye Sima said is really to the point." Seeing this situation, Wu Qi took his leave first, and Ye Chang personally walked him to the door. He turned around and said to Ye Chang with emotion. "Haha, if other people hear this, they will think that I am deviant, but only Fifth Duke can tolerate it." Ye Chang laughed, then held Fifth Qi's arm, and said sincerely: "Fifth Duke , I am so relieved to see you today. I just regret that there are too many secular affairs. Please ask the Fifth Duke to go back to the house first. When I have some free time here, I will come to the house and listen to the teachings." Most of what the two of them just said was about the economy. Some views on operation, especially currency and circulation. Ye Chang was surprised by Wu Qi's views on currency, which were almost beyond his time. It can be said that before this conversation, Ye Chang knew almost nothing about Wu Qi. He only believed in Liu Yan's insight and thought of recruiting Wu Qi. However, after this conversation, Ye Chang realized that this Wu Qi Although he cannot escape the limitations at this time, he is indeed a rare economic talent. Therefore, Ye Chang had a strong desire to embrace him. He treated Wu Qi very courteously, personally escorted her out of the gate, and walked dozens of steps before turning back. This was originally a sign of love for talent, but it was different in the eyes of interested people. Now, in front of Ye Chang's door, it is no longer the deserted and sparse situation of yesterday. In addition to the people who come one after another to hand in assassinations and posts, there are also spies sent by various parties to watch the situation. He only treated so many people sent by the powerful people in the capital with general courtesy, but he treated this person with special courtesy. Who could this person be? Someone started to inquire at that moment. Nothing could be found out in Ye Zhai, but it was not difficult to follow Wu Qi. Not long after Wu Qi arrived home, someone knew his identity. Since being involved in the case of Wei Jian's old ministry, Wu Qi's situation has been quite difficult. He was implicated by Wei Jian and was demoted, but until now, it has not been revealed to what position he will be demoted. Being involved in the current case again makes him almost ready for punishment. In this situation, Ye Chang reached out to him and was willing to help him, and he was naturally grateful. Although it was the wish of every Tang Dynasty official to stay in Chang'an City and serve as an official, Wu Qi understood that under Li Linfu's powerful position, Under the circumstances, it was absolutely impossible for him to stay in Chang'an. First go to Liaodong to accumulate some merit and qualifications, then transfer to the Central Plains Prefecture to serve, and then enter the central government. Ye Changren relied on his huge economic strength to gather an interest group, which was able to defend even under Li Linfu's attack. This interest group continues to expand and will become bigger and bigger in the future. If he can stand with Ye Chang, this interest group will also become his backer in the future. Thinking of this, Wu Qi's heart couldn't help but feel hot, and the originally bleak future seemed to become brighter. In front of Li Linfu's son-in-law Yang Qixuan's mansion, in the evening, another guest came. When he heard that the consort Yang Hui and Jian Cong appeared in front of his home, Yang Qixuan was stunned, and then ran out in a hurry. "Why is this, Prince Consort?" Seeing Yang Hui's cautious look, Yang Qixuan asked. "I just heard something, I have to come and find a quiet place." Yang Hui did not hide himself at this time, with a gloomy look on his face. Yang Qixuan was not a fool. He looked around and realized that the people in front of his consort's house were indeed complicated and it was not appropriate to talk. He led Yang Hui to the side courtyard of the house, screened the people away and asked, "What did the consort hear?"   Yang Hui thought about it for a while, and then sighed: "Doctor Yang, you have misunderstood me." "How can I say this?" "Yesterday, Ye Chang's incident caused a storm in the city. At the beginning, I just said that Ye Chang did not ask me to inquire. Xianggong's tone, why did you talk to Xianggong and it ended up like this? Others only said that I was slandering and alienating the relationship between Xianggong and Ye Chang." Yang Qixuan was not a fool. In fact, he also felt that Yang Hui was under Ye Chang's Acting a little too enthusiastic about things. He had long suspected that there must be a reason behind Yang Hui's enthusiasm for this matter. But because suppressing Ye Chang's image in Li Linfu's heart would only benefit him and not bring any harm, he did not pursue the matter. At this time, he heard that Yang Hui wanted to put all the responsibility on himself, and he couldn't help but feel angry: "I don't understand what the prince-in-law said. I am the son-in-law of my husband, and the matter is related to my daughter, how can I hide it? A person who is upright is not afraid of a slanted shadow. As long as the prince's heart is upright and he doesn't hide any evil intentions, what should he be afraid of? " Yang Hui opened his mouth and was stunned. Then he thought, if Yang Qixuan could be chosen as his son-in-law by Li Linfu, how could he be a fool and follow Li Linfu? , even a fool will learn to be smarter. "Don't worry, my consort, if Ye Chang troubles you, I will naturally explain it for you." Yang Qixuan was happy in his heart and said sternly: "My consort and I are irreconcilable, and this matter is obligatory." Yang Hui was secretly annoyed, but he Nothing can be done. You know, although they are all sons-in-law, it is normal for the emperor of the Tang Dynasty to kill several sons-in-law, but Li Linfu treats all his sons-in-law well. To a certain extent, his son-in-law, the emperor, is not as good as Yang Qixuan, the son-in-law of the prime minister. "Well, I came today not for this matter, but because I heard another news. After Ye Chang returned from Xianggong Li's mansion, he and They had been talking to each other in secret for a long time, and many people had seen it. "Yang Zhao? I already knew about this," Yang Qixuan said disapprovingly. His words made Yang Hui secretly relieved. He originally thought that Yang Qixuan would give up, but since he is still staring at Ye Chang, it proves that he will continue to stir up trouble between Ye Chang and Li Linfu. Thinking of this, most of the anger in Yang Hui's heart dissipated. He smiled and shook his head and said: "If it's just Yang Zhao why do you need me to tell the doctor? This person's identity is somewhat special, named Wu Qi. Doctor Yang is just afraid "I have never heard of his name." Yang Qixuan thought for a while, and indeed he had never heard of this name, and then said with some disdain: "In the capital city, there are millions of people, so I have never heard of such an unknown person, Ye Chang." It is easy to make friends with debased husbands, soldiers, knights and tricksters. I guess he is this kind of person again." "No, no, this person was once a subordinate of the prefect of Shaanxi Province, and he was Wei Jian's arm." "Wei Jian" Li Linfu did not let Li Shizhi go. In his heart, Wei Jian put great pressure on him at the beginning, so even today, two or three years later, Wei Jian has long since died, and Li Linfu is still very afraid of Wei Jian. What's more, at the beginning of the year, Wei Jian's former officials complained about him, which made Li Linfu even more vigilant. If you were someone else, you might think that it was Ye Chang who betrayed Wei Jian and others in the first place, so it was impossible for Ye Chang to get together with Wei Jian's old officials. But Yang Qixuan inquired about the inside story from people around Li Linfu and knew that Li Linfu only wanted Ye Chang to bear this infamy. Therefore, when he heard the news, his voice suddenly became sharper. After hesitating for a while, Yang Qixuan looked at Yang Hui: "Seriously?" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 312: The Detachment of Women breaks through the Yequ River Du Fu looked at the streets of Chang'an a little tiredly, then looked back at the closed door, with a wry smile on his lips. This wry smile just flashed by. Then he cheered up and said to the servant who was following him: "Let's go to the next family." It¡¯s dinner,¡± the servant muttered. How could Du Fu not know that it was getting late, but the article in his hand had not yet been delivered, and there were still several companies to run to. "Mr. Lang, this time the imperial court selects talents, and it is not a Jinshi imperial examination. There is no need to write papers. You are busy here and there. Why bother?" The servant did not respond, and continued to nag: "Besides, it is to You should also ask your husband to help you write the document. He is the son-in-law of the prime minister. If he can help him, he will hand the husband's article into the hands of Li Xianggong "Shut up." Du Fu suddenly changed his expression. After a while, he sighed. Sigh: "Don't talk nonsense. Although Arong is the prime minister's son-in-law, there are some things that it is even worse to trouble him." " "Lang Jun is just hypocritical. When Ye Sima treated Lang Jun, he really had nothing to say, but Lang Jun just ignored him. Later, those people wanted to plot against Yesima, and it was Lang Jun who sent me to warn Yesima" "Don't mention this matter anymore. "Du Fu waved his hand and said. "The turmoil caused by Li Shizhi's son in the past year seems like yesterday. This year, he has been down and out in the capital. He is already short of money and even had to move out of his residence and live in the place of his brother Du. In the house, his younger brother Du Wei, who is about the same age as him, is also Li Linfu's son-in-law. He has offered to recommend him to Li Linfu several times, but he declined. , So what is the difference between him and Ye Chang? What was the point of breaking up with Ye Chang in the first place? Du Fu is a very troubled person. He cannot be as free and easy as Li Bai. Li Bai can use a person without any shame. If you want to spend money to drink and have fun, on the other hand, you will scold the other person bloody - if this guy does this, others will only say that he is a real person, but if Du Fu does this, some people will probably say that he is a rebellious little person. What he wants to send is indeed not an old-style scroll, but a current article written after gaining more knowledge in the past two years. Although this unique scroll has attracted some attention to him, But in most places, what they got was just "grandstanding" and sent two more families away. Seeing that it was getting really late and the street drums were about to be beaten soon, Du Fu returned to Du Wei's house in Xiqujiang with his servants. Du Wei treated him well and treated this clan brother with courtesy, so the servants of the Du Mansion did not dare to neglect him, and led him into the guest room in the side courtyard, giving him water and food. Then I heard the servant hurried back and said in a low voice: "Langjun, Langjun, something seems to have happened again" "What's the matter?" " "I heard that Ye Sima returned to Chang'an from Liaodong without obeying the imperial edict. He was surrounded by the Imperial Army all night and was almost arrested and sent to imperial prison" This matter spread rapidly among the powerful people in Chang'an, but Du Fu was just a runner. He was a scholar seeking recognition from a powerful family, so he got the news late. After hearing what happened, he was stunned for a while, and he couldn't help but think about the time when he first made friends with Ye Chang and asked himself, Ye Chang really didn't feel sorry for him. Some people say that friendship between gentlemen is as light as water, but friendship with Ye Chang is like drinking wine. You won't notice it at first, but you will become drunk after a long time. Moreover, Ye Chang is very capable of action, and he will definitely do whatever he thinks of. He is not the kind of person who exaggerates. Ye Chang also has his own opinions on poetry. When the two were discussing, Ye Chang's words "the articles are written according to the times" were really inspiring and made Du Fu very upset. , he was influenced by Ye Chang, and the articles he submitted this time were all "written for the times" and focused on specific matters, and no longer pursued gorgeous rhetoric. In the past two years, Ye Chang has done great things in Liaodong. When drinking at night, Du Fu would occasionally raise his glass to the northeast and silently wish his former friend "What happened next?" "Seeing that Du Fu was deep in thought and silent, the servant did not dare to say anything more and stopped, so Du Fu asked again. "That's all I heard it in the man's house. Oh, how many of the men are now here? The brothers-in-law have arrived at his house and are discussing the matter. ¡± It¡¯s strange that Li Linfu¡¯s sons-in-law all came to Du Wei¡¯s house to discuss matters. Among Li Linfu¡¯s sons-in-law, Du Wei is relatively quiet, so he lives in Qujiangxi and does not go to Li Linfu¡¯s house. These sons-in-law came to Du Wei¡¯s house. When Du Wei's house comes, the situation is usually very rare. In the courtyard of Du Wei's house facing Qujiang, the candles are shining brightly. Du Wei looks at these brothers-in-law with a smile on his face, but he feels a little unhappy in his heart. On weekdays, there is not much interaction between people, but Yang Qixuan gathered everyone at this time, and he gathered them in his own house. He didn¡¯t know what he meant because it faced Qujiang, so he could see the boat sailing on the river at night. There was the sound of strings and strings and dissolute laughter. They were all literati, and they were no strangers to this kind of night scene.Although it has arrived and the Dengwen drum has sounded, the painted boats over there have not stopped yet. This thing came from Luoyang, and in Luoyang, it was first created by Grand View Garden. It is said that it was Ye Chang's idea. Swimming on the river at night, with the beauty beside you and the bright moon in the sky, always makes people prone to poetry. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long before a woman began to sing: ¡°The tide of the spring river reaches the level of the sea, and the bright moon on the sea rises with the tide¡± ¡°Spring River with Flowers and Moonlight Night¡±, a single poem covering the entire Tang Dynasty, was sung at this time, which was quite appropriate for the occasion. Everyone present did not speak for a moment, but listened intently. "This night view of Qujiang is really extraordinary." After the song ended, everyone fell into a brief silence. Du Wei, the master, remained silent. Then Yang Qixuan spoke first: "No wonder the gentleman wants to live here. Even I am thinking about buying a house near here. "Everyone was summoned by him to wait for him to talk about business, so no one intervened. Yang Qixuan coughed, a little embarrassed, but continued: "We can wander here leisurely, drink water and think about the source, but we must not forget the kindness of my father-in-law." Everyone agreed twice, and Yang Qixuan said again: "I have something to do today, I will wait for it. It is Ye Chang's business to share the worries of his father-in-law." As soon as these words came out, everyone was in awe. They all understand that Ye Chang has almost become one of them, and even now, the relationship between Ye Chang and Li Linfu does not seem to have completely broken down. "It's hard for my father-in-law to mention this. It's all my private speculation." Yang Qixuan said again. "Brother-in-law, if you have anything to say, please say it directly. We are all a family, why should we be secretive?" Du Wei couldn't stand his appearance, so he urged him immediately. "Exactly." Another brother-in-law, Zhang Boji, also said. Yang Qixuan took a look at everyone. Among them, Zhang Boji was the Honglu Shaoqing, Zheng Ping was the Hubu Yuanwailang, Du Wei was the Youbu Que, Yuan was the Hucao of Jingzhao Prefecture, and he himself was the admonishing doctor. Most of the people's officials are noble and noble, and those they rely on are all the strength of their father-in-law. He composed himself, and then said: "At first, my father-in-law was very interested in Ye Chang's talents, so he wanted to recruit him as his son-in-law. Ye Chang took a look at his intentions and fell in love with him" Putting Ye Chang on the label of marriage fraud , first let everyone feel the same hatred, and then Yang Qixuan said: "Fortunately, Ye Chang's treacherous plan was discovered by my father-in-law, and he did not succeed. My father-in-law was pity for the talented, so he only punished him lightly, but Ye Chang did not know what is good and what is bad, and still harbored evil intentions. He is unfaithful and colludes with Wei Jian's remaining members. My father-in-law is always in charge of the important affairs of the Tang Dynasty. I don't have so much time to deal with him. As a junior, I naturally work for my father-in-law. I will find a way to let Ye Chang know how powerful he is." He said impassionedly. , but everyone looked at each other in confusion, and no one spoke. Being Li Linfu¡¯s son-in-law is both lucky and unfortunate. Li Linfu paved the way for them to be promoted, but also restricted their performance. Therefore, these people are in high-ranking positions but do not have much real experience. Everyone knew that there was selfishness hidden in Yang Qixuan's words, but they were still a little confused as to why he had such selfishness. And even if what he said is all right, how can they deal with Ye Chang? You know, that is a hard nut that even Li Linfu can't chew for a while. "How can we act rashly on this matter? If it ruins my father-in-law's important affairs, then what will happen?" It's inappropriate." After a while, Zheng Ping said slowly. "Exactly, besides, the collusion between Ye Chang and Wei Jian's remaining members is just a rumor and may not be taken seriously." Another person said. Yang Qixuan cursed secretly. He did not expect these people to really work with him to deal with Ye Chang. In fact, he just wanted to use these people to exert influence on Li Linfu and make Li Linfu realize that Ye Chang was colluding with Wei Jian's remaining party. Sooner or later, It's just a serious problem for Li Linfu. He could also tell Li Linfu alone, but this incident has made him feel guilty. If Li Linfu saw through his intentions and knew that he just didn't want someone who could surpass him to appear among Li Linfu's sons-in-law, it would be counterproductive. "What everyone said makes sense, but what I mean" While he was thinking about the words, he suddenly heard a commotion outside. Yang Qixuan had been brewing for a long time, and finally reached this critical moment. He suddenly felt unhappy and frowned. He changed his words and said: "Du Lang, there seems to be some noise in your house, but why?" Du Wei arranged for someone to go and inquire. Yang Qixuan heard that the noise quieted down a little, and then he said again: "My intention is that everyone can discuss a solution. , and then petitioned the father-in-law for a decision, not an act without authorization. " "Everyone felt that this was an unnecessary move, and to be honest, because of Li Tengkong's relationship, some of the people here had invested heavily in the Anton Chamber of Commerce, and now the Anton Chamber of Commerce pays dividends every year. , are one of the most important financial resources for each family. No one is willing to really fall out with Ye Chang for this unclear reason, so everyone is hesitant. No matter what Yang Qixuan said, everyone said they still needed to discuss it. Yang Qi The most promising son-in-law??. Therefore, he couldn't help but say again: "Ye Chang is just a country man with no fame. Fortunately, he was favored by the saint and the Prime Minister and entrusted him with important tasks. You are like this, is it because you are afraid" "You don't know anything. "Don't be afraid" was only half said when I heard this voice, but it was a sharp female voice. Immediately afterwards, the sound of hurried footsteps came, and a large number of female family members came hand in hand, making the yard smell fragrant. Yang Qixuan turned around in shock, but it was Li Linfu's second daughter, Zhang Boji's wife, who spoke. It was not only Li Linfu's second daughter who came, but also several other important daughters and their wives. Almost all of them were present, including Yang Qixuan's own wife, who also looked angry and angry. Yang Qixuan looked around among the girls, but he did not see Li Tengkong. He forced a smile and said: "Aunts, why" "Yang Qixuan, please tell everyone clearly today why you ruined the good things between Kong Niang and Ye Shiyilang. Before the eldest sister arrived, the second sister Li was the biggest person. With her willow eyebrows falling down and her almond-shaped eyes rounded, she pointed at Yang Qixuan and yelled: "What are your intentions?" If it was normal for the second sister to point at Yang Qixuan and curse like this, which was very rude, Yang Qixuan's wife would definitely support Yang Qixuan . But something strange happened today. Not only did Yang Qixuan¡¯s wife not defend her husband, but she nodded repeatedly. It must have been the second sister¡¯s intention. It¡¯s not her fault that she didn¡¯t defend her husband. After hearing about the cause and effect of what happened today. , she also knew that it would be even worse if her husband was scolded and the sisters took it out in front of their father. In fact, Ye Chang deceived people too much and deliberately cheated the marriage She was called a bad aunt. " "Bah, you are the one who ruined my little sister's name, you are the ungrateful thing." Sister Li was a tough person. She took a few steps forward and almost touched Yang Qixuan's eyes with her jade finger: "You are a slave to my natal family. It's a great kindness that I don't want to serve my mother's family, but it ruined my little sister's good marriage. Originally, Ye Shiyi and my little sister were a match made in heaven. It's rare that the two of them were in love. It was just because the emperor wanted to do something for Ye Shiyi. Eleven was a matchmaker, so I delayed itbut the information you found out from nowhere moved my father, and actually" At this point, Sister Li choked on her own saliva and began to cough violently. Yang Qixuan's expression changed drastically. Looking at the brothers-in-law around him, they all stepped aside tacitly, pretending as if they didn't hear anything. "It's none of my business, it's my father-in-law's wish" See. The second sister choked and said nothing, but the third sister seemed to be about to come up with her hands on her hips. Yang Qixuan weakly defended, "But trying to reason with women, especially those who know that their originally stable private income may not be guaranteed, then. It's not an easy task, at least Yang Qixuan doesn't have this ability yet. The third sister said "poof" and then shouted: "If you are not a smart fool, how could you make such a move? My fault is that I trust you too much and treat you as one of my own, but I never expected that you have a bad conscience and your elbows are turned outward." The third sister scolded her. In her mouth, Yang Qixuan was simply It was a heinous crime. At this time, there was a huge chaos in the courtyard, and everyone in Du Fu was in a mess. Although Du Fu didn't want to peek into people's privacy, he had to listen outside the courtyard to see if it was Li who was listening. The sisters scolded Yang Qixuan for Ye Chang, and he couldn't help but be stunned. "Isn't Ye Chang's abilitytoo great?" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 313: The grape trellis sifts chaff The Li family's women's army was undoubtedly obtained by Ye Chang. Going back a few hours, before his house had completely quieted down and people seeking assassination were still coming in an endless stream, Ye Chang could not wait to start planning a counterattack. He is not a gentleman, so revenge is never too late. As long as there is a chance, he will always do it from morning to night. After confirming that Yang Qixuan was the one who instigated Li Linfu, his desire for revenge was already unbearable. The sage said that only villains and women are difficult to take care of. There is another sentence he did not say, that is, only women can take care of villains. Yang Qixuan's methods are similar to the behavior of a villain no matter how you look at it. If this is the case, just release a group of women to deal with him. The network established by the Andong Chamber of Commerce immediately moved under Ye Chang's instructions. Ye Chang did not even pass by Li Tengkong, but used the maids and wet nurses around the Li family's daughters to convey what he wanted to convey. The message was sent. These messages are half true and half false, but they reveal the seriousness of the matter. Especially after the Li family and Ye Chang had a bad relationship, the Anton Chamber of Commerce not only did not consider the Li family when expanding its shares, but also the principal invested by the Li family before. Return it too. At first, the Li sisters didn¡¯t believe it. With Li Linfu¡¯s power, they didn¡¯t believe anyone in the world would dare to offend them. But the wet nurse said that the relationship between Li Linfu and Ye Chang was a fire and water, which shocked them. After asking again, they found out that Ye Chang was surrounded by the imperial army, and they believed it 80% of the time. Suddenly, none of them could sit still. They all knew about the relationship between Li Tengkong and Ye Chang, so they all returned to the Li Mansion and went to Li Tengkong's place to check in. It didn't matter. Li Tengkong was wearing a Taoist robe and his face was ashen and his eyes were filled with tears. , all the sisters felt distressed. When asked again, Li Tengkong said nothing, but the maid beside her was not angry. She only said that it was Yang Qixuan who caused the Li and Ye families to turn their relatives into enemies. Although the maid was scolded, Yang Qixuan was the target of public criticism. On one side was his pitiful sister and his annual income of less than a thousand yuan, and on the other side was a son-in-law who usually relied on the prosperity of his Yue family, and the heroes of the Li Linfu family. Female, naturally goes berserk. At this time, the servant reminded the girls "consciously or unconsciously" that Yang Qixuan had invited all his sons-in-law to Du Wei's house. The girls thought that something bad was going to happen, so they came to investigate. However, they did not want to hear that Yang Qixuan was still inciting his brothers-in-law to deal with Ye Chang together, and the girls suddenly became even more furious. It doesn¡¯t matter that your family has offended the Living God of Wealth, why do you want to implicate us? Not only do you want to implicate us, but you also drag our family into the water with you. So, with the second sister as the leader, everyone got angry at the same time, hiding Yang Qi¡¯s scolding. Face, people are shaking like chaff. "Ye Shiyi's methods are really unbelievable. How could he move out such a group of wolf-like women's soldiers?" Du Fu, who was watching the excitement outside the courtyard, did not watch for long. Seeing that it was just someone else's family matter, he hid in the side courtyard to prevent Du Wei from seeing it. Awkward. I could only hear the commotion outside. It lasted for a while and then gradually subsided. Du Fu was about to wash up and go to bed, but he heard someone outside saying: "Brother, have you slept?" "I haven't slept yet, A Rong is here?" He Rong's nickname for his cousin or clan brother at this time, see Du Fu's poem " Du Wei stayed at home to watch the New Year's Eve") "I'm busy with busy things today and I'm really ashamed that I didn't drink with my brother." Du Wei slowly walked in with an embarrassed look on his face. Du Fu knew the reason for this expression very well. After chatting for a while, Du Wei hesitated again and again, and finally said: "What brother saw and heard today" "I didn't see anything today. Brother Yu went out early and came back late, and then he was studying. If anything, What I learned is just reading the book." Du Fu moved the book in his hand. This is one of a series of books signed by the "Commercial Press", which has been the most popular printing house in the Tang Dynasty in the past two years. It has everything from poetry collections to novels to various essays and travel notes. Outsiders were just impressed by its exquisite printing. Generally, wealthy poetry and calligraphy families would buy some for collection, but Du Fu knew better. This was one of Ye Chang's secret industries. Du Fu's words made Du Wei quite satisfied, but to be on the safe side, he still turned the topic to Ye Chang: "I heard that my brother once made friends with Ye Shiyilang. I wonder who he thinks Ye Shiyilang is?" "This is People can be friends but not enemies." Du Fu pondered for a while and said with a wry smile. "Why do you say this?" "Ye Shiyi is very kind to his friends, but he is also extremely cruel to his enemies. Let's not talk about how he treats his friends. If others are his enemies, he only needs to catch them. If he gets the chance, he will definitely seek revenge with all his life. He has a strong desire for revenge. If he cannot be forgiven" At this point, Du Fu suddenly didn't know what to say. Du Wei was convinced and nodded: "I didn't know before, but I know today I think it was Ye Shiyi who ended up with my brother-in-law today." Du Wei didn't know where Yang Qixuan was. The situation is far better than he imaginedis more difficult. After returning home in embarrassment from being spitted by several of his sisters-in-law, Yang Qixuan didn't care much about the curfew because he was Li Linfu's son-in-law. After arriving home, Yang Qixuan felt uneasy and was cautious in front of his wife with a salivating face. They both came back in a carriage, but Yang¡¯s wife didn¡¯t say a word to him, as if she regarded him as nothing. Yang Qixuan originally thought that when he got home and there were no servants present, his wife would yell at him to vent her anger. As long as you let out your anger, today's matter will be considered over. Tomorrow, you can be careful with me and coax your wife over. But after returning home, Yang's wife still ignored him, her expression was cold, and she remained silent no matter what he said next to her. Yang Qixuan gradually became angry, and he said with a straight face: "Your sister was so rude today, it's just shameful that you didn't defend me, but you still look like this when you get home, do you think" "What did I think?" Yang's wife raised her eyebrows. He raised his head and finally responded: "You shameless thing, a filthy bastard, a bumbling hypocrite" "Why do you scold me like this?" Yang Qixuan was so angry that his hands were shaking, and he stretched out his hand to give Yang's wife a slap. slap. But Yang's wife not only had no intention of giving in, but straightened her face and said with a sneer: "Hit me, beat me to death, and then you can apologize to Ye Shiyilang? You idiot, what did you do to me?" How can I have the face to see my father when I'm dealing with my sisters? You told me last time that you wanted to ask your father to come forward and mention your official position again How can I speak to my father when you act like this?" "Then? Ye Shiyi just makes some money, your sisters are all obsessed with money, why would you be like them?" Yang Qixuan said almost suppressing his anger. "My sister is obsessed with money? Well, Yang Qixuan, tell me, if it weren't for us sisters taking care of the housework and taking care of the family's account books, how could you stinky men be able to live happily outside? Duwu? If you don't There is no bully in my eyes, so why do you keep instigating me to go to your father¡¯s house to help you work hard and help you get promoted and make a fortune?¡± For a man, and a conceited man, he was almost scolded in the face by his wife. What kind of humiliation is this? But what Yang's wife said hit Yang Qixuan deep in his heart, making Yang Qixuan furious. He raised his palm again, thinking about it, he didn't dare to slap it any further. He snorted and said angrily. He walked away. As soon as I went out, I regretted it. I originally expected my wife to calm down the quarrel, but I ended up having a quarrel with my wife too. Thinking about the faces of his aunts and sisters today, Yang Qixuan also knew that his wife must have been a lot angry as well. She had just had an attack and was just venting her anger, but she had already left the house and couldn't turn back, otherwise her face would be in ruins. Let¡¯s just spend the night in the study room tonight. There is a couch in the study room anyway. After thinking about it like this, he returned to the study. He originally thought that the night had passed like this, but he had just fallen asleep when he heard another "uh" sound outside, and then his wife and several maids broke into the door. He came in and beat him with a stick. Suddenly in the study room, ink and pages flew together, ghost cries and wolf howls resonated. Although Yang Qixuan was a man, in front of a group of female tigers, he could only swallow his anger and cry for mercy. This beating made Yang Qixuan dizzy. When his wife left angrily, he finally recovered and almost groaned: "Shewhat's wrong with her?" After being beaten, he is now covering his head with the boss's bag, and said with a mournful face: "Didn't the husband hear that?" "It was a mess just now, what could I hear?" "Madam said that the husband took her private money and raised a wife outside. " Yang Qixuan's heart suddenly clicked, and he was dumbfounded for a while before saying: "Whois this talking nonsense in front of Madam?" He was scolding like this, but he was filled with infinite fear in his heart. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This is true, he is young and talented, and rarely indulges in romantic self-admiration. His wife at home is not fierce, but after all, she is the daughter of the prime minister. How dare he really accept a beautiful woman into his family, so he really has a little star outside. He did this in a very secretive manner, conscious that no one would know about it, but today it was revealed. He didn't need to think too much, and he knew who had revealed the secret. Ye Chang, just like the aunts and uncles scolded him today, Now his wife is using a stick to teach him a lesson, and it is also Ye Chang's fault. Obviously, Ye Chang passed this news to his wife through some methods. Originally, his wife was angry because she was angry today. When she got this news, she jumped up and had an attack. "What should I do?" Yang Qixuan After staying for a while, he sighed. "What else can the gentleman do at this time? He should quickly ask his wife for forgiveness. It's just here now. If the trouble goes to the husband's side, the gentleman's face will be bad." The servant was loyal and said with a sad face. "Yes, yes, you"That's right." Yang Qixuan also felt that what he said was reasonable, and immediately left the messy study room and headed towards the bedroom. When he arrived at the courtyard, he found that the courtyard door was locked. He went to knock on it, but there was no one inside. He kept calling outside for a long time before he heard the voice of a servant girl: "Master, please don't embarrass me. Without our lady's instructions, even if I have the courage, I will not dare to open the door for you. " Yang Qixuan stayed in front of the hospital for a long time. Knowing that his wife was still angry, he immediately gave up all thoughts of comforting his good wife tonight. Returning to the study, he ordered the servants to tidy up the study, and then he lay down on the bed, tossing and turning again. He couldn't sleep. At this time, he began to regret. Maybe he shouldn't have offended Ye Chang. He was originally very confident in his identity and felt that he was Li Linfu's son-in-law. Even if Ye Chang wanted to take revenge, he had to look at Li Linfu's face. But he never thought that Ye Chang's revenge came not from the officialdom or from private individuals, but from the Li family he relied on. Thinking about it this way, Ye Chang's career in Liaodong was not a fluke. He didn't fall asleep until dawn, and Yang Qixuan reluctantly fell asleep. His original plan was to go to his wife's room early in the morning to apologize, and if she still didn't feel relieved, he would ask her to beat him again, but he never wanted to sleep. He bowed his head. His job as an admonishment official was originally very leisurely, and he had almost no official duties. When he woke up, it was already midnight. When he looked in front of his wife's courtyard, he found that the door was closed and padlocked. He was stunned for a moment: ¡°Where has Madam gone? "A servant sweeping the floor said: "The husband got up late, and the wife was very angry early in the morning. She must have gone back to her parents' house. " Yang Qixuan was suddenly in a state of confusion. As soon as his wife returned to her parents' home, this matter would inevitably come to Li Linfu. Li Linfu had always loved his daughter. After hearing about this matter, would anyone want to settle the score with him? Even for the sake of Weng's son-in-law's love, Li Linfu would After this matter is revealed, I am afraid that his impression in Li Linfu's heart will be greatly damaged. It is absolutely impossible for Li Linfu to tilt official resources to himself. "How long has Madam been gone? " He asked in a trembling voice. "If she hadn't been away for a long time, he could have rushed to chase her back. But the answer made him despair. Madam had been away for half an hour. Counting the time, she should have arrived at the Li Mansion by now. Yang Qi was shaking like chaff through a sieve. After a long while, it was not March in March, it was clearly several days of cold weather, and he finally made up his mind. Since the matter could not be concealed, he made a decision immediately and took the initiative to plead guilty to Li Linfu. Although he was a simple man, he did not cover up his head and face. After arriving at Li's house, he didn't dare to enter through the front door, so he walked through the side door. When Li Linfu heard that he had arrived, he didn't feel embarrassed and asked him to come to see him. When he saw his appearance, Li Linfu was shocked. Startled: "Xianxiu, what's going on? " Yang Qixuan was stunned again. He opened his mouth and couldn't close it for a while. "Didn't his wife come to Li's house to complain? "A good son-in-law?" "Li Linfu was a little angry. "The son-in-law looked like he had been beaten. There were not many people in Chang'an who dared to beat his son-in-law. Except for the unreasonable Yang family sisters, he couldn't get angry for a while. In addition, if someone beats his son-in-law, he will pay ten times the price. "Throwthrow" Yang Qixuan said sarcastically. Since his wife did not go back to her parents' home to complain, he certainly would not expose himself. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 314: Suddenly it¡¯s like a building falling down and a golden beam falling down "Falled?" Li Linfu glanced at him suspiciously. Although Li Linfu had gradually become blurred in the past year, he could still tell that the injury on Yang Qixuan's head was definitely not caused by injuries. It looks like a stick injury But Li Linfu is very smart and naturally knows that the stick injury that makes it difficult for Yang Qixuan to tell the origin is most likely the work of his daughter. From this point of view, Yang Qixuan came to complain in front of him early in the morning. Li Linfu had high hopes for Yang Qixuan. Although the other sons-in-law were in noble positions, they were not as important as the admonishing doctor. This is an official position that can control public opinion, which is equivalent to that of Yushi Zhongcheng. Ye Chang paid a lot of money for such a position. Therefore, since Yang Qixuan didn't mention it, he pretended not to know and said with a smile: "My son-in-law, I don't know what you think of the current position of admonishing doctor. I would like to move your position for you" Since I want to give Yuan Gongdao a Although Li Linfu didn't know how to exert his strength in the post of admonishing doctor, he felt that he could take a ride on it, freeing up his son-in-law's role as admonishing doctor so that it could be reserved for Yuan Gongdao, while also allowing his son-in-law to be promoted so that he could serve for himself. Provide greater convenience. "Thisthis" If he heard Li Linfu say this a day ago, Yang Qixuan would have been very happy, but when he heard this today, he couldn't laugh out loud. Now that Li Linfu said this to him, what if he still said this after hearing his daughter's complaint? "Why, are you worried that the position I moved you is not appropriate?" "Don't dare, don't dare. My husband's vision is more accurate than that of my son-in-law, so he naturally knows what is most suitable for him." Yang Qixuan pondered over it and hesitated. : "It's just that I'm afraid that my family may not support this matter." "Hey, why did you say this? Who else in the family would disagree with this matter? Qi Xuan, I am an old man, and most of your wives and brothers are mediocre. Maybe in the future It's up to you to support the affairs behind you. You should be brave enough to make progress." "Yes, my son-in-law will certainly live up to his father-in-law's high expectations," Yang Qi declared. Li Linfu nodded. Although he was still a little dissatisfied with this son-in-law, he was already pretty good. He loved his daughters very much, and the sons-in-law he chose for his daughters were all good, but the one with the most flexible mind and the most potential to take over his mantle was this son-in-law. As for the fact that Yang Qixuan ruined his relationship with Ye Chang, he didn't feel too sad: this kind of skillful slander was what he was best at. "Have a good time doing it. In addition, learn more from Ye Chang and see how Ye Chang behaves. Don't underestimate him because you think he is young. His methods are sophisticated, just like an old man" This is only half of what he said, I heard a cry and a commotion outside, and then I saw my daughter and a group of women's soldiers pouring in. "How is it appropriate to look like this?" Seeing this scene, Li Linfu said angrily. Although he dotes on his daughter, he doesn¡¯t want his daughter to really ride on her husband¡¯s head and cause trouble in the city. Seeing the fear on Yang Qixuan's face, he immediately scolded his daughter. What he wanted in his mind was to kill his daughter's arrogance first, and then find a way to reconcile the two of them. But Yang's wife was so angry that she couldn't care less about that. She burst into tears when she heard this: "I am your daughter, not your daughter-in-law. If you don't help me, you will help this heartless man who bullies your daughter" Okay, yes, you are an old fool, you are an old fool, so you first listened to this heartless man's slanderous words and ruined the Kong Niang's marriage, and now you listen to this heartless man's slanderous words and ruined your daughter's life Okay, okay "I'm going to become a nun and become a sister-in-law, so that I can fulfill your wishes." The more Yang Qixuan heard, the more something was wrong. He hurriedly signaled to his wife with his eyebrows that if there was anything to argue about, go back to your own home and start the fight again. At this time, he was about to be promoted. At the critical moment, Qian Cheng couldn't make any noise. But Yang's wife didn't realize this and kept crying and scolding herself. Hearing his daughter's words, Li Linfu realized something was wrong. He raised his eyebrows and raised a hand: "Stop and tell me clearly what is going on?" But his words were not heard by his daughter. After hearing this, Yang's wife originally came to her father for help, but mistakenly thought that her father had been slandered by her husband. She became even more angry. When she saw Yang Qixuan winking at her, she thought that Yang Qixuan was laughing at her for doing useless work, and she suddenly became angry. He stood up, screamed, and rushed towards Yang Qixuan. Yang Qixuan didn't dare to fight back at home, and he didn't even dare to fight back in front of Li Linfu. He just covered his head and face with his arms and begged: "My father-in-law, help me, my father-in-law, help me." Li Linfu was shocked and angry. He thought he had a few more chances. Separate tutoring, my own daughter is a bit pampered, but in front of me, my daughter beat my son-in-law to the point of calling for help, how unethical is this? If the news spreads, someone with ulterior motives may write a memorial, saying that he indulges his daughter, Beating up the minister He went to stop him, but he was too old now to stop him. In the chaos, he himself almost got hit by his daughter twice. In the end, he became so angry that he shouted "Stop". Mrs. Yang's words Just stopped for a momentHe paused, but kept talking, sputtering out the scandal about Yang Qixuan raising an outside wife, as well as the fact that the sisters went to scold him together last night, which made him embarrassed in front of the sisters. Over there, Yang Qixuan huddled against the wall, covering his face with his sleeves, not daring to look at Li Linfu, while Yang scolded him happily and did not pay attention to Li Linfu. Li Linfu's face turned green and red. He had always been smart and did not let go of his son-in-law's slander. In his heart, he realized at this moment that he could appreciate his son-in-law's unscrupulous approach to his own interests, but his daughters looked down upon him, and the daughters even linked their interests with an outsider named Ye Chang. . When I heard my daughter say that Yang Qixuan had deceived him because he was old and stupid, and the villain complained first, I thought that just now I had been praising Yang Qixuan, and even thinking about giving him a promotion. Li Linfu misjudged his son-in-law and lost face in front of his daughter. This made Li Linfu angry and ashamed. He felt that the world was spinning in front of his eyes. Although he gritted his teeth and held on, he still had a headache and couldn't see clearly. At this time, Ye Chang sat with a smile. In the concierge of Li Linfu's house. The family members inside wanted to report in, but Ye Chang refused to let them go. He only said that he would sit here for a while and see him again after Xianggong Li had finished handling the matter. The concierge was puzzled. Although Li Linfu has become more and more fond of partying and neglecting official duties, if he really starts to do things, he will not be able to wait for just an hour. But since Ye Chang himself is not in a hurry, he, the concierge, certainly does not have to worry for Ye Chang, as long as he serves tea from time to time. Ye Chang didn't wait too long when he heard the commotion in Li Linfu's house. "The women's army must have been killed, right?" Ye Chang thought to himself. The whereabouts of Yang's wife are under his remote control, and Yang Qixuan's actions are under his surveillance. Therefore, when Yang's wife wanted to return to her parents' home before she left home, Ye Chang had already received the news and ordered the people around Yang's wife who had been bribed to act accordingly. After Yang's wife went out, the person who bribed her suggested that in the so-called "catch the adulterer and seize the couple", Yang Qixuan should catch Xiaoxing, who was raised outside, as evidence, and then return to her parents' home to ask her father to come forward to seek justice for her. Yang's wife was still angry, and of course she was very angry when she heard this. She thought it would be better to catch the vixen to relieve her anger. Immediately, he led the women's army and went to fight in the wild. Yang Qixuan didn't know this, so he rushed to Li's house, only to find that his wife had not come, so he lied and said that nothing happened, but he never thought that as soon as the lie was uttered, the Detachment of Women returned from victory and took the children he had raised outside with him. Xiaoxing arrived at Li Linfu's house together. There was a big fuss next. Although Ye Chang could not witness it with his own eyes, he could vaguely hear the excitement inside from the Li family concierge. This made him very happy. Originally, his revenge could be simpler. As long as he could coax Li Tengkong, it would not be so troublesome to deal with Yang Qixuan. But Ye Chang still had some bottom line after all. He was also moved by Li Tengkong's friendship for him, so he didn't want to take advantage of Li Tengkong. After all this trouble, he felt that the excitement was enough, so he said to the porter: "It seems that there is something going on in the prime minister's house today, so I won't wait any longer, and you don't have to report it" After he finished speaking, he went out and prepared to show off. After walking a few steps, he heard someone calling him: "Ye Sima, Ye Shiyi." Ye Chang turned around and saw someone hurriedly coming out of Li's house. He grabbed his arm and said, "What do you do?" Good thing." Ye Chang did not dodge. Shanzhi next to him had already grabbed the man, and then flipped him over. The man immediately screamed. "Second brother, stop." Ye Chang stopped Shanzhi, and then said to the man with a smile: "What Lu Langjun said just now can easily cause misunderstandings. What good thing have I done here?" Lu Qi looked nervous. Se, after being let go by Shanzhi, immediately came up and grabbed Ye Chang: "You know the good things you have done, why don't you come with me to see Mr. Li quickly?" "Oh, I wanted to come to see Mr. Li today." "Yes, it's just that Mr. Li is busy with his affairs, and I have other important matters, so I can only leave first" "You are not a son of man, do you really want Mr. Li's life? Let me tell you, if Mr. Li falls, "You will be the next one to fall," Lu Qi scolded sternly. "What?" There was something wrong with his tone, and Ye Chang stopped talking to him about being scolded: "What's wrong with Xianggong Li?" Lu Qi stared at him, gritted his teeth and said, "Thanks to you, I was so angry." Ye Chang opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but didn't. Li Linfu was so angry? This news was completely unexpected by Ye Chang. He knew that today's trouble in the Li Mansion would definitely be uneasy, but he never thought that it would actually make Li Linfu angry. "You once got some advice from the King of Medicine, but now you If you don't go, no matter whether Xianggong Li has an accident or not, you will be his mortal enemy." Lu Qi said sternly: "If you don't go with me to rescue Xianggong Li, how long will you wait?" "Second brother, just wait here. "Ye Chang gave instructions to Shanzhi, and then said to Lu Qi: "Take me quickly." He followed Lu Qi and hurried back to Li's Mansion and went straight to a side courtyard in Li's Mansion. Ye Chang is still hereHe had never been here before, but feeling the tense atmosphere inside and the occasional crying, Ye Chang had no intention of wondering where in the Li Mansion this side hospital was. Lu Qi dragged him to rescue Li Linfu, of course not for him, but for himself. If Li Linfu is a big tree, Lu Qi is now completely attached to the vines on this big tree. If the big tree Li Linfu is going to fall, the first thing to smash to death is probably this vine. After all, he betrayed Wei Jian and Li Shizhi successively. Outsiders thought it was Ye Chang, but Lu Qi himself knew very well that those were all his fault. If Li Linfu falls, the news will definitely not be concealed. How can the rest of the party let Lu Qi go? It¡¯s Ye Chang himself. It¡¯s one thing to have a secret fight with Li Linfu, but at this time, he really can¡¯t completely lose Li Linfu¡¯s support and restrictions. Ye Chang is not sure who will take advantage of Li Linfu's collapse at this time, but no matter who is on stage, they may not be better than Li Linfu. In particular, Ye Chang has always been suspicious of Prince Li Heng. Especially after learning some palace secrets from Jiang Mei, he became even more wary of Li Heng. If Li Linfu fell and Li Heng gained great benefits, Liaodong would be afraid. The situation will suddenly become more dangerous. "Where is Mr. Li?" Ye Chang asked. "Here" Lu Qi pulled him into a room and saw that it was a study room. Then he saw Li Linfu lying on a couch in the study room, looking like he was alive or dead. By coincidence, just as Ye Chang entered the room, Li Linfu's eyes that had been closed suddenly moved, as if he could open them at any time. Lu Qi looked at Ye Chang in surprise, and the rest of the people in the room also looked over in surprise: Li Linfu passed out just now, his appearance was extremely scary, as if he was about to die, but when Ye Chang came, he didn't Doctor, he is about to regain consciousness? "Helphelp the father-in-law get up." Yang Qixuan said in a trembling voice. "Don't help." When Ye Chang saw the maids trying to help him, he immediately stepped forward to stop him and said: "The old man fell, so don't help him." When he said this, he was stunned for a moment. It seemed that in this era there was no such thing. Be careful, at least if you help an old man who has fallen down, you won't be mistaken for someone who knocked him down. "Why can't you help me?" Hearing Ye Chang's voice, Yang's wife tilted her head and looked at him suspiciously. "If the old man falls down, there may be a problem with his mind and heart. If he lifts him up and blood spurts out from the heart or brain wound, he is in trouble." Ye Chang said: "Go and ask the imperial doctor quickly. The specific diagnosis is left to the imperial doctor. The doctor comes to deal with it ¡°Youcan¡¯t cure it? "Yang's wife regained some composure and looked at Ye Chang with bright eyes. "There are specialties in the art, and imperial doctors are more appropriate. "Ye Chang saw that the house was still in chaos, but no one went out to ask for the imperial doctor. After responding to Yang's wife, he loudly said: "Don't leave so many people waiting in the house. Let all the maids and servants who don't agree with you go out. , only two people are left here to listen to orders, go and ask for the imperial doctor quickly, don't delay anymore Prepare some water, wipe your face with Mr. Li." The people in the room were originally in a mess, and they would move around except crying, Ye Chang shouted Amidst the scolding, they seemed to have found their backbone, and in a blink of an eye, the people in the room were kicked out, including Yang Qixuan. He looked outside and looked inside, his face pale, and he knew that Li Linfu was in a bad situation this time. If he fell down and couldn't get up, his backer would be gone. If he could get up, he might not end up well as the main culprit of Li Linfu's anger. Therefore, he escaped from Li's house in despair. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 315: I don¡¯t know where to predict good or bad luck After leaving Li's Mansion, Yang Qixuan got on his horse. He started to beat the horse and prepared to go home, but after taking a few steps, he changed his mind. "What's the use of going home? It can't help him solve the problem at hand at all. The predicament he is in now" , if you cannot take the initiative to seek a solution, then even if it is not a dead end, it will have a bright future. Having tasted the taste of glory, wealth and power, he could not bear to be content with being mediocre or even being slaughtered by others. After hesitating at the intersection for a long time, Yang Qixuan felt that only one person could help him at this time. It was this person who caused him to fall into this situation. In this case, this person should do something for his current situation. If the other party sat back and watched him meet his sad end Yang Qixuan suddenly smiled cruelly, and the other party instigated him to go and talk to Ye Being embarrassed is the root of everything. If the other party ignores him, he will expose the matter to the whole city of Chang'an. If he wants to die, he will die together. He will usher in the end, and that guy will never be able to live well. Yang Hui heard that Yang Qixuan Asking for a meeting outside, he immediately invited him in without even thinking about it. But when he saw Yang Qixuan's appearance, he was immediately shocked. The situation of being beaten was a bit miserable. "Doctor, why is this?" "Yang Prince Consort, I owe you the blessing." , Now I am like this There is no need to talk about these old issues. There is only one thing. If you don't lend a helping hand today, then we will break up and everyone will bear the anger of my father-in-law." "What?" " You instigated me to ruin the marriage between my aunt and Ye Chang. Now that the incident has happened, my father-in-law is already angry. If he is angry to death, just pay it forward. When he comes back to his senses, do you think he won't deal with us? "Yang Qixuan originally said? His face had been beaten into a different color, and now it was even more ferocious: "You are the consort, if my father-in-law gets angry, can you bear it?" "What are you talking about Wait, you mean, Li Is Mr. Xian angry? " "I am so angry that I don't know whether I will live or die. Ye Chang has entered the house. From his words, the situation is very critical. He is currently calling for an imperial doctor. " "How could this happen?" After being stunned for a while, he stood up suddenly, his eyes shining. If Li Linfu really dies because of this, even if he is not dead, he just suffers a stroke and cannot go to court, it will mean a huge reshuffle in the Tang Dynasty. Not only the forces hostile to Li Linfu will be ready to move, but also those under Li Linfu who have their own agendas. The lackeys will also take advantage of the situation and try to take Li Linfu's place. There is going to be chaos in the Tang Dynasty. Chaos is good. Yang Hui secretly murmured in his heart that he and Li Linfu were also political allies. He used to be Li Longji's favorite son-in-law, but now, this favorite son-in-law's position has been taken by Zhang Pei. Instead, the relationship between Li Linfu and him became cold as King Shou could not inherit the throne. He had disappeared for a long time in politics, and the feeling of being deserted in front of the door made him sigh with emotion from time to time. "I should have an opportunity to take advantage of this chaos" Yang Hui thought in his mind and asked in a deep voice: "Has the news been spread now?" "It was not spread when I came, right? When I left, I also heard Ye Chang giving instructions not to move around inside or outside, and not to leak information to the outside world." "Okay." Yang Hui was overjoyed when he heard this, and as soon as his mind changed, he thought of someone. "This matter is important. Doctor Yang, I would like to excuse you and come with me to see someone." Yang Hui said in a dark voice as his thoughts changed. "Greetings?" "If you want to eliminate future troubles, you must be this person," Yang Hui said firmly. He called someone to prepare the car, then hid Yang Qixuan in the car before boarding the car himself. The carriage was driving quickly on the streets of Chang'an City. Yang Qixuan wanted to ask him questions several times, but Yang Hui raised his hand to stop him. There was no words along the way. After Yang Hui sorted out his thoughts, he arrived at his destination. In front of the house of Yang Shenjin, the minister of household affairs, the imperial censor Zhongcheng, and the interview envoy to the capital, Yang Hui's carriage stopped. He did not go through the main entrance, but through the side door where the carriage could enter and exit. He did not get off the car, but asked a steward to come forward. General knowledge. When the news came in, Yang Shenjin was checking the official documents. He was stunned when he heard the announcement: "The concubine Yang from the Princess Xianyi Mansion is hereand wants to see me urgently?" Yang Shenjin was not a very meticulous person. , he didn¡¯t think about it carefully, so he invited us inside to meet him. After the carriage entered the courtyard of his mansion, not only Yang Hui but also Yang Qixuan came out. Yang Qixuan didn't know where he was at this time, but he was just following Yang Wei. When he saw Yang Shenjin, his expression changed drastically. "Prince-in-lawand Dr. Yang, I don't know why the two of you are visiting together." Seeing Yang Qixuan, Yang Shenjin's expression also changed. His family knew about his family affairs, and his recent relationship with Li Linfu was really not as harmonious as before. , Li Linfu's suspicion became more and more serious. But now Li Linfu's most trusted son-in-law suddenly came to visit, and he was full of suspicion as to what his purpose was. "I came here today because I have something important to do.Business, please screen back. Yang Hui said. Yang Shenjin waved his hand to the surroundings, and the servants retreated. After everyone left, Yang Shenjin asked, "Why are you two here?" " "Doctor Yang, tell me. Yang Hui said. Yang Qixuan was hesitant, but Yang Hui stamped his feet anxiously: "Let me tell you Doctor Yang just came from Mr. Li's house and said that Mr. Li suddenly fell ill." "Xiangong Li fell ill" Yang Shen Jin stood up suddenly, his eyes flashing. At this time, Chen Xilie was the prime minister alongside Li Linfu, but everyone knew that this person only became the prime minister by explaining "Laozi" to Li Longji, and he was only Weiwei. I don¡¯t dare to go against Li Linfu¡¯s wishes. If Li Linfu becomes ill, then the court will definitely choose another person to be the prime minister. With Yang Shenjin¡¯s reputation and qualifications, there is indeed a chance. Being a prime minister can guarantee your wealth, but if it were someone else, what else do you think you could get? Mr. Li has offended so many people, and you are his son-in-law. How can others not retaliate against you? " Yang Hui saw that Yang Qixuan was still silent, and immediately shouted. " Yang Qixuan was shocked by these words, and his mind changed. He stopped thinking about it and sighed: "Okay, I said I said ¡­¡± He told the story about how Li Linfu was so angry and depressed. Of course, he didn¡¯t mention a word about his role in the matter. He only said that he had a dispute with Li Linfu¡¯s daughter, and then Li Linfu was so angry. Again After talking about Ye Chang's various measures in the Li Mansion, he finally said: "That's what happened. The imperial doctor should have arrived now, but I don't know if the news has been spread" "It has not been spread. Before I left, I had already I've asked people to go to the Prime Minister's Mansion to inquire. As long as there is any news, come directly here." Yang Hui took over and said: "Mr. Yang, the only ones who know about this matter now are the three of us." The expression on Yang Shenjin's face changed a few times. After a while, he said: "In that case, I will go to the Prime Minister's Mansion to visit the doctor first." "The minister is confused. The urgent thing now is not to visit the doctor, but to let the saint know that Mr. Li is seriously ill and cannot afford to be seriously ill. He cannot continue to handle government affairs." Yang Hui stamped his foot: "Servant, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We need to take advantage of Mr. Li's coma to finalize the matter to avoid long nights and dreams." "Finalized This Mr. Li has treated me well" Although Yang Shenjin It was a move, but he knew that Li Linfu's methods were treacherous. What happened today was not a trap designed by Li Linfu. His words made Yang Hui quite speechless, but he didn't know how to persuade him for a while. But when he saw Yang Qixuan's disapproving look, Yang Hui's heart moved. No one knows as well as Yang Qixuan, his beloved son-in-law, about Li Linfu's true attitude towards Yang Shenjin. "Doctor Yang, what exactly does Li Xianggong think? Please tell Minister Yang," Yang Hui said. "This Jia Yue said that Yang Shilang is ambitious and a white-eyed wolf that cannot be raised, and will bite his master He also said that if Yang Shilang is not eliminated, he will not be able to rest in peace" This was made up by Yang Qixuan, but Li Linfu has indeed become more and more dissatisfied with Yang Shenjin in the past two years. The most dissatisfied thing is that in the two battles against Wei Jian and Li Shizhi, Li Linfu instructed Yang Shenjin to come forward to criticize, but Yang Shenjin was in two cases. They behaved conservatively in everything and did not charge into battle for Li Linfu. After Yang Qixuan composed two sentences, he glanced at Yang Shenjin, who looked gloomy, and then added: "Jia Yue also said that using Yang Shilang was just to deal with Wei Jian and Li Shizhi. Yang Shilang was not willing to impeach these people at first. The two thieves clearly sympathize with these two people they must be in the same party." Yang Shenjin couldn't even maintain his fake smile. He stood up and walked half a circle around the room, then turned back: "You two said it Why are you two telling me these things? Your consort is your lord, why do you need to get involved in this matter? Dr. Yang is the beloved son-in-law of Mr. Li, so why do you say what Mr. Li said privately in front of me? " "I and Mr. Yang? , after the first ancestor." A cold light flashed in Yang Hui's eyes: "Li Xianggong and Ye Chang are good, and Ye Chang has an old grudge with a certain person. If Yang Shilang can be the prime minister, he should appoint a certain person as his replacement." Yang Hui also has his own political ambitions , in the history of Ye Chang's other life, he not only actively participated in the case of three commoners and killed the deposed prince Li Ying, but more than ten years later, he also actively participated in the rebellion of Li Zhen, the king of Siqi. However, this speculation failed , and was eventually executed. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was Yang Shenjin's current position as Minister of Household Affairs. Yang Shenjin was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said: "I can't teach this position privately The saint takes this position very seriously and doesn't know how to manage finances." "It's hard for me to hold this position." "If you don't have this minister, you can do that." Yang Hui said: "You and I are from the same clan and support each other, so why worry about not being able to do anything?" Ke passed the news to the palace and led Yang Shilang to see the saint. This was to show Yang Hui's ability. After all, he was Li Longji's beloved son-in-law and had his own way in the palace. But now Yang Shenjin is favored by Li Longji. , there is no need for his connections, so Yang Shenjin just nodded, and then turned to Yang Qixuan. Yang Wei and Yang Shenjin were indeed the same people before and after the Sui Dynasty.First, Yang Qixuan knew that he had to get on this boat, and immediately said: "A certain person is also a descendant of the Yang family of Hongnong. Although he is the son-in-law of Prime Minister Li, he also has a deep enmity with Ye Chang. Now Li believes in treacherous outsiders but not outsiders." My son-in-law, if there are no two helping hands, will be harmed by Ye Chang's slander. I am willing to work hard for the two sons, so don't doubt it." "You are saying Li Xianggong and Ye Chang seemed to have turned against each other before, but it was you. "Due to the suggestion?" Yang Shenjin was very smart and asked the key point at once. Yang Qixuan was not ashamed at all for slandering him. He just paused and said, "What a pity, Jia Yue never really listened to me." "Oh? We almost turned against each other. Why did I say I didn't really listen to you?" "Although Jia Yue did listen to me." In fact, he did not comment on whether Ye Chang had cheated on his marriage. He just felt that Ye Chang was developing too fast in Liaodong alone and was gradually getting out of his control. Therefore, he took advantage of the situation and slightly set him back to make it clear who was in charge. From - if we can force him to take the initiative to propose marriage, that would be the best. Even if this is not possible, we should take the opportunity to place our own people at key points around Liaodong." Yang Qixuan sighed: "For example, Yuan Xian, Jia Yue wants to replace him. Yuan Highway took charge of Dengzhou." Hearing this, Yang Shenjin and Yang Hui were both shocked. No wonder Li Linfu even moved the imperial army at first, causing thunder and rumbling, but in the end he just calmly settled the matter. It turned out that Li Linfu Their original intention was not to really fall out with Ye Chang. If they really thought that Li Linfu and Ye Chang were at odds with each other, and thought there was an opportunity to take advantage of it, and jumped out to cause trouble, they would most likely be used by Li Linfu instead. "So Ye Chang Chang's various measures were also frightened by Li Xianggong?" Yang Shenjin and Yang Hui became more and more afraid of Li Linfu. "That's what happened. Whatever decision you two made, you should implement it quickly without any further delay." After revealing everything he knew, Yang Qixuan was now anxious. He knew that he was in the same boat as these two people. , I can no longer hesitate at this time and urge immediately. Yang Shenjin gritted his teeth, he had to gamble. "I first went to see Li Xianggong, and then went to Xingqing Palace to ask for an audience with the saint. Prince Consort, please contact the palace first to spread the news. Before I enter the palace to ask for an audience, the news must be spread to the saint's ears. Doctor Yang, you Separate paths with me and go to the Prime Minister's Mansion to inquire about the news." Yang Shenjin said: "Let's act separately." He still had some doubts in his heart, so he wanted to go to the Li Mansion to confirm it in person, and at the same time let the other two Yangs do their work without delaying the trip. . Seeing his resolute expression, Er Yang knew that he had made up his mind, so he didn't say much at the moment, stood up together, and left. After the two of them left, Yang Shenjin thought of the letter sent by his brother Luoyang Ling Yang Shenming, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Of course he was not the only one who spread the news that Ye Chang was going back to Chang'an, but he was definitely one of the instigators. He was also optimistic about the outcome of the relationship between Li Linfu and Ye Chang. Now that he is in his position, how can he not have some ambitions for the future and be willing to work under Li Linfu without any other plans? The arrival of Yang Hui and Yang Qixuan made him sleepy and hit the pillow. "Come, prepare the car, I want to go to Mr. Li There is no delay in the residence,¡± he ordered loudly. The carriage was quickly prepared and he rushed to Li Linfu's mansion. For some reason, he felt that the streets of Chang'an City today seemed to be shrouded in a strange atmosphere. He sighed slightly: "It's a pity that the matter is urgent. Otherwise, I should ask Shi Jingzhong. He is quite skilled in predicting good and bad luck." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 316: Too Shameful and Terrified to Responsible There is now silence in front of Li Linfu's house. Just now news came from inside that Ye Shiyi is visiting today and Mr. Li wants to have a long talk with him. Therefore, the others asked to see the guests and left their official duties behind. They went home first and came back tomorrow. This was a great slight to the officials who were waiting to see Li Linfu at the gate of Li Mansion, but they did not dare to complain. On the contrary, they kept smiling on their faces when they went out. They couldn't help it. He just made a subtle joke: "I don't know when the prime minister's office and Ye Sima of Liaodong will hold a wedding banquet." The news that Li Linfu wanted to take Ye Chang as his son-in-law spread in Chang'an City under the promotion of thoughtful people. They felt that Ye Chang The only thing that made Li Linfu put aside his official duties to talk about it was marriage arrangements. "But inside the Li Mansion, especially the small courtyard where Li Linfu was temporarily located, it was so tense that people could hardly breathe. Ye Chang was sitting in front of the door. Beside him, Li Linfu's son at home, and Li Tengkong who was not married, all stood in fear. Li Tengkong occasionally glanced at Ye Chang, as if he wanted to find a pillar to hold on from Ye Chang's expression. And Ye Chang's calm expression did not disappoint her. "He will definitely find a way. He is a disciple of the King of Medicine. He once received various magical methods from the immortal in his dream" Li Tengkong squeezed his fist tightly and repeated in his heart. But she didn't know that deep in Ye Chang's heart It is far from calm on the surface, and what Ye Chang is thinking now is no longer how to treat Li Linfu, but how to make the situation in the court develop in a direction that is beneficial to him if Li Linfu dies. On the surface, the biggest beneficiary may be Chen Xilie. As Li Linfu's other prime minister, the mountain weighing on his head has finally been removed. At this time, there is no one else who can replace Li Linfu, so he is bound to take up the important responsibility. This person has met Ye Chang twice. He is very interested in immortal things, but it is almost impossible to establish a tacit understanding with him like Li Linfu. The relative independence of Liaodong today is based on Li Linfu's selfishness. If someone else becomes the prime minister, Ye Chang will definitely reach out to Liaodong, but he does not want to cause such trouble. Let him develop Liaodong steadily for another two years and enrich the population of Liaodong. At that time, he will not have to worry about whether he can obtain the Central Plains. After Li Linfu died, the person who actually benefited the most was the prince Li Heng. The powerful minister who had always wanted to shake his status as prince fell. Given Li Longji's age, he was basically destined to inherit the throne. If he really ascends the throne, he will never let Ye Chang go. The hatred between the two was decided when Ye Chang had to deal with Huangfu Weiming in order to protect himself. How to prevent them from profiting from Li Linfu's fall? The only way is to push Yang Zhao up as in the original history. However, Yang Zhao is still weak and has too little qualifications. Even with the support of Yang Yuhuan internally and the help of Ye Chang externally, he cannot directly succeed the prime minister. Of course, the best result is that Li Linfu can survive for two or three more years Presumably this crisis will be a huge shock to Li Linfu himself, and he should be more supportive of his future in Liaodong. Suddenly there was a slight cough, and then the imperial doctor came out. People immediately gathered around him, looking at him with eager eyes, but no one dared to ask questions, for fear of what the consequences would be. The worst. ¡°Imperial Physician, how is Mr. Li? "In the end, it was Ye Chang, an outsider who played a role. "It's okay, it's just that I'm so angry" The imperial doctor's eyes wandered a little. Ye Chang understood, and turned around and said: "My lord, it's all right, everyone has heard it, let me rest now. For a while, just do what you have to do, and don¡¯t disturb your husband here.¡± Everyone in the courtyard breathed a sigh of relief, and the atmosphere relaxed instantly, but Ye Chang took the imperial doctor aside: ¡°What is the situation with Mr. Li? Can you tell the truth? I said. " "Xiangong Li is old. In the past two years, he has indulged in wine and sex, so his body is a little weak. The imperial doctor whispered: "If I can wake up this time, it will be fine, but I can't stand it. If it happens again next time I'm afraid I won't be able to escape the stroke." " As long as it's okay this time, as for the future Although Ye Chang also has a lot of affection for Li Tengkong, he is not so fond of Wu Ji Wu that he hopes that Li Linfu will always be healthy. " I would like to thank the imperial doctor for staying in the Li Mansion for a little longer. If there is anything If it is urgent, it is also convenient to ask the imperial doctor for help. "Ye Chang said. The imperial doctor glanced at Ye Chang and felt a little strange. He knew it was Ye Chang, but this was the Li Mansion. The sons of the Li family were at a loss, but they let an outsider, Ye Chang, take charge of the affairs. However, He also knew that Li Linfu's health problem was of great importance, so he agreed. He summoned a servant and asked him to arrange a residence for the imperial doctor not far from Li Linfu's residence. Ye Chang turned to everyone. He was about to speak when he suddenly heard something in the room. Another voice came: "Wake up, my husband is awake." This voice was the voice of the maid who stayed in the house to guard. Everyone who was still in the yard immediately rushed up, and Ye Chang was there.I called twice, but this time no one listened. As soon as Li Linfu woke up, the Li family had a backbone. As an outsider, Ye Chang couldn't interfere. He shook his head, not in a hurry to go in, but at this moment, he saw a pair of autumn eyes. Li Tengkong just looked at him deeply, and then entered the house. After all, her father's safety was what she was most concerned about at this time. Li Linfu was lying on the couch, his eyes still a little dazed. No one dared to speak loudly for fear of disturbing him. After a while, Li Linfu fully recovered his consciousness. His eyes slowly moved around the room, and then he whispered: "Help me get up." The maid wanted to help, but Li Tengkong gently held Li Linfu down. On the shoulder: "My lord, you'd better lie down for a while. Both Ye Langjun and the imperial doctor said that it's better for you to lie down for a while." As soon as Li Linfu heard the name "Ye Langjun", a cold light flashed in his eyes. "How long have I been in coma?" "Nearly two hours" When Li Tengkong said this, he couldn't help but have tears in his eyes. "Has the news spread?" "Not yet Don't worry, sir, Ye Langjun has ordered everyone in the house not to leak the news." Li Tengkong said, "Hey," Li Linfu said, his eyes narrowed slightly, but soon he opened them again. He opened his eyes and glanced at everyone again: "Where is Yang Lang?" The only person he called Yang Lang was Yang Qixuan. When everyone looked at each other, they realized that the two people who caused Li Linfu's coma were only Yang Qixuan. Now, Yang Qixuan disappeared without knowing when. "Where is Yang Lang?" someone asked. "Here, here" someone outside could be heard answering, and then Yang Qixuan walked in quickly. When he saw Li Linfu, he immediately prostrated and kowtowed: "My son-in-law was confused for a moment and made a big mistake, which made my father-in-law very angry." Look like this I'll let my father-in-law deal with my son-in-law's faults. I just ask him to take care of his body. Don't" "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter." Li Linfu looked at his face, sighed, and said slowly: "Yang Lang, You don¡¯t have to worry. Although you have experienced this before, your wife is not entirely right. You still have wounds on your face. Go down and ask the imperial doctor to apply some medicine first, so as not to leave any scars.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, thank you, father-in-law.¡± "Yang Qixuan was so ashamed that he bowed again and then withdrew. Li Linfu looked at everyone again, and then smiled: "I'm fine, I'm just a little tired You don't have to be like this, everyone can go about their business, and there is no need to ban them from entering and exiting the house." This voice was very loud, Ye Chang, who was outside, frowned. What did Li Linfu mean? If he couldn't help but come in and out, then the news would spread, and his position would definitely be shaken. Everyone saw that he was in good spirits, so he insisted again and retreated as he said. Li Tengkong was a little reluctant to leave, and then she noticed that her father winked at her, so she stayed at the end. After the rest of the people exited, Li Linfu's energy suddenly disappeared, showing a tired look. He closed his eyes and took a few breaths, and then asked: "Is Ye Chang still in the house?" "Just outside." Li Tengkong whispered. "Okay, okay, as expected, a beautiful lady my flight attendant is also a beautiful woman." Li Linfu suddenly said this, and then waved his hand: "You also step aside let Ye Chang come in when you go out." "My lord ¡­¡± ¡°Good girl, go ahead.¡± Li Tengkong was puzzled, but he couldn¡¯t disobey his father¡¯s order, so he could only come out by himself and invite Ye Chang in. After Ye Chang went in, he saw Li Linfu ordering the maid in a low voice and helping him sit up. "My husband, it's better to lie down for a while." Ye Chang was slightly shocked. From what the imperial doctor just said, he had already learned that Li Linfu had symptoms of a mild stroke, and it was best for him to lie down and rest at this time. "If you lie down any longer, your family will be confiscated and your clan will be confiscated." Li Linfu said in a dark voice: "I never thought that Yang Lang turned out to be a white-eyed wolf. Although you are prohibited from going in and out, he has already spread the news I expected that, What he can convey must be Princess Xianyi's husband-in-law Yang Hui." Ye Chang felt a sudden jump at his temple: It's this Yang Hui again. He also heard the meaning of Li Linfu's words, and together with Yang Qixuan, he arranged it in front of Li Linfu The person he is not must be the consort Yang Hui. Thinking that Yang Hui was colluding with Wang Yuanbao to plot the so-called Aolai Kingdom, Ye Chang couldn't help but think of his biggest grudge against him. Brother Ye Shu died at the hands of the steward in this man's house. Although the steward has been removed, An Zhi knows whether the steward was instructed by Yang Hui to do what he did. Judging from his behavior, he already knows that he and him hatred, and tried to eradicate it. "If he doesn't make any progress, it's in vain that I have high hopes for him" Li Linfu didn't do anything to hide it in front of Ye Chang, his expression was terrifyingly gloomy. Ye Chang could only smile bitterly. The development of things, from the moment Li Linfu fell into coma, developed in a direction beyond his control. His original intention was to retaliate against Yang Qixuan and disgust Li Linfu, but he ended up like this Who would have thought that when Li Linfu saw?A strong body can be so vulnerable. "Ye Shiyi, after I die, I hope you will remember Kong Niang and take good care of my useless sons" Li Linfu said again. Li Linfu said these words with sincerity and sincerity, as if he was entrusting an orphan with great things to do before he died. After Ye Chang heard this, he was not moved at all. He only felt cold sweat on his back. He hurriedly bowed to Li Linfu and whispered: "Why did my husband say this?" Li Linfu looked at him for a long time. Ye Chang bent over and felt as if there was a mountain pressing on his back. Previously, Ye Chang didn't care about Li Linfu's pressure. With the power gathered by the Andong Chamber of Commerce, Ye Chang could even ignore Li Linfu's wishes at certain times. But things are different now. If Li Linfu is really on the verge of death, no matter how desperate he is, who in the world can withstand the final blow? I'm afraid even Gao Lishi will retreat. "I know you have some scruples in your heart. After all the previous things, I didn't really want to deal with you. If I really have this intention, do you think you can stop it with a few women in each house?" Can you live with me?" "Junior understands." Ye Chang said. He really knew in his heart that from the very beginning, when he learned about Li Linfu's many actions after his change of heart, he knew very well that Li Linfu didn't really want to fall out with him. Otherwise, he would not dare to return to Chang'an - entering Chang'an is easy, but leaving Chang'an city is difficult. In his judgment, Li Linfu felt threatened because he attacked the Khitans in Liaodong too well and his reconquest of Jian'an Prefecture was too fragile. Li Linfu hoped to take the lead in the affairs of Liaodong. Ye Chang was just the person he sent to Liaodong to layout, and the real power should be controlled by Li Linfu in Chang'an City. But Ye Chang's ability was stronger than he expected, which made Li Linfu feel that the situation in Liaodong might have been out of his control. Ye Chang responded to Li Linfu with a tough attitude but a relatively soft approach. Mobilizing the influence of the Andong Chamber of Commerce is to show that he will never give in on this issue. At the same time, Ye Chang personally returned to Chang'an to show his soft attitude and express his sincerity in cooperation on some non-fundamental issues. Although the two have made various bargaining gestures since then, overall, although the relationship between Li and Ye is not as close as before, it is stronger than before. In the past, it was based on possible kinship, but now it is based on common interests. "In this case, you should know that what I said is sincere Just stand up. I just fainted. If you hadn't happened to be here to watch the excitement, you don't know what kind of chaos the house would have been like. I might even have lost my life to those people. People have lost their lives" This is what Li Linfu said from the bottom of his heart, and it is also a rare thing that he said sincerely after being on the verge of death. However, Li Linfu's reputation for being a talker and a sword is too loud. Even if he tells the truth, Ye Chang didn't dare to think it was true, he just bent down and listened. At this moment, rapid footsteps came from outside, and then Yang Qixuan's voice was heard. "Father-in-law, father-in-law, my son-in-law is at fault. My son-in-law wants to see his father-in-law." Li Linfu took it back in the middle of his words. A sinister light flashed in his eyes again, and he said to Ye Chang kindly: "Eleventh Master, you Just wait and let Yang Lang come in, and let's see together what tricks my precious son-in-law can do." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 317: Sick Tiger¡¯s last words to his confidants Yang Qixuan stood in front of the door of Li Linfu's room, his forehead was covered with sweat, and the underwear under his outer robe had long been soaked with sweat. Li Linfu woke up so quickly, and the look on his face after waking up made him feel uneasy. He thought about it outside for a long time, and finally decided to come and see Li Linfu. After a while, the door was opened with a creak, but it was not the maid who opened the door, but Ye Chang. Yang Qixuan glanced at Ye Chang, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking from Ye Chang's expression. Yang Qixuan secretly hated it, but knew that this was not the time to care about it. He cupped his hands to thank Ye Chang, and Ye Chang returned the favor. Stepping across the threshold, Yang Qixuan saw Li Linfu sitting on the couch, just using a pillow to cushion his back. Yang Qixuan took a breath of cold air silently, and then fell to his knees with a thud. "My father-in-law, my son-in-law was confused for a moment and listened to the instigation of my consort Yang Hui Everything that happened before was all my son-in-law's fault. My father-in-law must not get angry because of my son-in-law again." "How can a man not be a sage without fault? There is no greater good than knowing a mistake and being able to correct it." Li Linfu said kindly, "Yang Lang, get up and speak." This was meant to teach the younger generation a lesson, but Yang Qixuan was so frightened that the two of them would fight. If Li Linfu was angry. Ø­Rebuked, he was not that scared, but the more kind Li Linfu became, he knew that if he could not reverse the impression, he would not be dead, and he would face Li Linfu's full suppression in the future. Reluctantly calming himself down, Yang Qixuan said again: "My son-in-law knows his mistake and hates the consort Yang Hui for instigating him Therefore, the son-in-law just went to see the consort Yang Hui, but found that this man was colluding with Yang Shilang Yang Shenjin. They they want to go to the saint to slander and flatter you." Ye Chang was startled and looked at Li Linfu, but Li Linfu remained calm and smiled after hearing the words: "Tell me, how did they flatter me?" " They want to use the excuse that you are ill" Yang Qixuan spit out Yang Hui and Yang Shenjin's conspiracy without reservation. Ye Chang took a slight breath of air. If they really did this, I'm afraid Li Linfu The phase is really not guaranteed. From Li Longji¡¯s point of view, as long as someone can replace Li Linfu and make money for him, then Li Linfu¡¯s position should give way. After all, as Ye Chang said to Li Linfu last time, he has been prime minister for more than ten years. This was a unique thing during Li Longji's reign. Even the famous prime ministers Yao Chong and Song Jing actually served as prime minister for only a few years. Just a few years. "The Yang brothers are all good at managing money, and they already have sufficient experience and qualifications. If Li Linfu really falls ill, it will be a matter of course for Yang Shenjin to replace him. Li Linfu thought for a moment, and then said: "If that's the case, why do you want to tell me, why don't you fight with them to the end?" "My son-in-law is your son-in-law after all, and your future is given to you by your master, how can you dare to be so crazy and crazy like this? Before I was confused for a moment, so I had to give in. Now I feel remorseful, and I naturally want to tell the truth to you." "So, Yang Shenjin is still waiting for news from you?" "Yes" "Okay, okay Go and tell him that I am too sick to get up. Although I woke up just now, I was already explaining my funeral arrangements." Li Linfu said. "This" "Go, go and return quickly, don't make him suspicious." At this point, Li Linfu glanced at Ye Chang, but Ye Chang pretended not to know. But Li Linfu didn't let him go, and directly called him by name: "Eleventh Master, what do you think?" "My husband's plans are far-reaching and cannot be reached by younger generations." Ye Chang said. "Why be so modest? Just give Yang Lang some advice." Li Linfu said. "There is really no advice, only four words, just adapt to changes." Hearing "Adapt to circumstances", Yang Qixuan's face turned slightly red. This was not just giving him advice, but also mocking his changing positions. He glanced at Ye Chang and saw that Ye Chang had a serious look on his face, as if he had no other meaning. "You haven't thanked Ye Langjun yet?" Li Linfu said. "Yes, yes, thank you Sima Ye" After spitting out these words through his teeth, Yang Qixuan felt that he could no longer stay in this room, and immediately said: "I'm still waiting for news over there My son-in-law I¡¯ll say goodbye now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Li Linfu said. Yang Qixuan walked out of the door, and the forced smile on his face disappeared immediately. With a gloomy face, he quickly left the courtyard, left Li Mansion through the side door, and went straight to Dongshi. After entering the market, he turned into a restaurant and was immediately led to the backyard. After a while, he saw Yang Shenjin. "Why did it take so long? How is the situation in the house?" Yang Shenjin asked. "Jia Yue woke up." Yang Qixuan lowered his eyes and whispered: "The situation is not very good. The imperial doctor didn't say anything, but his expression was extremely solemn. Jiayue himself seemed to feel that something was wrong, and pulled his children to explain something. "What's the matter?" "The division of family property, and the legacy."Things. " These things are indeed very complicated. If Li Linfu is really seriously ill, after this explanation, his last energy will probably be exhausted. Yang Shen suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked at Yang Qixuan again: "Is there anything else left? " "Not yet. " Yang Shenjin's heart moved, and Yang Qixuan's expression seemed a little nervous. He thought about it for a moment, and it would be abnormal if Yang Qixuan was not nervous at all when encountering such a big event. It proves that he has someone to rely on. But out of careful consideration, Yang Shenjin decided to go to Li Mansion. "Doctor Yang, please stay here. I will go back." "Yang Shen said cautiously. "Where is the minister going? " "Of course it's Lingyue's residence. " Yang Shenjin stood up as he spoke. Yang Qixuan's expression over there could not help but change slightly. If Yang Shenjin saw any tricks in the Li Mansion, wouldn't everything be worse? Can Yang Shenjin be defeated this time? It can be said that it is The key to Yang Qixuan's ability to restore his image in front of Li Linfu, but when he wanted to go out, he was stopped by Yang Shenjin's servant: "Doctor, please stay. After my master comes back, there are still important things to discuss with the doctor. " "Get out of the way" "I don't dare to disobey my master's orders. Please don't make things difficult for me, sir" The servant refused to get out of the way, and Yang Qixuan couldn't force his way out. He could only pray secretly in his heart. Li There won't be anything wrong at the mansion. Moreover, he would rather stay here, at least he doesn't have to face Li Linfu directly. Yang Shenjin arrived at the door of Li's mansion and asked someone to knock on it, which was originally locked. The door was open, and the servant who came out looked a little nervous. When he learned his purpose, the servant hesitated for a moment, and then went in to report. After a while, Li Yu, the son of Li Linfu, came out to greet him in a panic. Yang Shenjin never thought that he Hui was welcomed into the Li Mansion, and his expression changed again. After entering the gate, Yang Shen said cautiously: "The imperial court wants to transport a batch of military supplies to Anxi, and it needs to be mobilized from the treasury. This matter is of great importance and cannot be allowed by your Majesty. The subordinates dare not act rashly. Shaoqing, please lead me to see my husband. " Li Yu, whose official position was Taichang Shaoqing at this time, looked a little sad when he heard this: "If it were someone else, Yu would definitely not say it, but Yang Shilang's father suddenly became seriously ill today and is now lying on the bed. I heard that the Shilang was coming, although we He was trying to dissuade me, but my father insisted on seeing him After the minister went in, he must not disturb my father with any unnecessary work." Yang Shenjin looked shocked and said: "My husband is not feeling well, and I must visit him but I have invited the imperial doctor. , are all the medicines at home ready? ¡± While being polite, he went to Li Linfu¡¯s sleeping place. As soon as he got close to the door, he could smell the strong smell of medicine. Yang Shenjin saw a familiar imperial doctor there, fanning the fire and making medicine. When he saw him, he just saluted from a distance. Only then did he walk there In front of the door, he heard a violent coughing sound, which seemed to be heartbreaking. The sound belonged to Li Linfu. When Yang Shenjin entered the door, he saw a group of people kneeling in front of a bed in darkness. Looking towards the bed, he saw a person who vaguely looked like Li Linfu, but he was extremely haggard and coughing violently. It took him a long time to calm down. Yang Shenjin stepped forward and saluted, with tears in his eyes: "Mr. Sir, why are you in such a state?" Yang Zhao, are you here? "Li Linfu, who was on the couch, followed the sound, but his eyes were distracted and he looked very confused. "My lord, this is Yang Shenjin, the minister of household affairs. "Li Xiu, who was waiting on the side, said. "Isn't it Yang Zhao? "Li Linfu seemed a little disappointed, and Yang Shenjin felt very uncomfortable when he heard that. Yang Zhao was just a nepotistic minister. Although he had been promoted very quickly in the past two years, and he was considered to be under Li Linfu's sect and was highly used, Yang Shenjin still had some problems. Looking down on him, he just felt that this guy didn't have much ability. "It turns out it's Shilang Yang Well done, Shilang Yang, well done" At this point, Li Linfu breathed again, and after a while, he could continue to speak. , He looked at Yang Shenjin with cloudy eyes: "After my death, the affairs of the court, as well as the sons-in-law and grandchildren at home, will be entrusted to you. " Ye Chang, who was hiding behind the curtain, couldn't help but curled his lips. Li Linfu's words were spoken smoothly. Like Ye Chang when he first heard these words, Yang Shenjin was sweating profusely and bent over after hearing what Li Linfu said. He bowed down and saluted: "My lord, my good fortune has its destiny, and my lord will definitely recover. Please rest in peace and take care of your illness, and don't think too much" "If there is an envoy from the imperial court who comes to ask about my affairs after my death, I will appoint you to take my place. "Li Linfu murmured, and then coughed again. Yang Shenjin was waiting to say more when he saw the imperial doctor coming in with the fried medicine, and the people around him hurriedly started to serve Li Linfu to drink the medicine. He observed carefully, but Seeing that Li Linfu couldn't even sit up, he just raised his head slightly. Then when the medicine was fed into his mouth, he was unable to swallow it, and most of it fell on his chest and clothes. Seeing this scene, Yang Shenjin suddenly I feel a little relaxed. Li Linfu was once as heavy as a Taishan stone, but no matter how heavy the stone is,?Can't withstand the erosion of time. Now, this powerful prime minister finally shows his age. Even if he survives this time, as long as this situation comes to the ears of Emperor Li Longji, Li Longji will not let him stay in phase anymore. After Li Linfu resigned as prime minister, Chen Xilie became the left prime minister, but he was an incompetent person. As the Minister of Household Affairs, he was the natural candidate to succeed the right prime minister. Even if the emperor appoints Chen Xilie as the right prime minister, he can also take over Chen Xilie's position as the left prime minister. With his ability, it will only take ten months to overthrow Chen Xilie. "Master, take the medicine, and I will no longer disturb you." Yang Shenjin took two steps back, then bowed slightly and saluted: "I will retire first. If anything happens, please send someone to inform me." Li Linfu did not. In response, his eyes were distracted and he looked dying. Yang Shenjin took one last look at him and felt that this was not an act, so she turned around and left the room. After leaving the door, Yang Shenjin said nothing, and Li Xiu followed him to see him off, jogging to keep up with him. After he got on the carriage, he just casually exchanged hands with Li Xiu, then motioned to the charioteer to drive, and the carriage trotted northward. When he arrived at Chunmingmen Street, Yang Shenjin suddenly couldn't help it and laughed loudly. When the emperor looked back blankly, he said in a deep voice: "Go east to Xingqing Palace." In Xingqing Palace, Li Longji was a little unhappy. , even though Yang Yuhuan was smiling happily beside him, there was no joy on his face. Gao Lishi came over in a hurry. Others did not dare to ask, but he dared to ask: "Is it possible that everyone did not rehearse to your satisfaction today? Why do you look worried?" When Li Longji saw him coming, he finally raised his eyebrows: "I heard that Li Xiang is feeling a little unwell, so he cannot help but worry. Now the court cannot live without Prime Minister Li. "This is Li Longji's true words. His family knows his own affairs. It is not easy to govern such a big country. There is no way." For a good prime minister, the emperor will be exhausted to death. Li Linfu may not have a very good character, but he may not be weak in power, at least no worse than Yao Chong, Song Jing, etc. who are known as prime ministers. Li Longji recalled Yao and Song. Yao Chong was very capable. If he and Li Linfu were at the same time, they might be able to compete with each other. What the two were best at was ostracizing those with outstanding abilities among their colleagues. Although Li Linfu had a reputation for being a talker, Yao Chong He was not weaker than him. He slandered Zhang Shuo, Liu Youqiu, and Zhong Shaojing. Compared with Li Linfu who framed his colleagues, he only killed fewer people. As for Song Jing, Li Longji actually didn't like this person. In his opinion, although Song Jing was a temporary celebrity, he was actually just "selling his name" and was nothing more than a mediocre person. (Note: It is a historical fact that Li Longji admired Yao Chong and looked down on Song Jing) "Li Xiang is unwell?" Gao Lishi was shocked when he heard this. He didn't know whether he really hadn't heard the news or was just pretending. Yang Yuhuan glanced at him. If he hadn't heard the news, how could Gao Lishi appear so coincidentally at this time? "Why didn't the saint send the imperial doctor to visit?" Gao Lishi asked. "Prime Minister Li's family hasn't reported anything yet. It's very inappropriate for me to send an imperial physician now." Li Longji shook his head. "It's not only inappropriate to send an imperial physician at this time, but it might also frighten Li Linfu, who is not sick." Sickness comes. Gao Lishi nodded when he heard this. He hesitated for a moment and decided to continue to wait and see and not express his opinion on the matter easily. At this moment, a warrior came over and spoke to a young eunuch, and the young eunuch came to Gao Lishi and whispered something. This scene was seen by Li Longji. Li Longji was a little dissatisfied and said: "What's the matter? Why are you covering it up?" Gao Lishi smiled and said: "The minister of household affairs, Yang Shenjin, is waiting outside the palace now. Does the saint want to see him?" " When Li Linfu heard that Yang Shenjin was asking for an audience, his heart moved and he narrowed his eyes slightly: "Okay, since there is nothing to do, I will call him into the palace." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 318: Looking for an Old Fox in the Dandang Football Market Yang Shenjin half-closed his eyes and stood outside the gate of Xingqing Palace, waiting for the news from inside. The three brothers of his family are all well-dressed. Standing there, they look like jade trees facing the wind, with the air of a minister. However, when he saw someone behind him, he frowned and said angrily: "King, you are not working in your office at this time, so what are you doing here?" The person who arrived in front of Xingqing Palace at this time was He is the king who holds many positions at the same time as Yushi Zhongcheng. In terms of official positions, although the king is subordinate to Yang Shenjin, he is also a minister of the court. It is extremely disrespectful to call him by his name. But the relationship between Yang Shenjin and Wang is unusual. The two families are relatives. Yang Shenjin and Wang's father are cousins, so Wang is his cousin. Although it was Li Linfu who promoted the king to the Yushitai, Yang Shenjin, who was the Yushi Zhongcheng at the time, also played a role in it. Later, Wang was also promoted to the Yushi Zhongcheng, which was equivalent to Yang Shenjin's official position. However, Yang Shenjin relied on his elders and He was kind to the king and was quite rude to him, calling him by his first name. Hearing Yang Shenjin call him this way, the king's expression did not change. He just smiled and said: "The minister is not working in the government office." "I'm rude, he is the son of a cheap servant." Yang Shenjin was working as the prime minister at this time. Chunqiu Dameng was very dissatisfied with Wang's disrespect for calling him uncle, and immediately reprimanded him. Wang's expression suddenly froze, but after he glanced at Yang Shenjin, he did not respond. Yang Shenjin has always been like this to Wang, perhaps because he is too familiar with him, and there is no respect at all. Although Wang's father was Yang Shenjin's cousin, his mother was just a servant girl of humble origin, and Yang Shenjin often insulted the king for this. Seeing the king looking at him, Yang Shenjin was a little irritable. He was waiting for the emperor to receive him in front of Xingqing Palace. It would be a pity if the emperor wanted to see the king first and let him lose this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. So he reprimanded: " What are you doing in front of me if your servant has given birth to a son?" The veins on the side of Wang's forehead were twitching, but Yang Shen was so powerful that he could only swallow his anger and retreat. The king walked forward, and a little eunuch appeared in front of Yang Shenjin: "Shilang Yang, the saint has summoned you to the palace to meet me." Yang Shenjin straightened his clothes and especially rubbed his face, making himself look very handsome. spirit, and then enter with confidence. Li Longji pays great attention to appearance when selecting ministers. If his appearance is not outstanding, his promotion and transfer will be much slower, and he may not even be qualified to be a core senior official at all. When Yang Shenjin walked, he deliberately took long steps, making his whole body appear to be agile. After a while, he arrived in front of Li Longji. After he finished his salute, he heard Li Longji ask: "Why do you want to see me?" Li Longji seemed a little unhappy, but Yang Shenjin didn't take it seriously. He immediately made an excuse to dial northwest. Regarding the delivery of food and wages, I asked Li Longji for instructions. Li Longji listened halfway and became impatient. He waved his hand and said: "You can report this to Prime Minister Li. After defeating Xiao Bolu, I will report the results" Yang Shen hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Your Majesty. I just came from Mr. Li's house. Mr. Li seems to be feeling unwell and unable to deal with the matter. The salary of the sergeants at the front is very important. If it is not resolved quickly, trouble may occur, so I have to disturb your majesty. Please forgive me." " Are you feeling unwell?" When Li Longji heard what Yang Shenjin said, he couldn't help but look serious: "Why are you feeling so unwell? Why can't you even do your official duties?" "I heard that Mr. Li suddenly fell into coma for several hours today. , when I went to visit, although Xianggong Li had regained consciousness, he could not recognize who I was. He mistook me for Yang Zhao and entrusted me with his son-in-law. I thought that the saint knew about this Could it be that Li Xianggong's family was busy. Did you make a mistake and forget to report it to the saint? " Yang Shen carefully laid a trap for Li Linfu. Sure enough, when Li Longji heard this, his brows suddenly wrinkled: "I'm afraid he didn't make a mistake while busy General Gao, what are you doing? "I went to the Li Mansion to see what was going on." "If Li Linfu's family deliberately concealed Li Linfu Ru's illness, the nature would be serious. If Li Linfu instructed his family to deliberately conceal it, the nature would be even more serious. The prime minister is the most important weapon of the country, and only the emperor has the right to use it. To give and receive privately, the national law cannot tolerate it. Gao Lishi hesitated a little, glanced at Yang Shenjin, and found that Yang Shenjin was full of confidence. In his heart, he believed 70% of Li Linfu's theory of illness, but out of his usual caution, he still said: "Why do you want to go?" "It just so happens that Ye Chang donated a batch of cotton produced in Liaodong as a tribute. If you want anything, just give half of it to Li Linfu," Li Longji said. At this time, the price of cotton cloth was more expensive than silk. Although it was not as high as in previous years when it was called white folded cloth, ordinary silk cloth was still not as good as cotton cloth. Hearing Li Longji's instructions, Gao Lishi knew what he was doing and bowed before leaving. He was well versed in the Xingqing Palace. It didn't take long for him to prepare cotton cloth, and then rushed to Li Linfu's Mansion. When they arrived at Li Linfu's house, it was already afternoon. Gao Lishi asked people to come forward and call the door. After a while, the door of Li Linfu's house opened wide, and Li Linfu's son Li Xiu came out to welcome him. "How come General Gao is free today?" Li Xiu looked tired, as if he had just encountered something very tiring. "SaintAsk me to give cotton cloth to Prime Minister Li Where is Prime Minister Li now? "Gao Lishi asked. "Ah, it's a bit unlucky for General Gao to come" Li Xiu looked a little strange. Gao Lishi smiled on his face, laughed, but secretly murmured in his heart. It seems that Li Linfu is really I'm sick. "Please take me to see Mr. Li. "Gao Lishi said. "This father is a little inconvenient now. He is not in the house. "Li Xiu looked a little embarrassed. "Oh, where is that? When the emperor gives a reward, it should be received in person, so as not to be disrespectful and cause the wrath of the saint, which is not beautiful. When I go to see my husband, I will first issue the sage¡¯s decree. " "General Gao's words make sense In that case, General Gao, please change your clothes and come with me. " "Changing clothes? Gao Lishi said puzzledly: "Why change clothes?" " "This is more convenient. " Then someone offered clothes, but they were just ordinary clothes, not the eunuch clothes that Gao Lishi often wore. Gao Lishi put them on hastily outside, still wondering what Li Xiu meant by convenience. After he changed his clothes, Li Xiu led Gao Lishi eastward and directly entered the gate of Dongshi. Gao Lishi said in surprise: "This my husband is really not at home? " "It is true that he is not at home. Does General Gao know about Guan Yunchang of Dongshi? " "Guan Yunchang of Dongshi I've heard of it, what's the matter? " The so-called Dongshi Guan Yunchang is a football team in Dongshi. Since Ye Chang created the football match in the first year of Tianbao, although Chang'an's football market has not developed much, there have been many more teams. In the beginning, the teams were often Named after the city, like Xishi Football Club, Qinglongfang Football Club or Jing'anfang Football Club, but later there were several teams in the same city, and if they wanted to distinguish them, they had to be named again. The "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" became so popular that a football club in the West City rushed to take over the Zhao Zilong Football Club in the West City. The East City was not convinced, so they established a Dongshi Guanyun Football Club. Then the two sides started to debate whether Zhao Yun was better or Guan Yu was better. Finally, last year, someone suggested that the two sides should use a football match to determine who is stronger. This idea was very good, so the two football clubs held a "Three Kingdoms No. 1" competition on March 13 last year. Dongshi Guanyunchang Football Club won. Zhao Zilong was not convinced and agreed to play again next year, and the agreed time was today. "You mean Li Xianggong is watching the game?" "Gao Lishi was shocked. "This is exactly My father didn't want to be known, so he came incognito. That's why he invited General Gao to do so incognito. " Gao Lishi was stunned for a moment, then looked behind him. He was only accompanied by two young eunuchs, who also changed their clothes, plus Li Xiu who was wearing ordinary clothes. Such a group was quite different from the ordinary people on the street. There is no difference between the common people. This experience makes Gao Lishi a little novel, but his attention is mainly focused on what Li Xiu just said: Li Linfu is watching the football game. He has never heard that Li Linfu is interested in football matches. If what Li Xiu said is true, Li Linfu should be fine, and he has no hidden diseases such as stroke. In the past few years, dozens of elderly people have suffered strokes or strokes due to excessive tension while watching football games. I died of heartache. The East City has been undergoing renovation since the year before last. Like the West City, the original layout of cross streets and lanes remains unchanged, and the roads remain spacious, but there is more greening, and the hardening of the road surface has been basically completed. The northeast corner is the stadium. Because it is across the street from Xingqing Palace, sometimes Li Longji will take Yang Yuhui to wait on the Qinzheng Affairs Building to look here and watch the excitement of ordinary people being brought here. I saw a sea of ??people in the stands made of cement steps. It is said that more than 10,000 people gathered here to watch the game. There were more than 200 soldiers and officers around, patrolling back and forth in batches, while hawkers with various stalls were everywhere. Stop selling. At about the critical moment, the roar of the spectators was as loud as the sea waves. "My father is herebut there are many people here, and we can't find anyone for a while." "Li Xiu led Gao Lishi up the steps of the stands and said this into Gao Lishi's ear. Gao Lishi turned his eyes and saw the crowd of people crowded together and shouting wildly, and his heart moved slightly. If Li Linfu was interested at home, When he didn't see him, he asked Li Xiu to suggest that he was among the people watching the game Thinking of this, Gao Lishi sneered in his heart. It is indeed not easy to find Li Linfu among tens of thousands of people, but hey, he doesn't need to look here. "Since Mr. Li is watching the game, we are not here to disturb him and the people." "Gao Lishi smiled and said: "Just go to your house and wait. According to Ye Shi's rules, a game can only last half an hour at most. Including intermission, it will not exceed an hour. Now the game is almost over. Bar? " Li Xiu laughed along with him: "There is still a small half. " "In this way, we can also watch the game here, and then go to your house after the game."Passed by Li Xianggong. " Gao Lishi is a wallflower. He doesn't want to choose sides between Li Linfu and Yang Shenjin. Since Li Longji's order is for him to come and see Li Linfu, even if he spends more time and makes more preparations for Li Linfu, he won't be able to do anything. To see Li Linfu, at first he just wanted to watch the game here and let the Li family prepare, but as he looked at it, he had a different feeling. It was almost unprecedented for everyone to watch a football match together. Therefore, he felt a little happy after watching the half-time game. If it were not for business, he would be even happier. After the match, Li Xiu did not delay. He arrived at the south gate of the stadium and stopped. Gao Lishi said in surprise: "Why can't you stop? " "If my father comes out, he must go out from here. He just needs to wait here - here, General Gao, please look, my father is over there." Gao Lishi was surprised, could it be that Li Linfu is really watching the game here? He followed As Li Xiu expected, he saw Li Yu and Li Mao, one on the left and one on the right, supporting Li Linfu and walking out of the crowd. They were all dressed in ordinary people's clothes. Perhaps they were too excited just now. Li Linfu was a little tired and there was sweat on his forehead, but he was in good spirits. When Gao Lishi saw him, he also saw that Gao Lishi was very self-aware of himself. As a eunuch, even if he was named a general by Li Longji. , is just a servant of the royal family. The prime minister is not the same. He is the emperor's guest and manages the affairs of the world. Therefore, as long as the emperor Li Longji does not show dissatisfaction with the prime minister, he must remain respectful to the prime minister. For a prime minister like Li Linfu, the two had cooperated a lot before, and had also fought a lot openly and secretly. Therefore, Gao Lishi held his hands in front of him. Li Linfu pushed away the support of his two sons, stood on his own, and saluted Gao Lishi. The second son supported him again and walked slowly over. When he got in front of Gao Lishi, Li Linfu smiled and said: "I never thought I would meet Mr. Gao here. Does Gao Gong also love football?" " "so far so good. Hearing Li Linfu's breathlessness, Gao Lishi looked at him again. "Oh, my energy is a little low now. After being squeezed in the crowd for a while, I ended up like this." "Li Linfu laughed: "In my early years, I was also an athlete who could ride horses and play ball." Thinking of how many people were crowded together just now, no matter how strong Li Linfu is, it is impossible for him to not sweat under such circumstances, Gao Lishi felt in his heart Most of the doubts were gone. "This is not the place to talk. I am here to find Mr. Li. I would like to ask Mr. Li to go back to his house." "Gao Lishi said, "Li Linfu nodded, and with the help of his two sons, he got on the shoulder cart on the side of the court. Gao Lishi could only follow behind, but fortunately it was not far from Li's house, and he returned to Li Linfu's house not long after. Hearing Gao Lishi's intention to come, Li Linfu bowed down to thank him, and the second son brought him up again. Gao Lishi was really puzzled, and the doubts that had just disappeared arose again. He thought about it for a while and said: "Today in the palace. , some people say that Mr. Li is feeling unwell. I think that although Mr. Li is not as good as before, he is still in good health I don¡¯t know who made this rumor.¡± His words were just a test, but Li Linfu over there smiled: ¡°It¡¯s true this morning. I was worried about some family matters and felt a little unwell, so I went to watch a game to relax The saint has given me such a generous gift, so I must go to the palace to express my gratitude. Can General Gao go with me? " Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 319: Since ancient times, power has been treacherous and reasonable. Xingqing Palace is going to be lively. Gao Lishi's first thought was to rejoice in his misfortune. He even couldn't wait to see the excitement. Every bloody incident in the Central Committee of the Tang Dynasty means a huge redistribution of interests. As a grassroots figure, Gao Lishi, although he does not get a big share every time, he always needs some oil and water. "How dare you disobey your father-in-law's orders?" Gao Lishi responded immediately. "Xiu'er, send someone to summon Ye Shiyilang and ask him to go to Xingqing Palace. I will take him to see the saint. He must report clearly to the saint face to face what the situation in Liaodong is." Li Linfu said to Li Xiu again. commanded. Gao Lishi barely grinned. Originally, with Li Linfu and Yang Shenjin, the palace would be very lively. Now that Ye Chang is here, it will be even more lively. Li Linfu and Yang Shenjin, Li Linfu and Ye Chang, Ye Chang and Yang Shenjin - the relationship between these three people is so complicated that it may be possible to sing a big drama. Anyway, Gao Lishi is a spectator. No matter who wins in this big drama, he will have a share of the benefits, so he is not afraid of big things. "In that case, it's troublesome." He said to Li Xiu with a smile. "It is not necessary to give him a courtesy to Li Linfu, but not to Li Xiu. Instead, Li Xiu has to give him a big gift." They did not move quickly, but Gao Lishi was afraid that Li Longji would be impatient, so he sent a young eunuch back to the palace first. Sure enough, he understood Li Longji. At this time, Li Longji was already a little impatient. Although he didn't lose his temper, he urged him several times. When he heard that the little eunuch said that Li Linfu would come to thank him soon, Yang Shenjin was dumbfounded. "Hehave you seen Mr. Li with your own eyes?" Yang Shenjin asked eagerly, regardless of the lack of etiquette in front of the king. "Well, I did see Mr. Li. He is in good spirits. He doesn't look like he was seriously ill just now." The little eunuch said cautiously. Gao Lishi sent him here to report to Li Longji, and also to prepare Yang Shenjin. Gao Lishi was a wallflower and he was betting on both sides. Li Linfu and Yang Shenjin both understood what he meant, but they both needed him as a wallflower. After Yang Shenjin finished listening, he stayed for a long time and his face turned pale. ¡° If there is really nothing wrong with Li Linfu, then everything he saw in Li¡¯s Mansion wasn¡¯t it all a show he performed? When he thought that it might be Li Linfu's play, Yang Shenjin was filled with fear. The more he thought about it, the more he became uneasy. When Li Linfu came here to see him, he didn't know how he would react. For Li Linfu His fear was so deep-rooted that even if Yang Shenjin had the intention to replace him, he did not dare to confront Li Linfu head-on. After realizing that he might reach this point, his first thought was not how to deal with it, but how to escape. After coughing, he saluted Li Longji, then racked his brains and made up a reason: "Since Mr. Li is fine, it's the best I still have official business to deal with, please excuse me first." "I'm not busy, just wait." Li Qing will leave after he comes." Li Longji said calmly. If Li Linfu is fine, then there is no need to change the prime minister so quickly, and he can continue to live freely in the palace. But why there are rumors that Li Linfu is seriously ill, and how this rumor reached his ears, this matter still needs to be solved. Have a good search. Unable to escape, Yang Shenjin began to sweat on his forehead. Most of the previous minister's formal appearance had now been lost. On the contrary, she looked trembling, like a young daughter-in-law who had just met her parents-in-law for the first time. Li Longji glanced at him and shook his head secretly. He didn't even have the momentum to compete with Li Linfu. How could he replace Li Linfu? After waiting for a while, Gao Lishi came to report: "Li Linfu and Ye Chang are already outside the palace waiting for the order." "Pass General Gao, just send someone to pass it on. Don't go. Please tell me whether Mr. Li Xianggong is true." "I'm fine." Yang Shenjin immediately looked at Gao Lishi with hope, and was secretly annoyed at how he was so frightened by the little eunuch's words that he almost lost his manners in front of you. Gao Lishi said, "I've seen you, my servant." Mr. Li, he is indeed not in good spirits and is a little tired, but his body seems to be fine. " Yang Shenjin's heart suddenly went cold. He only felt that his eyes were blurred and his legs and feet were numb. It was a little soft, and there was a buzzing sound in my ears. When he regained his composure, he saw Ye Chang and Li Linfu walking into the garden. The movement speed was not very fast, but Li Linfu walked fairly steadily. "Li Qing is hereno courtesy, no courtesy" Li Longji spared Li Linfu's courtesy, but Li Linfu still bowed his bow. He bowed his bow very steadily and his movements were very clean. If it weren't for the sweat on his forehead, his face would be ugly. , no different from before. Yang Shenjin breathed in the air-conditioning, thinking that the Li Linfu he saw was still motionless and dying on the couch, and that the current Li Linfu did not show much illness, and the fear in his heart began to turn into despair. "I heard someone say today that I have been feeling unwell lately, and looking at your face, it seems that something is wrong. The affairs of the country depend on you, so I ask you to take good care of yourselfor don't you"?What do you think about taking a break for a while? " Li Longji's seemingly greeting words made Li Linfu's heart skip a beat. If he didn't hold on, he would be allowed to rest today, dismissed from office tomorrow, and exiled the day after. He smiled and bowed again: "Thank you for the saint's care. Although I am old and cannot compare with the spirit of the saint Longma, I am still in good health. There is a reason why I look bad today. " "Oh, why is that so? " "Asking the saint to forgive me for the crime of behaving unbecoming of a ministerI went out in regular clothes today and went to watch a football match in the football market. It was crowded with people and I was quite tired, so I looked badI went to watch the football match. Gao The general was also present. "Oh is it Zhao Zilong from Dongshi who fought against Guan Yunchang?" Li Longji asked with a smile. Although he is in the deep palace, he is not completely ignorant of the outside world, especially this kind of lively play, which is more focused on his heart. Li Linfu said in surprise: "The saint also knew about this in the palace Yes, the saint has always been happy with the people, so he can bring peace to the world. Knowing this, it is not surprising that the minister is also curious, who is the winner between Zhao Zilong and Guan Yunchang? So I took the opportunity to watch this game. ""It's called a balance between work and rest. You are busy with official duties, so you should take a break from time to time. I also have a team in the palace. "The teams in the city are relatively good." "Although the Sage Palace team is very skilled, I don't think highly of them. It's not because they can't play well, but because they are inexperienced. I watched the game today." After Guan Yunchangshe went to win, he had been practicing hard behind closed doors in order to win this time, while Zhao Zilongshe played all over the Jingzhongfang City team, and even went to Dongdu to compete with the Dongdu Football Club "The two of them were talking enthusiastically around a game of football, but Yang Shenjin over there was restless and didn't know where to put his hands. However, although he is embarrassed and sad now, Yang Shenjin is hoping in his heart that this moment can last longer. Because at this time, both Li Longji and Li Linfu seemed to have forgotten him. Only Ye Chang laughed while listening and glanced at him with a sneaky eye. Yang Shenjin was very dissatisfied with this guy, but was afraid that he would remind Li Linfu, so he did not meet Ye Chang's eyes. Ye Chang secretly admired that Li Linfu could become the powerful minister and traitor of the Xuanzong Dynasty, and his ability was much stronger than him. The words just now seemed to be talking about the football club, but in fact they were euphemistically saying to Li Longji that an inexperienced prime minister cannot compare to an experienced prime minister. "The sage just now said that someone cursed me for old age and illness, and this matter must be investigated." Yang Shenjin was not happy for a long time. After using the topic, Li Linfu mentioned his illness again: "If I am seriously ill and cannot afford it, how can I not report it to the sage?" I'm afraid there are people who can't wait for my old age and death, and can't wait to take my place. I'm not a man of love. If there is a worthy person in the government and the public, I will resign and give way to him. If you don't pay attention, you will inevitably take risks out of disappointment and trick the prince into committing treacherous acts. He also asked the sage to investigate carefully. Before he finished speaking, Yang Shen's hand softened and the Chao Hut in his hand fell to the ground with a clatter. Longji and Li Linfu looked at him at the same time, with equally gloomy eyes. However, Li Longji did not hide his expression, while Li Linfu's gloomy gaze continued for a moment and then changed, replaced by a half-smile but not a smile: "Shilang Yang is socould it be possible?" Why disagree? " "This I I have no objection. "Yang Shen Jin said in a stern voice. Gao Lishi shook his head secretly. Yang Shen Jin was overtaken by Li Linfu and did not even have the courage to fight. He thought in vain that there would be excitement. Now it seems that it is one-sided at all. "Well, Please step back first. "Li Longji dusted his hands and said. What Li Linfu just said touched his heart. These people think that Li Linfu's old illness should be retired, so will his sons think that he, the emperor, is also old and ill? Li Longji Although he was tired of political affairs, he still didn't want to give up his power to judge the world. Once he was exposed to this feeling of being superior and looking down on all living beings, he would never give up. Yang Shenjin's attitude towards Li Linfu made him feel like a lonely rabbit. Sigh of Sadness Yang Shenjin was finally able to get out of this embarrassing situation. He walked out of the courtyard and let out a long breath, but instead of feeling relaxed, he felt even higher. He knew that he had made two mistakes in a row today. The first mistake was that he should not have been deceived by Yang Hui and Yang Qixuan, and he actually tried to spy on Li Linfu's position; the second mistake was that he seemed to be neither resourceful nor decisive in dealing with this crisis. But between Li Longji and Li Linfu. When he was in front of him, where could he look for wisdom and decisiveness? He sighed and thought in his mind that although he had spied on the phase, he had not taken any concrete actions after all. Although Li Linfu was jealous, Li Linfu had already been a little suspicious of him before. Come to think of itit's just one more point. "There are too many debts and too many lice, so that's it." Half to comfort himself and half to abandon himself, Yang Shenjin left Xingqing Palace. Little did he know that Li Linfu and Ye Chang were there. Generally, he is not a gentleman who never takes revenge after ten years.sp;After Yang Shenjin left, Li Linfu said directly: "I think the person who wants to slander me in front of the saint and say that I am old and sick must be Yang Shenjin." "How can you see this?" Li Longji still asked with a sullen face. "As Prime Minister, it is my duty to select talents and recommend talents to Your Majesty. I saw that Yang Shenjin was quite capable of managing finances, so I recommended him to be the Censor Zhongcheng, and also promoted him to be the Minister of Household Affairs. This minister is loyal to Your Majesty's duties. But there are also things that I don¡¯t know about people. Although Yang Shenjin is talented, he is not ambitious. When he is a minister, he thinks about being a prime minister. When he is a prime minister, he thinks about the great treasure of a saint It is a matter of course for me to get rid of the stumbling blocks and thorns in my eyes and then quickly." Hearing Li Linfu speak directly and slanderously, as if every sentence he said was absolutely true. There is no problem, Ye Chang is more than impressed. The treacherous minister of the ages was indeed beyond the reach of others. His attitude was so positive that even Ye Chang was almost infected. But not only that, Li Linfu just paused and continued: "If the saint had not given me the gift today and I came to the palace to express my gratitude, I am afraid that the saint would have thought that I was too old and useless. If I were to step down, although Chen Xilie is a virtuous person, he would not be Yang Shen. "Jin's enemy. Yang Shenjin must form alliances with his party and clan in order to achieve extraordinary results." This also means that Yang Shenjin may collude with Prince Li Heng to force Li Longji to abdicate. This was also what Li Longji was most afraid of. Li Longji looked gloomy but did not comment, just stroking his beard. After a while, Li Longji looked at Gao Lishi: "General Gao, what do you think?" "This slave is a slave of the emperor. This is a business matter. The saint should not ask the slave." Gao Lishi did not hesitate to push one to two. Jing, although he did not agree with Li Linfu, he did not defend Yang Shenjin. Li Longji looked at Yang Yuhuan again, but Yang Yuhuan got out of the way early and was picking flower petals by herself. It was said that she would use the petals to bathe tonight. Seeing Li Longji looking over, her cheeks were filled with tears, and she smiled charmingly, which made Li Longji's heart tremble. But now it¡¯s time to get down to business Li Longji¡¯s eyes turned around and then stopped at Ye Chang. "Ye Chang, what do you think?" Li Longji said. Ye Chang had just followed Li Linfu to secretly learn how a treacherous minister was grown. When Li Longji asked, he immediately began to follow Gao Lishi to learn how a wall grass grew: "I am a border general, and I don't know how to grow in the court." If the sage asks me about the situation in Liaodong, I can draw inferences. If I ask about the expected income of the Andong Chamber of Commerce this year, I can explain it in detail. But when I ask about the affairs of the court, I can only be dumbfounded and confused. " Gao Lishi looked at Ye Chang with a hint of smile in his eyes, and Ye Chang also looked at the old eunuch with a hint of smile in his eyes. "Although Yang Shenjin was careless and followed everyone else's opinions, he did not make a big mistake, and he was quite conscientious in his work. Let's just fine him a copper" Li Longji said. When he said this, Ye Chang immediately went to see Li Linfu. Compared with the crime Li Linfu had imputed to Yang Shenjin, this punishment was really just a slight drop. Li Longji's intention to protect Yang Shenjin was obvious. Ye Chang felt that Li Longji was probably really considering the post-Li Linfu era. Li Linfu's expression did not change, and he did not protest or argue. He just bowed and said: "The saint is tolerant. I think Yang Shenjin will repent and be loyal to your majesty from now on. He is willing to serve the country with all his heart." His words made Li Longji very satisfied. This once wise emperor He nodded and said with a smile: "Li Qing has always been reasonable." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 320: Catch the Best Son-in-Law from the List Gao Lishi smacked his lips, a little disappointed. I originally thought that Li Linfu, Yang Shenjin, and Ye Chang would get together and cause a storm in front of the imperial court, and then he could gain greater benefits from the chaos. It was Yang Shenjin who broke up without a fight, and Li Linfu and Ye Chang, who had almost turned against each other, actually seemed to be reconciled. At this moment, he heard Li Linfu speak again: "The sage regards the minister as reasonable, but the minister does not I have an unkind request, and I hope the saint will fulfill it." Li Longji laughed and didn't care too much. Based on his understanding of Li Linfu, this kind of unkind request was just for fun after a storm, and he said immediately. : "I" He originally wanted to say "I agree," but as soon as his mind changed, he changed his words again: "I just praised you, so you have to look good to me. That's what I said." "I heard that the sage once told Ye Chang that his marriage must be decided by the sage and his wife. The sage takes care of everything. I am afraid that these things have been forgotten, but Ye Chang is now twenty-three years old. "It's time to get married and have children. I asked the saint to be the matchmaker and betrothed my young daughter to Ye Chang." Hearing this, Gao Lishi secretly gave Yang Shenjin a thumbs up. "Ye Chang, why?" Man, the number one son-in-law in Chang'an City today, countless clans and dignitaries are vying to get married to him, even Gao Lishi, he just regrets that he does not have a suitable daughter, otherwise he will never let this son-in-law go, just Yang Shenjin, if he replaces such a one Twenty or thirty years later, or even more than ten years later, it is possible to become the son-in-law of a central minister of the Tang Dynasty, and make a lot of money. Gao Lishi looked at Ye Chang's expression again, but found that Ye Chang also showed a look of astonishment. Obviously, he was not prepared at all for what Li Linfu did. This surprise was definitely not fake. Ye Chang originally thought that after the two sides showed their strength and tested the bottom line in an almost showdown, Li Linfu would never want to recruit him as his son-in-law again. But he never thought that Li Linfu not only did not give up the idea, but also exposed the matter in a situation where he had no choice at all. This is almost a forced marriage But when Ye Chang thinks of Li Tengkong, his heart softens. His sister-in-law Fang once criticized him. The weakest point in his character is that he is too soft. Especially if others treat him unconditionally, he will never forget his old feelings. Xiangchong Niang and Li Tengkong, their identities are actually destined to be followed by a lot of troubles, but because they sincerely treat Ye Chang well, even if there are some things that offend Ye Chang's interests here and there, Ye Chang will not care. When Li Linfu proposed this request, Li Longji looked a little hesitant. He looked at Ye Chang, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "This Li Qing, is your youngest daughter a Kong Niang?" Li Longji has also met Li Tengkong, so for this The girl still had some impression. Li Linfu nodded and said: "The saint still remembers that she is Kong Niang." "I remember that she is your beloved daughter, but you are not willing to let her go out for a moment. How can you let her marry outside now She is going to marry to Liaodong. Ah, it's too far there, I can only see it once a year." When Li Longji said this, he looked at Ye Chang again, and suddenly remembered that Ye Chang only returned to Beijing once a year, and the last time he returned to Beijing, he helped him. He persuaded Yang Yuhuan to return to the palace. This time when he returned to Beijing, he deliberately ignored him. He felt somewhat sorry for him and couldn't help but feel a little guilty in his heart. But in the blink of an eye, Li Longji put aside this apology. As the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he did not need such apology. He stared at Li Linfu. Li Linfu was the prime minister and Ye Chang was a side general. The prime minister and the side general were related. There was a huge political risk hidden behind it. Li Linfu would not fail to consider it. Therefore, Li Longji slowly said: "Li Qing is willing to let Kong Niang marry far away in that desolate land of Liaodong?" "I am reluctant to give up, so I have selfish motives. Please allow the saint to allow Ye Changyao to lead the Liaodong March Army. He appointed someone else as the Sima of Liaodong, leaving Ye Chang in the capital." Li Linfu said without changing his expression: "In this way, the minister will get a loving son-in-law, the saint will get a good minister, Ye Chang will get a good position, and the minister will get a good spouse. The best of all worlds. His words made Li Longji couldn't help but laugh: "It's good for you to take advantage of everything and still say that I have a good minister Could it be that he is not my good minister since he is on the border?" Over the years, the border generals have spent more and more money, but with his general record of beheading thousands and capturing over ten thousand people, there are few times when he is like a young tiger and an eagle. It is a waste to be detained in the capital." Li Longji expressed his objection. , but his attitude is not firm. Everyone understands that he is still very concerned about the marriage between Li Linfu and Ye Chang - the marriage between the central prime minister and the border general is a huge threat to the imperial power. , Ye Chang's greatest skill is not in border management, but in financial management. If he is in the center, above the court's financial management, he will have one more expert. The ministers will not avoid relatives, and they feel that their financial management skills are not as good as Ye Chang's. " Li Longji was immediately moved. "The older a person is, the more greedy he becomes for money, and this is the case with Li Longji. He doesn't really want to hide money in the inner treasury, but he likes to see the inner treasury being filled and spent at the same time. It feels like running water. He already knows Ye Chang's ability to make money. If he were in the center, he could also make money like this.?, then Ye Chang's significance to Li Longji is even greater than his one or two victories on the frontier. At this time, the Tang Dynasty was full of famous generals, and even people like Wang Zhongsi could only be driven to Sichuan to eat rice. Frankly speaking, as long as the court remained enterprising, it didn't matter if there was one more Ye Chang or one less. But there are never too many people making money. "I think this matterif no one else objects, then" "I object" Just as Li Longji was about to accept the matter, he suddenly heard someone say loudly. Li Longji has made a decision, and there are still people who dare to object? Everyone, including Ye Chang, was shocked. Even Li Longji himself was stunned and looked sideways displeased. At this glance, his displeasure turned into embarrassment. "Shou'an, why are you here?" The one who came in front of everyone was none other than the twenty-nine noble Lord, Chong Niang. After preparing to officially designate her as a princess, she finally got a formal name, Li Shou'an (this is the title of the insect queen in history). "Father, my daughter will not marry anyone other than Ye Chang. If my father betroths another woman to Ye Lang, then let me be a concubine." Chong Niang glanced at Ye Chang, then knelt down in front of Li Longji. before. Although Li Longji was mentally prepared, he was still so frightened by Shou'an's words that he opened his mouth wide and could not close it for a long time. Li Linfu's eyes flashed with strange lights, and he felt angry and helpless at the same time: Who would have thought that a majestic princess of the Tang Dynasty would actually say in front of so many people that she would not marry someone else, and this person was still present Ye Chang also said Stunned. Chong Niang is a little willful and has a bad temper, but overall, she is a rare kind-hearted person among the girls in the clan. Although she was a fake Taoist nun, she always used her small private house to support orphans and help the poor. Even after being helped by Ye Chang, she still did this. She has some shortcomings in her temperament, but she is good at it, and she is really kind to Ye Chang. When Ye Chang proposed the strategy of managing the frontier, others either laughed at or looked down upon her. Only she used her identity to mobilize the daughters of noble families in Chang'an City to provide Ye Chang with a sum of funds, which later became the Andong Chamber of Commerce. . It can even be said that the circle of political power that Ye Chang now uses to protect himself was created by her for Ye Chang. She said so directly at this time that she would not marry anyone other than Ye Chang, which made Ye Chang feel at a loss and deeply moved. A girl said these words in front of her father, and her father was regarded as the emperor. How could she have done it without the courage and determination to fight to the death? Li Longji had a sullen face, and it turned out to be a big deal. angry. Chong Niang has not been favored by him since she was a child. There are three reasons. One is that her mother is a Hu girl and has a low status. The other is that she was not born at full term. Li Longji has some doubts that she is not of his blood. The third is that she is not born at full term. Producers are said to be unfavorable to their parents. Therefore, Chong Niang was raised as a Taoist nun from an early age, and her mother disappeared before she became sensible. But as soon as the anger surged up, Li Longji's heart moved. ??For the king, there is only interest and no friendship. Ye Chang is a rare talent. He seems to know everything about military affairs, finance, and internal affairs. If a person like this is a border general, it is not suitable to marry him, whether he is the daughter of the prime minister or the emperor. But if you stay in the capital and just work as a financial officer, how can you marry the daughter of the prime minister and the daughter of the emperor? How can such a good son-in-law take advantage of others? Thinking of this, Li Longji coughed twice and said with a smile: "Shou'an, you are becoming more and more disgraceful. Why don't you step back first?" But Shou'an knelt and refused to step back. Yang Yuhuan over there had a look and immediately stepped forward to pull him out. She helped her up and whispered in her ear: "Your father will make the decision for you." Without this sentence, Shou'an would never leave, but after hearing this sentence, she suddenly felt a little shy. stand up. How could he be so courageous that he actually said what he had hidden in his heart, and said it in front of so many people? Not to mention how his father viewed himself, how would Ye Chang view himself? When the two met, Ye Chang's care for her was definitely not love between men and women, and Shou'an knew this very well. After that, although the two kept in touch and met each other, her feelings for Ye Chang went from being touched by someone's care at first to being secretly attracted to her later. But what made it difficult for her to guess was whether Ye Chang had feelings for her. If we say he is ruthless, he is also so caring and meticulous that he even asked Noon'er to send some special items to the girl's home, which makes people shy just thinking about it. He can be said to be affectionate, but he is also involved with other girls. Talking about the Li Ye who was regarded as his forbidden twin in Dongdu, not to mention the Jiang Mei mentioned in Longer's letter, who was Li Tengkong in Li Linfu's house, there seemed to be something wrong with the two of them. Originally, she was summoned by Yang Yuhuan to talk to Li Longji to relieve her boredom, but when she heard that Li Linfu wanted to ask her father to marry Ye Chang, she didn't know where she got the courage to say something very bold. Looking back now, she didn't know where the courage came from. , or secretly afraid. But she was still not ready to leave because she was afraid of returning. She just followed Yang Yuhuan to a place a little further away,Finally, Yang Yuhuan pulled her further away, so she bit her lower lip and shook her head vigorously to indicate no. Yang Yuhuan couldn't help but smile bitterly and a little sadly. Chong Niang¡¯s courage both admired her and made her jealous. She didn¡¯t have this kind of courage at the beginning, so she was taken away from the Shou King Li Hao and entered the Taoist temple, where she was secretly summoned by Li Longji. She was in her prime years, so how could she be willing to marry an old man? But later, Li Longji carefully coaxed her, and the two had a spiritual connection in singing and dancing. Therefore, as time went by, she gradually forgot about Li Hao and focused on her wholeheartedly. Follow Li Longji and become the imperial concubine. Chong Niang dares to fight for her own happiness, which is beyond the reach of ordinary women. Seeing that Yang Yuhuan and Chong Niang were a little far away, Li Longji coughed again: "My dear, it's not that I don't rely on you, but it's just that this Ye Chang, I originally intended to betroth Twenty-Nine Niang to him and recruit him. Lord Therefore, when he saw me last time, I specifically told him not to rush into the marriage, just to wait for the twenty-nine mother-in-law to grow up. Now that the twenty-nine mother-in-law has grown up, she will be given a title and it is time for her to get married. At this time, I have to take care of it for them As for the stewardess, I will not let her be wronged. This time, don't we want people who are proficient in the six arts to come to Beijing for selection? You can select young talents with high quality and good character. What do you think of naming him as the first person, giving him a beautiful official, and acting as an iceman for Kong Niang? " Li Longji gave Li Linfu enough face. The emperor personally acted as matchmaker, and let Li Linfu take advantage of the national talent appraisal ceremony. It is a great kindness to choose a son-in-law of your choice. But Li Linfu had his own plans. The fundamental reason why he suddenly proposed marriage when Ye Chang was unprepared was for the benefit of his family. This fainting incident made him realize that he was getting old and it was not too late to cultivate a successor. It's just that now all the sons and sons-in-law are not living up to expectations, and the only one who may stir up trouble behind him is Ye Chang. Originally, Lu Qi might have been OK, but firstly, Lu Qi was ugly, secondly, he was younger than Ye Chang, and thirdly, he was defeated by Ye Chang. With Ye Chang in front of him, Lu Qi was no longer conspicuous. Since Ye Chang is related to Li Linfu's posthumous plan, how can he let Li Longji snatch away this good son-in-law? Those who are bold and reckless have an affair. I thank you for your pity on your young daughter, and I am also the same. If you don't follow his wishes, I am afraid that this young girl will not be saved" Li Linfu said with tears: "I ask the sage to read and serve your majesty. For the sake of decades, please help me." Li Longji heard that "there is an affair" and immediately stared at Ye Chang: "You are so brave, what Li Qing said is true or false?" Ye Chang? At that time, my mind was completely confused. Li Linfu must have been too shameless to achieve his goal. The so-called "having an affair", in this case, means that the thing has already been done. Li Linfu doesn't care about his daughter's reputation at all. If this news spreads, if the marriage between the two families fails, Li Tengkong will be forced to death. Even if the marriage is successful, I am afraid that Li Tengkong will become a laughing stock in the powerful circles of Chang'an. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 321: Boy Fu Qian Extends Immortal Fate Gao Lishi's appearance is that he looks at his eyes, his nose, his mouth, his mouth and his heart, but in fact his eyes are wandering around. He originally wanted to see Li Linfu, Yang Shenjin, and Ye Chang put together a play, but the big play was not staged because Yang Shenjin collapsed without a fight, which made him very disappointed. But what I didn't expect was that in the blink of an eye, another unexpected drama was staged. Li Sanlang, the founder of Liyuan and the emperor of opera, personally took the stage and performed "The Story of a Son-in-law" with the prime minister of the dynasty and the eternal traitor Li Linfu. Although the play was lively and interesting, it was not what Gao Lishi had in mind, and he had an ominous feeling that if the play continued like this, sooner or later he would turn from an audience member into an actor, and he would still be half-dead from exhaustion. A thankless walk-on. Therefore, he shrank back as much as possible, trying to make himself less conspicuous. But he could shrink, but Li Longji would not let him go. Hearing Li Linfu¡¯s reason, which was obviously a lie, Li Longji smiled instead of getting angry, feeling really happy in his heart. The reason is very simple. The more Li Linfu insists, the more valuable Ye Chang's son-in-law is. If he even shamelessly makes up lies to steal his son-in-law, then he will not be able to do what he wants. "Ahem, Brother Nu, what you saiddon't forget, if the daughter has an affair with Ye Chang, how can she get ahead of the twenty-nine mother so early? When Ye Shiyi first arrived in Chang'an in the Yuan Dynasty of Tianbao, Ye Chang Meeting her Ye Chang, do you think so? " "This is." Can Ye Chang deny it? "At that time, Ye Chang, a bold and reckless maniac, fell in love with the twenty-nine mothers." Li Longji said shamelessly: "If there was an affair, the two of them had it at that time. As a father, I was also very helpless. I can only fulfill them, otherwise why would I prevent Ye Chang from getting married?" Since Li Linfu deliberately used the ambiguous word "affair" to describe the relationship between Ye Chang and Li Tengkong, Li Longji pretended not to know the other side of this word. Meaning, open your eyes and speak plainly, use your spear to attack your shield. You are the only one who has an affair, your whole family has an affair. Ye Chang was so angry when he heard that, Tianbao Yuanzai, that was six years ago. At that time, Twenty-nine Niang was only nine or ten years old. , I have an affair with such a little girl, do I really think that I am the beastly relative of their Li Tang family who shamelessly pushed down the little girl? Of course, Ye Chang only dared to slander. Now these two people are big bosses that he cannot offend. Let them fight, it is best to be at a stalemate, and finally get the best of both worlds Back to this era, we are used to seeing three wives and four concubines. In this situation, if Ye Chang does not have an eclectic mind, then he must be a Taoist teacher. But Ye Chang's morality can only be said to be on the standard line, and there is really not that much pretentiousness, so he has had such a sweet dream. "It's just that dreams are beautiful, but reality is cruel. One is Li Longji's daughter, the princess of the Tang Dynasty, and the other is Li Linfu's daughter, the prime minister's daughter. Which of these two can be taken as a concubine? "Uh" Li Linfu was almost defeated by Li Longji's shamelessness. Think about it, this is a guy who can even get his daughter-in-law to sleep with him. It's completely pointless to talk about moral integrity with him. If you want to defeat him, A shameless guy can only be more shameless than him, but the more shameless method can only say that Kong Niang has a baby in her belly? Li Linfu is an unscrupulous person, and sometimes he has no bottom line, but if he was asked to tell that his daughter was pregnant with Ye Chang's childhe couldn't say this here. Seeing that he was about to lose in this battle for his son-in-law, Li Linfu was unwilling to accept it. To a certain extent, this was a life and death battle for him. Therefore, he sighed deeply and stepped forward to worship: "The sage knows clearly that Ye Chang and my daughter have been privately engaged for life. Today, my family has made a scandal. If I can't fulfill my daughter's wishes, she will have no choice but to commit suicide Mr. Chen Well, I have been working hard for the saint for these decades, although I have not achieved much merit, but I have also worked hard. If I lose this girl, I am afraid that I will no longer be able to serve the saint" He spoke incoherently, and his true feelings were flowing, so it was obviously He threatened Li Longji that if he didn't agree to the marriage, he would give up his wife, but no one could hear the slightest threat. When Li Longji heard this, he couldn't help frowning and feeling bitter in his mouth. The Tang Dynasty still cannot do without Li Linfu. Although Li Longji has consciously supported some figures in recent years, hoping that they can replace Li Linfu in the future, from Li Shizhi to Wei Jian to Pei Kuan, these people have been eliminated without exception. Before today, he originally paid attention to Yang Shenjin, but today Yang Shenjin's performance disappointed him and he almost gave up. Looking at Ye Chang, he thought about it for a while, and then said with a smile: "Li Qing, this matter can't just be fought between the two of us Well, let's find someone to comment on it. General Gao has no daughter, so he won't fight with us. Why don't you let General Gao judge this good son-in-law?" Gao Lishi's face suddenly turned into a bitter melon. He is more suitable to be a facilitator than to go into battle and choose sides. But now, he was forced to this point. Of course he knew the purpose of Li Longji nominating him to be this judge.It was just that he was asked to play the role of this evil person to offend Li Linfu. But is Li Linfu so easily offended? Although Li Linfu was also very afraid of him, Tianbao three years ago, he would pass Li Linfu's gossip in front of Li Longji, but now Li Linfu is at the height of his power, even if he can compete with him, it will cause trouble for both sides, so he They all tried their best to avoid Li Linfu. After looking at Li Longji, then at Li Linfu, and then at Ye Chang, Gao Lishi suddenly had an idea. Isn¡¯t there a ready-made scapegoat? "Ahem, I don't have a daughter. Naturally, I won't think of recruiting Ye Shiyilang as my son-in-law. Let me say something fair. The saint and the husband are both a bit overbearing." Li Longji and Li Linfu pulled them apart as soon as he opened his mouth. They were all approved, and they were all surprised. If Gao Lishi hadn't made it clear first that he had no daughter, both of them would have suspected that he wanted to steal his son-in-law. Gao Lishi gave up for a while and then continued: "Both of you are thinking about your own thoughts, but you have never thought that this matter is Ye Shiyilang's life event. How can you not ask Ye Shiyilang what he wants?" Ye Chang He almost glared at Gao Lishi. This old eunuch was so cunning. He originally came to offend people, but now he blamed it on Ye Chang. A long time ago, Ye Chang realized that he would not be able to make the decision on his own marriage. . At home, his sister-in-law and the clan leader would rush to speak, and in court, bigwigs from all walks of life would also pay attention to his marriage. But now, he finally has the power to decide and can choose actively, but he finds that sometimes the power to choose is more difficult than the power not to choose. "Yes, it's up to Ye Chang to choose." After a moment of silence, Li Longji said with a smile: "Ye Chang, as the ancients said, a son-in-law who rides on a dragon is a son-in-law of the Tian family. That means he is really a son-in-law who rides on a dragon You choose quickly." Li Linfu was anxious. He took a few breaths without waiting for such cheating, and then said: "Ye Shiyi, you must know that the court has its own system, and a prince-in-law is not allowed to command troops. With your skills and ambitions, if you are a prince-in-law. , But we can¡¯t use them all.¡± ¡°Li Qing, I¡¯ve said this before, does it mean that my other princes-in-law can¡¯t use their abilities?¡± Each director has his own merits, but no one can compare with Ye Chang. What they are good at, Ye Chang is also good at, but what Ye Chang is good at may not be for the benefit of the world, for the sake of the saint, but also for the benefit of Ye Chang himself. He is really unsuitable for being a prince-in-law. "I will ignore you and let Ye Chang speak for himself." Of course Li Longji knew what Li Linfu said was reasonable. If Ye Chang becomes a prince-in-law, he can only stay in the capital, and at most he can run away. In Chang'an, if you make money for him in these two places, if you are not a consort, you can be transferred to another place as an official, and you can even take charge of the military and open up new territories. Therefore, he let Ye Chang speak for himself. When he thought about it, the friendship between Ye Chang and Erjiu Niang was a long one, and it was naturally much better than that between him and Li Tengkong. Ye Chang's mouth moved. It was really difficult to choose. He hated Gao Lishi even more in his heart for putting the problem in his hands. If he wanted to make a choice, he would have chosen it long ago. Without thinking for too long, Ye Chang smiled bitterly and said: "I am infinitely grateful for the love between the Holy Emperor and Xianggong Li. Human beings are not grass and trees. Who can be ruthless? The twenty-nine noble lords and the lady of the prime minister's house are both beautiful and fragrant. They are the most rare. He praised Chong Niang and Li Tengkong with a bunch of words. It was frivolous and frivolous to comment on unmarried girls from other families, but Ye Chang's attitude was very sincere and not annoying. When Chong Niang heard Ye Chang praising herself, she was immediately happy, and her heart was filled with shyness and joy. But when she heard Ye Chang praise Li Tengkong again, she suddenly became displeased. She just felt that this husband was really a heartless man. But she didn¡¯t know that since ancient times, people who are passionate must be ruthless. Her father Li Longji is like this, and so is Ye Chang. After Ye Chang praised the girls on both sides, he sighed and continued: "It would be a blessing from heaven for any one of these two girls to marry someone. Therefore, when I first heard Li Xiang's words today, I was pleasantly surprised, and when I heard it again I was even more flattered when I heard the saint's intention. It's a pity, I I" "It's just a big circle, just to buy time to make up a reasonable excuse. But when he really wanted to say something, Ye Chang looked a little stunned again. Gao Lishi was really worried when he looked like this, and he thought to himself, is it that your arrogant husband is as inhumane as me, an eunuch, and therefore cannot marry a wife? ¡° If Ye Chang knew what Gao Lishi was thinking, he would have to turn against the damn eunuch even in front of Li Longji. Seeing that everyone was paying attention, Ye Chang sighed again: "This matter is too mysterious. If it were not today, I would not dare to say it" "You said" Li Longji was impatient and asked you to choose a wife. It's not pleasant to be procrastinating like this. Anyone else would be asking when the wedding will be. "Please forgive me for your majesty, I dare to speak." Ye Chang said again. Li Linfu was happy when he heard this. If he asked Li Longji to forgive him, wouldn't it mean that he would choose his Kong Niang? The twenty-nine lady next to her curled her lips: If this guy dares not to choose her, she willshe"The trouble will come out, so that he can't get married." Li Longji said angrily: "Am I an unreasonable person, you say so." "In my early years, I was walking in the mountains, and suddenly I saw a cloud flying towards me "Ye Chang started to tell the story, and over and over again, it was the so-called rumor of meeting an immortal. There are often rumors of immortals throughout the Tang Dynasty. Even the reign title "Tianbao" used by Li Longji today is also related to the so-called immortal traces. Meeting an immortal is indeed a bit taboo, but as long as you don't act recklessly under the banner of an immortal, the court generally doesn't investigate it deeply. Ye Chang was also forced to talk about this matter at this time. There have been rumors about this matter for a long time, but Ye Chang never confirmed it personally, so everyone listened with interest. Ye Chang said that later, the immortal taught him many ways to create immortal objects, such as cement, cotton cloth, etc., and finally said: "Someone's heart is devoted to the immortal, so he does not want to return to the world, but the immortal master said, I am blessed with good luck." Although I have a destiny with immortality, it is not deep. I can only gain from this trip, assisting the saints at the top, helping famous ministers at the middle, and being a commoner at the bottom, so as to accumulate virtue, and I can still hope for immortality in the next life. If I use this ability to only care about my own wealth and enjoyment, or indulge in sexual immorality before the age of twenty-five, I will be punished by God It is not because I don't want to get married, but I really don't dare, because I am afraid of the divine punishment of the immortal. They smacked their lips, both of them feeling helpless. They were both very smart people, and they guessed that Ye Chang's words were half true and half false. They didn't dare to get married, but they were just excuses. Unless the two of them want to hold him responsible for misleading the public, they can only pretend to believe it. Gao Lishi secretly raised his thumb on the side, thinking that Ye Chang actually had this skill. This skill is not the best, but at present. It seems that he is the only one who can help Ye Chang. He did not make a choice, he just delayed the matter. He is now twenty-three years old, and he will delay the matter for another two years Women in the Tang Dynasty also married late. The Nineteenth Noble Master and Li Tengkong could not wait for two years, and the responsibility was no longer on Ye Chang's side. However, Chong Niang glared at Ye Chang bitterly, her mouth squirmed twice, but she did not dare to say that she wanted to get married. Then we can get engaged first and settle the name. If you don¡¯t need a big gift from Duke Zhou, it will be a full ceremony in two years. But just now she had been bolder, but this kind of matter involving the boudoir was not something she could talk about. Ye Chang caught sight of Erjiu Niang's expression from the corner of his eye, but he could only smile bitterly. Afterwards, he was afraid that he would have to find a way to coax the noble Lord over there. Satisfied, the two of them snorted again. Li Longji said: "In that case, you will stay in Beijing for the next two years. Li Qing, what position can you find? " "He is good at construction and financial management, so he is the ambassador of river management and water transportation. He is in charge of dredging rivers and bringing wealth from Jianghuai to Guanzhong. It is the best. "This area was originally under Yang Shenjin's control. Although Li Linfu was a little dissatisfied with Ye Chang's dodge, he still made a compromise. Li Longji knew it very well, but Yang Shenjin's performance today did make Li Longji a little bit Dissatisfied, he nodded and said: "I will follow you. "Neither of them mentioned how Ye Chang's current official position will be handled. In fact, they reached a tacit agreement that Ye Changyao will still lead it to facilitate the acquisition of Liaodong's wealth. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 322: The Conspirators Conspired to Seize Power Ye Chang secretly wiped his sweat and finally got over it. He wants to choose both, but no matter which one he chooses, he is afraid that he will be in trouble in the future, so he will postpone it for a while. Just when he thought the matter had come to an end, Li Linfu over there said swayingly: "Sage, Liaodong's wealth is quite considerable now, so we should not abandon it lightly It is not enough to just rely on the disposal of the Liaodong Marching General Manager's Office, please ask "The Andong Governor's Mansion is restored." "Ohisn't it there now?" "Now the Andong Governor's Mansion is under the Pinglu Jiedushi system. I would like to make it independent and select a veteran general from the border army to serve as the governor." Seeing that Fumeng Lingcha has been a border general for a long time and his time in Anxi is not short, it is better to make him the governor of Anton and Gao Xianzhi as the governor of Anxi. " "In this case, the Khitan people harassed Liaodong, and Ye Chang returned. Chang'an, I am also uneasy if I don't send senior generals to guard the Liaodong flank." Ye Chang's eyes widened, but he met Li Longji's eyes. He thought that Li Longji would ask him for his opinion, but he never thought that Li Longji nodded directly. "What you said is absolutely true. Now that Xiaobolu is about to be destroyed, Fumeng Lingcha can be transferred to Andong. Didn't Anlushan recover Anshi Chengzhou, so he will use Anchengzhou as the headquarters of the Andong Protectorate. Please worry about the matter of mobilizing troops, horses, and food." The two of them decided on this matter, and Ye Chang had no room to intervene. Gao Lishi glanced at Ye Chang and laughed in his heart. This is obviously dissatisfaction with Ye Chang, and both of them are dissatisfied, so they have reached a tacit understanding. Ye Chang also realized at this time that when Li Linfu promised not to transfer his husband Meng Lingcha to be the general manager of Liaodong, Ye Chang thought that Li Linfu had given up his plan to directly set up in Liaodong. Now it seems that Li Linfu has not given up his plan, but has just changed his place. . Although it seems that Fumeng Lingcha did not go to the two states in Liaodong controlled by Ye Chang, he did arrive in Anshi, which is where Ye Chang plans to develop next. In this way, even if Liaodong develops, it will be restricted. Ye Chang does not want to If there is a direct conflict with Fumeng Lingcha, the only choice is to go east - which means facing Silla head-on. "I'm tired, the matter is settled like this." Li Longji stretched out and looked at Ye Chang with some displeasure: "Ye Chang, you went to Beijing privately without being summoned this time. You are really bold and reckless. But for the sake of Shouan, I will spare you a life and fine you copper No, the fine for you is still light. The fine is fifty thousand yuan. Do you have any objections? " Ye Chang's face showed something. Bitter color: "How dare I have an opinion, how can I have an opinion" He made a pun, but Li Longji just pretended not to see it: "In that case, why don't you thank Shou'an quickly?" Ye Chang stepped forward and arrived. In front of Chong Niang, he bowed his head to the ground and said sincerely and apologetically: "Thank you, Your Majesty" If it weren't for Shou'an, his marriage would have been decided today, and he would have been completely branded as Li Linfu. Don't look at it. Now that Li Linfu is at the peak of his power, Ye Chang knows very well that in less than two years, Li Linfu will go downhill and will be disliked and jealous by Li Longji. By then, his son-in-law will not only be unable to give Ye Chang any help, but will become his. Huge obstacle. Of course, this is from the perspective of profit, and what is more important than love is love. Ye Chang does not have a big temper, but he has a small affair. He really can't bear to make Chong Niang sad after making a choice. It was so shameful that Chong Niang had made so many sacrifices for him. How could he bear to do this? If he really had to choose between Chong Niang and Li Tengkong, he would most likely choose Chong Niang. He has no feelings for Li Tengkong, but he is not as good as the newlyweds, and he has known Chong Niang for a longer time. A sad look appeared on Chong Niang's face. She also understood that Ye Chang was delaying, and she didn't know there was anything wrong with her. What's the point of procrastinating? It seems that Xiang'er is right. There is indeed something wrong with Jiang Mei whom Ye Chang raised in Liaodong. If not, even if she is not chosen, Li Tengkong should be chosen That fox spirit, you have to think about it. Method : Ye Chang didn't know what Chong Niang was thinking, but he thought she was shy when she didn't speak. After all, in front of so many people, it was difficult to say even a few words of personal concern. After Ye Chang saluted, he returned to his original position. He was quite proud. It seemed that Li Longji and Li Linfu had joined forces to insert a Fumeng Lingcha in Liaodong. In fact, this had no real impact on him. , it is An Lushan who regards Ancheng Prefecture as a forbidden twin. According to the agreement reached by the two parties, An Lushan can use Ancheng Prefecture's iron ore in exchange for Ye Chang's supplies. An Lushan, the greedy fat man, may exchange it. It would be better to have Fumeng Lingcha. On the contrary, after Li Longji and Li Linfu arranged for Fumeng Lingcha, they must give Fumeng Lingcha a relatively stable rear area and let him run Anton. This rear area is not Liaodong. Jili Prefecture and Jian'an Prefecture are none other. In this way, the imperial court will provide Ye Chang with greater support in terms of manpower and materials, at least in terms of manpower. It seems to be restricting Ye Chang, but it is actually giving him more support. After finding two backers, after taking this step, Managing Liaodong has become Datang's national strategy. Datang's attention has shifted from the western and northern borders to the northeast, which is very beneficial to Ye Chang. When he first met Li Linfu in Beijing this time, he expressed his willingness to stay in Chang'an because he was very confident in the system he had established in Liaodong in the past two years. Under this system, it would be okay for him to leave Liaodong for a period of time. It was getting dark, and Li Linfu asked Li Longji to resign. Li Longji was tired and asked Gao Lishi to escort the two of them out of the palace. Seeing Gao Lishi's smiling expression, Ye Chang was a little behind and said to him quietly: "Mr. Gao is really watching the excitement." Gao Lishi smiled hoarsely: "Look, Mr. Li wants to say this more than you, but He didn't say it, but you did. The difference between you and Mr. Li is right here." Ye Chang originally wanted to complain about Gao Lishi, but with the money he gave to Gao Lishi, this old gelding was actually It's inappropriate to put the trouble on him, forcing him to make up stories to protect himself. Gao Lishi's counterattack was more clever, avoiding the edge and talking about it as an anecdote, leaving Ye Chang with nowhere to express his resentment. And he couldn't talk too much to Gao Lishi, otherwise Li Linfu in front would be too distracted. Ye Chang could only shake his head and sigh silently. "These guys who are used to playing chess and setting up the game are all cunning and cunning. Although he is considered a little traitor, there is still a gap in firepower compared to them. After following Li Linfu out of Xingqing Palace, Gao Lishi returned. Ye Chang realized something was wrong and rushed over to support Li Linfu. Li Linfu, who had a normal face just now, now had no color at all and looked no different from a half-dead person. If Ye Chang hadn't reached out to help him earlier, he would have fallen to the ground. "Helphelp me go," Li Linfu said softly. With Ye Chang's help, he climbed onto his carriage with difficulty. With the help of Zhang Xiu and others, Ye Chang changed the structure of the current carriage and added a suspension and steering shaft. Li Linfu's car was a gift from Ye Chang. As soon as he used it, he fell in love with the car. It was comfortable and convenient and better than Xi's car. But today, it was difficult for Li Linfu to even board the train alone. Ye Chang helped him get into the car, but this scene fell into the eyes of one person, who was hiding in the shadows and deliberately avoiding this side. When he saw the weak scene of Li Linfu, doubts flashed in his eyes. Then he saw that Ye Chang's face was a little green, and he stuck his head out from the carriage and ordered: "Go back to Mr. Li's Mansion. It was Ye Chang who gave the order, not Li Linfu." The man pursed his lips tightly, and only turned around after the carriage had gone away. , and then looked at it again, but was shocked: "The prince-in-law is here, Yang is rude. " Behind him, Yang Zhao bowed to him with a strange expression. The peeper was none other than Yang Hui. He conspired with Yang Shenjin and Yang Qixuan to take advantage of Li Linfu's absence to seize Li Linfu's power. , but this political alliance that lacked a foundation collapsed immediately. First, Yang Qixuan rebelled, and then Yang Shenjin collapsed without a fight. Although Yang Hui peeked outside Xingqing Palace, he could only peek. It is certain that there is indeed something wrong with Li Linfu's health. It's just that Yang Shen had a guilty conscience and collapsed before fighting. Otherwise, this is the best time to eliminate Li Linfu and Ye Chang. But it is too late to regret now. Li Longji has already judged Li Linfu. He was just slightly ill, so it was useless to say anything. This opportunity had been missed, and he could only wait for the next time. What frightened Yang Hui was that after this time, he would be completely exposed in front of Ye Chang, and because of the calculation of the phase. Because of this, he would also turn against Li Linfu. Whether his status as consort would be able to protect him when Li Linfu made another mistake. Therefore, he didn't pay attention to Yang Zhao's salute at all, but said "oh" absentmindedly, and then looked after himself. Since leaving. Yang Zhao originally came to the palace to make Li Longji happy. When he saw this scene, he couldn't help but laugh. The current situation in the entire Datang Center was very delicate, like a chess game. Ye Chang. Returning to Chang'an was the step that affected all the chess pieces. What made Yang Zhao very happy was that there were many people playing chess and the situation was chaotic. Under this situation, he could also be a chess player and enjoy the fun of fishing in troubled waters. After arriving at the palace to deal with Li Longji, it was getting late, but Yang Zhao had no intention of returning home. He hesitated for a while in front of Xingqing Palace. He had three destinations, one was to visit the consort Yang Hui, and the other was. One is to visit Li Linfu, and the other is to see Ye Chang. Which one to choose made him think a lot. "Langjun, when Langjun was in the palace just now, news came from his family, Ye Lang from Liaodong. You invite me to meet you. "He has not yet made a final decision, his entourage whispered. "Got it. " Yang Zhao was moved when he heard this. Ye Chang was the chess piece that caused the storm in Chang'an City, but now it seems that he was also outside the chess game.The chess player, he invited himself to go, there is definitely something important, maybe it is the opportunity for him to intervene in this chess game. Ye Chang's address is still in the former Sun Simiao's mansion, now Yaowang Guanbian, Yang Zhao is very interested in the neighborhood. Very familiar, because this is the West Market, a place he often visits. Probably thanks to Ye Chang, the old city nearby has been renovated more thoroughly, and the roads, drainage ditches, etc. are all in order. Yang Zhao doesn¡¯t like being so orderly, he prefers a slightly chaotic and complicated feeling. With his status, it was not difficult to enter this house. When he arrived in front of Ye Chang's house, he found that the door was open and someone was waiting in front of it. When he saw them arriving with torches, the man stepped forward to greet them with a smile: " It's Yang Yushi My husband has given orders. When Yang Yushi is here, you don't have to inform him. Just come in." Yang Zhao nodded. After entering, he heard Ye Chang smile: "Brother Yang. But here I am, I really see through the eyes." Yang Zhao chuckled, and when he was about to answer, he glanced and realized that there was someone else in the hall. A closer look revealed that it was Ji Wen who was now serving as Jing Zhao Shi Cao. Ji Wen was Li Linfu¡¯s trusted accomplice. How could he be here? Yang Zhao was a little surprised, but his expression remained calm, and he exchanged a few words with Ji Wen. Ji Wen was quite enthusiastic towards him, but Yang Zhao had seen a lot of this kind of enthusiasm since his acquaintance with the imperial concubine, and it was not as happy as Ye Chang sitting there without greeting him. "I invite you two to come today because I have something that I need your help with." After the greetings were finished, Ye Chang waved his hand, and someone closed the door and everyone on the left and right retreated. As he spoke, he paid attention to the expressions of the two of them. Yang Zhao looked relatively calm, while Ji Wen looked as cold as a shark that had seen blood. These two people have not left a good reputation in history, but at this time, we can only form a political alliance with them. The key is that their positions are just convenient for Ye Chang to do things, and their characters are also able to do such things. the best candidate. Compared with them, Yan Zhenqing is more upright and naturally not suitable for such activities. "I want to bring down Yang Hui and Yang Shenjin." Ye Chang said directly: "Please help me, what do you think?" This request did not surprise Yang Zhao, but it frightened Ji Wen. Big jump. Ye Chang invited him over at night. He expected that nothing good would happen, but he never thought that Ye Chang's target was actually a person who was the prince-in-law of the court, a minister of household affairs. Especially Yang Shenjin, now that the Holy Family is flourishing, even if the three of them work together, they may not be able to shake it. What's more, Yang Zhao can't trust Ji Wen, because he is too close to Li Linfu. Sure enough, Ji Wen said: "Ye Langjun, this is difficult to do. Although Yang Shenjin has been at odds with Mr. Li recently, his current position was used by Mr. Li. It was not Mr. Li's intention and cannot be shaken. "This is what Mr. Li means," Ye Chang said. Yang Zhao and Ji Wen were both startled, and then shocked. Both of them understood that although some people regarded Ye Chang as a party member of Li Linfu, in fact Ye Chang maintained great independence around Li Linfu. How could Li Linfu leave such matters to him? Ye Chang didn't explain much. This was indeed what Li Linfu meant, but Li Linfu only thought about Yang Shenjin and didn't take Yang Hui to heart at all, but Ye Chang didn't want to let this guy go. This was a rare opportunity. , if you don't take the opportunity to pull Yang Hui down, how long will it take before you can avenge your brother? "After the matter is completed, Mr. Ji will have his own arrangements for the position of Minister of Household Affairs, but Yang Shenjin has all the envoys. Brother Yang, you can take it. The position of censor Taichung, Ji Gong will do his part," Ye Chang said. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 323: Born to be a sinner Wang walked out of the gate of Yushitai and looked at the sky gloomily. Originally there were several sunny days in succession, and it was cloudless early this morning, but at noon the weather suddenly changed and it started to rain. This caught the king off guard. He came here on horseback, and if he went back like this, he was afraid he would get soaked. He was also reluctant to go home. When he got home, facing the eyes of his mother and wife, he would feel shabby. Speaking of which, he was also shabby. The official thought he had come to the Yushitai, but he still couldn't raise his head in front of Yang Shenjin. , even his job was taken away by Yang Shenjin. Although he was angry in his heart, Yang Shenjin was his elder, and he had been helped by Yang Shenjin when he became the censor, so he could be angry but could not speak. "It's so late and the prince hasn't left yet?" Suddenly, someone spoke behind him. The king looked back and it was Yang Zhao. In addition to Yang Zhao, there is another person whom Wang is also very familiar with, Ye Chang. "Wellhow come Yang Gong is here with Ye Gong?" Wang said in surprise. Ye Chang almost laughed. Yang Zhao was already over 40 years old, so there was nothing wrong with calling him Duke Yang. He was only in his early twenties, but it was always a little weird to be called "Gong" now. However, it can also be seen that the king did not dare to neglect him. Ye Chang understood the reason why he did not neglect: Li Linfu. Wang Nai is one of Li Linfu's most trusted confidants, and he respects Li Linfu very much. Even though he is now the censor Zhongcheng and has many envoys, he can run around like a servant when Li Linfu gives an order. And in the previous battles against Wei Jian, Li Shizhi, etc., Wang's performance was also extremely outstanding. He always took the lead and even jumped out to bite without any regard for his own safety. "Do you, prince, have some free time to go to the Peony Pavilion with me to drink tea?" Yang Zhao said. The Tang Dynasty was an extremely open dynasty. Once a trend became popular, it could be accepted and spread by people in a short period of time. This is true for football dramas, and the same is true for Xiangxuehai. Nowadays, many high-end guild halls imitating Xiangxuehai have appeared in Chang'an City, specifically serving dignitaries and wealthy businessmen, and Peony Pavilion is one of them. It is located close to the official residence, so many officials will hang out there after work. This is an elegant place, with wine, tea, poetry and flowers. Even if there are criticisms from blind conservatives, you can still defend yourself. The relationship between Wang and Yang Zhao is very ordinary, because they are both in the Yushitai, Yang Zhao is the censor, and Wang is the Zhongcheng. Although they are divided into subordinates and superiors, there is actually a vague competitive relationship. Therefore, the two concubines rarely interacted with each other. Now Yang Zhao suddenly called him and invited him to the Peony Pavilion. Wang immediately understood that Yang Zhao had other arrangements. Seeing Ye Chang nod slightly, he agreed to the matter without thinking too much. . With an inch outside, the three of them got on Yang Zhao's carriage. After arriving at the Peony Pavilion, they chose an elegant room and had their own entourage guarding it outside to prevent people with ulterior motives from eavesdropping. "The two of you are summoned. We won't really drink tea here. Please tell me clearly if you have any orders." Wang was in a depressed mood. Although he was polite to Ye Chang, he didn't want to spend too much time on useless saliva. So I asked directly. "I heard that the prince is related to Yang Shilang?" Yang Zhao said nothing, and it was Ye Chang who spoke. The king nodded and said calmly: "It's true." "But I also heard that Yang Shilang was very rude to the prince. Although you two were both officials, he still shouted at the envoys like a child servant?" The king was silent for a moment. , and then reluctantly said: "He is the elder in the family, and he has been kind to me" "I heard that Yang Shilang usurped the prince's official land?" The king stood up suddenly, but sat down again, and said with a wry smile: "It was just a misunderstanding. Mr. Ye, if you have anything to say, just say it. " "I heard that Yang Shilang insulted the prince's biological mother and treated her as a maid?" Ye Chang asked again. This was a slap in the face to expose someone's shortcomings. Wang's expression could no longer be controlled, and the flesh on his cheeks trembled. He pointed his halberd at Ye Chang: "You, you" "Xiangong Li asked me to find you. Ye Chang dispelled all the king's anger with one sentence: "If you want to be cautious, you must use the king." Instead of anger, confusion appeared on the king's face. He knew that Li Linfu was becoming more and more dissatisfied with Yang Shenjin, but he never thought that he would take action now. You must know that Li Linfu made careful arrangements in advance before launching his attack suddenly. But this time, Li Linfu seemed not to have made sufficient preparations. "Is this really true?" "Of course it is true." "Why didn't Prime Minister Li tell me in person?" "Prime Minister Li closed the door to thank guests and planned important events, so he didn't tell you in person." Ye Chang smiled: "I It is impossible to do such a big thing without telling Li Xiang." Wang really believed this. If this was not Li Linfu's intention, how could Ye Chang dare to act in his name. Now that Yang Zhao has arrived, plus Ye Chang, if there is another king, even if Li Lin?Not showing up in person is enough to shake Yang Shenjin's position in Li Longji's mind. Thinking of the humiliation Yang Shenjin had brought to him, Wang struck his right fist with his left palm and swore in a vicious voice: "I will never live together with this thief." "Yang Shenjin is frivolous and arrogant. He often insults the prince, but he doesn't know how to restrain himself. The prince should know Is there anything he can exploit about his private affairs?" Ye Chang asked directly. This sentence made Wang's heart skip a beat and he glanced at Ye Chang with a strange expression. This method is not unfamiliar to him. It is a habit of Li Linfu's sinister people. He starts from his own selfishness rather than looking for problems in his work. Mistakes at work can at most lead to demotion and dismissal, but this one was directed at someone else's head. When did Ye Chang and Yang Shenjin have such hatred? Or has Ye Chang become a little Li Linfu? But he didn¡¯t know that in Ye Chang¡¯s heart, the Yang brothers had already been placed in a position where they must be eliminated soon. Yang Shenjin not only colluded with Yang Hui, but he has confirmed that it was Yang Shenjin who spread the news that he secretly returned to Chang'an. His whereabouts were discovered by Yang Shenming in Luoyang, and Yang Shenming had his own purposes. , sent a flying knight to spread the news to Chang'an. After discovering that there might be a rift in the relationship between Ye Chang and Li Linfu, he ostensibly rejected Wang Yuanbao's suggestion, but actually sent the news again. Yang Shenjin may have thought that he could take the opportunity to drive a wedge between Ye Chang and Li Linfu so as to remove Li Linfu's foreign aid, so he deliberately added fuel to the fire. "If Li Linfu hadn't realized that someone among them might be taking advantage of the situation and left a little leeway in his actions, Ye Chang's head might have been chopped off. "Seriously you want to do this?" Wang Lue hesitated. "Just now, Prince Wang said that he and Yang Shenjin would be sworn in, but now he asked me if I wanted to do this?" Ye Chang glanced at him with a half-smile. Wang pondered for a while, and then said: "Yang Shen is arrogant and arrogant. He thinks he is a relic of the previous dynasty and once told me about the prophecy." Yang Zhao, who had been standing by, took a sharp breath: Ye Chang is ruthless, Wang is even more ruthless. Ye Chang just wanted to get rid of Yang Shenjin's brothers, but the charges provided by Wang may set off a huge prison. Prophecy and the legacy of the previous dynasty are the most taboo things of Li Longji. One Yang Shenjin's head is not enough. Yang Zhao After being frightened, Xuan even became frightened. Some people say that he is Empress Wu Zetian's beloved Er Zhang, but at least his surname is Yang, and he can be regarded as a descendant of the former Sui Dynasty royal family. Will he be implicated after this big prison is set off? ?? If the Yang Shenjin brothers are somewhat related to Yang Yuhuan in the palace, Yang Yuhuan was able to marry the longevity king Li Hao because he was attracted by Li Hao during the family banquet hosted by the Yang brothers. But because Yang Yuhuan is now Li Longji's favorite concubine, this period of history has been deliberately avoided. "Why, didn't you two just say that you were going to deal with Thief Yang?" Seeing that Ye Chang and Yang Zhao were silent for a long time, it was Wang's turn to glance at the two of them with a smile but not a smile. "I understand, do you have any evidence?" Yang Zhao answered before Ye Chang could. Based on his understanding of Ye Chang, Ye Chang may not be able to make such a determination unless he has no other choice. But since Wang mentioned the legacy of the previous dynasty, and Yang Zhao also had the surname Yang, he had to work hard to get the matter done, even if it was just to clear himself of suspicion. Ye Chang's heart moved, or perhaps it was for this reason that Wang Cai deliberately said the words "the legacy of the previous dynasty". He probably felt that since Ye Chang, Yang Zhao and Yang Shenjin had no life-or-death hatred, they might not be able to achieve the ultimate goal, so he used this strategy to force Yang Zhao to use his full strength. You must know the power behind Yang Zhao, but it is Yang Yuhuan. With his full involvement, achieving this goal is almost a foregone conclusion. "Of course there is evidence. There is a man named Shi Jingzhong, who was once a monk and later returned to secular life. It is said that he is quite knowledgeable in numerology and can predict bad luck. He has close contacts with Yang Shenjin. Some time ago, Yang Shenjin told me It is said that he once asked Shi Jingzhong to do a divination and later gave him a maid. "Where is Shi Jingzhong?" Yang Zhao asked. "I don't know about this This person is quite famous in the capital. It is not difficult to find him." "If we find this Shi Jingzhong and get a confession from him, will the prince be willing to prosecute him?" "It is obligatory." When they said this, they formed an alliance. Wang left first. Ye Chang smiled slightly and looked at Yang Zhao: "It's a big deal." "What's next?" "Ask Ji Wen to capture Shi Jingzhong, as long as Shi Jingzhong remains here." Chang'an, I think we can find out soon. With Ji Wen presiding over this matter, what confession can't Shi Jingzhong make? " Yang Zhao nodded and said to himself: "In that case, I will also find a way in the palace Please ask the second sister? "Come forward." Yang Yuhuan is the foundation of the Yang family's wealth. Yang Zhao will not ask her to talk about ordinary matters. It is the other three sisters of the Yang family who have an affair with Li Longji who come forward to talk about it. He didn't hide this matter in front of Ye Chang to show his trust to Ye Chang, but Ye Chang's heart skipped a beat.?,What trust does he demonstrate? Sure enough, the next sentence, Yang Zhao asked: "Eleventh Master, dear brother, I have a question, please don't hide it from me." "Please tell me." "What is the situation with Prime Minister Li?" Yang Zhao stared at Looking at him without blinking. Ye Chang was slightly startled: "What's going on?" "Eleventh Master, don't pretend. When you left Xingqing Palace, I saw that you helped Mr. Li onto the carriage, and then you left with the carriage. If Li Xianggong's body can still support him, you should have driven out of the carriage yourself, and it should have been Li Xianggong himself who ordered the driver to return home, not you. "No one in this world is a fool. Yang Zhao can become a traitor through the ages, not just because of his Yang Yuhuan's nepotism, he is smarter than Ye Chang imagined. Ye Chang was a little helpless, it would be better if he was not so smart. Li Longji¡¯s condition is not optimistic. This old traitor is as cruel to others as he is to himself. Even though he has just fainted and his vitality is severely damaged, he still insists on supporting his illness. First, he goes to the football market to avoid being seen by Gao Lishi, and also Make excuses for being weak. Then he took the initiative to enter the palace, forced his sick body to deal with Li Longji, and snatched Ye Chang as a good son-in-law. He managed to survive the whole process with his extraordinary perseverance, but after leaving the palace, his body could no longer support him. If Ye Chang hadn't reached out to help him, he would have been exposed. After returning home, Ye Chang went to have a secret meeting with Yang Zhao and Ji Wen, but Li Linfu was resting at home, unable to handle official duties at all. It's just that Ye Chang explained that Li Mansion is now closed inside and outside, so no news has been spread out for the time being. "Xiangong Li is indeed ill, but it's not serious. The imperial doctor said he just needs to rest." Ye Chang said. "So, the matter of dealing with Yang Shenjin was really ordered by Mr. Li?" Yang Zhao asked again. Ye Chang smiled: "Whether it was given by Mr. Li, it doesn't matter now." Yang Zhao was stunned at first, then thought about it and understood what Ye Chang meant. He, Wang, Ye Chang, and Ji Wen were all regarded as generals of Li Dynasty. It can be said that among the important figures Li Linfu used to attack his political opponents, only Luo Xishuang did not join in. As soon as their actions started, everyone would regard him as a general. Li Linfu's instruction. Even Li Linfu himself has to admit this. In other words, after Li Linfu arranged to take the blame several times, Ye Chang finally took advantage of Li Linfu's lying on the hospital bed to let Li Linfu take the blame. "What if Li Xiang recovers?" "Isn't it Li Xiang's own idea to deal with Yang Shenjin? If we do it for him, he will only be happier." Ye Chang said. "That's rightthat's right" Yang Zhao nodded repeatedly. The dusk drum sounded outside, and Ye Chang heard it and said with a smile: "It's time to go back. If I don't go back, I'm afraid my wife will cause trouble for meBrother Yang, should I go to Jiwen's place or you?" "I Go." Yang Zhao said. He left the Peony Pavilion and went straight back to his home, but did not enter the study. Instead, he went to his guest room. When he entered, he saw Ji Wen jumping up from the bed, and said impatiently: "How is it, Mr. Yang, Ye Shi Did he tell the truth? " "He said it, but no one knows whether it is true or not." Yang Zhao snorted: "Does he really want to be Li Xianggong's son-in-law?" "I think he is right. Li Xianggong's young daughter has some friendship." Ji Wen chuckled twice: "What did he say?" "Li Xianggong is indeed unwell." Yang Zhao narrowed his eyes. Ji Wen¡¯s eyes also narrowed, and their eyes became dark and ambitious. If muddy water is easy to fish in, what could be muddier than the water that led to Li Linfu's downfall? If they weren't worried that it would stir up not only muddy water, but also huge waves, they would have to take this opportunity Things cannot be revealed either. "Ye Shixi is only looking for us, not other high-ranking people to cooperate. I'm afraid he also considers it in the same way to prevent someone from taking the opportunity to overthrow Xianggong Li too?" Ji Wen and Yang Zhao thought of this question at the same time. . If this is true, it proves that Ye Chang has reached maturity in intrigues. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 324: It¡¯s time to die for the innocent lover As soon as the spring rain comes, it doesn't stop for a long time. It finally gets sunny for a few days, and it becomes lively outside. Shi Jingzhong stretched himself, Chun Juan was really a sad thing. But when he saw the beautiful maid behind him, he smiled happily again. This beautiful maid was a gift from Yang Shenjin some time ago. He has already used her, and she is really wonderful. "What are you doing today, sir?" Seeing Shi Jingzhong looking over at her, the beautiful maid, her cheeks rosy, asked as she walked forward. "It's rare to have some spare time, so of course" Before he could finish his words, he saw that the beautiful maid's eyes were a little disappointed, and he laughed: "Of course, I will accompany the apple of my eye to see the flowers It is said that around here, Wangchuan "The flowers are the best. I have already ordered the car to be prepared. Let's go out now." That beautiful maid is called Mingzhu. Shi Jingzhong's words are a double entendre. The scenery in the car was not enough to say the least. When we arrived at the valley in Wangchuan, which is famous for its flowers, we saw many carriages and horses parked outside the valley. They were all the belongings of the powerful in Chang'an City. Although Shi Jingzhong is not a powerful person, he has contacts with many powerful people. Many people have heard that he has "secret skills", so most of them treat him politely. With his beautiful maid and fine wine, Shi Jingzhong only felt that life could not be more comfortable than this. His beautiful maid was blushing and charming, which was indeed moving and attracted some attention. Shi Jingzhong didn't take it seriously. Based on his relationship with the powerful people of various families, unless he encountered someone who was really unreasonable, he would not be afraid of their coveting. ¡°Then he encountered someone who was unreasonable. "Hey, isn't this Mr. Shi Lang? The girl next to Mr. Shi Lang is so pretty" A voice sounded. After Shi Jingzhong looked back, he immediately bowed and saluted: "Unexpectedly, I met Madam here He met, It is the second sister of the Yang family, who is sometimes called the eldest sister. Among the Yang sisters, she is the most dissolute. It is even rumored that even her cousin Yang Zhao is her guest. . Moreover, she has a strong nature and likes to take charge of things. She is probably responsible for half of the absurd things of the Yang brothers and sisters. Shi Jingzhong dares to stand up to the others, but when he sees this one, he can only bow and smile. Her eyes were rolling on Mingzhu's face, it was like a lustful devil seeing a peerless beauty. Even though she was a woman, she could not help but hide behind Shi Jingzhong, even though she was a woman. I don¡¯t know who the girl he was guarding next to was. Shi Langjun hid her like this. Could it be that he was afraid that some lewd thief would eat her? Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, no one dares to touch her I also ask this girl to go hand in hand with me¡± When Second Sister Yang said ¡°eat her¡±, she swallowed her saliva first, looking salivating. . Without waiting for Shi Jingzhong¡¯s consent, she went over to hold Mingzhu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°These little hands are so tender. " There are many rumors about this Second Sister Yang in Chang'an City, and some people even think that she is not only a womanizer, but also a womanizer. But before, Shi Jingzhong only thought it was a rumor, but now it turns out that the rumor is true. " Mingzhu felt strange in her heart, Although she felt a little uncomfortable, she didn't think it was unusual. She glanced at Shi Jingzhong secretly, but she found that Shi Langjun, who had been talking so eloquently and affectionately just now, was now as timid as a mouse in front of a cat. She was startled: How can I rely on such a husband? At this moment, I heard Second Sister Yang laugh and say: "My sister is so beautiful and beautiful, even I can't compare with it. Only my sister, the imperial concubine, is slightly better than my sister Tsk, I don't know my sister's name. Why? " "My name is Pearl. " "Pearlwhat a name, what a name. My sister is really just like a pearl covered in dust. It's a pity that no one who cares about her has seen it How can a person like my sister act as a slave and serve as a rough messenger? " When Second Sister Yang said this, she raised her eyebrows, looked at Shi Jingzhong, and said unceremoniously: "Shi Langjun, this Pearl Sister and I fell in love with each other at first sight. How dare you take my sister as your slave? " "I don't dare, I don't dare, I will deal with it as the madam orders me." Shi Jingzhong was extremely reluctant to give up, but in the face of Second Sister Yang's arrogance, he didn't dare to say even a word of "no", so he could only say it reluctantly. "What are you talking about? Am I still the kind of person who forces things on others? Although I am the sister of the imperial concubine and a relative of the emperor, I never rely on my power to bully others." Erjie Yang snorted and said, "What do you mean by saying that? Do you want to ruin my reputation and harm the imperial concubine? "No, no, this little guy can't speak. Madam, please don't blame me." "Shi Jingzhong secretly cursed in his heart, but his face showed sincerity and fear. He gritted his teeth and said: "The villain pities the pearl covered in dust and is willing to let it go free. This is a beautiful talk, haha, a beautiful talk" "It's true that he is bluffing those dignitaries. Sometimes he is sharp-tongued, but now he can only smile. Looking around, fortunately, they are all servants of Second Sister Yang, and there are no other people. "In that case, what are you doing here? Are you waiting for me to invite you to dinner?" ¡± Once the goal was achieved, Second Sister Yang became unceremonious.??, and Shi Jingzhong could only hold his head and leave. Seeing that the man who had been flirting with her just now was now scurrying away, Mingzhu felt all kinds of emotions in her heart, and she was a little crazy for a moment, but Second Sister Yang whispered softly in her ear: "There is no stinky man in this world who can be trusted, rely on me." I see that all of them are unworthy lovers. Only our daughter¡¯s family can rely on each other to find the right path With my sister¡¯s character and intelligence, you should know that what I said is true.¡± At this time, I heard what I said. Mingzhu felt her eyes heat up and nodded unconsciously. Shi Jingzhong lost his beauty, so he was still in the mood to continue admiring the flowers. While scolding Sister Yang in his heart, he ordered the driver to drive back to his house. Today, he came here with good fortune and beauty, but returned with no good fortune and returned to his own business. Shi Jingzhong became so angry that he almost fell on the servants in Zhuangzi. However, at this moment, he heard someone outside say: "Historian is here, an old friend is visiting." Although he has some money, he is not a rich man after all. His villa in Zhongnan Mountain is just a small thatched hut courtyard. , there are only two entrances in front and back, and once someone shouts from outside, it can be heard clearly inside. Shi Jingzhong heard that the voice was indeed somewhat familiar. He opened the window and looked outside, only to see a square face. "It turns out to be Mr. Wen. Why don't you come to my remote place today if you have free time?" Shi Jingzhong recognized that the person was Ji Wen, and he felt happy. Shi Jingzhong had a very good relationship with Jiwen¡¯s father. When Jiwen was young, Shi Jingzhong even held him in his arms and teased him. Now that Ji Wen is close to Li Linfu and his official career is going smoothly, Shi Jingzhong has long wanted to build a relationship, but he has never been able to find a reason. I have been wronged today, so I can talk about it in front of Ji Wen. It can not only show that the relationship between the two parties is extraordinary, but also test whether I can ask Ji Wen to come forward to find Yang Zhao and get the pearl back from the second sister Yang. When he went out to meet him, Shi Jingzhong noticed that there was a man in regular clothes following Ji Wen. He didn't take a closer look at first, but when he took a second look, he said "Huh", and when he took a third look, his eyes widened. Yuan took a breath and stepped forward to salute: "How dare you, Mr. Shi, to ask for your surname?" "Why do you do this, Mr. Shi? This man is just my follower. Such a great gift from you is too much." Seeing this situation, Ji Wen said, He stopped him with a smile and said. "Why would Mr. Wen Lang deceive me? From what I see, this man has an extraordinary appearance. He has the body of a prince. He will be richer and nobler than Mr. Wen in the future." Shi Jingzhong said seriously: "How can such a person be teased? Wen Lang You'd better tell the truth, please introduce this gentleman to me quickly." Ji Wen was surprised and surprised, and with suspicion, he glanced at Shi Jingzhong: Could it be that his uncle really has some ability to tell fortunes, just like Yuan Tiangang, Li Chunfeng, etc., can judge people's numerology and know whether they are noble or inferior? Otherwise, why would he recognize the extraordinaryness of the person behind him at a glance and insist that this person will be richer than him in the future? If he really has this ability, his trip would be a bit reckless. The person following Ji Wen was Ye Chang. Ye Chang himself was also stunned. He was dressed in casual clothes and dressed up from top to bottom. He was no different from an ordinary attendant. Even where Ji Wen was standing, he paid special attention to it and stayed two steps behind to show respect. humble. But this Shi Jingzhong insists that his wealth is even higher than that of Ji Wen. If he had not traveled across time and space to come to this life, Ye Chang would only treat the words of gods and Buddhas as jokes, and would only regard them as fortune-telling. The words of a liar. But having had experiences that could not be explained by "science", Ye Chang can't help but be a little skeptical about these now. "I dare not take the words of Duke Shi." Seeing that Shi Jingzhong kept asking questions and Ji Wen was a little at a loss, Ye Chang stepped forward and saluted: "I am just a commoner, trapped in a corner, and now I am following Duke Ji. If When he is rich and prosperous, he will never forget what Mr. Shi said today. "That's natural." Shi Jingzhong rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Looking at Mr. Gong's appearance, I'm afraid he won't be stuck in the corner. In the future, he will be rich and noble." It must also be taken from the edge." With this sentence, both Ye Chang and Ji Wen changed their colors. Shi Jingzhong was secretly proud. Even the slightest change in the expressions of Ye Chang and Ji Wen was reflected in his eyes. They exchanged glances repeatedly, making Shi Jingzhong realize that his opportunity had come. At this time, it was time to add another fire, so he extended his hand to invite: "The mountain house is simple and simple. Although it is not enough to entertain guests, it can invite noble people to stop for a while Please come in, please come in." He warmly invited Ye Chang and Ji Wen did not refuse. After entering, Shi Jingzhong treated Ye Chang more politely than he treated Ji Wen. Everyone talked for a long time. When Shi Jingzhong talked about the incident of Second Sister Yang snatching his maid, he was so angry that he sighed and said: "The Yang family is now He is so arrogant that he cannot be rejected by a humble citizen like me Mr. Wen Langjun, you have a good relationship with Yang Yushi of the Yang family. I wonder if you can ask for it for me? " "I can ask this matter for Shi Gong. "I don't know if Yang Yushi will give me face" Ji Wen and Ye Chang looked at each other, and when Ye Chang nodded slightly, he agreed. She is just a maidservant. The Yang family may not give him Jiwen face, but they will not deny him?Smooth face. As long as Ye Chang is willing to speak, Yang Zhao and even Concubine Yang are willing to come forward to settle the matter. What Ji Wen was more worried about was Shi Jingzhong's fortune-telling skills. After agreeing to the matter, he asked again: "Shi Gong's fortune-telling skills are unparalleled in the world. I came to visit this time to ask for advice from Shi Gong. Among the public, from what Shi Gong sees, who can expect to be rich?" Shi Jingzhong stroked his beard and laughed. Seeing that the two of them were silent and just waiting quietly, his laughter stopped and said, "You two, you can expect to be rich. "Besides the two of me? " "Yang Yushi can also expect wealth and honor. " "Who else? " "Hey, the secret is unpredictable. I only peeked a little bit. Talking too much is a sin. Mr. Wen has been smart since he was a child. He will not embarrass me" Ji Wen saw that he didn't want to talk, so he smiled and said: " "And bring the gift." He came here with two preparations. One was to directly arrest Shi Jingzhong regardless of friendship and extract the necessary confessions from him. The other was to treat each other with courtesy, first to be polite and then to attack, and first to seduce. After giving the confession, he had to do it no matter what, but Shi Jingzhong could tell at a glance that Ye Chang was rich and powerful, which made Ji Wen start to feel a little afraid. Is this person really capable of knowing the fate of yin and yang? After coming up, Shi Jingzhong accepted it with a smile. When Ye Chang saw this scene, he couldn't help but laugh. He was almost fooled by this magic stick just now, thinking that he really had some special ability. Now it seems that he is just a man who wants to make money. "Shi Gong, what do you think of Yang Shilang? It's Yang Shenjin, the Minister of Household Affairs. " "Mr. Yang, he is in trouble. If he fails, he will be rich and long-term, but it will be difficult to escape from prison, and he may even be in danger of his life." Shi Jingzhong received the gift and confided: "But this man is generous and needs the help of noble people." yes. "How can you see it?" Ji Wen asked again. "This it's a private matter, I can't say it." Lu Jingzhong still had some professional ethics. When he said this, he stopped talking. No matter how Ji Wen tried to induce him, he just smiled and said nothing. In order to prevent him from becoming suspicious, Ji Wen couldn't hold on to him and could only talk about other people. After chatting for half an hour, nothing useful was obtained from Shi Jingzhong. Ji Wen was hesitating whether to use tough measures, but Ye Chang said: "Shi Gong, I'm exhausted today. I'll visit Shi Gong again the next day." After speaking, Ji Wen didn't have much to say, so he left Shi Jingzhong's business. Ji Wen said, "Ye Langjun, do you think his ability to tell people is true or false? " "I was almost deceived by him. "Ye Chang said with a smile: "This person is a little shrewd, but the so-called skill of telling people is just a lie. " "But he can see that Ye Langjun is extraordinary. What is the reason for this? " "Although I don't recognize him, he must recognize me. "Ye Chang said. "Ah? "Ji Wen thought about it carefully, then paused and said: "That's true. When he talks to us, he always mentions Liaodong products If he didn't recognize Ye Langjun, why would he be like this?" Thinking of this, Ji Wen said Angry, he was deceived by this fortune teller. "Let's go back and bring him to reason with us." "No, no, we don't have the will of the saint in our hands now. If he leaks the news, Yang Shenjin will definitely jump over the wall." "Ye Chang shook his head: "The key is not with this person anymore." Now Li Linfu is still recuperating at home. Lu Qi and other close associates are helping him handle all matters. Outsiders don't know, but Ye Chang knows it very well. If When the incident broke out, Yang Shen became jealous and the news of Li Linfu's serious illness was leaked. The good situation was about to be turned upside down. What's more, this time he wanted Li Linfu to take the blame. How could he give the initiative back to Li Linfu? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 325: The two sides take the blame Yang Shenjin stared at the list in front of him in a daze, frowning and thinking for a long time, and then slapped the pen in his hand on the table: "Courageous rats" He couldn't help scolding, because the list in front of him was new. Imperial officials were appointed and dismissed, and some of his positions were replaced by Ye Chang. At the same time, some people who had a close relationship with Ye Chang, like the original Sima Yuanjiao of Dengzhou, entered the imperial court. He didn¡¯t resent others when they were in high positions, but he couldn¡¯t help but resent the removal of his envoy posts. He was able to sit firmly in the court now because his financial management skills made the emperor happy. Now, if he is removed from his position of direct financial management and becomes only a minister of household affairs under Baba, everyone knows that this is a symbol that his holy favor has been reduced. As long as someone can replace him, then it is time for him to step down. . Yang Shenjin thought about the fact that he had been instigated by Yang Hui and Yang Qixuan to seize Li Linfu's position, so he knew that if he stepped down, he would rest and rise again. It is even possible that he would be dealt with by Li Linfu. Even if he did not lose his life like Wei Jian, he would go to some remote and poor state to wait for death like Wang Zhongsi, or even be thrown into Ye Chang's territory in Liaodong. He didn't know whether he was alive or dead, just like Li Shizhi's stupid son. While he was angry, he suddenly heard a commotion outside. His expression changed, and he shouted and asked. Then he saw a group of sergeants rushing in, holding him with swords and guns, and pressing him to the ground. "Let me go, let me go, who dare to break into the courtier's residence without permission?" Yang Shenjin was shocked and angry. This sudden change made him feel as if he was in a dream. While he was yelling, he saw a person walking calmly in front of him. Reluctantly, he looked up and saw Yang Zhao's slightly lustful face. "Yang Zhao" Yang Shenjin took a breath of cold air, knowing that something was wrong. Yang Zhaonai served as the censor. He came to the door with his soldiers without any warning. What does this mean? Sure enough, Yang Zhao held out the imperial edict and began to read it out. When Yang Shenjin heard the accusations, he immediately panicked. Not only did he say that he had asked Shi Jingzhong to read his fortune to tell him whether he would be a good person, but he also said that he had secretly kept the prophecy book and had evil intentions. If he wears either of these two items, it will be a crime for him to confiscate his family and exterminate his family. "Yang Yushi, I am wronged. I want to see your majesty to state my grievances." "Okay." Yang Zhao smiled: "As long as your majesty is willing to see you." " Please also ask Yang Yushi to go to heaven for me and tell my grievances I have absolutely no intention of rebelliousness. Those two charges are purely fabricated and framed against good people" Before I could finish my words, I heard someone striding over from outside. , but it was an official. As soon as the man came in, he presented a wooden box: "I found it. Sure enough, there is a prophecy." Yang Zhao opened the box and found a one-eyed stone man inside. Yang Zhao frowned and said: "This What kind of prophecy? "Shi Yushi, look behind you," the official said. Yang Zhao turned to the back and looked again, but there were two rows of crooked writing on it: "One eye of the Yellow River Stone Man stirred up rebellion in the world." . " "Sigh, how brave" Yang Zhao took a breath of air and stared at Yang Shenjin, his face full of anger: "The imperial court treats you well, and the saint is extremely kind to your family. If it weren't for the imperial court, You are supposed to be slaves in the desert, but you dare to do this." Yang Shenjin was shocked and angry. At this time, he had not reacted, but murmured: "I have never had anything like this in my family. "Things, thisthis is not my thing" "It's not yours?" The official became angry immediately: "This thing was found in your study room. There were five or six people present at that time, including a steward of your family Bring that guy here and accuse Yang Shenjin of this crime." "I saw one person being pushed forward to confront me. This person had a panicked face. He was a steward of the Yang Mansion. He looked at Yang Shenjin and said with tears in his eyes: "They were looking for this wooden box on the master's bookshelf This matter is true, sir, just admit it" Yang Shenjin was stunned, and after a long while he sighed: "My family has never had anything like this, and suddenly coming here is because God wants to destroy me Yang Minister, for the sake of your friendship as officials in the same dynasty, please give me some respect. I Even though I am guilty of recruiting someone, others don¡¯t know about it, so please don¡¯t implicate my family." How could he not guess that? , all this must be someone's fault. There are more than a hundred servants and maids in his house. Someone secretly hid a wooden box in his bookcase. How could he know that since the other party did it so carefully, then he wouldn't give it to him? Now that he had a chance to get back, the only thing he could ask for was a happy life without disturbing his family. But Yang Zhao smiled and winked at the official, and the official withdrew with everyone. Yang Shen was respectful. At this time, his courage was gone. Although he was not restrained by soldiers, he still knelt on the ground and did not dare to get up. Yang Zhao slowly took two steps, and then said: "This matter is serious, Yang Shenjin, not only your family will be implicated." , I'm afraid your brother and widowed sister will also be affected by this matter. " Yang Shenjin begged, but Yang Zhao just ignored him. Yang Shenjin kowtowed as if pounding garlic. Then Yang Zhao said: "Although you and I are together,I'm not familiar with it, but I know that you have received the favor of the country and are not completely heartless. So where does this thing come from? " He pointed at the wooden box, and Yang Shenjin was stunned. He didn't know where this thing came from. But after a moment, he suddenly understood that Yang Zhao was going to make things true. "This thing this thing " "Yang Shenjin, do you want me to say it again? " "This thing was obtained when I was dredging the Yellow River The person who presented this thing to me was a citizen. He had been killed by my people for disobeying the order and thrown into the Yellow River" Yang Shenjin He had to make up a story, and as he spoke, tears rolled down his eyes. But Yang Zhao turned a blind eye and had no sympathy for him: Yang Zhao was still very close to Li Linfu at this time. If Yang Shenjin really gained power. , His journey forward will not be smooth, after all, Yang Shenjin is not much different in age from him, but Li Linfu is very old. Moreover, Yang Shenjin plotted against Ye Chang and almost wanted to kill Ye Chang if he lost Ye Chang's. How could his life be so easy without financial support? "How can he get this?" I heard something in the confession of the person who sent you to the prosecution. After seeing this, a noble man said that you are beyond words, so you asked Shi Jingzhong to have your face read Who is this noble man? " Yang Shenjin was stunned again. Only then did he understand that Yang Zhao's purpose was not only to convict him of the crime, but also to use him to bring down his enemies. Who did Yang Zhao want to deal with? " Yang Shenjin His mind was racing, but he hesitated to answer. Yang Zhao saw that a lot of time had passed. If he continued to delay like this, he was afraid that someone would become suspicious, so he said sternly: "Yang Shenjin, you have already accepted the death penalty. It is your duty to prosecute others." The way to atone is that even if I can't save you, I can always save your family." "II" Yang Shenjin originally wanted to say that I can't bite and injure innocent people, but Yang Zhao interrupted him rudely: "You Widow sister, do you also want to send her to jail? " "I I don't know I don't know who Yang Yushi is referring to. Please give Yang Yushi a little reminder" Yang Shenjin was shocked, and then murmured. "My lord, which noble person are you conspiring with? The intention is not good for Li Xianggong and the pillars of the imperial court, so that you can seek the throne and seize the throne," Yang Zhao said. At this point, Yang Shenjin still didn't understand what Yang Zhao was referring to. He was nothing more than the consort Yang Hui. "Li Xianggong really has good eyesight. What a resourceful, good means." He laughed a bit sadly: "I don't know why it came so quickly I thought that Mr. Li was unwell, and I never thought whether it was true or not. He first used his physical discomfort to induce me to be greedy, and then used I am not aware of my physical discomfort Okay, okay, my skills are not as good as others, and I am willing to be inferior. If you say that noble person, then that is the noble person. Anyway, I can't escape death, so I will eliminate another enemy for Mr. Li. I only ask for Mr. Li's memory. This small effort will spare my family a way out. Even if they cannot escape to Lingnan, if they are allowed to escape to Liaodong, Ye Chang will not treat them badly." He thought that all this was Li Linfu's arrangement, because the whole method had a very clear imprint of Li Linfu. But Yang Zhao knew that Ye Chang was behind the whole thing. From the crime of Luo Zhi to the bribery and frame-up, Li Linfu knew nothing about it, but he heard that the conditions Yang Shenjin got in the end was to exile his family. When he arrived in Liaodong, his heart skipped a beat. He never thought that in Yang Shenjin's heart, Ye Chang still had a good reputation. "If I had known now, why did you deal with Ye Chang in the first place? "Yang Zhao secretly said in his heart, but he didn't say it out loud. As soon as he clapped his hands, the official outside came in again. Someone gave him paper and pen. Yang Zhao sighed and said, "Yang Shenjin, write it yourself. This is not someone's. "What you get from the torture is your own will." "Of course," Yang Shenjin gritted his teeth and said. He studied the ink and picked up the pen, wanting to write, but he felt sad, so he put the pen down again, raised his head and glanced at Yang Zhao, With the last glimmer of hope: "Can I be like Wang Zhongsi? " "impossible. "Yang Zhao said coldly. "Wang Zhongsi was able to go to Sichuan to live out his life because Li Longji wanted to save his life. Apart from Li Linfu, there were not many people who wanted Wang Zhongsi to die. This was not the case with Yang Shenjin. He held the posts of more than ten envoys and could be the prime minister, blocking the way of many people. After gaining power in the past two years, he did not know how to restrain himself. Even the king who was related to him was made to feel resentful and wanted to get rid of him. Then quickly, let alone others, "Okay, okay" Yang Shenjin sighed again, and then began to write. Because of his agitated mood, his handwriting was far worse than usual, and his handwriting was a little distorted. He was the most incompetent of an ordinary minister, and he could not help but lament in his heart: "Yang Shenjin can be regarded as a momentary hero, otherwise he would not be able to reach the rank of Minister of Household Affairs, only one step away from the position of prime minister. But once you lose power, to be like this, panicking like a lost dog, is really sad and lamentable I must not have this day." He secretly made up his mind, if he did not want to have this day, he must seize the initiative, and if he wants to seize the initiative , he must be like Li Linfu, in a high position below one person and above ten thousand people. Yang Shenjin followed Yang Zhao's wishes and wrote out his only confession.The hope was to alleviate some of the charges for his family, so he put a lot of effort into shouldering part of the charges himself, but put a key charge on Yang Wei, the one who instigated his rebellion. As for why Yang Hui was uneasy about being his consort but wanted to get involved in this kind of thing, Yang Shenjin didn't say anything and let Yang Zhao do what he wanted. After receiving this confession, Yang Zhao was very satisfied. He immediately called people over and took Yang Shenjin into prison. Seeing that Yang Shenjin was still cooperative, he also ordered people to respond to Yang Shenjin. Some benefits. He left Yang Shenjin's mansion by himself, and when he went out, he saw a carriage approaching. Ye Chang opened the curtain and asked with a smile: "Do you want a ride?" "Okay" got on Ye Chang's carriage, and Yang Zhao Then he praised: "Eleventh Lang really knows how to enjoy it. This car is more comfortable than mine." "It won't be long before I sell this kind of carriage in Chang'an. Brother Yang can buy one and try it out." Chang smiled and said: "I won't give it away. This is no better than before. After what happened here, Brother Yang will probably have to go up a liter. I don't know how far his salary will go." He only gave it away to Li Linfu. For this kind of car, Yang Zhao's is an old model. Yang Zhao burst out laughing: "Sure enough, the imperial court asked you to be in charge of river engineering. That's so right." At this time, the floods in the Yellow River were far less serious than in later generations. The most important responsibility of being in charge of river engineering was to enable grain and silk from the two Huaihe Rivers to be transported to Guanzhong. , for the use of a large number of officials and citizens in Gyeonggi Province. These few words between the two people seemed to be unrelated gossip, but they were actually confirming to each other the division of interests after the matter was settled. Ye Chang asked calmly: "Have you been recruited?" "As you expected, it was completely recruited. Yang Wei will definitely not be able to escape this time." Yang Zhao's eyes flashed and his voice lowered: "But this matter Will Mr. Li be dissatisfied? We acted in his name and made him take the blame. " "If Yang Shenjin was defeated, Mr. Li would have no objection to taking two more blames. What's more, he can take the blame for others. Why do you care about taking the blame for us?" They both laughed immediately, less in awe of Li Linfu and more in ridicule. "Where are you going this time?" "Xingqing Palace, I have seen the saint, and I have already made a plan about the river construction. I have to report it to the saint." "So soon?" Yang Zhao was surprised, but Ye Chang just smiled. . He doesn¡¯t think this is fast. In fact, he has already made plans for the river work. The Yellow River is now in winter and cannot be navigated because it is frozen. It has a great impact on the transportation of Datang and Ye Chang's money-making plan. Therefore, Ye Chang has a plan very early. ¡°Now we are just using this official status to come up with this plan. Their car quickly arrived at Xingqing Palace. After the announcement, there was not much delay. Li Longji summoned the two of them to meet inside. When they entered, they were greeted by a fragrant breeze. The Yang sisters were about to leave, so they met each other. Ye Chang didn't have a good impression of the Yang sisters, and was a little afraid of these ladies, so he stayed aside and didn't look sideways. "Hey, isn't this Ye Shiyilang? Tsk tsk, we haven't seen each other for a while, and he has become even more handsome. Let me take a look No wonder our twenty-nine noble lords have fallen in love with you. Look at you! "Face" He didn't want to cause trouble, but trouble came for him. He heard Sister Yang's coquettish voice and a pair of charming eyes flashing at him. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 326: Plan to build a cabinet to connect the Qian River Among the three sisters of the Yang family, this second sister is actually the eldest sister and the most difficult to deal with. Ye Chang took a step back, avoiding her outstretched fingers, with a smile on his face but no anger. Yang Zhao next to him frowned, stood in front of him, and stared at Sister Yang: "Sister, you must have some dignity." "You men, all of you are full of bad things in your stomach, but you still have any dignity on your face." "Second Sister Yang raised her chin and said, "Get out of the way, Mr. Zhao, today has nothing to do with you." A trace of jealousy flashed in Yang Zhao's eyes, and there was also a trace of helplessness, so he could only get out of the way. He had an affair with Second Sister Yang, and many people knew about it. However, Second Sister Yang was known to be dissolute, and if she really wanted to seduce Ye Chang, what could Yang Zhao do? She also had an affair with Li Longji, and she was very popular with Li Longji. "Second sister, talk about business before anything else, and talk about business after talking about business." Ye Chang saw Yang Zhao retreating, still smiling and saying. When Second Sister Yang met his smiling eyes, her heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly felt a little ashamed of herself. No matter how dissolute a woman she is, she still has some sense of shame. Ye Chang's attitude makes her feel a little boring. "I really don't know why you men like to quarrel." She calmed down her mood and smiled again: "That Mingzhu is a beauty I have always pitied. Now that she is frightened because of you, I have to ask for a favor for her." "Justice" What made Li Longji determined to deal with Yang Shenjin was the maid Mingzhu. After learning about her whereabouts, Yang Zhao went to look for Second Sister Yang and asked her in front of Second Sister Yang. Sure enough, he found out that Yang Shenjin had secretly summoned Shi Jingzhong for divination. After receiving the news, Yang Zhao was overjoyed, and secretly discussed with Sister Yang to take Mingzhu to see Li Longji, pretending to accidentally leak it, which aroused Li Longji's anger towards Yang Shenjin. Things were done beautifully, exactly according to Ye Chang's plan. Li Longji would never have thought that Ye Chang was actually using his strength behind this. To a certain extent, Li Longji has become a pawn of Ye Chang this time. Second Sister Yang felt that she had made a contribution, so she came to ask Ye Chang for credit and reward. However, her arrogance was now a bit inflated, so she used it to ask for reward. The method is very unpleasant. "What the second sister said is that pearls should be paired with pearls." Ye Chang smiled and stretched out a hand from his sleeve. His hand was full of beads as big as pigeon eggs, which looked crystal clear and very cute. "Glass Orbs" This string of beads is all made of glass beads. In later generations, they were just balls used by children to play marbles, but at this time, they are rare treasures. Even if Ye Chang now owns a glass workshop, the output of glass that is round, translucent and bubble-free is very small. He originally wanted to create something with color inside, but he is still exploring. Use this as a gift, it is not too precious, but it is excellent for a woman. Second Sister Yang was filled with joy and took these, but she felt a little dissatisfied: "It's just a string of beads Shiyilang, you must give me a few dendrobiums so that I can reward them." "Reward?" Yang Zhao was stunned: "Are you using this to reward me?" "You're a vulgar creature, so you don't understand. Nowadays, there are female storytellers in the capital. They make up stories every day and tell them to us. We can't let their hard work go in vain. If you are happy to hear it, you have to give me some reward. Gold, silver, silk and silk are too vulgar to be like pearls. Now I have these glass beads, which are better than pearls." Ye Chang thought of those poor people who make up stories to flatter you readers. After a lot of hard work, the final reward is this kind of glass beads that will depreciate infinitely in the future. I can't help but shed tears of sympathy for them. "What nonsense is the second sister talking about? How can such beads of the same size become dendrobium?" Yang Zhao said from the side: "Okay, thank you for the gift. Let us go over. Don't keep the saint waiting for too long." Second Sister Yang chuckled He made two sounds, as if he was about to leave, but before leaving, he suddenly leaned into Ye Chang's ear and said ambiguously: "I will go to your house to ask for it at night wash it off and wait for me." After she finished speaking, she still He blew Ye Chang's ears, laughed twice, and then waddled away. "What did she say?" Yang Zhao couldn't help but ask. "A string of beads still doesn't satisfy her." Ye Chang was a little helpless: "Of course you want something else from me Oh, let's go." Yang Zhao still had some doubts after hearing this, but it was hard to ask anymore. When they arrived in front of Li Longji, Li Longji looked very gloomy. He first waved to Yang Zhao, indicating that he would stand aside and wait, and then asked Ye Chang, "What brings you here today?" "I have been ordered to supervise the river work. , there is a charter, please ask the saint to read it." Ye Chang took out another stack of paper from his sleeve. Li Longji took the paper, but did not read it. He threw it on the small table aside and sighed: "You are a thoughtful person. I will read this later. Just tell me what you plan to do." "I intend to build a road along the embankment of the Yellow River" ?When Chang told him his plan, Li Longji was a little impatient at first, but gradually became focused. Ye Chang¡¯s idea is to take advantage of the dredging of the Yellow River to build a straight east-west path along the Yellow River, roughly parallel to the direction of the Yellow River. The straight road extends all the way to Donghai County, which is roughly the Longhai Line in later generations. This project is very large, so Ye Chang divided it into several sections and planned to complete it in twenty years. Planning a project for twenty years is extremely rare in the history of the Tang Dynasty. Ordinary officials are eager for quick success and quick gains, and only want to see immediate benefits so that they can turn into achievements in exchange for promotions. There are a few people who are willing to take a long-term perspective in doing things. "Within three years, first build a section of the road from Xuzhou to Bianzhou, so that the Huainan Road The property can also be transferred to Bianzhou by land in winter. I checked the map of the imperial court and found that there are roads connecting the two places. This time, the main thing is to straighten and level them, and then pave them with cement ¡± At this time, the road surface is a dirt road, which is mostly covered with sand and gravel, so large vehicles often get stuck in it, affecting the flow of materials. Ye Chang plans to unify the distance between wheels and use this distance as a standard to build two cement roads on the road specifically for wheels to crush. Since it is only equivalent to two cement roads less than half a foot wide, the cement consumption is not very large. "Will this waste people and money?" Li Longji asked hesitantly after hearing this. "Sage, it is inevitable to work on the people. How can there be people who do not work on the people in daily life? The key is to make the people feel that the work is worthwhile - for this road construction, the court only needs to advance part of the money and provide policy convenience. Those who serve in this service will not only take care of their food and housing, but also receive wages." Li Longji knew Ye Chang's "financial management" skills. After hearing this, although he did not believe it, he did not immediately reprimand Ye Chang for speaking out, but Asked: "Tell me, how can the imperial court achieve great success with such a large project at a low cost." "As I know, from Bianzhou to Chang'an, the price of food becomes increasingly expensive every year after October, and the reason is just that the Yellow River The waterways are frozen and the food from Huainan cannot be transported. And the silk shipped from Huainan, Jiangnan and other places to Beijing every year is often damaged due to waterlogging on the ship" Ye Changyi The excuse is nothing more than the reason that after the road is built, it will be rain or shine all year round, and the court can save a lot of money. At first, Li Longji wanted to shake his head, because such reasons were not enough to convince him, especially since it was impossible to achieve the goal that Ye Chang said that the court only needed to contribute small amounts of money and the people would take the initiative to contribute large sums of money. But when Ye Chang changed the subject, he mentioned that this road could not only be used by officials, but also by civilians, especially by small and medium-sized businessmen. Chang'an, Luoyang, and Bianzhou are naturally prosperous, but Beihai, Guangling, and Jiangnan are also becoming increasingly prosperous. There are many trade exchanges between the two sides. If this road can be built, it will be great news for the merchants. This road can be used by both the government and the people, and can collect tolls and commercial taxes along the way. If this expected income is used as collateral to borrow money from the private sector, there will definitely be a large number of businessmen willing to provide the money. "I'm afraid it would be disrespectful for the imperial court to come forward to do this" Li Longji hesitated. Ye Chang cursed secretly in his heart. The imperial court was not afraid of being dishonorable when collecting taxes and conscripts by borrowing money to build roads. Instead, he was afraid of being dishonorable. He said in his mouth: "I have also considered this matter, so I suggest that the Andong Chamber of Commerce issue it." The government allowed the Andong Chamber of Commerce to open a counter shop, sell flying money, and use the flying money to offset the rent" If the road construction just now was just the introduction, then the flying money now is the main story. The commodity economy of the Tang Dynasty is developing rapidly. Goods from Liaodong are extremely popular, but factors restricting its development are becoming increasingly apparent. One of the most important ones is the lack of effective currency. Although gold is in circulation, its quantity is scarce and its face value is huge. Although silver is valuable, it is actually not in circulation at present. Copper coins are not only heavy, but their quantity is also scarce due to the popularity of copperware. Therefore, Ye Chang proposed the idea of ??setting up a counter shop. thing. At this time, cabinets had already appeared in Chang'an City, but their main functions were to store copper coins and lend money. Ye Chang's idea was to use the reputation of the Andong Chamber of Commerce and Liaodong's products as a guarantee to set up a bank in Chang'an, obtain the right to issue the Tang Dynasty's banknotes "Fei Qian", and at the same time lend money to the Tang Dynasty to build roads. Of course, Ye Chang will not forget that another function of banks is to attract savings. At this time, depositing money in a counter shop not only earns no interest, but also requires giving money to the counter shop. Ye Chang firmly believes that even if he sets the interest rate lower, many people will be willing to deposit money. The only thing to worry about is that the emperor and the powerful regard this cabinet as the imperial treasury and can withdraw it at will. Therefore, Ye Chang wants to put the cabinet shop under the name of the Andong Chamber of Commerce - infringing on the interests of the cabinet shop is infringing on the interests of the more than 300 shareholders behind the Anton Chamber of Commerce. Even if Li Longji has this intention, he must do something. Scruples Ye Chang kept talking about this new thing he called "An Dong Bank", and because he was so engrossed in talking, he didn't even notice the sky outside. The originally bright spring light was gradually replaced by dark clouds. After he finished speaking, there was a rumble and the first spring thunder in Tianbao's six years.??. Li Longji just woke up from a dream and took a long breath. As a once brilliant politician, Li Longji felt a strange and fearful power from Ye Chang's introduction. He thought carefully, but because he had been addicted to drinking and sex for too long, for a moment, he thought I don't know what is hidden behind this. Even though he is full of energy, he still doesn¡¯t know what kind of monster Ye Chang will unleash. With the addition of the troops from the Anton Bank and the Liaodong Marching General Administration, the armed merchant group has faintly emerged. "This matter must be left to Li Xiang That's all. Li Xiang is feeling a little unwell now, so Yang Zhao will supervise it for the court." Li Longji thought about it for a while. Originally, it was Xiang who recommended it to Li Linfu, but then he thought about Ye Chang's possibility. After becoming Li Linfu's son-in-law, he pushed Yang Zhao out again. No matter what this power will become, Li Longji hopes to control it in his own hands, so it is impossible to give it all to Ye Chang, let alone Li Linfu. Moreover, Yang Shenjin is about to fall this time, and no one in the DPRK can check and balance Li Linfu. This is not in line with Li Longji's plan. He thought that the relationship between Yang Zhao and Ye Chang seemed to be good, so it was time to introduce Yang Zhao and use him to drive a wedge between Li Linfu and Ye Chang. Yang Zhao was overjoyed. This was a very fat job. Although he didn't quite understand the significance of this "bank" to Datang, he could vaguely see the benefits that could be gained from it. The "bank" that Ye Chang refers to is far from the banks of later generations. It is just a little further than the counters that issued Feiqian that appeared later. The "Feiqian" issued was supported by both the imperial court and the production capacity of Liaodong. With this flying money, it can be used to offset the taxes paid to the court, and it can also be exchanged for all Liaodong products in big cities such as Chang'an, Luoyang, and Bianzhou. It can also be directly exchanged for copper coins or silk in big cities such as Chang'an, Luoyang, and so on. In order to prevent too much impact on the market, the annual issuance of Feiqian should be fixed, which will be slightly increased based on the previous year's figure. The specific amount will be approved by the imperial court at the end of each year when the Andong Chamber of Commerce sends a dividend to Chang'an. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the industry is the small base Ye Chang established in Liaodong, and the rest only relies on scattered family handicrafts or workshops, so this can only be done for now. Ye Chang's purpose is to build roads through this bank, promote the circulation of commodities in Datang through road construction, and then obtain profits through the circulation of commodities. As long as you push it, with the factories in Liaodong, money will flow continuously and form a river. After the matter was agreed upon, Li Longji felt better when he thought of the wealth that was rolling in. He turned to Yang Zhao with a smile and said, "How is the situation?" "This is Yang Shenjin's confession. I dare not be expert in it. It all depends on the saint." Yang Yang Zhao quickly handed over the confession. Li Longji took the confession and read it hastily. He was shocked and angry: "It turns out that this happened" He was really furious. One of the people involved in the case was someone he planned to promote to replace him. The other important minister of the old Li Longji was his son-in-law, and he was once one of the sons-in-law he paid most attention to. He was not a fool, otherwise he would not have been able to seize power from Empress Wei and Princess Taiping in the first place, but the smarter he was, the more powerful he would be. The more suspicious you become, this has been true since ancient times. Coupled with Li Linfu's previous slander and Ye Chang's various arrangements, even if he didn't believe it all, he believed 80% of it. "Come here," he said sharply. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 327: The old grudge hangs on the bridge Xianyi Princess Mansion. Originally, Princess Xianyi was very favored by Li Longji, so her mansion was very grand and unparalleled by ordinary mansions. Yang Ze smiled and nodded to the housekeeper, and quickly carried the firewood on his back to the woodshed before arriving at the princess's house. He had to be more diligent and strive to get ahead as soon as possible. But when he put down the firewood, he heard a "boom". He turned around in surprise and saw a group of soldiers breaking through the door. The firewood shed was on the outskirts of the princess's mansion, with a side door leading to the courtyard. These soldiers broke in, making Yang Ze startled. He huddled behind the firewood and held his breath, not daring to take a breath. How could you not know something was wrong when you were in Chang'an City and saw soldiers like wolves and tigers? Then he saw several officials-looking people walking in after the soldiers. One of them he knew, having seen him from afar, was Yang Zhao, the imperial censor. Yang Zhao turned around, looked at Ye Chang, frowned and asked, "Is this really the case?" "Of course it is. You also know that the saint once doted on Princess Xianyi very much. If he goes to cry and beg for Princess Xianyi, When the saint thinks of Concubine Wu Hui, not only will our trip not be fully successful, but the concubine in the palace will also complain about our incompetence in doing things." Ye Chang said. Before Yang Yuhuan, the only concubine who could be favored for a long time was Concubine Wu Hui. Even though this girl had been dead for many years, she was still a big threat to Yang Yuhuan. So Yang Zhao nodded: "That's it." After saying that, he led the soldiers and walked inside, but Ye Chang stayed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The monk has a sharp eye and felt that something was wrong, turned around half a circle, and then picked up Yang Ze. Yang Ze's face turned pale and he knelt on the ground. "Who are you? Why are you here?" Seeing that this was just a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old, Ye Chang asked calmly. "Villain villain" Yang Ze revealed his identity. He had just joined the Prince Consort's Mansion, and he and Yang Hui could be considered distant relatives. Ye Chang shook his head, and he could tell from his appearance that he was just a bitter boy. He waved his hand for Yang Ze to get up: "This Yang Consort is about to fall before our eyes. You'd better leave quickly and don't stay Oh, take this." He handed a piece of gold cake to Yang Ze In his hand, Yang Ze stared at him blankly. Ye Chang urged him again, and then he woke up as if from a dream and ran away with the gold cake in his arms. After leaving the Prince Consort's Mansion, he was a little confused: Logically speaking, the man just now should be the traitor who came to harm the Prince Consort. Why did he give him gold and let him escape? Shanzhi was also thinking about this problem in the room. When he thought about it, he asked: "Shiyilang, why did you let that boy go?" "Why bother an innocent person and leave him here to get in the way?" " Shanzhi didn't believe it. He always felt that Ye Chang was like this and had other plans in his mind. He thought for a while and then said: "Are you uneasy? " Ye Chang was silent. He was indeed uneasy. Although his actions this time were all revenge, the methods were too sinister. Yang Hui was his mortal enemy. In order to deceive this person, Yang Shenjin must be brought down. Although He had previously enlightened himself, saying that Yang Shenjin was also plotting against him, but Ye Chang knew in his heart that it was just self-indulgence. In this situation, one less person would be implicated, so he didn't wait for him to sigh for too long. One person screamed, but could not make a complete sound, and came closer and closer. Ye Chang immediately put away the softness in his heart, looked at him coldly, and waited quietly. After a while, he saw Yang Zhao coming back in a hurry. Behind him, two soldiers held Yang Hui's mouth. When he saw Ye Chang, his pupils shrank violently, showing a look of fear. Ye Chang stood in front of him coldly with his hands behind his back. There were originally many things to ask him, but at this time, Ye Chang felt that there was no need. He was about to turn around and leave, but Yang Hui started to struggle wildly. After all, he was the prince, and the two soldiers couldn't control it. After letting him break free, he took off the cloth stuffed in his mouth and threw himself at Ye Chang. Ye Chang raised his foot and kicked Yang Hui hard on the chest, kicking him back. "Traitor, you are a descendant of the third common people." Party, you harmed me to avenge three common people." Yang Hui's mouth was bleeding, but he pointed at Ye Chang and shouted. He didn't say this to Ye Chang, but to Yang Zhao. Yang Zhao also had a look on his face. Change, three common people are a taboo in the Tang Dynasty. If Ye Chang is really a remnant of the three common people, even if Li Longji loves his talent, he will not be able to tolerate him. He stared at Ye Chang suspiciously, but Ye Chang He smiled and shook his head: "When I was a commoner, how old was I? How could I be their surviving member? Prince Consort Yang, you killed my brother for this reason in the first place, and now you want to use this reason to harm me? " "You are avenging a private vendetta, I want to meet the saint, I ask the saint" "I am avenging a private vendetta, but if you hadn't committedHow can I avenge my private revenge for such a heinous crime? Ye Chang sneered: "You have already committed the crime of hooking up with Yang Shenjin. At this time, you still don't understand. Yang Hui's expression suddenly changed: "LiLi Xiang?" He was hooking up with Yang Shenjin in his heart. The whole thing was just to take advantage of Li Linfu's serious illness to push Yang Shenjin to the throne of prime minister. If this matter is really being investigated, then Ye Chang standing here actually represents Li Linfu behind it. Ye Chang, even Yang Zhao and Yang Hui were not afraid, but Li Linfu was afraid from the bottom of his heart. It was precisely because the two parties had joined forces to assassinate three common people that he knew Li Linfu's methods better. "It's good that you understand. I'm here just to watch your brother-killing enemy die in front of me." Ye Chang said coldly: "If you have any last words, write them down yourself and I will forward them to Your Majesty for you. As for your This is the end of my life.¡± Yang Hui initially didn¡¯t think that his life was in danger, but now that he heard this, he no longer had any hope. It was Li Linfu who wanted him to die, not Ye Chang, so how could he survive? "II" "Could it be that you want to be imprisoned and suffer the inhuman humiliation?" Ye Chang said again: "That's okay, anyway, you will die and be tortured in prison. Although I can't see it with my own eyes, I can't see it with my own eyes. "You can't say this even more." Yang Hui shuddered. It would be fine in the sky prison, but if he was exiled to the border county like the three common people and then driven away by the jailer, he would not be so pampered by what he suffered. The body can bear it. "It's not that cheap. What happened to him is very important. Yang Shenjin intends to rebel. He has already recruited him. He must also recruit him." Yang Zhao said gloomily from the side. "Yang Shenjin conspired to rebel?" Yang Hui suddenly realized that the crime that was originally charged to the three common people was conspiracy. Now that this crime has been returned to him, it can be regarded as retribution. He let out a long sigh. Since Li Linfu had been accused of such a crime, he had no chance of getting away. The only thing he could hope for was not to implicate his own clan members. "Yang Yushiplease give me a piece of Bai Ling." He opened his mouth to ask for Bai Ling, but Yang Zhao said with a straight face: "How dare you ask for Bai Ling after you have given me all the instructions? I don't have such friendship with you. , can shoulder such a big responsibility for you." "If the prisoner dies, he, as the censor, will naturally have the responsibility. If Yang Hui has a suicide note, the responsibility will be light. Yang Hui understood this and sighed again. He asked for paper and pen and wrote a suicide note. The content of the suicide note was nothing more than a confession of guilt. He secretly hated Li Linfu and Ye Chang. Naturally, he had to bite Li Linfu and Ye Chang. However, it was just an attack on the two of them for slander and slander, and they were treacherous villains. This was a trivial matter with no real evidence. Li Linfu and Ye Chang would not take it seriously. "Is this possible?" Yang Zhao was a little worried and glanced at Ye Chang. Ye Chang smiled and said: "It doesn't matter, this is the best Come to Bai Ling and give Yang Consort a ride." After a while, someone brought Bai Ling over and tied it on the beam of the woodshed. Ye Chang even pulled it with his own hands. He took a moment and confirmed that it was secure. He turned around and said to Yang Hui with a half-smile: "Yang Prince Consort, be more respectable." Yang Hui walked over slowly, inhaling greedily. He knew that with every more breath, he would be closer to death. one cent. Seeing his procrastination, Ye Chang winked at Shanzhi. Shanzhi immediately stepped forward and was about to pick up Yang Hui. Yang Hui waved his hand and said with a bitter smile: "I will inevitably die, so why should I linger." Ye Chang Eleven, you traitor, let me see you die today I'm waiting for you under the spring. I think it won't be long before I see you. He gritted his teeth and spit out the hateful words, but Ye Chang just pretended not to hear them. . He stepped on the small stool and hung himself up. Before he could do it, he heard a click, and then the stool was kicked away by Ye Chang. At this time, Ye Chang kicked it away. But she leaned close to him and whispered: "Oh, I forgot to mention that the saint intends to spare your life. " At this time, Yang Hui was still sane. When he heard this, he was furious and frightened at the same time. If Li Longji wanted to spare his life, he could have spared his life. Now if he hangs a piece of white silk on it, wouldn't it be unfair? He stretched out his hand He wanted to grab Bai Ling around his neck, but at this time, he was gradually exhausted. No matter how hard he tried, he could not free himself from Bai Ling. Ye Chang smiled at his painful look, and his heart was filled with joy. When Yang Zhao saw this on the side, his heart skipped a beat: Ye Shiyi had nothing to say to his friends and treated his enemies with sincerity, but he also treated his enemies decisively and used whatever method was the most ruthless. Fortunately, he and Ye Chang is a friend, not an enemy. After a while, Yang Hui stopped struggling, and his body started to smell like shit. It was due to incontinence after he died. Ye Chang looked up at him, thinking of his somewhat cowardly but really hidden brotherhood. The elder brother let out a sigh of relief when he thought of his niece and nephew whom he had not seen for a year. ¡°It¡¯s time to tell the saint that Yang Wei lied and wrote a confession, but committed suicide in fear of guilt and left a suicide note. "Ye Chang said to Yang Zhao.   With things done here, Ye Chang and Yang Zhao led the soldiers and left the princess mansion. Before they could go far, they heard crying from behind. Ye Chang and Yang Zhao looked at each other and both smiled. "Congratulations," Ye Chang said. "We are happy together." Yang Zhao replied. The two got on the same carriage and didn't speak for a while. After a long time, Yang Zhao sighed: "Sure enough, only when someone steps on someone else can someone win over someone else." "Haha." Ye Changyu laughed. His original intention was not to climb up by stepping on others, he just wanted revenge and self-protection. Yang Wei's death means that the political storm caused by Ye Chang has come to an end for the time being. Neither of them has any intention of raising a big prison, so that means Yang Wei, Yang Shenjin, and at most Yang Shenjin's brother Yang Shenyu. , Yang Shenming. This freed up enough positions, and the benefits they wanted to get were enough. When they returned to Xingqing Palace, they saw the prime minister's guard of honor in front of the palace. Ye Chang and Yang Zhao looked at each other again, looking a little confused. "What's going on?" Yang Zhao asked in a low voice. One of the reasons why he dared to act like this was that he got news from Ye Chang that Li Linfu was in poor health. But now, Li Linfu's guard of honor appeared in front of Xingqing Palace, which proved that Li Linfu was among them. "I don't know either, this morning When he came out, Li Xiang was still in bed recuperating." Ye Chang was also surprised. Yang Zhao glanced at him suspiciously and didn't ask any more questions. Yang Zhao was secretly wondering whether what Ye Chang said was true or false. When the two of them entered, they saw Li Linfu sitting on a brocade stool, smiling and watching the singing and dancing. Seeing the two coming over, Li Linfu didn't get up, but just nodded. The joyful look in his eyes made the two of them feel creepy. They did such a big thing behind Li Linfu's back and let Li Linfu take the blame. Although they were not afraid of Li Linfu knowing about it, it was still somewhat embarrassing. Looking at Li Longji who was standing aside, he was in a very good mood with a smile on his face, not at all like the rage he had just when he was ordered to interrogate Yang Hui. I don¡¯t know what Li Linfu said to him to coax him to change his mind. "Is the matter done?" Seeing them coming back, Li Longji asked the singer and dancer to leave, and then asked somewhat casually. "Yes, I am guilty. Yang Hui committed suicide in fear of the crime. This is his suicide note." Yang Zhao stepped forward and said. Li Longji raised his brows slightly, without the slightest hint of sadness, but with a look of anger: "How brave That's all, that's all, bring the suicide note up and let me see it." When the suicide note came into his hands, he just copied it briefly. He glanced twice, and then sneered: "I will not be content with myself until death Li Qing, took away Yang Hui's official position and buried her as a commoner. In addition, in Xianyi, you are looking for a young and talented person, so let her remarry." "I obey the decree." Li Linfu agreed. "It's just that when he got up, his expression was a little unhappy. He did not expect that Ye Chang would be so decisive and directly force Yang Hui to death. He originally wanted to keep Yang Hui in order to implicate the case on the prince in the palace. "Eleventh Master, just now Li Qing came to report that the Liaodong Marching General Office had sent the first batch of prisoners to Chang'an. He asked me if I wanted to present the prisoners to the court. I felt that otherwise it was not enough to repay the merit, so I agreed. "After Li Longji dealt with Yang Wei's affairs, he immediately became happy again and turned to Ye Chang: "I never thought you had such ability. I was a little worried a few days ago. Your military exploits in Liaodong were "My subordinates deceived me, but now it seems that he is my real son-in-law." "Ahem, Your Majesty, he is my son-in-law." Li Linfu suddenly gave up. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 328: What¡¯s coming will still change in the years after Seeing the two old men quarreling over their son-in-law, Ye Chang hurriedly smoothed things over: "Why do you two argue? It's not suitable for me to get married for the time being" "Shut up." The two old men turned around at the same time, glaring at Ye Chang and yelling. Ye Chang shrank in grievance: "But this matter has something to do with me" "You are just not suitable for getting married, but it is not that you are not suitable for getting engaged. Which family's daughter it is will be finalized today." "Exactly, let's not talk about marriage for now. , I just decided to get married." Ye Chang opened his mouth and was at a loss for a while. This balance beamcould it be impossible to walk on it? Finding a balance between Li Longji and Li Linfu has always been Ye Chang's way of establishing himself. He was close to Li Linfu, but maintained his independence. He had common interests with Li Longji, but was unwilling to act as Li Longji's close favorite. He had done well on the balance beam before and was able to have both sides, but this time it seemed that Li Longji and Li Linfu were going to clearly distinguish who he belonged to. He was obsessed with the government and only thought about his plan to promote the commerce and handicraft industry of the Tang Dynasty. However, he never thought that since the bank was so important, how could Li Longji and Li Linfu safely hand it over to him? Li Longji could arrange for Yang Zhao, and Li Linfu would naturally have to think of a way. Catch Ye Chang tightly, but Li Longji will not sit idly by. Under such circumstances, his marriage once again became the venue for confrontation between Li Longji and Li Linfu. Ye Chang secretly complained, but Li Longji and Li Linfu did not argue for too long. After a while, Li Longji was probably tired and waved his hands and said: "That's it. Let's discuss this later. Let's talk about the prisoner sacrifice first" " The gift of prisoners was decided by the Ministry of Etiquette, and then the saint was asked to approve it. However, for Ye Chang's marriage, the saint only agreed to the minister's request for the sake of the minister's dedication for more than twenty years." Li Longji heard that Li Linfu was still He persisted and said with a smile: "Since this is the case, brotherthen let me follow your words. It's a pity that such a good son-in-lawtwo years later, I will officiate the wedding of the eleventh son." Ye Chang was surprised, and just now Li Longji Li Linfu couldn't argue with each other, but now the matter was settled. Li Linfu didn't expect that Li Longji would be so happy, shed tears of gratitude, and left the throne to pay his respects. Over there, Li Longji said slowly and calmly: "Now that Yang Shenjin has left, I intend to use Yang Zhao for the position of Minister of Household Affairs. What do you think?" Li Linfu was stunned for a moment, and Yang Zhao himself was also stunned. Although he had had such discussions with Ye Chang before, both of them believed that it was not very likely that the Minister of Household Affairs would really fall into the hands of Yang Zhao. After all, he had only entered the official career for a short time, and he entered Chang'an. Only three years. If Li Longji promoted him, he would inevitably be opposed by the ministers, and Li Linfu would not support it. But I never thought that Li Longji would directly propose this. Li Linfu trembled, his thoughts were a little wandering, and then he calmed down and said with a smile: "Yang Zhao is good at measuring expenditures, and he is more than qualified to be the Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs. However, he is still inexperienced now. He is above the Assistant Officer. I feel that I should replace him." Arrange capable personnel. " "That's natural I'm tired, I'll leave it to you to take care of the prisoners," Li Longji said again. Li Linfu left, and Li Longji only kept Yang Zhao, and even Ye Chang sent away together. Ye Chang followed Li Linfu and couldn't help but feel a little confused. Is his marriage really decided like this? Emotionally, he is really not decisive. When he was first asked to choose between Chong Niang and Li Tengkong, he found it difficult to choose between them. Now that Li Tengkong was confirmed, he felt that he still preferred to choose Chong Niang. Li Linfu did not speak until he arrived in front of the palace gate, then turned around and said, "Eleventh Master, go to my house and talk about your matter. What are your plans?" His face was gloomy, not at all happy that his political enemy was eliminated or that his good son-in-law was confirmed. On the contrary, he looked very irritable. Such an expression is rarely seen on his face, which has always been known as a honey-tongued man. This is certainly not because he is tired of Ye Chang. Ye Chang thought about it carefully, but he was a person in the game, and he was not as old as Li Linfu, so he couldn't figure out the reason for his sudden irritability. When he was about to get on the carriage, he saw a palace maid waving to him. Ye Chang, the palace maid, knew her as Chong Niang's personal maid. Nowadays, Chong Niang has a lot of money in her pocket, and she has enough money to bribe the palace maids and eunuchs, so she can handle some things in the palace more smoothly. Ye Chang knew very well why the palace maid came. He hesitated for a moment, but Li Linfu did not wait for him, and his carriage left for home. Ye Chang walked towards the palace maid, who was blessed with a blessing: "Please wait a moment, sir, your Lord is going to see the saint." "Ah" "Your Lord treats your husband like this, he must not let her down." "The palace maid glanced at Ye Chang and couldn't help but sigh. Ye Chang nodded slightly silently, but his heart was full of frustration. It¡¯s okay if he can¡¯t continue to play both sides, but no matter whether he chooses the insect mother or the vacator, how will he face the other side? If you areThat would be great for Longji, and Yu Jian brought both of them into the harem Although it was normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines at this time, Chong Niang and Li Tengkong were both the noble lord and the prime minister's daughter, so there was no way they could be married to him. Concubine, so he doesn¡¯t want to think about this kind of sweet dream. Unless he replaces Li Longji and becomes the master of the world, then any girl of noble birth can be included in the harem. However, this thought only flashed through Ye Chang's mind. Being an emperor is no different from being a prisoner of political affairs. If Li Longji didn't want to be this prisoner, he could only hand over the affairs of the government to powerful ministers like Li Linfu, and then become suspicious and conspiratorial. Conspiracy When Ye Chang thought of this, he suddenly jumped up. It's a conspiracy. Li Longji happily agreed to Li Linfu's request and agreed to his engagement with Li Tengkong. It was a conspiracy. Li Linfu understood this, so his expression became like that after leaving the palace. Two years later Li Longji later Speaking of two years, to a certain extent, he unintentionally revealed his plan. He would only tolerate Li Linfu as prime minister for another two years. But why did he say such a thing? It stands to reason that if he has this intention, he should keep it a secret. Right If it were Li Linfu's thoughts, it would be easier for Ye Chang to guess, but for Li Longji's thoughts, Ye Chang found it difficult to grasp. Just when he almost jumped up, inside the Xingqing Palace, Li Longji looked at Chong Niang kneeling in front of him with a very unhappy expression. "I have decided on this matter. If you really only want Ye Chang Well, aren't you going to Liaodong to pay homage to the immortal? Start preparations today and leave in a month. You go to Liaodong." Now known as Shouan's Chong Niang trembled all over, looked up at Li Longji, and said sadly: "Aye". Among Li Longji's children, Chong Niang was the one who rarely called her father, usually "Aye". Hearing this call, Li Longji felt a little unbearable, but he hardened up again: "This matter is for your own good, for Ye Chang's good, and for Li Xiang's good Shou'an, after you go to Liaodong, you must do something Understand, what exactly is Ye Chang doing in Liaodong?" Chong Niang trembled again, her eyes full of horror. Li Longji's words clearly revealed his suspicion and suspicion towards Ye Chang. "More than one person has been nagging in my ears. Ye Chang has too much money and military power. He is far away from the central government and is not a human minister" " "Aye, this is all slander, it's because someone is jealous," Chong Niang couldn't help but defend. "Shou'an, you are smart. Although this is slander, it is also true. I want you to go to Liaodong just to prevent this truth from becoming very true." Li Longji narrowed his eyes slightly: "I want you to let me know. Ye Chang is waiting in front of the palace gate. Listen to what I say to him, and he will know what to do I still have something to do, please step aside first. Chong Niang stood up in confusion, but realized that something was wrong. The purpose of her visit could be Not this. She knelt down again, but before she could speak, Li Longji flicked his sleeves: "I have made up my mind, are you thinking that Ye Chang is like Yang Hui? ¡± The news of Yang Hui¡¯s suicide had spread in the palace, and Chong Niang had already learned about it when she came. When she heard what Li Longji said, she finally woke up and understood what Li Longji meant. She quietly retreated and stayed outside. She stood there for a while, tears falling down her cheeks. Over the years, whenever she encountered any trouble or worries, she would always look to Ye Chang for advice, even if he was not by her side. She consulted Ye Chang's opinion through letters, and Ye Chang almost never let her down, as if there was no problem that could stump Ye Chang. Therefore, Chong Niang understood Xiang'er's point of view very well: there was no problem in this world. Ye Lang's matter exists. But this time the matter is related to Ye Chang's life. Can Ye Chang solve it? Moreover, what Ye Chang was thinking was not very clear to Ye Chang last time. The excuse made her doubt whether Ye Chang was really affectionate towards her. "Your Majesty, Ye Langjun is waiting in front of the palace gate. "Seeing that she was in a daze, the maid reminded her softly in her ear. "Let him go" Chong Niang suddenly felt resentful. If Ye Chang had made up his mind to choose himself, how could such a thing happen. Just like today. Li Longji and Li Linfu said that even if they can't get married, it's okay to make a marriage arrangement first. The maid was a little hesitant. As Chong Niang's personal maid, she will definitely be used as a dowry in the future. Instead of accompanying someone else's home, it would be better to go to Ye Chang. In the house, Ye Chang was at least kind and would not treat them badly. As expected, Chong Niang immediately changed her mind: "That's all, I want to meet him eventually" The two were a little embarrassed when they met. After guessing Li Longji's thoughts, Ye Chang I know that Chong Niang¡¯s efforts will be fruitless. If this is the case, I am afraid that my marriage will be decided and it will fall on Li Tengkong. ¡°My father ordered me to go to Liaodong to pay homage to the immortal. "After being silent for a while, Chong Niang finally said with difficulty: "You still need to arrange the itinerary for me. " Ye Chang frowned.Lai: "The journey is long and the sea is difficult. How can you get there?" "Why can't I go?" Chong Niang asked with a tearful tone: "If I don't go, will I be here to watch you marry Li Tengkong?" Ye Speechless. " If Li Longji's plan is as he thinks, he will be the life-saving straw that Li Linfu will definitely pull on board. I am afraid that his marriage to Li Tengkong will not be postponed for less than two years. There is really nothing the insect lady can do here except to feel sad. "How could it be like this if you were more responsible and less hesitant?" Chong Niang said bitterly. This little girl was just a yellow-haired girl when we first met her, but now she has gradually grown, and her eyebrows are gradually becoming more charming. Looking at her like this, Ye Chang felt a little sad. "Don't worry, there will be a lot of changes in two years." He could only say with relief. "Change, what other changes can there be?" "Do you believe me or not? Just wait and see. There will always be changes." Ye Chang said. If it were in the past, Chong Niang would not believe Ye Chang, but this matter is related to her life. She looked at Ye Chang for a while, still doubtful: "What else can change?" She repeated this sentence twice. Ye Chang stretched out two fingers and said, "Let's do this. I will make an agreement with you. If there are no other changes in two years, I will take you overseas to find a fairy mountain to live in seclusion. How about that?" Chong Niang was leisurely fascinated, and after a while, she said: "Over there in Liaodong, have you built a ship that can search for the fairy mountains?" "It's not done yet, but in two years, it will be possible." "Over there, you "What do you want me to do?" "You don't have to do anything. Just do whatever the sage tells you." Ye Chang smiled. He knew that there must be ears and eyes here, whether they belonged to Gao Lishi or were directly taking orders from Li Longji. Therefore, he said: "When I ran Liaodong, I didn't have much selfish motives at first. I just wanted to use the giant wood of Liaodong to build ships. Later, I was forced by the situation and had to do it. If someone is willing to take over, that would be the best. I hope If you don't agree with him, even the Anton Chamber of Commerce will take over, so that I can relax and concentrate on searching for the fairy mountain." When he said that, he winked at Chong Niang, and Chong Niang understood, and at the same time the sadness in his heart subsided a little: he said. He clearly shared the secret with himself, which proved that he did not regard himself as an outsider. He still had his own feelings in his heart When a woman is in love, sometimes the random thoughts in her mind cannot be deduced by common sense. At this time, the insect is This was the case for my mother. In the blink of an eye, she put aside the unhappiness she had just felt, and with moisture still in her eyes, she asked Ye Chang, "Seriously?" "Have I ever lied to you?" Thinking about it this way, Ye Chang really hadn't. Having deceived Chong Niang, Chong Niang burst into laughter. But after only being happy for a while, he began to worry again: "Where is the father?" "The saint has his own plan. Don't worry, when you get to Liaodong, I will ask my sworn brother to help you. You have seen Nanba Nanji "Yun, and Qin Qinshou are also in Liaodong." With Ye Chang's comfort, Chong Niang was finally happier and began to look forward to her upcoming trip to Liaodong. She is the daughter of an emperor and has grown up in an environment of intrigue, so she understands the significance of her trip. The reason why it was her, and not someone else, was that she hoped to get Ye Chang's full cooperation. Not long after she returned, someone passed the news to Li Longji. Li Longji listened carefully to every word of Ye Chang that the person relayed. He even asked in detail what Ye Chang's expression was at that time. After listening, he looked slightly relaxed, and then showed an angry and funny look. "I actually want to kidnap Shouan and run away This guy is the only one brave enough to do such a thing." He thought to himself: "However, he is a smart person and knows my plan Li Linfu is also a smart person. , he should also know my plan." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 329: When you lose, I will start again Li Linfu has been waiting for Ye Chang for too long. "I drank a cup of tea, smashed two teacups, and scolded three maids, but the depression in my chest still didn't go away. Ye Chang's delay in returning only added to his anger. Therefore, Ye Chang saw Li Linfu's face looking even uglier than when he left Xingqing Palace. "What did the twenty-nine noble lords say?" When he saw Ye Chang, he asked in a panic. "The twenty-nine noble masters will go to Liaodong to worship the immortals." Ye Chang didn't hide it either. Li Linfu suddenly became silent. He was depressed for a long time before he let out a breath: "I have caused you trouble. It is indeed Li Linfu who has caused Ye Chang. Ye Chang at this time almost represents the future of the Tang Dynasty in the next thirty or forty years." For financial resources, Li Longji gave up competing with Li Linfu for this son-in-law, which actually meant that he had decided to get rid of Li Linfu. If Li Linfu saw his interest and resigned and became an official, then Li Longji could still allow him to roam under the spring forest, but how could Li Linfu be willing to give up. He has the power in his hands, and his current situation is that enemies are all over the world. As long as he retreats, he will definitely attack in groups. Li Linfu still wants to wait for a few more years, at least when Ye Chang can truly protect his family, he will be able to let go. There is a fundamental conflict with Li Longji's plan. In this case, Li Longji must use some means. However, there is no one in the court who can replace Li Longji, so Li Longji said the time limit of "two years". It is both a warning and an ultimatum, and Li Longji's domineering and self-confidence are fully revealed. No matter how powerful Li Linfu is, he can only dance in the hands of Li Longji. "Now is not the time to talk about this. What are your plans?" ? " "Can you control what happened in Liaodong? "Li Linfu asked gloomily. "It doesn't matter now, but it's hard to say if you leave for a long time. After the Twenty-Nine Noble Lord goes to Liaodong, there must be some of her followers sent by saints. They have secret targets and what they will do. , it is really difficult to confirm. " "You have to work harder. If you can get out of Beijing for river construction and road construction, you can go to Liaodong when you have time to make all the arrangements that need to be made. "Li Linfu was silent for a while before saying. He originally had his own plans for leaving Ye Chang in the capital, but now he has to find a way to send Ye Chang out of the capital. This can be said to be a slap in the face. Ye Chang nodded. , but then said: "Liaodong has insufficient manpower after all" "In the past two years, I will give you one hundred thousand immigrants." Li Linfu said: "Except for ordinary immigrants, all those who are exiled in the world will go to Liaodong." Now there are also Han people in the two states of Liaodong. It was only more than 100,000 yuan. Li Linfu settled for 100,000 yuan in one go. He was obviously desperate. As for the exiled criminals to Liaodong, Ye Chang couldn't help but smack his lips. This was a bit like Australia in another life. I must be allowed to buy grain on Huainan Road, otherwise there will be a shortage of food if there is a sudden increase of more than 100,000 people. " "I will ask Huainan Dao to help you. If necessary, you can send less food to Chang'an and Luoyang - Yang Zhao will definitely be constrained, and you must take care of him first. This person has a strong nature but is conceited, has great ambitions but lacks talents. He is good at doing small things but not enough in general actions. If he is a prime minister, he will not be able to convince others internally and will not be able to care for others externally. He must be the one who ruined the Tang Dynasty." "Li Linfu's vision is really unique. Ye Chang heard his evaluation of Yang Zhao and couldn't help but want to ask: "What does your husband think of me?" " "you? "Li Linfu looked Ye Chang up and down: "You are just a middle-aged man, but you often have magical powers. If it weren't for this magical ability, you would be the same as Yang Zhao, but with this magical ability, I can't see through it Look "Immortal." The three words in Li Linfu's mouth were extremely high evaluations. Ye Chang laughed. "Don't be complacent. Be careful. The saint will praise you very highly for this sacrifice. It was just to whitewash the peace and cover up the affairs of Yang Shenjin and Yang Hui. It's a pity, it's a pity that you didn't do it thoroughly enough." What he said was not thorough enough, that is, he didn't use this matter to involve Prince Li Heng in this matter. But he didn't know that in the East Palace, Li Heng was also involved in the matter almost at the same time. He clenched his hands and said, "It's a pity." "Your Highness, don't worry. Although Yang Shenjin didn't succeed this time, there was a secret rift between the saint and the traitor Li Linfu. "Li Jingzhong laughed sinisterly: "Since Li Linfu has lost his sacred heart, it will only be one or two years before he steps down." "I know that I have been waiting for so many years. It doesn't matter if I wait for another two years. It's just that Li Linfu is an old man. How can a thief be willing? He must support Ye Chang If Ye Chang becomes powerful, he will just be replaced by a younger Li Linfu, and he must not be allowed to succeed." Li Jingzhong knows the elegant meaning of Xiange by listening to it. What really worries Li Heng? It's Ye Chang, but Li Longji. As long as Li Longji doesn't hand over the imperial power to him, he will have trouble sleeping. Li Jingzhong's eyes flashed with a dark light. After a while, he whispered: "Li Linfu is your husband." Meng Lingcha was the governor of Anton, and he wanted to support Ye Chang vigorously. He would be dissatisfied when he came to Anlu Mountain. Now Anlu Mountain is gaining the favor of the saint, if he can cooperate with him"Making friends" Military power has always been the key to imperial power. Li Heng secretly made friends with Huangfu Weiming and Wang Zhongsi through Wei Jian in order to control part of the military power. Now the matter between Huangfu Weiming and Wang Zhongsi has faded away, and Li Linfu cannot protect himself. , so Li Heng is ready to make a move again. If it were Ye Chang's other life, the relationship between An Lushan and Li Heng would be extremely tense, and it would be difficult for the two parties to cooperate. But in this life, because of Ye Chang's appearance, although the relationship between the two parties is not close, they are not close. They are not hostile to each other, so Li Jingzhong proposed to make friends with An Lushan. Li Heng was heart-pounded, but he learned a lesson and contacted the general. "You can do it, but be careful. It's best it's best that you do it yourself. " Li Jingzhong responded and said cautiously: "Without further delay, it is said that An Lushan wants to go to Beijing again. I will go to see Liu Luogu who An Lushan left in Chang'an. " After getting Li Heng's permission, Li Jingzhong left the East Palace, but instead of rushing to find Liu Luogu, he wandered around the palace and ran to see Gao Lishi. "Have you already told His Highness? "Gao Lishi asked. "I told you. " "Then you go do it and don't tell me. " Li Jingzhong just left the palace and sneered in his heart. Gao Lishi, a simpleton, wanted to bet on the prince, but he didn't want to take the risk. There is no such thing as the best of both worlds in this world. He was so hesitant and hesitant. Fulfilling himself Although Liu Luogu held the position of Fan Yang Jiedushi's subordinate, he stayed in Chang'an City all year round. He traveled among the rich and powerful every day, spread money for An Lushan, inquired about information, and met many ghosts. A sneaky person. However, he was still shocked by the guest who suddenly appeared in front of him today. "Are you from His Highness the Prince's side?" " "I just heard that Dr. An has a good horse from Liaodong. We want one so that we can run for His Highness. "Li Jingzhong said with a smile: "Doctor An is famous for his reputation. This person who is serving a sentence in our family has also admired him for a long time. When I was with His Highness, I heard His Highness say more than once that if the generals on the side are as good as Dr. An, then the saint and His Highness will have no worries. That¡¯s it. " He said it very smoothly. He came here to ask for a good horse from Liu Luogu, and he only said it was his idea, but he was asking for a good horse from Liaodong. Liu Luogu could naturally guess what he meant. Although the recent appointment of Fumeng Lingcha was directed at Liaodong, it directly damaged Anlushan's territory and military strength. Anlushan has been working hard recently to see if he can make Li Longji change his mind, at least Think of a way to transfer the elite soldiers from the former Anton Protectorate to Fan Yang, and send some old, weak, sick and disabled to Fumeng Lingcha. If there is the support of the princeeven if it is not public support, the prince will always have some power in private and can exert influence on Li Longji. Some influence. "Now that my father-in-law has spoken, I will send someone to report to Dr. An and ask him to pick the best horse for my father-in-law." "Our family doesn't want this horse for nothing. It must be generous. Report. "Li Jingzhong said. The two looked at each other and smiled. Li Jingzhong didn't stay long. He wore clothes that covered his figure and left quietly. Yang Ze, who had escaped from Princess Xianyi's Mansion, stood on the streets of Chang'an City in a daze. He The gold cake in his arms had been warmed by his body temperature for several days, but he still didn't spend it. After leaving the Prince Consort's Mansion, he felt fearful and wandered around for a long time. I'm not stupid. I knew that the gold cake might be a source of trouble, so I didn't dare to use it. Instead, I relied on the little money I had with me to support it. But today, the money has been exhausted, and I have to go out or find it. If you want to live, you have to exchange the gold cake in your hand. "Go quickly, go quickly." "It's just a sacrifice of prisoners. Our current saint has done it many times since he ascended the throne. " "This time it's different, it's the Liaodong March General Manager's Office offering prisoners" "The Liaodong March General Manager's Office? " "It's Ye Chang, Ye Eleventh Prince." The buzz around him reached Yang Ze's ears. Originally, he had his own concerns, but Ye Langjun was mentioned everywhere. How could he not pay attention? "Ye Eleven Lang? Oh, it turns out it's him. I heard about it. It is said that this Ye Shiyilang is extraordinary in appearance and versatile. He is an immortal from heaven. In order to steal him as his son-in-law, the saint and Li Xianggong fought in the Jinluan Palace. The saint gave Li Xianggong a gold pole, and Li Xianggong returned the sage with a golden nanmu rolling pin" Even the country bumpkins who were new to the city were While talking about Ye Langjun, Yang Ze's curiosity arose. He hid for a few days and had no good information, so he interrupted and said: "This is really nonsense. The saint is the emperor, and Mr. Li is the emperor." When they were prime ministers, how could the two of them fight over a son-in-law? The two of them want to marry a daughter. Among all the young men in the world, they have to pick and choose." "It's different, this is Ye Langjun, the God of Wealth in the sky. Come to this world and be able to turn iron into gold." "Oh, here you are.What's the point of chattering here? In my opinion, it's better to hurry to Chunming Gate. The saint will watch the prisoners there, and we can also watch the excitement. We might even see Ye Langjun and benefit from his wealth. It is the common wish of almost all the people in Chang'an City who know the news to get some wealth from "his old man". Therefore, when Yang Ze arrived, the streets inside and outside Chunming Gate were already crowded with people. Soldiers from Nanya and officers from Jingzhao, armed with horizontal knives and water and fire sticks, drove back the people who crowded into the street and stopped only after they retreated outside a line of white lime. Because of the rapid development of the cement industry, the lime, quarrying, and coal industries have also developed rapidly. Lime has a wider range of uses. In addition to being used for marking lines, it can also be used in construction. Even when Ye Chang was rescuing victims in Luoyang, The method of using quicklime to disinfect has also spread in Chang'an. Jingzhao Mansion has to use quicklime to disinfect various underground ditches and garbage dumps every month. Yang Ze arrived late, so he naturally didn¡¯t have a good seat. He looked around and saw a sea of ??people, fearing that there were not even 100,000 people gathered in one place. If it weren't for the fact that Jingzhao Mansion hadn't had enough experience in handling large-scale group events by hosting golf tournaments in recent years, crowding and stampedes would have occurred long ago. "Where is Ye Langjun? Where is Ye Langjun?" He heard people asking everywhere, and he couldn't help but wonder. Even if Ye Langjun is a heavenly person, he will not attract the attention of everyone. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know that the most touching thing in the world is the secrets of important people, especially the secrets related to the boudoir, which can always spread faster than a galloping horse. News about Li Longji and Li Linfu competing for Ye Chang's son-in-law has long spread throughout Chang'an City. Let¡¯s look back at the various auras that Ye Chang had before, including being a poet, a calligrapher, a disciple of an immortal doctor, an expert in financial management, and a famous general who opened the border No matter what area the people are interested in, they can find it in Ye Chang. At three quarters after the capture, the sacrifice of prisoners finally began. The officers and soldiers with bright armor first came in from outside the Chunming Gate. Before entering, they shouted "Wan Sheng" three times to the canopy of yellow umbrellas at the top of the city. The sound was like thunder and waterfalls, making people's blood boil. They came to see The lively Shengdou people couldn't help but shout along. On the Chunming Gate Tower, Li Longji couldn't help laughing. The sacrifice of prisoners this time was originally just to cover up the political turmoil in the imperial court, especially the bad noise caused by the accidents between Yang Shenjin and Yang Hui among the people. But at this moment, Li Longji felt in his heart that even if it was not for this, There should be such a prisoner sacrifice to boost the morale of the people. "These soldiers are really majestic and worthy of being elites who can defeat the Khitans." This was the discussion of some people in the city. "Man, why don't you take Wu Gou and collect the fifty states in Guanshan? Please go to Lingyan Pavilion for a while, like a scholar and a marquis of ten thousand households? Ye Shiyi has not written poetry for a long time. Now that his poems in Liaodong have come back, he is indeed worthy of making contributions to the frontier. "Tsk, tsk, that's right, that's how a man should look. I will go to the border tomorrow and recommend myself to make meritorious service." This is what a certain scholar said with emotion. They didn¡¯t know that these officers and soldiers at the beginning were just look-alikes picked from the Forbidden Army, but there were no sergeants who actually participated in the Liaodong War. "One day, I will teach our soldiers to truly receive this honor." Ye Chang also felt passionate in his heart and couldn't help but said to Shanzhi next to him. There were noisy people around, but these words still reached Shanzhi¡¯s ears. He looked at Ye Chang and grinned. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 330: Thousands of People Call Ye Shiyi Shanzhi was originally going to wear a cassock for this formal occasion, but the monk looked more like a bandit than a master when he wore the cassock. Even he couldn't stand it, so he changed into the clothes of a military commander. Hearing Ye Chang say this, he felt the same way in his heart. It was the soldiers at the border who fought bloody battles, but it was these veteran soldiers in Beijing who received honors and praises. No matter how you think about it, it makes people uncomfortable. After the Tang army entered, they were followed by prisoners. In fact, there were not many prisoners sent to Chang'an, only more than 500 people. If it were not for Li Longji's need to celebrate his success, Ye Chang would have thrown all of these 500 people into the mines. The people of Chang'an were well-informed and knew immediately that they were real Khitans, and the ones picked out by Ye Chang were all ugly and fierce. Therefore, when everyone saw them, they were even more amazed: "These Khitans are all They are so ferocious that I don¡¯t know how the Liaodong side captured them." Li Longji in the city was thoughtful when he saw these fierce Khitan people. After he ascended the throne, the main energy on border affairs was concentrated on dealing with the Turks in the north and the Quanrong in the west, and less was done on dealing with the Khitans. Now it seems that these Khitans are also enemies of the Tang Dynasty, but they are still young and weak for the time being. If they are allowed to gain a foothold in Liaodong, in a few decades, they may even become a serious thorn in the side of the Tang Dynasty. Immediately, Li Longji burst into laughter. Decades later, although his subjects were shouting Long Live all day long, he himself knew that there could not really be a Long Live person in the world. Unless you can find an immortal and receive the elixir, your life will hardly last a hundred years. He is already old, and his time on the throne is running out. Let people decades from now worry about what will happen in a few decades. "If Ye Chang can really search for the fairy mountains overseas and find the legendary immortal" Li Longji is old after all. Even if it is something like offering prisoners to satisfy his eagerness for success, it will be difficult for him to be excited for a long time. Li Linfu carefully withdrew his prying eyes, and Li Longji's old age was not hidden from his eyes. At the same time, the prince Li Heng next to Li Longji also noticed Li Linfu's old demeanor. The core pair who control the highest power in the Tang Dynasty are already old, and the world will be dominated by young people. At this time, the ceremony of presenting prisoners has passed, but the people who were watching still felt that they were still unsatisfied. They only saw the excitement now, but did not see the people they wanted to see. Then someone boldly shouted: "Ye Canjun, Ye Sima, Ye Langjun" "Yes, yes, who is Ye Langjun?" "Please see Ye Langjun" At first, there were only one or two good people shouting in the crowd. More and more people were shouting, and the voices merged into one, and the shouts were heard by people on the top of the Chunming Gate tower. Li Longji smiled dumbly and waved to Ye Chang, who was standing far away. Ye Chang didn't notice Li Longji's wave at first. An official next to him reminded him, and he realized that he was in front of Li Longji: "Your Majesty, what are your orders?" "The people are calling you, please go out and show off." To make an appearance, let the people know that we have such a young hero in the Tang Dynasty. "Ye Chang was stunned. Such a high profile is inconsistent with his usual habits. "Your Majesty, the achievements of Liaodong are the result of the brave fighting of the soldiers. I am just. It's the right time, so I shouldn't do this" "You can go as long as you want. I am a person who has no idea of ??rewards and punishments. As long as you are committed to the court and have made contributions, I will not treat you badly." Li Linfu lowered his eyelids beside him, Ye Chang He had no choice but to turn around and walk towards the city tower. The smart eunuch at the top of the city had already shouted: "According to the imperial decree, the Ambassador of the Liangjing River, the Recorder of the Liaodong Marching Office, joined the army, and the Sima Yechang of Jili Prefecture met the people. "Those people who wanted to see Ye Chang immediately took a few steps forward. If it weren't for the suppression by the soldiers and officers, they might have poured into Chunming City. Li Heng's expression was a little cold. This kind of honor could only belong to him. This prince, Ye Chang, appeared at the top of the city, attracting everyone's attention. Whether they saw him clearly or not, they couldn't help cheering. He was a handsome young man, good-looking, worthy of the audience, and capable of making money. , and there were scandals with the princess and the prime minister's daughter, so after seeing him, the people felt that he was worthy of his name. Those young and passionate scholars and brave knights couldn't help but yearn for him when they saw his scenery. "This is what a real man should be like." "I don't know how many young people have such thoughts in their hearts. "Is this Ye Shiyi? "Yes, you didn't see it last time. The saint and Mr. Li almost got into a fight to snatch him as his son-in-law." "It's as if you saw it. How could the saint and Mr. Li do such a vulgar thing?" I heard that it was clearly a sage who had a quarrel with Li Xianggong citing scriptures." "Tsk, tsk, if I could have the luck of Ye Langjun, it would be great if I could meet an immortal for guidance." "Don't daydream or look in the mirror. ???, you look like this" Ye Chang enjoyed the star treatment for a while. When the people outside looked at his appearance, some people booed and even vaguely shouted "Long Live". Ye Chang felt a chill in his heart and turned around to see Li Longji's face was still smiling, but Li Linfu's expression was gloomy and his eyes were cold, but they belonged to the prince Li Heng. Li Longji was roasting him on the fire. Such a situation would be his crime in the future. With a change of mind, he suddenly shouted on the top of the city: "One emperor for eternity, long live your majesty" "One emperor for eternity, long live your majesty" The guards who were following him didn't understand why Ye Chang suddenly shouted like this, However, they had already become a conditioned reflex to obey Ye Chang's orders, and they shouted "One Emperor for eternity, long live your majesty" from the top of the city. The sergeants standing around also shouted, and then got closer. The people in the surrounding areas were affected by the atmosphere, and most of them shouted, "Long live your majesty, one emperor throughout the ages." The sound of "Long live your Majesty, one emperor" shook the city of Chang'an like spring thunder. This was not rehearsed in advance. Of course, Long Ji knew that he had some thoughts about Ye Chang, but now that he heard such exciting shouts all around, that thought suddenly disappeared and was replaced by complacency and complacency for such a young man. Who can use talents if they are not under his own rule? The cries of the people outside are proof that he has been an emperor with unparalleled prestige for decades, and his literary and martial arts skills can indeed be said to be the emperor of the ages. Among the crowd, Yang Ze was shocked. , blurted out: "He is Ye Langjun." He recognized Ye Chang, who was the man who was in the woodshed that day. He had a close relationship with him since the death of his family member and master Yang Hui. He touched his arms. The gold cake was still filled with heat, and my heart was beating fast: This gold cake was actually given by Ye Langjun. He was the God of Wealth. He had the magic of turning iron into gold granted by the immortal. Is this gold cake the gift he used? Enlightened by magic? Why did he appear in the woodshed of the princess's house? Did I get the gold cake from him? If so, would I become like Wang Yuanbao? Rich businessman? With all his thoughts entangled in his mind, he left Chunmingmen with the crowd. In the crowd, his mind became stronger, and he felt that this was a rare opportunity given to him by God, and he must seize this opportunity. , the crowd finally dispersed, and there was a gold shop ahead. Yang decided to exchange the gold cakes for copper coins, and then use the copper coins as a basis to do some small business first. But at the door of the gold shop, When he touched his arms, he was horrified that the golden cake was gone! He didn't know if it was squeezed out by the crowd, or because it was stolen by pickpockets, or because the time for the immortal magic was over. In short, the golden cake he had high hopes for was gone. The cake disappeared. Yang Ze stayed in front of the Jinpu. After a long time, he burst into tears. "Today is a happy day. Why are you crying here? Go and go aside. Don't cry in our shop." "It's bad luck." The waiter in the store heard the noise outside and came out to send Yang Ze away. Yang Ze was so surprised and sad that he came all the way and almost went crazy. He was pushed by the waiter and sent to the roadside. All huddled down. Just when he was desperate, someone suddenly tapped him on the shoulder: "Hey, this gentleman." When Yang Ze looked at this man, he felt that his appearance was very real, and he looked like a good and honest man. He asked sympathetically: "I don't know what's wrong with you. You are so sad. Do you need my help?" At this time, Yang Ze had a lot to say, but he didn't know where to start. If he talked about the golden cake, Doesn't it mean that the matter between Ye Chang and Yang Hui should also be revealed. Although he came from a humble background, he was smart and knew that talking about such things was tantamount to risking his own life, so the words turned around in front of his mouth and turned into "I am so miserable" That The man sighed sympathetically: "Is it possible that there is no way out?" Yang Ze nodded. Although he did not have no way out, he really didn't want to go back home. "If you don't mind, I will show you a clear path." The man said with a smile. "Please give me some advice." "Go to Liaodong, go to Liaodong." The man whispered: "Today's Ye Langjun was just unknown when he was in Chang'an, but now he has made great achievements in Liaodong. And I, too, Do you know why I stopped and asked you when I saw you so helpless? A year ago, I was just like you, desperate in Chang'an City and owed a lot of debt. The debt collectors almost destroyed my doghouse. They were all burned." Yang Ze heard what he said sincerely and couldn't help but worry about him: "Ah, what happened nextwhat happened next?" "Look, I went to Liaodong and stayed there for a year, and now I'm back. I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m returning home in fine clothes, and I¡¯m finally debt-free, haha¡± The man laughed, and Yang Ze looked him up and down, feeling that he was not onlyIt is debt-free and light. His mind immediately started to move: "Is it really so easy to make money in Liaodong? If people leave their hometown and are humble, will they be bullied there?" "The Khitan and Goguryeo people who dared to bully us Tang people were beaten by Ye Langjun. "I'm convinced, as for us Tang people, we are all from other places, so we can't help each other as a team, let alone bully us." The man said, taking out a small glass mirror and looking at it. himself, and even trimmed his hair. Yang Ze didn't stay in the Princess Mansion for long, but he also knew that this glass mirror was expensive in the market now, but this man took it out casually, which proved that he was rich. This made Yang Ze couldn't help but ask again: "Is it really easy to make money in Liaodong?" "It's easy to make money, why is it so hard to make money?" The man said in surprise, as if this was a matter that everyone knew, "Let's put it this way, If someone tells you that there is gold everywhere in Liaodong, it must be a liar. But if someone tells you that there are opportunities to make money everywhere in Liaodong, it must be the truth. Did you know that when you arrive in Liaodong, the first thing you need to do is register your household registration. Just divide the land first. We, the Tang Dynasty people, should divide the land seriously. Twenty acres for men and fifteen acres for women, promised to be a permanent career." Yang Ze's eyes suddenly lit up when he heard that there is land. In Guanzhong, if you want twenty acres of land, that is absolutely impossible. It's impossible. The two capital's dignitaries have almost occupied all the land. The rest are either tenants or poor households who own a few fragmented and poor fields. The possessions of twenty acres of land can at least provide most of the family's food and clothing. . "Besides dividing the fields, there are other daily tasks, such as building bridges and paving roads, digging mountains and cutting rocks. They were originally the work of corvees, but now they are paid," the man said again. Hearing this, Yang Ze no longer hesitated. He felt that he was no stupider than others, and he was also diligent and willing to do things. He just lacked an opportunity. Since Liaodong can have this opportunity, what are you waiting for? It means leaving one's hometown. Now that he has come to Chang'an City, doesn't it mean he has left one's hometown? "I haven't asked you for your name yet." He asked respectfully. "Haha, my surname is Xie, and my last name is Yan." The man said with a smile. "Thank you, Mr. Lang. I don't know how to get to Liaodong. If Mr. Xie has a way, please take care of me. Although I am a humble person, I also know the meaning of repaying a kindness. I will not dare to be kind to you." As he said this, he bowed deeply and said, But he didn't see the relieved smile on Xie Yan's face. "It's easy to talk, it's easy to talk, there's a way" Xie Yan lowered his voice, looked around, and then said: "It's not impossible, but can you bear the hardship and dare to take the risk?" "If you can, dare to take the risk" " It's easy, go to Dengzhou." Xie Yan said: "It's Dongmou County. There will be people there to help. There are boats every day, transporting hundreds of people to Liaodong, just like us, they are in the countryside. "Those who cannot live in poverty go to Liaodong to make a fortune." "This where is the money?" Yang Ze is not afraid of the risks in the sea, but is afraid that he will be unable to move without money. "You can put the account on the account first and pay it back when you get there. There is no interest. You can make money everywhere there, and they are not afraid of you defaulting on your debt." Yang Ze was really happy when he heard that he even saved the ferry fee. But he didn't know that, like Xie Yan, in big cities like Chang'an and Luoyang, among the low-level floating population, there were at least dozens of people who said these words, and such people were still spreading around. Ye Chang never placed his hopes entirely on the cooperation between Li Longji and Li Linfu. His return to the Central Plains this time was to establish a secret underground human smuggling network and smuggle a large number of people to Liaodong in a short period of time. He hoped to increase the Han population in Jian'an and Jili prefectures in Liaodong to 300,000 within two years, and then begin to expand outward. "It's just that what he originally thought was difficult, but he never thought that it would become easier today with the help of someone. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 331: Hide in the Haze After Xie Yan told Yang Ze in detail how to go to Liaodong, he looked for his second target on the street. According to Ye Chang's request, he was looking for people who were poor but physically fit. After all, What Liaodong needs now is a labor force that can be exploited, rather than opening almshouses. But after searching for it, when he saw a figure in front of him, he couldn't help but be startled. The man also saw him and winked at him, and he followed him. "Bian Sirong, why are you here?" "There is something I happen to be short of manpower. Follow me. I may ask you to help me later." The one called Sirong is Bian Ping. He looks ordinary, but However, Xie Yan knew that his identity was extraordinary. He was a secret spy in Liaodong and was directly controlled by Ye Chang. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is becoming less and less crowded. Bian Ping¡¯s expression is very calm, and he still chats and laughs with Xie Yan from time to time, but soon he quickens his pace and enters an alley. Xie Yan followed him, his heart pounding. He knew that Bian Ping's identity was extraordinary and that he did some relatively secretive things. If he is suddenly asked for help at this time, the matter must be urgent, and there will be no manpower available at the moment. ¡°After all, this is Chang¡¯an, not Lushun, which is managed by Ye Chang, nor is it Dengzhou, which has become the outskirts of Liaodong. It is not easy for Bian Ping to mobilize the manpower. The two of them quickened their pace. At this time, Xie Yan had already noticed Bian Ping's goal. A somewhat wretched-looking man looked around after turning into the alley. However, Bian Ping and Xie Yan's appearance was very ordinary, and they were the kind of people who would disappear immediately after being thrown into the crowd, so the man did not. No suspicion aroused. When the two passed by the wretched man, Bian Ping bumped into him. The man looked back hurriedly and saw Bian Ping smiling and saying sorry. He calmed down and scolded him with a straight face: "You don't have eyes." "Ah?" "Excuse me, Sir, forgive me" Bian Ping pointed to the ground and said, "I saw that Sir seemed to have lost something, so I reminded him." The man followed what Bian Ping wanted and saw a small money bag on the ground. , there was obviously a small bunch of money and some cake-like objects inside. Although the bag was not his, but seeing that it might contain money, he became greedy and his expression changed. ¡°As expected, I lost it, haha, thank you, thank you so much.¡± The man laughed and picked up the money bag and put it in his arms. As soon as he picked it up, Bian Ping's expression changed, he kicked him over, and shouted: "Catch the thief." Who knew that Bian Ping would turn his back before he could turn around, and he would eat the kick. , rolled on the ground a few times. Originally there were not many people in the alley, but when Bian Ping shouted, the few people stretched their heads and looked over. The man was shocked and angry: "That's nonsense, you are the thief." "Catch him." "He" Bian Ping shouted. "Xie Yanxiang rushed forward. He was not a secret spy, nor had he received any special training. However, anyone who came out of Liaodong had served in the reserve service, that is, he had trained for three months in regiment training. Therefore, He was quite agile. As soon as he pounced on him, the deer-headed and rat-eyed guy suddenly became timid and ran away. Bian Ping and Xie Yan chased him out of the alley. The man called for help while running. Seeing that he was about to escape, he rushed forward desperately, grabbed the corner of the other person's robe, and dragged him to the ground. The man rolled on the ground, and then took out a dagger, but Xie Yan jumped again and hit his knee. Under his crotch, the man screamed and huddled in one place, shaking non-stop. The voice in his mouth also changed. Hearing the tone of his mouth, Xie Yan immediately recognized that this was. Khitan language Bian Ping cursed, and then gave the man another kick: "Is there anything in this world that is more meaningful than the words of our Tang people? Zahu, what else can you say in Tibetan language?" Xie Yan saw that the guy couldn't move, and said He stood up, held his pounding chest, and said with a smile: "Why do you say that? " "You see, in our Tang Dynasty discourse, phoenixes are a male phoenix and a female phoenix, which are exactly a pair, and mandarin ducks are a male and female phoenix, which are a pair. Oh, and the same is true for spiders. "Bian Ping pressed the man down and explained. Seeing that Xie Yan had a puzzled look on his face, he added: "I don't really understand either, but I just heard what our husband said, so it must make sense. " In this regard, Xie Yan was convinced and nodded. The guy who was held down shouted again: "Kill, kill, report to the official quickly." Someone around asked, Bian Ping smiled and said: "Who is this person? Thief, he stole my things. If you don¡¯t believe me, everyone searched his arms and found a money bag. There was also a sachet made by my wife for me. There was a flat character embroidered on it, which is just my name.¡± There is really someone there. Searching the guy's arms, the guy knew that he had fallen into the trap and immediately said in a panic: "That's what you stuffed into me." He took out the small bag. As Bian Ping said, in addition to the sachet, there was also a lot of money, and even some money. There are two gold cakes. Hearing what the man said, the person searching him laughed: "YouIf you have a gold cake purse, please leave it to me. ¡± Everyone watching the excitement laughed, and those who did good things even shouted for beatings. Bian Ping cupped his hands and thanked everyone, and then said: ¡°These little canard thieves will be beaten and released after being sent to the official. Today I want to teach him a lesson, please help me, first gag him, and then tie him up." There has never been a shortage of such enthusiastic people. At that moment, everyone was busy, gagging the little thief, and then tying him up. Really, the guy knew something was wrong, but it was too late to say anything at this time. After receiving Bian Ping's instructions, Xie Yan had already hired a truck and threw the guy into the truck in front of everyone. After getting off, Bian Ping and Xie Yan took the man into the car. No one suspected that they were in the car. Because of the charioteer, they couldn't talk about confidential matters. Bian Ping said with a smile: "You were very brave just now." "Big, we just pounced on it." "That's natural. We come from that place. Lang Jun has long said that if we don't have some bravery, how can we save our home?" " The carriage followed their request and left Chang'an from the Qixia Gate in the south. What surprised the carriage driver was that the soldiers at the city gate did not do anything to stop or check after seeing something in Bian Ping's hand. Not far from the city, Bian Ping and Xie Yan took the man out of the car, gave the coachman a heavy reward, and sent him back to Chang'an City. Although the coachman was full of confusion, he also knew that the matter was strange and beyond his control, so he was speechless. When the man realized that he was outside Chang'an City, he was almost fainting from shock. When he saw Bian Ping patting his face with a smile, he was even more frightened. His identity was secret, and there was a huge secret behind him. It didn't matter if he died. But it would be terrible if it caused big trouble to the people behind him. I don¡¯t know when Bian Ping spread the news. After a while, a cart and two strong men came out of the woods beside the road. He came over and threw the guy onto the cart. Bian Ping looked back at Xie Yan and said with a smile: "Your name is Xie Yan, and you belong to the Personnel Department, right? " "Bian Peirong actually recognized me." Xie Yan was delighted: "It's just a villain. " "Would you like to go with me, or go back to Chang'an yourself. " Xie Yan was about to answer when he suddenly realized. Following Bian Ping means that he will have more access to the core secrets of Liaodong's secret agents. Then there is only one possibility: to join the secret agent agency. Although this secret has no name yet The income of the spy agency will definitely be high, much higher than that of the Personnel Department where Xie Yan is now subordinate. However, Xie Yan thought about it again and shook his head. Bian Ping was a little disappointed. He felt that Xie Yan showed courage today. With his ability and reaction ability, he is enough to become the backbone of the secret spy, but the other party refused. ¡°Then let¡¯s say goodbye. " He waved his hand, got on the carriage, and soon disappeared into the forest. The carriage passed through the forest and stopped at a small courtyard in the forest. Bian Ping jumped out of the carriage and said, "Lang Jun , why did you come out?" The person who met him in front of the small courtyard was Ye Chang. "Today's actions are a bit risky. I'm a little worried if I don't watch you come back from outside. "Ye Chang patted his shoulder as he spoke: "It's okay. Judging from your appearance, everything will go well? " "Well, this guy is quite alert, and he managed to get away with it. "Pull him in. Let's interrogate together to see who is secretly trying to harm me." Just when he was at the top of Chunming Gate, when the people below shouted "Long live", Ye Chang felt something was wrong. "Long live" is not something that can be called casually. Li Longji is generous and may not care if others call Ye Chang long live. However, if someone seizes the matter and makes slanderous remarks, Ye Chang's arrogance will not escape this plan. Judging from Ye Chang's judgment, he is not expecting to bring Ye Chang down immediately, but is setting this up for later liquidation. What Ye Chang is worried about is who this person will be. It's possible. If Li Linfu did this out of the intention of completely binding Ye Chang to him, Ye Chang wouldn't be surprised; if Yang Zhao wanted to take this opportunity to obtain more information from the bank and Datang's financial system in the future, With more voice, he can make such a choice; the prince who hides himself in the dark and thinks he is a poisonous snake has more reasons to do such things; others like Lu Qi and Gao Lishi all have their own reasons for this and friendship. It had nothing to do with it, but because Ye Chang had already stood in this position and was in this vortex. The man on the ground had to take off the gag cloth before he could speak. He couldn't wait to say: "Ye Chang, you dare to arrest people on the street. , do you think that the king of the Tang Dynasty can't rule you? " "I like tough bones. "Ye Chang smiled faintly: "Sure enough, the wrong person was not arrested." The man was stunned and immediately understood that his identity had been revealed in just one sentence. "If it is an ordinary person who has been arrested by mistake, the first thing he should do is to beg for mercy, not take anything." How could the King of the Tang Dynasty threaten him? "Youyou" "You were the one who took the lead in shouting Long Live Ye in the crowd just now, right? "Ye Chang said solemnly: "?"Just to thank you, Ye has prepared some disrespectful small gifts, and I hope you will accept them" The man twisted uncomfortably, fear flashing in his eyes. He was brought into the house, and sure enough, everything was prepared inside. There were many things, including whips, sticks and other instruments of torture, as well as red-hot charcoal and water soaked in something. When he saw these things, the man's heart jumped again. He heard that Ye Chang was quite generous. Ren, as long as the enemies captured by him can get better treatment in most cases, they are usually sent to serve as laborers. In the last Liaodong war, many of the low-level soldiers of various ethnic groups captured by Ye Chang were even treated as such. It's a good life to work hard, at least you can eat well and sleep well, and you don't have to worry about livestock being frozen to death or anything like that. But these things in front of him clearly revealed the cruel side of Ye Chang's character, who had become a tolerant person before. Such cruelty must have caused a lot of stimulation. "These things were learned by Ji Wen and others. I guess you should also know the name of Ji Wen, right?" "Ye Chang said again. Although the man showed fear, he had not surrendered yet. He barely maintained his composure: "Kill if you want, don't expect me to say a word." His appearance made people look at him with admiration. Ye Chang sneered. "Lang Jun, this guy may be a Khitan. When he was restrained just now, he uttered a Khitan phrase in a hurry. "Bian Ping reminded from the side. "Khitan? "Ye Chang was stunned for a moment. "As for the Khitans, Ye Chang had a vague guess. "It turns out that Fatty An sent someone. In this case, it can be explained." Ye Chang thought for a while: "It seems that Liu Luogu hasn't made much progress, but I'm afraid Liu Luogu himself doesn't dare to do this. Fatty An gave him an order, or someone else made some deal with Fatty An." ? " He called An Lushan Fatty An with great disdain. The Khitan man stared at Ye Chang, his face expressionless. He had already realized that Ye Chang could tell something about him even with his eyes. " It seems that Fatty An has some warriors in his hands. Could it be Yiluohe? It's not like it, it's not like it. How could Yiluohe be caught so easily. It doesn't matter, you are so stubborn, there is only one possibility, that is, your family is in the hands of Fatty An. Ye Chang raised a finger, half-smiling: "In that case, Bian Ping, try to find a way to spread the news to Liu Luogu, saying that this guy has sold Fatty An." "The Khitan man's eyes bulged, and he finally said: "He will never believe it." "Yes, as long as there are nine true and one false news, he will believe that you have survived the punishment and have not been punished, but I promise that from now on Several of the captured Khitan ladies will be chosen to marry you, and if you don't do anything again, they will have you castrated You can't stand this threat, so you can only confess. The confession stated that Fatty An colluded with a certain big shot to harm Mr. Li and me. "Ye Chang said hehe: "I will not pass the news directly to Liu Luogu. Instead, I will report it to Mr. Li. Fatty An must have someone beside Mr. Li. Do you think they will believe this news? " This news is indeed true and false. After Liu Luogu knew it, he would probably believe 60% of it. The Khitan people were afraid that if Liu Luogu believed it, his family members who stayed in Fan Yang would die, so he cursed: " Despicable "Very good, that's it." Ye Chang signaled to Bian Ping: "According to what I just said, you will interrogate this guy." "Leave it to me?" Bian Ping was a little surprised. Such a big thing is completely Leave it to him? Didn't Ye Changchu want to handle this matter himself? "Just knowing his identity is enough. What I have to be busy with now is not this." Ye Chang laughed: "I will be very busy in the next two years" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 332: There are injuries in front of the ruts and wheel tracks The sound of creaking wheels prevented Shou'an from taking his usual lunch break. Some of the entourages accompanying him were complaining in low voices, while others were suppressing laughter. Shou'an leaned on the quilt, pulled out a crack in the car curtain, and looked outside. The vegetation outside is spring and full of greenery. Shou An, who is already seventeen years old, pursed her lips and smiled slightly, but now when she smiled, her eyes were a little deeper. Two years have passed in the blink of an eye. It was the spring of Tianbao's eighth year. After staying in Liaodong for nearly two years, Shouan finally returned to the Central Plains. "The track from Pengcheng (Xuzhou) to Chenliu (Bianzhou) has been repaired. I don't know when the track from Dongmou (Dengzhou) to Chenliu will be repaired. If it can be repaired, we won't have to suffer like this. You can go there by train. The train is stable and fast, and there is no need to be so bumpy at all. " "Thanks to Ye Langjun for coming up with this method, as long as the rulers in the hands of the craftsmen are unified and made into vernier calipers, ruts can be made. Groove, and then change the wheels, the train can run on the track Hearing this, Chong Niang showed a smile on her face. Since half a year ago, the name "train" has been frequently heard in her ears. Ye Chang was the ambassador of river engineering and did not do much in dredging the river. He put most of his energy into building roads. After the cement rut test he originally envisioned failed, a craftsman used it at the Panma Mine in Xuzhou. The experience of using horse-drawn carriages to pull ore made the "L"-shaped wooden rails a great success. This also greatly accelerated the progress of the project. The track construction, which was originally thought to take many years, was completed in just one and a half years. Completed. These wooden rails were naturally transported from Liaodong, which added another industry to Liaodong. Fortunately, hydraulic machine tools and animal-powered machine tools were becoming more and more mature in Liaodong, so they did not occupy much labor force. Very stubbornly, four to six ordinary carriages were arranged into a row, so it was called a train. They were pulled by two to three horses and ran on this road. They could carry five thousand kilograms of cargo and could run all day and night. Later, the carriages were organized into eight or even ten sections, and the draft horses were replaced by four, with the load exceeding 10,000 kilograms, and the speed was only slightly slower. Naturally, horses were replaced every fifty miles or so. A horse-exchange station, according to Ye Chang, is managed by the Andong Bank of the Andong Chamber of Commerce, and the court is only responsible for supplying horses, so it does not increase the burden on the court too much because there is no accurate information at this time. The timer also has to adopt staggered train schedules. For example, only trains from east to west are allowed to run in the morning, and trains from west to east are only allowed to run in the afternoon, so as to avoid traffic jams on the way. In this way, in this half year, the cargo carrying volume from Pengcheng to Chenliu still reached an astonishing figure, especially in the winter when the Yellow River and the North Canal were frozen, and grain from Huainan Road could not be transported to the Central Plains via the river. A large number of goods were transported every day The cost of transporting grain to Chenliu is only slightly more than that of river transport, which plays a great role in stabilizing the price of grain this winter. Grain is the largest item. The freight collected for transporting grain in this six months alone is enough. More than 10,000 guan, and including other freight transportation costs, it is estimated that the annual income of this track, which is more than 600 miles long, will be more than 100,000 guan. The expenditure is also extremely staggering, not counting the money invested in road construction and the stations along the way. There is also road maintenance, which costs more than 150,000 yuan, so Anton Bank needs to provide money for operation. However, discerning people know that this maintenance cost is relatively fixed every year, and the income will increase every year, Ye Chang. In the instructions given to the shareholders of the Andong Chamber of Commerce, he optimistically mentioned that the track will break even next year and will definitely turn into profit the year after. ¡°I don¡¯t know how he managed to repair it in just one and a half years. Come this way" Someone muttered. Shouan was also curious about this. Although Ye Chang explained in the letter, for example, there was a ready-made roadbed, the land was acquired by the court, and more than 200,000 people in the states and counties along the way were mobilized to serve as corvees. If it weren't for Each person is given a subsidy of ten cents per day, including food, drink and accommodation, and mainly uses rotational labor during the slack period. I am afraid that it will be like the Grand Canal built by Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, which caused public resentment. ¡°But Shou¡¯an feels that it should be more than that. The carriage suddenly stopped, and a guard rushed back from the front, arrived at the side of Shou'an's car, and said at the side of the carriage: "Princess, the road is being built in front, and Ye Langjun is there." The reason why it is safer not to ride This is the reason why we have to take the land route instead of the convenient boat. "Have you alerted him?" "His Royal Highness has given instructions in advance. I don't dare to alert him because of my humble position." "Okay, okay" Shou'an was very happy. She opened the car door, picked up the hem of her skirt, and jumped out of the car. There was a large group of people in front of them. There were nearly a hundred flags of various colors, and countless people were busy coming and going. Rao Shishou'an was used to seeing the construction of large projects in Liaodong, so when he saw this scene, he couldn't help but be shocked. It was tens of thousands of people moving together, stretching out endlessly. They are hereWhat's more, gravel is piled on the road to form a roadbed. Today's trains carry a much greater load than ordinary carriages, so the original roadbed cannot bear it, and a series of work such as paving and rolling must be carried out. In the absence of machinery, manpower became the only option to complete this huge project. Fortunately, manpower is cheap. For these conquered people, it is an extremely kind thing to provide them with food and drink and a few cents a day. Those people who came out of poor places even regarded this as a rare opportunity, and begged to be allowed to stay even after their service period was over. The fields at home can be cultivated temporarily by women and old people, as long as they can collect some food rations, but the projects here are full of cash, paid monthly, and never in arrears. Therefore, not counting the corvee levy and levy from various places, only Ye Chang has about 30,000 standing road construction workers on hand, distributed on three construction sites. "Where is Ye Lang?" Shou'an asked the soldiers beside him. The soldier just found out that Ye Chang was here, but he didn't know who Ye Chang was among this large group of people. He pulled a man holding a small flag on the side of the road and asked. The man pointed to the northwest: "Have you seen that flag with the word leaf? Ye Langjun must be there." Sure enough, there was a big flag with the word "leaf" embroidered on it. Flying in the air. "Ye Langjun uses this flag as a symbol. As long as he sees this flag, he will be on the construction site." The man raised his thumb and said: "We, Ye Langjun, don't need to say that." The meaning in his words Shouan can sense affection and admiration very clearly. The flag was about a mile away. Shou'an held the corner of his skirt and walked towards it without taking too many people with him. Among the crowd, their small team was inconspicuous, so when she arrived at the flag, not many people were alarmed. The construction site was in full swing. A shirtless man covered in mud took the lead, and dozens of others dragged a huge stone mill to solidify the foundation. That stone roller probably weighed several thousand kilograms, and even if dozens of people plus cattle, horses and other animals were involved, it would be difficult to drag it. ¡°They are all people who do things like this, but they don¡¯t see Ye Chang. Shou'an stood on tiptoes and looked for a long time, but could not see Ye Chang's figure. It happened that the shirtless man in the lead came to her side, and she asked: "Where is Ye Langjun?" When she asked, she lowered her head. The hard-working man raised his head with an expression of astonishment, and Shou'an himself was also shocked. This dark-skinned man with a rope tied around his body turned out to be Ye Chang himself. But at this time, Ye Chang was no longer as charming and suave as he was at the Chunming Gate at the top of Chang'an City. If he wasn't too familiar with it, Shou'an would hardly dare to Recognize each other. "Why are you here?" Ye Chang was surprised and then laughed happily: "Why don't you send someone to let me know?" Shou'an suddenly felt sad in his heart, and tears could not help but fill up: "Youhow could you be like this? What are you doing?" Ye Chang took off the rope and threw it to the person next to him. After that person took it, he continued to drag the stone roller. Ye Chang then turned around and did not talk about why he was like this. Instead, he smiled and said: "This is not the place to talk. I am too dirty. Go and wait outside the camp over there." I'll come and see you after taking a shower." "No, I'll follow you," Shou An said, biting his lower lip. Tears fell from her eyes. She didn't understand why Ye Chang had to suffer this crime despite having a good life. Even if it was ordered to build roads, it shouldn't be like this. Ye Chang waved his hand to wipe away her tears, but he raised his hand and retracted it. He laughed loudly and said: "Don't cry, don't cry. It's just darker and thinner. If you go back and rest for a few days, you will become white and fat again." Fat like a pig. " Shou'an couldn't help but burst into laughter at his last sentence, but he stopped immediately and just stared at him fiercely, and then stepped on his foot. This was a trick she often played when she was a little girl. Ye Chang looked at her with a smile. Although she landed very slowly, Ye Chang did not hide. Finally, her foot landed lightly on Ye Chang's foot and rubbed against it. , and quickly took it back. "No wonder you have become thinner every time I see you in the past two years. You are doing something like this Even if you are not a court official, just your wealth, why do you need to do this by yourself?" Following Ye Chang, After holding back his tears, Shouan raised his chin and said with a hint of arrogance: "In your "The Wealth of Nations", didn't you say that rich people need to increase consumption to promote circulation? Why do you do such a thing yourself?" "I It¡¯s not just the rich man who doesn¡¯t take the lead. Which of these ordinary craftsmen is willing to talk to me from the bottom of his heart?¡± Ye Chang laughed. "I really don't know what you are planning." Shouan muttered. Although she was smart, she couldn't imagine why Ye Chang wanted to have a heart to heart with these low-level people. The two of them talked while walking. In the past two years, Shouan had actually met Ye Chang several times, because every time he cameDuring the busy season, Ye Chang would go back to Liaodong and stay there for a little over half a year. It's just that this time Ye Chang spent the winter in the Central Plains, while Shou'an didn't come back until early spring. Ye Chang knew the reason for her return. The two-year appointment came in the blink of an eye. Ye Chang lied about the immortal's words and told him not to marry before he was twenty-five years old. Now the time has come. His wedding to Li Tengkong was approaching, and Shou'an rushed back just to see if he could stop this. If it can't be stopped, Shou'an will definitely have to return to Liaodong to avoid the day that makes her sad. While the two were talking, suddenly there was some chaos in front of them. Ye Chang looked up and saw dozens of people gathered around and kneeling on the ground. "Ye Langjun, make the decision for us." "That's right, Ye Langjun, please save us." Ye Chang frowned, looked around, and then someone stepped forward and asked, "Who are you, and why are you blocking our way?" "Ye Langjun, our crops have been wiped out, our fields and houses are destroyed, and now there is no way to survive. Please help Ye Langjun." These people, including old and young, and babies in their arms, knelt there and cried bitterly. , which makes people feel sad. Shouan exclaimed in surprise: "What's going on? Even if they are in trouble, they still have to seek help from the local government. Why do they come to find you?" "This has happened more recently." Ye Chang smiled bitterly. one time. ¡°There have indeed been more such things in the past six months, or maybe he is lucky. After several generations of improvement, cotton seeds have been improved, and now the output has increased rapidly, while the price of cotton cloth has always been high. The rich and powerful who rushed to switch to cotton in the past two years made a lot of profits, so they expanded production even more. Some homesteaders, after hesitating for two years, followed suit and started planting. But last year, the price of cotton finally fell sharply. Supply exceeded demand, causing the price of cotton to fall by more than half, to only one-third of its peak. Even so, there are still many people who cannot sell their cotton. After all, only Liaodong can truly carry out large-scale cotton spinning in a mature way. Liaodong's production capacity cannot digest so much cotton. Such an impact caused many farmers to go bankrupt. There are countless people in Gyeonggi Province and Henan Province who have lost their entire lives because of this. Ye Chang was prepared for this, and he even deliberately provoked the price fluctuations. Most of the bankrupt people were attracted by his engineering team for the construction of track roads before they became refugees. Among the kneeling people, one person raised his head sadly, it was Yang Ze, a member of Yang Hui's family. He was originally persuaded by Xie Yan to go to Liaodong, but when he went home to discuss with his family, he was stopped. The family asked him to switch to cotton. I made a little money, but last year I was caught up in the trend and completely bankrupt. He had seen Ye Chang before, so he vaguely recognized Ye Chang in the crowd. He walked forward on his knees and came towards Ye Chang: "Ye Langjun, you are so kind and compassionate. Please give me the purchase price of the cotton. Looking up again, the kneeling people learned that the dark and thin man was Ye Chang, and they all knelt over and said, "The price of cotton has been falling in the past few years, and now the price of cotton of the same size is not as good as that of good silk. . "Ye Chang said helplessly: "No matter how talented I am, I can't raise the price of cotton." Before he could finish his words, someone in the crowd suddenly yelled: "Thief, if it weren't for you, who would have done it? If there is something about kapok, come and accept your fate." The cold light suddenly flashed Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break Through the Void Chapter 333: The Most Fearful of Jealousy and Ripples in the Sea Among the people kneeling there, a short man suddenly jumped up. The thing in his hand shone coldly in the spring sunshine. When Shou'an saw this scene, his mouth opened, and the exclamation was stuck in his throat, but he couldn't scream out. The man was very close to Ye Chang. He jumped up and rushed forward. In front of Ye Chang, there was no one of his own guards. Ye Chang was still alive just now. He was naked, not to mention the breastplate, and he didn't even have any clothes to cover it up. No one was guarding, no armor, and the dagger that shone with cold light pierced, and either the body was killed or seriously injured. Although Ye Chang's reaction was quick, the man's movements were not slow either. The distance between the two was getting closer and closer, and the man The crazy look also fell into Ye Chang's eyes. Ye Chang remained calm. While retreating, he suddenly raised his foot and kicked the man directly in the abdomen. There was a bang. Although the man still wanted to pounce on Ye Chang, he was kicked in a vital part. His body was still able to obey the orders. He fell to the ground with a pounce, and the dagger in his hand fell to the side. Before he could get up, Yang Ze, who had been stunned, reacted, rushed forward and pressed on his back: "Good thief." Yang Ze was frightened and excited in his heart. This guy was just behind him, and with his help He used his body as a cover to approach Ye Chang. If Ye Chang really had a shortcoming, none of them would have a good end. The angry court might treat them as accomplices and execute them together. He is just looking for death, so why bother everyone else? He held the man tightly, and when he raised his head to look at Ye Chang, he found that there was already a screen of human flesh in front of him. But it was Ye Chang's guards who stepped forward and protected Ye Chang. Ye Chang's expression did not change. It was a near miss just now. Although the man was quite agile, the way he held the blade and the means of surprise attack were extremely amateurish. The guards around Ye Chang only needed a little slow down. You can rush up. "This, this" Shou'an was finally able to speak, and held Ye Chang's arm tightly, not caring that he was still dripping with sweat just now. "It makes you laugh." Ye Chang said. At this time, the ordinary workers around him also reacted, and they all rushed forward. They all talked about it, and the first thing they asked was whether Ye Chang was injured. After confirming that Ye Chang was fine, they became furious and rushed forward to beat up the kneeling group. Therefore, Ye Chang didn't hear what Shou'an said at all. He signaled several times before everyone calmed down. Standing at a higher place, Ye Chang said with a smile: "This is a clown, just deal with him and the people behind him, don't let everyone be so angry. Let's do whatever we should do, if we are because of If you stop this matter, you are playing into the plans of these thieves." Everyone nodded, and Ye Chang said again: "The more times like this, the more we must work hard and live a good life. This is for those who have hope. The best counterattack from the thieves we are afraid of." Shou'an looked up at him. The people around him were originally angry, but Ye Chang's words seemed to have some kind of magic power, which made everyone calm down from the initial irritation. came down, and then returned to their posts one after another. Shouan could tell that these workers had great trust in Ye Chang and could even be said to respect and love him very much. "Take this guy away, the otherswell, I think you look familiar." Ye Chang looked at Yang Ze, a little surprised. "I have met Ye Langjun in Chang'an City, and I have worked at Princess Xianyi's house" Compared with when I first met Ye Chang, Ye Chang is now darker and thinner, but his eyes are bright and bright. There was a strange power in his words and deeds just now, which made Yang Ze unable to help but reveal his identity. Then he felt a little regretful. When Ye Chang punished Yang Hui, it was a confidential matter. He was lucky enough to be let go last time, but this time he was sent to his door again. Will Ye Chang let him go again? "Oh, I rememberhow did you end up like this?" Ye Chang nodded. He didn't have the ability to remember photographs, but he still had some impressions of this person: "You go with him first, as long as it's not Don't worry about this thief's comrade, he will also make arrangements for food and accommodation. "A guard waved to these kneeling people. Yang Ze was still frightened and worried, but he also understood that he would not let go of Ye Chang at this time. On the contrary, it was not good, so I had no choice but to leave. Another ordinary-looking man took away the assassin who was tied up on the ground. Ye Chang bent down to pick up the weapon that the assassin had lost, looked at it, and then laughed. The weapon is a short sword with a row of words on the handle: Made by Liaodong Iron and Steel Workshop. This is the product of Liaodong Iron and Steel Factory. Because of the continuous manpower, the scale of Liaodong Iron and Steel Factory has expanded a lot. The annual steel output has reached an astonishing 1.5 million kilograms, which is close to six percent of the production capacity of Datang Iron and Steel. With such a large production capacity, downstream industries can also be developed, such as the manufacturing of various ironware, especially weapons and tools. " A short knife like this is a product of Liaodong Iron and Steel Works. The assassin used Liaodong products toIf he really succeeded in killing Ye Chang, it would be a great irony. After handing the knife to the person in charge, Ye Chang calmed down and said to Shou'an: "It was too noisy just now. I didn't hear what you said. Don't worry. Such individual assassins pose no threat to me at all." In this case, you should have more people around you, what if those dozens of people are all assassins?" Shou'an said uneasily: "No, I will tell my father to give you more guards." "Still? Forget it, the guards sent by the imperial court may be sent by someone who wants my life." Ye Chang said. "Why is this happening?" "I have been busy outside in the past two years. Firstly, I really need to be busy, and secondly, I don't want to see their fight in the court. They all want to drag me over to help, but they are also afraid that I will help others. " At this point, Ye Chang shook his head, his voice a little astringent: "I just want to do something practical, but it's so difficult for me." This is the truth, but also a lie. If he stays in Chang'an City, he will inevitably be involved in the whirlpool, or become someone else's pawn, or act as a chess player. The situation in the court has changed greatly in the past two years. Since he discovered that Li Longji had a dislike for him, Li Linfu has become much more low-key, and he is not as diligent in handling political affairs as before. He usually just sings and dances with Li Longji to make peace. With the support of Li Longji, Yang Zhao began to form his own power, and there were even signs of competition with Li Linfu. In addition to these two major forces, there are also many small forces. Many of these people have a close relationship with Ye Chang. Ye Chang was caught in the middle, and felt that it was not time for him to make a choice yet, so he hid on the construction site, out of sight. Hearing what Ye Chang said, Shou'an couldn't help but sympathize deeply. As the 29th daughter of Li Longji, she is no stranger to these political disputes. She has watched with a cold eye over the years and has seen many people rise and fall. Wei Jian, Li Shizhi, Yang Shenjin, these people can climb to high positions, who is not good at fighting. After all, Ye Chang is still young, and Shou'an does not want Ye Chang to devote his main energy to this endless political whirlpool. While talking, the two of them arrived at the work shed that Ye Chang was talking about. This is a facility that will be prepared near every construction site. After all, thousands of workers work here, and they may stay for seven to ten days, or a month or more than twenty days at a long time. There are people who specialize in logistics management in the work shed, most of them are old people, and some strong women are assigned to help, so hot water is always available. Not long after, Ye Chang finished washing and returned to Shou'an. Looking at him again at this time, he looked like a mud monkey without being dirty. Shou'an laughed and said softly: "It's much more pleasing to the eye than before." Although the words were simple, the love was long. Ye Chang looked at her and lowered her head. His eyelids and cheeks were slightly red, and his heart was pounding. He originally thought that as a person in his two lives, he would be relatively indifferent to this aspect, but he never thought that when this love and friendship really emerged, it would not be weakened in the slightest by being a person in his two lives. "The track track will also be built in Chang'an City." In order to cover up his emotions, Ye Chang changed the topic: "I estimate that I will return to Chang'an in a while to take charge of the track track construction in Chang'an." "Chang'an City will also be repaired. Don't you mean to wait a few years to see the results first? " "Having said that, although the real benefits have not yet been achieved, anyone with a discerning eye can see that in the future, there will be thousands of taels of gold when the train rings. How could the court let this go? What's the way to make money? And now that Dashi and Quanrong are taking turns to provoke chaos in the Anxi governor's side, if the track can be built to Yumen, it can provide greater support to the front line in terms of food, wages and weapons. " "Yumen? It's not easy to build over there." "No, it's just an excuse for the court to open the Guanzhong route. If it really goes to Yumen, I don't know if it will be decades later. What is the court doing? For anything, even if it is to plunder people's wealth, you must prepare an excuse. " Listening to Ye Chang's complaints, Shou'an did not realize that Ye Chang was actually accusing her father, Li Longji, of wanting to plunder people's wealth and establish a foundation. A good reputation, but pursed his lips and smiled again. Ye Chang did not say it clearly. In fact, the promotion of building track in Guanzhong was also the result of his secret efforts. The technical content of track tracks is not really high, so the past two years have been enough for him to train several core construction teams. It would be a waste if all these people were concentrated on one road. It would be better to spread them out. The road from Chenliu to Luoyang needs to be built, the road from Luoyang to Chang'an also needs to be built, and if possible, other branch lines must be built. Today's Datang Dynasty, after initially realizing the benefits of track rails, wants to spread them across the country. It is not just for economic interests, there are also political and military accounts to be settled. The two of them talked for a while and then saw someone coming to report that the confession had been obtained. The assassin just now was not ordered by anyone, and there was no problem with his identity. He was indeed from the same hometown as Yang Ze and others. He assassinated Ye Chang because he felt that it was Ye Chang who was responsible for their bankruptcy. It was Ye Chang who promoted cotton, and it was Ye Chang who lowered the purchase price of cotton. "It's really stupid." Ye Chang finished listening.What kind of reaction was there? Shouan couldn't help but said angrily: "If the cotton price rises and they get profits, will they give the extra money to you, Shiyi Lang? Now that the cotton price has dropped, there is no profit, but The blame is on you." Ye Chang smiled: "Look again, who gave him the knife. There may be nothing wrong with him, but there is definitely something wrong with the person who gave him the knife." "Yes" Shou'an was a little strange: " Why do you say that there is something wrong with the person who gave him the knife? " "More than once in the past six months, someone has secretly encouraged these people who have lost their property to turn their anger on me. You only see that the people of Liaodong respect me, but you don't know the world. "There are more people who hate me." "Ye Chang's current reputation is indeed not very good, and he has no intention of changing it. Otherwise, there would be some suspicion of deliberately attracting people's hearts. But who is secretly instigating the people, this matter still needs to be investigated. "What are your plans for your marriage to Kong Niang?" After finishing the gossip, Shou'an finally mentioned the issue she was most concerned about. Ye Chang pondered for a moment, not knowing how to explain. Shou'an treated him sincerely, but Li Tengkong was devoted to him. In the past two years, Shou'an spent a lot of time in Liaodong, but Li Tengkong was in the Central Plains. Everywhere Ye Chang went, she would look for opportunities. As they came to accompany each other, the two of them became more and more familiar and intimate. The most difficult thing to bear is the kindness of a beauty. The Kong Niang is caught between Li Linfu and Ye Chang. Who can know her suffering? At least Ye Chang knows. "If you can, just put it off as long as possible" Ye Chang said helplessly. "Huh!" Shou'an suddenly became angry when he heard this, raised his eyebrows, and stood up angrily: "Get the car ready, let's go." "Hey, where are you going at this time?" Ye Chang was frightened. He jumped up, stood up and held her back: "If you have something to say, let's go like this Could it be that you are tired of seeing that I am disliked by others?" "I am disliked by others?" "If I were not disliked by others, how could anyone come to assassinate me? Me?" Ye Chang said with a bleak expression to win sympathy: "Look, the people are tired of me, and now even you are tired of me This life is really boring" Although he knew that he was just pretending to be pitiful, but After hearing these words, Shouan still softened his heart. Otherwise, why do we always say that a woman in love has a negative IQ? She stared at Ye Chang for a while, then sat down again, sighing and saying: "I don't know what's good about you, why are you eating them to death? It's the same for me, and I think it's the same for Kong Niang." " "This, this" The last thing Ye Chang wants is for Shou'an to always mention Li Tengkong in front of him. He didn't respond, nor did he say anything at all. He could only laugh. But then Shou'an's words shocked him: "I have been exchanging letters with the stewardess in the past two years. She tells me everything she does here." "This, why don't I do anything? "You know?" "How can you know everything about our girl's family?" Seeing his shocked look, Shou'an raised his eyebrows and felt a little angry in his heart, and then said: "Besides, you don't always hide it from us. "Did you hide this?" "No?" "I saw the girl in the Plum Blossom View. You are so brave." Shou'an's words frightened Ye Chang to death, and he secretly cried out in his heart. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 334: Unintentional Smoke Shines at the Border If Ye Chang just finds it difficult to let go of Li Tengkong and Shou'an, then Jiang Mei in the Plum Blossom Temple is an existence that Ye Chang doesn't want others to know. But he can¡¯t be like Li Longji, who used a big palace as a cage to lock Jiang Mei in it. He can¡¯t do such a thing either. Therefore, after Shouan went to Liaodong, Ye Chang deliberately arranged so that she would not have the chance to meet Jiang Mei. As a princess, Shouan had met Jiang Mei more than once, so of course she could recognize this "Jiang Mei". "Mei" is actually the so-called Concubine Mei who committed suicide. Even if Shou'an doesn't report this in front of Li Longji, being jealous is not a trouble Ye Chang is willing to face. In the end, Shouan directly mentioned Jiangmei, how could Ye Chang not be frightened. Just like a woman in love cannot be persuaded by reason, a jealous woman cannot use any logic or common sense to deduce. "Well, have you seen her?" I didn't cover anything in front of me, but I was deliberately prevented from seeing this plum blossom temple master. There is something fishy hidden in this. How could I not see it?" Shou'an's eyes were full of sadness and anger: "What are you doing to me? Can you help us?" Ye Chang thought about it and realized what the problem was: "Did Xiang'er help you?" In Liaodong, although Shou'an is a princess, her every move is actually Under the arrangement of the people sent by Ye Chang, the only time she could avoid Ye Chang's surveillance was when she was with Xiang'er. Ye Chang thought that Xiang'er and the original insect lady would quarrel every time they met, but now the two of them were in a pile, and he couldn't help but feel a headache: "How did you and Xiang'er get together?" "Don't worry. To change the topic, just say, how should the Plum Blossom Temple Master give us an explanation?" In this situation, Ye Chang really had no other choice but to pretend to be deaf and dumb, so he said haha: " Chong Niang, these are all trivial matters. You see, why is she avoiding you instead of you avoiding her? Then you will know which one is more important in my heart" Shou'an was about to give chase, at this moment , but heard someone hurriedly coming over from outside: "A messenger is coming from Chang'an City." It came just in time. Ye Chang was overjoyed, but with a solemn expression on his face: "Something big must have happened. Let me see what kind of messenger it is." ¡­Chong Niang, I will explain it to you later.¡± If Ye Chang initially just wanted to delay time and prevent Shou¡¯an from settling accounts with him, but when the messenger brought the real news, his expression still became solemn. . Song Hun resigned, Xiao Jiong was impeached, and Li Linfu summoned him to return to Beijing quickly. This was not a good sign. It proved that Li Linfu no longer had an absolute advantage in the contest with Yang Zhao, and was even at a disadvantage. Song and Xiao , is now Li Linfu's absolute confidant. This Song Hun is the son of the former prime minister Song Jing, and is now the censor Zhongcheng. Xiao Jiong has been very firmly on Li Linfu's side since he dealt with Wei Jian. Without these two people, Li Linfu's most trusted power was only the other censor, Zhongcheng Wang. "Are you going back to Chang'an?" Shou'an, who was following Ye Chang, asked. Ye Chang squinted his eyes and thought for a long time. Li Linfu's purpose in calling him back to Chang'an was very simple, which was to use his ability to manage money and make money in the past two years to increase his own weight. Now the relationship between Li Linfu and Yang Zhao is already on fire and water, and it is impossible for the two sides to reconcile. Now, is this the best time for him to intervene? At this time, Chang'an City lacked the warmth of spring and was shrouded in gloom. There is a dull smell in the air that makes people breathless. Li Linfu stood in front of the Xingqing Palace gate with a gloomy expression. He had been waiting here for a long time, but he had not been heard to enter yet. This was something that had never happened in twenty years. Occasionally, military attaches and eunuchs would pass by him, but none of these military attaches or eunuchs from the imperial court came forward to flatter him. They all acted as if he did not exist. Hurrying past him, "Chang'an is the imperial capital. People in the imperial capital are born with strong political acumen. These little people have already received the news and know that the emperor is a little tired of Li Linfu." It's just that Li Linfu's ability has always been inseparable, and he has to rely on this powerful traitor to manage the government, so he is allowed. But seven days ago, this tolerance changed due to an incident. Li Linfu's thoughts also went back to seven days ago. He was full of regret and annoyance. He clearly felt threatened by Yang Zhao, but why did he give him this opportunity? Could it be that he was old and faint? Seven days ago, Yang Zhao, who was the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs and the envoy of Duzhi, persuaded Li Longji to go to the treasury to see it. As a result, mountains of cotton, silk, grain, utensils, copper coins, and salt piled up in the treasury, which made Li Longji very happy. This is unprecedented wealth. Since Li Linfu took charge of state affairs, although he has relied on many "financial experts" to create an impression on Li Longji that the national treasury is full, Li Longji has never been shocked like now.   Usually expensive cotton cloth can now be used to make several sets of clothes for hundreds of thousands of people; silk and satin can be stretched into curtains and brought to Luoyang from Chang'an; rice from Huainan Road is piled up in the treasury and has to be left in the open air; there are so many utensils The royal garden could be decorated twice as much; the strings of copper coins were rotten, and the single coins rolled all over the ground; and the table salt lay thickly like snow. This is not so much Yang Zhao¡¯s skill as it is Ye Chang¡¯s contribution. The newly built roads greatly promoted the circulation of materials, and the promotion of "flying money" made the originally difficult trade easier and more convenient. The new type of watercraft brought products from the south of the Yangtze River, and rare treasures from Liaodong entered Chang'an and Luoyang. Later, he resold it to the world and exchanged it for the world's treasures. But in Li Longji¡¯s eyes, it meant that Li Linfu was no longer of much use to him. Seeing this, Yang Zhao ordered people to attack Song Hun, and before Li Linfu could react, he demoted Song Hun, the censor Zhongcheng, out of Chang'an. Then he pointed at Jingzhao Yin Xiaojiong and tried to break Li Linfu's arm again. If it weren¡¯t for Li Longji¡¯s suggestion, how could Yang Zhao have such courage? Li Linfu sneered in his heart: "Unloading the mill and killing the donkey, Emperor Taizong did the same, and so did Li Longji." It's just that Emperor Taizong only knocked down Wei Zheng's tombstone after Wei Zheng's death, but now Li Longji can't wait to knock him down before he dies. But besides sneering, Li Linfu felt even more pressure. He has too many political opponents. Now that Yang Zhao has easily captured Song Hun, Xiao Jiong is also in danger. Countless political opponents are like jackals that have smelled blood, lurking around him, just waiting to bite him. Surrounded by a group of enemies, Li Linfu finally regained his composure and prepared to fight back. But Li Longji did not give him a chance to fight back. He asked for an audience in front of Xingqing Palace today and waited for a full hour, but he did not receive the summons. Seeing that it was getting late, Li Linfu still stood there, unmoved. At this time, he could not show any weakness, otherwise he would be attacked by a group of people. Holding the secret instrument in his sleeve, a sneer appeared on Li Linfu's face, but Li Longji couldn't help but see the thing in his sleeve. "Go and report to the saint, there are borders." The urgent military situation needs to be reported to the saint." He said sternly: "You villains, if you miss the military affairs, don't blame me for killing people to show the world." The prime minister of the Tang Dynasty was really angry, and few people could withstand it. He got angry at the guard in front of the door. The guard could only go inside to report. This time he didn't let Li Linfu wait for too long. After a while, he saw Gao Lishi coming in a hurry: "Ah, why did Li Xianggong wait in front of the door for so long? You really don¡¯t know how to live or die Li Xianggong, please come with me." Li Linfu followed Gao Lishi with a gloomy face. Gao Lishi glanced at him secretly, but did not ask any questions on the way. There was both cooperation and struggle between him and Li Linfu. Now Yang Zhao was powerful and colluded with the inner court, which affected his status in the palace to a certain extent. , so he wanted to join hands with Li Linfu again. Arriving in front of the main building of the Qin Government Affairs Office, Li Linfu saw Li Longji with a smile on his face, as if he was talking to Yang Zhao. Yang Zhao was also smiling. When he saw Li Linfu coming, he just bowed his head in a big way, and then continued talking to Li Longji. . Li Linfu said nothing and stood quietly beside him. After a while, Li Longji seemed to have just discovered him and said with a smile: "Li Qing is here Didn't you say that you have border military information to report? Why didn't you say a word?" "I think it was a big victory somewhere. Mr. Li is anxious. Let the saint listen and let the saint be happy," Yang Zhao said with a smile. "If that's the case, you'd better tell me quickly and let me hear it." The two of them sang and harmonized, which meant that Li Linfu cleverly took advantage of the general's merits and invited favors for himself. Li Linfu sighed secretly in his heart, and then became as hard as stone. "This is military affairs, Yang Zhao, please step back," he shouted to Yang Zhao. Yang Zhao was stunned, and Li Longji was also stunned. "This is a confidential matter that the emperor and the prime minister are discussing. If you don't retreat, what are you going to do here?" Li Linfu yelled again. During this period, he was avoiding Yang Zhao's edge, and Yang Zhao, who was favored by Li Longji, also felt that he could compete with Li Linfu, so it was quite disrespectful. But at this time, Li Linfu pretended to be the prime minister and shouted harshly. Yang Zhao's expression suddenly changed. He couldn't help but take a few steps back. He was frightened by Li Linfu and did not dare to argue. Although Li Longji was biased toward him, he couldn't just deny Li Linfu face, so he could only cough: "Yang Zhao, you go outside and wait for a while, and come back to accompany me later." Yang Zhao glanced at Li Linfu resentfully. , knowing that this was the only option at the moment, he winked at a palace maid, and then exited the Qinzhengwu main building. But just after he withdrew, Li Linfu asked Li Longji to retreat, and the palace maid was also kicked out. "Li Qing's expressioncould something big happen?" Seeing Li Linfu's pretentiousness, Li Longji felt a little confused.He asked urgingly. "Nanzhao has rebelled." Li Linfu took a deep breath and said. ¡°What?¡± Li Longji was shocked and stood up from his seat. He was brave in his early years, but now he was addicted to wine and sex, and his body was already a little weak. When he stood up, his vision went dark, he was dizzy, and his body was shaking a little. It was Gao Lishi who was next to him who supported him before he calmed down. God, and then sat down again. Nanzhao actually rebelled. Li Longji's first thought was that the Shu region would be troubled from now on, and then he thought that if Nanzhao betrayed the Tang Dynasty, he would definitely collude with the Quanrong, and he was afraid that even Longyou, Hexi and Beiting would be involved. A new round of turmoil has begun. Over there, Gao Xianzhi is still competing with the Great Food Kingdom in Anxi, and here in the southwest, there is unrest, so Datang's burden will be even heavier. Immediately afterwards, he remembered how Nanzhao could rebel. "Nanzhao has always been respectful. Even though King Guiyi died and his son succeeded to the throne, why did he rebel?" After calming down, Li Longji asked: "Is it because the general is falsely reporting his affairs in order to take credit?" "I also hope that In this way, the news I received confirmed that Nanzhao had rebelled and was colluding with Quan Rong. "Li Linfu sighed sadly: "This is an urgent military report I received." When the letter was handed over, Li Longji was not in the mood to read it carefully. He glanced at it hastily, and then said: "Tell me, what is going on?" It happened by chance. In the past two years, Yang Zhao had gained power, so he used private parties extensively. , including Xianyu Zhongtong who recommended him. After this man became the governor of Jiannan, he was arrogant and impatient, and was very rude to the surrounding barbarians. At this time, Piro Ge, who was named the King of Yunnan by the Tang Dynasty, died. His son Ge Luofeng secretly returned from Chang'an and inherited the throne of Yunnan King. Not only did Xianyu Zhongtong bully him, but his subordinate Zhang Qiantuo, the governor of Yunnan, also married Ge Luofeng's wife and gave Ge Luofeng a green hat. Ge Luofeng complained to Xian Yu Zhongtong, but was humiliated. Not angry, he raised troops to surround Yaozhou. Before the urgent report came, the city had not been broken, but the road from Yunnan to the Central Plains was long. At this time, Yaozhou was no longer safe. "Howhow could this happen?" Li Longji was furious: "Zhang Qiantuo deserves to die, but Xianyu Zhongtong is guilty." "Your Majesty is wise, Zhang Qiantuo deserves to die, and Xianyu Zhongtong is guilty. These two are not the only ones. Zhangchou Jianqiong sat back and watched Nanzhao sit down. If you are big, you are also guilty, but Yang Zhao recommended Xian Yu Zhongtong, and the person he recommended is not worthy of his recommendation, so he should be guilty of the same crime." Li Linfu said solemnly. Xianyu Zhongtong was just a side general. Li Longji had no psychological burden to punish him. Zhangchou Jianqiong Laobing only held a high-ranking and noble official position in the court. In fact, it was dispensable, so he could be punished. But after hearing Yang Zhao's name, Li Longji immediately realized that what Li Linfu was anxious about was not a side matter, but the Nanzhao rebellion in the DPRK was a heavy blow to Yang Zhao. Li Linfu's coming to play was just a precursor and an urgent warning Then, the officials who were attached to Li Linfu would take action and attack Yang Zhaoqun. In the next period of time, Yang Zhao could only be busy protecting himself, fearing that he would no longer have time to trouble Li Linfu. Ginger is still hot when he is old Li Longji sighed secretly in his heart, but smiled on his face: "Jiannan is thousands of miles away. Although Yang Zhao recommended Xian Yu Zhongtong, he did recommend someone improperly In my opinion "I think otherwise, the saint placed high hopes on Yang Zhao, but Yang Zhao accidentally recommended people like Xian Yu Zhongtong, which was a mistake for the saint's grace and ruined the people's livelihood. If he is not severely punished for his crime. "It must be effective," Li Linfu said unyieldingly. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 335: Former chess piece, now chess player Yang Zhao was kicked out of the Qinzhengwu Building, and his informants in the palace were also cleared out, which made him feel uneasy. His previous attack on Li Linfu was too smooth, which made him feel a little dizzy, thinking that the old Li Linfu was nothing more than that. But today, Li Linfu scolded him out of the government affairs building in public, but he did not dare to resist at all. Only then did he realize that after having been in power for twenty years, Li Linfu's majesty was still not something he could compete with head-on. This made him feel a little regretful. Maybe he was exposed too early and should have waited for another two years But he also knew that he could not wait. Fighting in the ring with Li Linfu was not his own intention. It was clearly promoted by Li Longji. If he does not stand up, Li Longji will arrange for someone else to take his place. In the officialdom, if you don¡¯t advance, you will retreat. It is absolutely impossible to maintain a long-term balanced situation. If anyone cannot see through this, they will be driven to the construction site to suffer like Ye Chang. Yang Zhao has never understood Ye Chang. He was a good official in the capital but insisted on building roads. It is said that he even dug mud and picked rocks by himself, mixing with the sweaty and smelly laborers. Back then, he walked to Pingkangfang and flirted with countless people in red sleeves, but now he is dressed in dark clothes and has a rough face, and he is getting scolded everywhere I don¡¯t know how Ye Chang could be so stupid. He actually knows a little bit, Ye Chang and he are considered friends. A good friend was engaged to Li Linfu's daughter. He was caught between the two of them and could not balance their relationship, so he had no choice but to hide in Chang'an. ¡°If this guy knew that he and Li Linfu might have to have a decisive battle, I don¡¯t know what he would think. Yang Zhao was just thinking about it when he saw a young eunuch leading an old man over. The man was walking in a hurry, as if he was on fire. Yang Zhao frowned, then widened his eyes: "Why are you back?" What appeared in his sight was Ye Chang, whom he was thinking about just now. Ye Chang was tanned, and when he heard him ask, he smiled brightly and showed Mouth full of white teeth: "Brother Yang has done such a big thing in Beijing, how can I not come back?" Yang Zhao was shocked and immediately understood that Li Linfu sent someone to recall Ye Chang seven days ago. He was completely sure of Li Longji. With his thoughts in mind, he began to launch an attack to cut off Li Linfu's gang members, and Ye Chang arrived at this time. This proves that when he launched the attack, Li Linfu sent an envoy from Chenliu (Bianzhou) in such a short period of time. ) hurried back, no wonder Fengchen Bubu "Was the journey smooth? "Yang Zhao asked with some embarrassment. He was able to get Li Longji's support mostly because Ye Chang could make money, but he relied on Li Longji's support to deal with Ye Chang's nominal father-in-law Li Linfu. "Fortunately, The roads in Guanzhong should indeed be repaired. How bad they are now. No wonder people complain that it is easy to get food to Chenliu, but difficult to get to Luoyang, and even more difficult to get to Chang'an. The clerks below were all complaining about the transportation of grain, and they complained that they were dragging their feet. On that road, ten kilograms of grain could be lost to you. No matter what, we have to start repairing it, and it must be completed within two years." Ye Chang's complaints about the road were all based on his feelings. Yang Zhao just laughed when he heard it: This guy is really addicted to road repair. Ah. ¡°If you want to be rich, build roads first, raise more children and plant trees. "Thinking of the jingle compiled by Ye Chang and now spread all over the world, Yang Zhao suddenly felt more relaxed. At this moment, a little eunuch inside hurriedly ran out: "Shilang Yang, the saint has sent you to see him." Yang Zhao's heart The relaxation suddenly disappeared, replaced by the tension of going to the execution ground, and at the same time, the fighting spirit was ignited. No matter what method Li Linfu used, he would take it and fight back. As for feeling sorry for Ye Chang After he ascends to the high position above one person and above ten thousand people, he will satisfy his wish and let him work all day to build roads. With this thought, Yang Zhao handed over to Ye Chang , and then walked towards the Qin Government Affairs Building. Ye Chang looked at his back as he walked forward quickly, his expression still bright, but his eyes suddenly became sharp. "What's going on here?" he asked a eunuch beside him. The eunuch looked around and then whispered: "Shilang Yang was talking to the saint. Li Xianggong went in and kicked him out. Now the saint summoned him in again." A simple sentence, but it is full of the meaning of the political world of the Tang Dynasty. The situation is strange. Ye Chang nodded and glanced at the eunuch. The eunuch cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Slave Li Cheng, everyone in the palace calls me big eyes." "Hmm." Ye Chang nodded, and the eunuch rushed up to reveal The news is nothing more than taking a fancy to his huge interests and just write down his name. What really surprised him was that Li Linfu summoned him back to Chang'an, clearly intending to use his power to balance Yang Zhao. However, before he arrived, Li Linfu dismissed Yang Zhao in front of the emperor without giving him any face. What is the reason behind. He didn't think about it for long before another eunuch came out and called him in. This was Li Longji asking him to intervene in the dispute between Li Linfu and Yang Zhao. Ye Chang was also mentally prepared for this. He straightened his clothes and took it easy.Walking in slowly. As soon as he approached the main building of Qin Government Affairs, Ye Chang felt an extremely tense atmosphere. He glanced at it and saw that Li Linfu had a serious face, while Yang Zhao looked furious, both of them staring straight at him. Li Longji, who was above, just looked tired. After Ye Chang stepped forward and saluted, he began to complain again: "Sage, please forgive me. I have come all the way, covered with dust. It's not because I mean to be lazy, but I am really anxious to see the saint. I heard that the saint intends to go there at the end of this year." Hot Spring Palace? In my opinion, the track from Chang'an to Hot Spring Palace should be built first, and then we can go there by train, which will save time, effort, cost, and the hardship of the road." He was the first to talk about the road construction. The thing is actually to express his position to Li Longji that he is not interested in these disputes between the DPRK and China, and do not come to him for anything. It's just that Li Longji couldn't let him go. If he let him go, wouldn't all these troubles become Li Longji's own? If you want to ask, you are doing many things. If you don't ask, you are neglecting your duty. Be careful, I will punish you." At this point, Li Longji had a faint smile on his face, but then he stopped laughing and said with a serious expression. "You came just in time today. I have something to ask you Nanzhao rebelled. Do you think he was a suppressor or a pacifier?" "What, Nanzhao rebelled?" Ye Chang was also stunned by this news. In the history of another life, Nanzhao did rebel, but he vaguely remembered that it was a few years later, but he never thought that this time, Geluofeng's throne was not stable, so he couldn't wait to rebel. "Why did Nanzhao rebel?" This question made Li Longji a little embarrassed, and Yang Zhao lowered his head and remained silent. But Li Linfu couldn't save face for Yang Zhao, so he said: "Shilang Yang recommended Xianyu Zhongtong to be the governor of Jiannan. Zhang Qiantuo, the general on the border, raped Geluofeng's wife. Geluofeng complained to Xianyu Zhongtong, and Xianyu Zhongtong rebelled against him. General Ge Luofeng scolded him, so he rebelled against Ge Luofeng. "Of course the real reason is not that simple, this is just a superficial reason. Ge Luofeng had been a hostage in Chang'an for a long time. He had a good understanding of the reality of the Tang Dynasty. He knew that the Tang Dynasty was now at war on all sides and that its national power had reached the limit of what it could support. The intervention of Dashi made the situation in the Western Regions more complicated, making it difficult for Datang to mobilize its army to attack Nanzhao. Supporting the Nanzhao throne has been Li Longji's consistent strategy. Now the pawn in this strategy has backfired. It is impossible for Li Longji to admit that it was his original strategic mistake. Naturally, he needs to find a scapegoat. Within a few years, he became the natural choice for the scapegoat. Only Xian Yu Zhongtong is not enough. Someone in the central committee must bear this responsibility. However, Xian Yu Zhongtong was recommended by Yang Zhao. This matter cannot be blamed on Li Linfu, and Li Linfu seized this opportunity first to criticize Yang Zhao. This is what makes Yang Zhao so embarrassed now. "Tell me quickly, should Nanzhao be pacified or suppressed?" Li Longji asked again. There are not many court officials who know border affairs, but not many can be trusted by Li Longji nowadays. Ye Chang may be one of the only few. He asked Ye Chang very urgently. After calming down, Ye Chang smiled bitterly: "I know almost nothing about the situation in Nanzhao. The sage asked me about this, and I really don't know how to answer." "You can just answer it directly. It doesn't matter to me." "If so. According to the wishes of my ministers, in the whole world, is it the country, the shore of the land, or the people of the country? The saint is the emperor of the country, and he should rule the world. How can there be such a Yunnan country and Nanzhao country? In this world, there should only be Yunnan Dao and Nanzhao. The imperial edict is the way to go." Speaking of this, Ye Chang said solemnly: "At this time, our Tang Dynasty's national power is prosperous. If we don't use it to help the country, is it possible to allow it to become powerful and cause trouble to future generations?" He spoke impassionedly, but Those present were not the easily excited young students, but all the old men. Li Longji said impatiently: "You only talk about suppressing or pacifying" "A saint, whether it is suppressing or pacifying, he must first denounce the evil and incompetent people in order to calm the soldiers at the border." Li Linfu still thought about it when he saw Li Longji. Wanting to defend Yang Zhao, he felt very angry and rudely interrupted: "We are all in Chang'an for the suppression strategy. We don't know the details of the surrounding area, so how can we draw conclusions easily? Ye Chang didn't want to speak out, not because he meant to be disrespectful to the saint. But he is cautious, not that frivolous and frivolous person." Yang Zhao was dejected, but did not dare to say anything. Li Linfu did not name him, but everyone knew who this frivolous and frivolous person was referring to. "Then what do you think?" Li Longji couldn't hold himself back and said angrily. "Since we don't know the reality of the situation in the capital, why don't we send an important minister who is familiar with the situation in Jiannan to replace Xianyu Zhongtong as the governor of Jiannan. Your Majesty will give him the power to suppress and pacify arbitrary things. In this way, Nanzhao will be at peace. Li Linfu glanced at Yang Zhao and said, "Xianyu Zhongtong was recommended by Yang Zhao. He is guilty, and Yang Shilang also has a job. But because he still has merit in managing finances for the imperial court, he asked the saint to use Yang Zhao as his sword." Nan Jiedushi envoy, allowed him to perform meritorious service." Everyone present.?, when I heard him say that he would send important ministers to replace Xian Yu Zhongtong, I already understood his intentions. When he named Yang Zhao's name, this was the final showdown. If Li Longji wants to keep Yang Zhao, he must let him go out and serve as a military envoy in Jiannan, and wait two or three years before returning to Chang'an. If Li Longji does not even agree to this condition, then Li Linfu will use all his abilities to punish Yang Zhao. Li Longji is the emperor. It is no problem to promote one or two high-ranking officials occasionally. It is no problem to spend all the money in the treasury. It is no problem to chop off the heads of ten or eight ministers. But politics has its own political rules, and there are rules that even the powerful emperor Li Longji cannot easily touch. What Li Linfu came up with at this time was this rule. "Every merit must be rewarded, and every demerit must be punished" If the news about Nanzhao fell into the hands of Yang Zhao first, then Yang Zhao would definitely find a way to put the blame on Li Linfu, and Li Linfu would have to be punished honestly. But the news happened to fall into the hands of Li Linfu first. Li Linfu had already laid the blame on Yang Zhao. If Li Longji ignored it, he would completely lose his position as an emperor. Therefore, although Li Longji was angry, he had to admit that it was the only suitable choice to let Yang Zhao serve as the Jiedushi of Jiannan to avoid the limelight first. "Yang Qing" "Saint, it is my duty to share the saint's worries, but now that I am by the saint's side, there are still people criticizing me and making slanderous remarks in the palace every day. If I leave Chang'an, I am afraid that my bones will be destroyed and everyone's mouth will be destroyed." Shuojin If this is the case, how can I be content with the outside world?" When Yang Zhao heard Li Longji's words, he knew something was wrong, so he cried bitterly and knelt down, begging bitterly. Li Linfu twirled his beard and sneered, turning a blind eye to the troubled look Li Longji cast. At this time, there was no room for mercy, and driving Yang Zhao out of the court was a head-on blow to him, which was enough to make Yang Zhao honest for a while. "I love you and go, I trust you, and I will never be slandered by a villain and ruin the friendship between you and me as king and minister." Li Longji had no choice but to appease Yang Zhao. Such comfort was of no use. Yang Zhao could not control the fear in his heart when he thought of going to Jiannan to face those ferocious southern barbarians. He knew that the only person who could change this situation was Li Linfu, but Li Linfu would never say a word for him. The only person he could turn to was one person. "Eleventh Lang, you are so wise and wise, come up with a way quickly." He turned to Ye Chang and said: "How to suppress Nanzhao You know the side affairs" Ye Chang was a little helpless, Yang Zhao had never commanded an army. Based on experience, Xian Yu Zhongtong is an incompetent person, how can Yang Zhao be better than him? Li Linfu wanted to send Yang Zhao to Jiannan, because he clearly did not care about the fate of the country. Li Longji also knew about Li Linfu's arrangements and the consequences of Yang Zhao going to the frontier, but he only took chances because he was unwilling to really punish Yang Zhao. Yang Zhao himself was also unwilling to blame himself and only thought about his own life. Rank, official position These people, the Gonggun princes in the center of the Tang Dynasty, have they ever kept the country of the Tang Dynasty and the 80 million people in their hearts? In the real history, the reason why the Tang Dynasty happened The Huangchao Uprising was also closely related to Nanzhao. But until this time, neither Li Longji nor Li Linfu realized that Nanzhao's betrayal was not as simple as having another enemy. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 336: Old Friendship Now Becomes Enmity "I think that no matter how Nanzhao suppresses the people, it should not be rushed. Don't expect to accomplish all the achievements in one battle. When Zhuge Kongming pacified the Nanman, he still needed seven captures and seven verticals. Now, no one can compare with Zhuge Kongming as a general in the court and as a sergeant in the army. , and there may not be any Shu army that can adapt to the climate in Jiannan. Therefore, we should recruit the best soldiers in Shu, recruit 30,000 to 50,000 people, and train them for two years before talking about suppressing them. " Ye Chang knew that the plan he proposed must be. No one is happy. Li Longji is not happy. Nowadays, he is very happy with his achievements and has become accustomed to moving from one victory to another. Since Nanzhao has rebelled, he hopes to get results as soon as possible regardless of the suppression. Li Linfu didn't like it. This method was indeed a good idea, but what Li Linfu wanted to see more was Yang Zhao's defeat in Jiannan, and it would be better to lose his life in Nanzhao. Yang Zhao was even more unhappy. He hoped that Ye Chang would intercede for Li Linfu on his behalf and let him stay in Chang'an. But Ye Chang can only say this. Compared with the three people present, he still has some limitations after all. He cannot bear the tens of thousands of soldiers of the Tang Dynasty and the wealth of the Tang Dynasty worth tens of millions, because these three people are mutually exclusive. The intrigues between them have become bones and blood in the mountains and forests of Yunnan. "Eleventh Lang was aggressive in Liaodong, but he became more cautious in Jiannan." Li Longji said calmly: "I understand Yang Qing, it seems that you have to go out this time. Since Nanzhao has rebelled, Jiannan Nanzhao is shaken, and I also need trustworthy ministers to calm people's hearts. I will mobilize elite troops for you. Nanzhao is small and weak. I think that apart from Jiannan Jiedushi's own troops, I will allocate you 100,000 troops, which will be enough. "Control it" Li Longji clearly showed his intention to destroy Nanzhao, and he was determined to let Yang Zhao go. He also had his own plans. He intended to support Yang Zhao to replace Li Linfu. Yang Zhao did a better job than the previous candidates, but when it came to merit and qualifications, Yang Zhao was lacking after all. Now we can mobilize the whole country to help him achieve great achievements in Jiannan. Then when he returns to the court, it will be a matter of course to replace Li Linfu. As for Li Linfu's mischief in the court, Yang Zhao could not succeed - after all, the world belongs to him, Li Longji. He can be careless about some things, but he will never be careless about some things. Li Linfu also knew Li Longji's plan, but he was sneering in his heart. As long as Yang Zhao is driven out of Chang'an, there are still many people who will keep an eye on Yang Zhao's position. At that time, it will not be Li Linfu that Yang Zhao has to deal with, but Li Linfu. What's the use of Li Longji staring at him? Too many people who want to replace Yang Zhao will eat him to the point of leaving no bones. Ye Chang was a little anxious: "You should be careful about this matter. The road to Shu is far more difficult than him." It is even more difficult to enter Nanzhao. It is better to take things slowly than to rush" Before he could finish his words, Yang Zhao suddenly said: "The saint appoints his ministers to serve as governors in Jiannan. Holy grace, I have to work hard to bear it But my power is limited and I need help. Please use Ye Chang as the camp ambassador and accompany me to Shu." Ye Chang's next words were stuck in his throat, and his mouth opened wide. His face was full of astonishment. Gao Lishi next to him secretly clenched his fist: Sure enough, even if Yang Zhao is not Li Linfu's opponent, he is much stronger than the previous ones. Li Longji was a little surprised when he heard Yang Zhao's suggestion. He glanced at Ye Chang, and then at Ye Chang Looking at Li Linfu, Li Linfu looked gloomy and seemed to want to object, while Ye Chang looked shocked, but was unprepared. Yang Zhao¡¯s proposal was to get Ye Chang to help him secondly. His real purpose was to drag Ye Chang to share the responsibility. Since Li Linfu regarded Ye Chang as his son-in-law, after Ye Chang arrived in Jiannan, Li Linfu not only could not cause trouble behind his back, but also had to cooperate fully, otherwise Ye Chang would be Yang Zhao's scapegoat. ¡° However, Yang Zhao¡¯s suggestion meant that he completely pushed Ye Chang to Li Linfu¡¯s side. After Ye Chang came to his senses, he took a deep look at Yang Zhao, but Yang Zhao did not look at him. Li Longji thought about it. Although he fell into silence now, everyone's attitude was almost made clear. Ye Chang was in a dilemma, he didn't want to go, but he couldn't object; Yang Zhao wanted to drag him into the water at all costs, even if he threw all the seven or eight years of friendship between the two into it; Li Linfu tried his best After throwing Ye Chang out, Yang Zhao must also be eliminated to complete this exchange. So what is the best thing to do for him? After thinking for a long time, Li Longji said: "In that case, let Yang Zhao be the military envoy of Jiannan, and Ye Chang be the economic envoy of Lingnan, the governor of Yaozhou, the defense envoy of Jiannan Road, and the camp envoy - Shi Yilang. , do you still remember your strategy for managing the frontier a few years ago? I allowed you to go ahead and implement it in Nanzhao. What else do you need? " Without the last sentence, there is still room for negotiation, but the last sentence "You still need it? What?" The implication is that Ye Chang must go. Ye Chang never thought that things would change like this. Li Linfu next to him looked even more gloomy, but still did not express any objection. "What?" "Chen" Ye Chang pondered for a while, then raised his head, his eyes sparkling. Everyone thought that he would suffer a big loss, and they all thought that being dragged to Jiannan by Yang Zhao this time would definitely be difficult.Well, he might even become Yang Zhao's scapegoat. Even Li Linfu, when faced with Yang Zhao's threat, deliberately used him as a cheat. "Then I will surprise everyone. "I am willing to be the defense envoy of the sword, the ambassador of the camp, and the vanguard. Yang Shilang only needs to sit in Chengdu, and I will shoulder the responsibility for Nanzhao's affairs," Ye Chang said. "Uh" Ye Chang was not angry at being used by others, but how could he not be angry at being tormented by others. Therefore, after he made the decision, he did not hesitate to put forward his own conditions, which was to let people who did not understand military affairs Yang Zhao, who had no military strategy, stayed in Chengdu honestly and did not get involved in his battles on the front line. This requirement also meant that if he made contributions on the front line, Yang Zhao would not get much credit. If he suffered a defeat, Yang Zhao would not get any credit. Zhao will not bear any responsibility. Li Longji was still a little hesitant. He quite trusted Ye Chang's ability and felt that if Ye Chang could succeed, Yang Zhao would be able to return to Chang'an and become the prime minister. But Yang Zhao himself was excited when he heard this. Without waiting for Li Longji to speak, he said: "Just like this, I don't know the military affairs. Ye Shiyi is familiar with military strategy. It should be like this." Not very enthusiastic, as long as you flatter Li Longji enough and have Yang Yuhuan to help you, why worry about not being promoted? After Yang Zhao said this, Li Longji could only agree to it. Li Linfu squinted and thought for a while, but he had no objection. Seeing this, Ye Chang further mentioned: "The sage mobilizes many troops and horses, but I don't know where to mobilize them. In addition, the tasks in Liaodong" "The tasks in Liaodong will naturally not be moved. If you go to Jiannan, you won't be able to do it." "It's too long." Li Longji heard that Ye Chang happily accepted this hot potato, and he was naturally not stingy: "If you have any other requests, just ask." "Can I mobilize the officials from Jiannan Prefecture?" It's natural, Jiannan Jiedushi has the due authority." When Li Longji said this, he immediately understood what Ye Chang meant. He glanced at Yang Zhao and said, "Yang Qing, you must facilitate this matter with Ye Qing." " That is natural, I will not restrict you. I will give my full cooperation to whomever Brother Ye wants to transfer." What Yang Zhao fears most is that Li Linfu tormented him when he was in Jiannan, and also dragged Ye Chang into the water. After all, he wanted to ease the relationship between the two. Because of his relationship with Ye Chang, he almost always responds to Ye Chang's requests. "Well, there is one last point The Anton Chamber of Commerce is willing to help pay for the army. I just ask the saint to allow the Anton Chamber of Commerce to set up a cabinet shop in Chengdu. The Anton Chamber of Commerce can choose a few items to specialize in Nanzhao." Chengdu is also at this time in the world. Ye Chang wanted to extend his trade route to this big city for a long time. By controlling Chengdu, firstly, you can have a new commodity market, secondly, you can control the Ancient Tea Horse Road, and thirdly, the southwest is the land of abundance. Although at this time, the senior officials of the Tang Dynasty did not think much of it, thinking it was a barbaric and suffocating land, Ye Chang But he knows what he has here. Those mineral deposits and the like are not easy to transport due to traffic reasons, but there are things that are easy to transport. Therefore, the Anton Chamber of Commerce will set up a counter shop in Chengdu, which will become a new way of making money for the chamber of commerce. This is a trivial matter, so Li Longji naturally would not refuse, and said with a smile: "Ye Qing, you are obsessed with money." "I am not as rich as a saint, but I am burdened with debts and don't think of ways to make money. I'm afraid all the noble ladies in the capital will have to go to Chen's house to collect debts. " "Who makes you restless and borrow money every year?" Li Longji couldn't help but complain: "If you can be more stable, Don¡¯t be so anxious to spend money. With your ability to make money, even I may not be as comfortable as you.¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly. In the past few years, Wang Yuanbao has almost gone bankrupt in search of the proud country. He Now that I have moved from Chang'an to Dengzhou, it is said that I spend every day looking eastward at the sea Only you, Ye Xiandi, can find the country of Aolai among the thousands of waves." Yang Zhao interrupted. Ye Chang understood the meaning behind him. In fact, the navigation skills of the Tang Dynasty have developed rapidly in the past few years. Ye Chang tried every means but could not completely prevent some secrets from being leaked. Therefore, Wang Yuanbao also built several batches of large-scale ships. He recruited sailors and began to search for the so-called Aolai country based on the information that Ye Chang deliberately leaked. It is conceivable that the cost involved is huge, but Wang Yuanbao is indeed a person with great reputation in Datang Shopping Mall. Even though his main business, the glass industry, has declined in the competition, with the help of the ball market and transformation, coupled with the He continued to attract people to invest in the company, but he still supported it. Now, for Wang Yuanbao and the people behind him, they must continue to invest because of their previous investment. Therefore, it is said that Wang Yuanbao also hired Dashi and Persian waterworkers who were skilled in navigation to start a new journey last winter. "If Wang Yuanbao made money, he would just cast it into a golden ball and hide it in his cellar, but if I made money, he would circulate the money" "I have already read Qing's "The Wealth of Nations". What a wonderful article." Li Longji laughed and interrupted Ye Chang's words. In the past two years, the book "The Wealth of Nations" written by Ye Chang was published all over the world and had a great influence. At the beginning, he praised Sima Qian's "The List of Goods and Culture"."Zhuan" is the true purpose of "Shangshu", because "Shangshu¡¤Hongfan" directly says "Eight political affairs, one is goods, the other is reproduction", and it also mocked Ban Gu who wrote "Hanshu", saying that he was a corrupt Confucian The food was ancient but not modified, and there was no currency for breeding, so he could not support his family, so his younger brother Ban Chao had to make a living as a swordsman and pen official. Of course, the purpose of starting like this is to cause controversy. Just like in later generations, only hype can attract attention. When Ye Chang said this, no matter whether others supported or opposed it, they all wanted to take a closer look at his reasons. And Ye Chang is now vaguely known as the world's number one financial expert, so he wrote a book, and many people want to see the truth behind his money-making ability. Therefore, after the publication of "The Wealth of Nations", not to mention Luoyang, paper became more expensive throughout the Central Plains. Books that Ye Chang originally priced at fifty cents were actually raised to five hundred cents each. That's it. There is still a price but no market. It wasn¡¯t until Ye Chang printed another batch that the market stabilized. This book has sold more than 80,000 copies in two years. For the Tang Dynasty, which has a population of only 80 million, there is one copy in the hands of every thousand people. If it had been in the past, this would have been impossible, but Ye Chang's reputation as the God of Wealth has spread throughout the world, so it has such an effect. Of course, even if you get the book, how much truth you can glean from it depends on each person's practice. Li Longji made a joke about Ye Chang with "The Wealth of Nations", and Ye Chang couldn't help but smile slightly. Only Li Linfu next to him had a cold look in his eyes and seemed to be still unhappy. "Li Qing, do you think this is okay?" Li Longji asked again. "It's all right But the daughter of an old minister has been waiting for two years. Ye Chang is now older. He goes to the battlefield for the country, and there must be no one at home The saint originally said that he would grant a marriage, so he asked the saint to issue an edict. " Li Longji's heart skipped a beat. At this time, Li Linfu brought up Ye Chang's marriage. It seemed unrelated, but in fact the timing was perfect. He originally had other plans for Ye Chang's marriage, but now it seems "In that case, Ye Qing, I agree to give you a wedding date of forty days, and you can leave after forty days." Li Longji squinted and thought for a while. , speak slowly. "Yes." Ye Chang did not refuse. He knew that he might feel sorry for Shou'an by doing this, but firstly, he and Li Tengkong also had feelings, and secondly, the current situation did not allow him to drag it any further. "Since I have granted you the marriage, I cannot wrong Li Qing's beloved daughter. Although time is running out, there should still be time. I promise to marry her as a princess." Li Longji said again. Since Yang Zhao cannot replace Li Linfu for the time being, he must appease this veteran. He could even sacrifice the happiness of longevity, so what's wrong with giving Li Linfu some vanity? Li Linfu was really grateful, and bowed down to express his thanks. But in their hearts, the two of them sneered almost at the same time. "Li Qing asked the Ministry of War to put more thought into the matter of mobilizing troops and horses. Now that the matter has been agreed upon, thenyou can retreat first." Li Longji said again. He also lost his interest in playing at this time. He just felt deeply tired. He has an empire in all directions and there are always endless political affairs to deal with. He is now nearly seventy years old and has long been exhausted. ¡°Perhapsit would be better to pass the throne on to young people? This idea only flashed in his mind, and then he firmly threw it behind him. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 337 Urging the Fengtai to Get Closer to the Mirror Stage The news that Ye Chang was getting married had already reached Chang'an City before Ye Chang left Xingqing Palace. When he returned to his residence, he found that everyone was looking at him with a strange look. He couldn't understand it at first, but he finally understood it when someone came up to say congratulations. "This Chang'an City is really a leaky house." Ye Chang couldn't help but sigh. But it was also a sentence. Immediately afterwards, he became busy. There were many letters to write and many things to arrange. On the surface, he seemed calm, but he knew that the waves in Chang'an city were raging. Yang Zhao, who originally seemed aggressive, had to serve as Jiedushi because of changes in Jiannan. Li Longji's timing and the accuracy of this matter made people get to know this powerful and treacherous man again. He would rather let Ye Chang, his prospective son-in-law, follow him abroad, but he must drive Yang Zhao out of Chang'an, which shows his determination and ruthlessness. This will inevitably set off a new political storm. Yang Zhao and those who follow Yang Zhao will be liquidated. Although Li Longji will provide them with certain protection, if Yang Zhao cannot return to Chang'an City after a while, , the Holy Family must decline, and then Li Linfu's final counterattack will come. Of course, these waves were obscured by the excitement of Ye Chang's wedding. The emperor gave him a house, which was located south of Li Linfu's house, across a street. He gave servants Ruoyu and all kinds of property to Ruoyu. Almost every day, messengers from the palace came to bring Li Longji's "rewards." "Awarded to Ye Chang. In addition, there are extremely complicated pre-wedding etiquette. The day after Ye Chang returned home, a smiling official from the Ministry of Etiquette came to help Ye Chang complete these etiquettes. The first step is to accept the color, which is to cut it. Li Longji directly took out silk cloth and other materials from the treasury and sent them to Li Linfu's house as a dowry for Ye Chang. He also invited a princess's wife with both children to serve as Li Linfu's house. Tengkong tailors his clothes, this is the so-called "giving away life". Then came the question of name, acceptance of gifts, acceptance of levy, and request for date. These were just rituals and formalities. However, when the levy was accepted, there was another sensation in Chang'an. A total of 108 betrothal gifts were piled up like a mountain, and Li Linfu was The street in front of the house was crowded with people. When the box was opened, the jewels and lights inside made all the onlookers gasp. According to the rules, no matter how much the man brings as betrothal gift, the woman should also give a corresponding amount of property as a dowry. Therefore, as soon as the abundant betrothal gifts were released in the street, everyone was worried about Li Linfu: he was as rich as the country, but it was like this. It is said that after Li Linfu saw these betrothal gifts, he was stunned for a long time, and then said with a wry smile: "Decades The eunuch's bag is empty today." Li Longji, who was in the palace, laughed loudly when he heard the news, and then said excitedly: "An sent my prime minister to marry a daughter without shame, so he opened the inner treasury and picked out one hundred and eight. General Gao, you will carry the treasures to the Prime Minister's Mansion personally." Gao Lishi also joined in the fun: "I have accumulated some wealth over the years. In this case, I don't dare to compare with the saint, so I have to collect eighteen loads." This news is legendary , Yang Yuhuan in the palace also asked people to send thirty-six loads of silk jewelry and the like. Even Prince Li Heng also pinched his nose and reluctantly sent some gifts. So the dowry exposed in Li Linfu's house became more abundant. When Ye Chang heard the news, without saying a word, he ordered another 108 loads of treasures to be made up. This time, there were glassware, ironware, lacquerware, and leather goods. , old medicine, etc., although not as jewel-like as the last time, they are still valuable. After learning about this, even Li Longji was stunned. According to the gossip, Li Longji was stunned for a long time, and then coughed twice: "You are still angry, let's stop, don't compete with the God of Wealth for wealth. " Suddenly, the rumor that Ye Changfu was more powerful than Wang Yuanbao spread throughout Chang'an. It is not without reason that Ye Changlu is rich. He needs greater financial support from the powerful people in Chang'an. Although he has made a lot of money for these powerful people over the years, strictly speaking, the dividends paid every year may not necessarily expand every year. Stocks attract more money. Now that he is going to the southwest, it means that he may not be able to directly control the affairs of the Andong Chamber of Commerce for the time being. In order to prevent these powerful people from getting uneasy and withdrawing their funds, he revealed his wealth to show his strength and calm their minds. Of course, it is also a deterrent. Now many people have read The Wealth of Nations and accept Ye Chang's view that "wealth is power", and have no doubt about Ye Chang's ability to transform wealth into real power. On April 18th, which is said to be an auspicious day for marriage, Ye Chang's house started to be very lively early in the morning, and the streets were full of people watching the excitement. In order to prepare for this wedding, his mansion has been repainted these days, with lights and colorful lights everywhere, so he couldn't help but feel a little excited when he walked in the yard. At the auspicious evening, he personally put on the wedding dress and drove to Li Linfu's house to welcome the bride. Next to him are relatives and friends of the groom's family. The Ye family is a small clan and does not have many relatives and friends in Chang'an City. However, Ye Chang communicates widely, from high-ranking officials to traders and footmen.few. "Brother Liu, I've got a lot of work to do with the best man's job." When Ye Chang boarded the car, he raised his hands to Liu Yan next to him. Now Liu Yan has also been transferred to Chang'an. He is rarely famous, and he has made an agreement with Ye Chang to be transferred back from Luoyang. In the capital, Ye Chang had made great efforts, so he volunteered to be Ye Chang's best man. "Don't worry, I'm already prepared," Liu Yan said with a smile. "I have to be the best groomsman," Liu Yan said, and there was a hint of humanity. This man is in his twenties, similar in age to Ye Chang, has a strange appearance, and comes with a smile. When Ye Chang saw him, he couldn't help but be surprised: "Brother Li, why are you here?" "I heard that you were so happy, how could you not come?" The man called Brother Li looked at Liu Yan and said, "This is Brother Liu." Exactlyit turns out to be you, Li Changyuan." The person here is Li Mi and Li Changyuan. He is also a young prodigy. When he was seven years old, he was a friend of the then prime minister Zhang Jiuling and was known as a talented prime minister. He and Ye Chang's friendship is also quoted in "The Wealth of Nations". Ye Chang rebelled several times at the road construction site. The two slept together and had a very tacit understanding. He came to compete with Liu Yan for the best friend. Ye Chang knew that both of them were in love. It was just to join in the fun, but the people around them started making noises, and the two refused to give in. For a while, there was a lot of excitement again. I saw the two of them arguing, but I heard someone shouting: "The bridegroom's family is welcoming the bride, what can I do?" Can I not be the bridesmaid? Ye Chang stood up in the car and looked at each other. He saw only one person, rich and handsome, as elegant as a fairy, walking slowly, but it was Li Bai. Li Bai traveled around the world and heard about Ye Chang's wedding, so the two of them became friends. , he naturally wanted to go to Chang'an to express his congratulations. Although we are far away, we will soon catch up. His poetry was famous far and wide, but neither Liu Yan nor Li Mi gave in. Ye Chang smiled and said: "I wonder if it is stipulated in the etiquette system that there must not be more than one groomsmen? Anyone who does not deny it is affirmative. In this case, Then I invited the three groomsmen, what do you think?" Everyone laughed, and they immediately changed their clothes, and then drove out and headed towards Li Linfu's house. The front of Li Linfu's house is now decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations. According to the rules at this time, a small platform has been built in front of Li's house. After the people welcoming the bride arrived, Ye Chang stepped onto the stage first, followed by the groomsmen and other friends. Then everyone shouted in unison: "Bride, come out." As soon as they shouted, hundreds of people surrounding the car shouted in unison. When they got up, the people who came to see the excitement couldn't help shouting, and suddenly the sound of makeup urging in front of Li Linfu's house was like thunder. After calling for a long time, the door of Li Mansion was closed tightly, and then opened a crack, and a person came out, but it was the master of ceremonies. He smiled and said: "Ye Shiyilang is famous for his poems. Today's wedding must be without poems. Please invite me." A poem to encourage makeup" Everyone applauded. This poem to encourage makeup is one of the symbols of the flourishing poetry style of the Tang Dynasty, so it is often seen at weddings. If the groom is not good at poetry, the groomsmen can also do it for him. The best man on Ye Chang's side was quite right, but with Li Taibai there, he stroked his beard and stepped forward, filled the cup with wine, and finished the poem. Everyone praised them, but the female host shook her head and said: "I also ask the groom to write a poem for himself, and let the young lady Chen and the bride read it." Ye Chang laughed, called for a pen and ink, and wrote with a swipe: " In the past, I was going to travel to Yujing, and the first immortal Xu Fenghou; today I am fortunate to be at the Qin and Jin gatherings, and I taught Luan Feng to go down to the makeup building early. "Although this poem was copied, with two words slightly changed, it still shows that Li Tengkong and I knew each other at the beginning. He praised Li Tengkong as the "No. 1 Immortal", and everyone praised him. Even if it is not as good as Li Bai's poems, the combination of scenes makes it better than Li Bai's poems. The female host was still not enough, and said with a smile: "Good things come in pairs. How can one poem about Lang Jun be enough?" Ye Chang began to splash ink again: "I don't know what night it is, urging the Fengtai to get closer to the mirror stage; who said hibiscus?" Plant it in the water and a branch will bloom in the glass mirror. " This poem also changed three characters. It was originally written by Jia Dao. At this time, the scene was suitable. When everyone saw the sentence urging Feng Tai to get closer to the mirror stage, they all laughed. Someone said: "The groom is in a hurry. You can't wait any longer. New wife, please come out." When the female emcee saw Ye Chang waving his pen and leaving, she said that he had been prepared for it. She had been ordered by someone to make Ye Chang look embarrassed, so she laughed again and said: "The groom is a man of great talent and a rich scholar. Even though he is a girl in his boudoir, he has already heard of the groom. If he asks the groom to write a poem to urge the bride to make up, he will go and urge the bride to do it." Ye Chang copied two poems, and naturally Not afraid to copy the third poem, he immediately wrote: "Chang'an has been welcoming the world for thousands of years, so don't delay the return of your love. Although time in heaven is different, it will be missed in the world." The smoke trees are hanging down from the stems of apricots, and the picking children are holding cups with rings; the flute is not a fairy song, trying to attract Qin E to the Fengtai. "After the purple poem was completed, Li Bai looked at it, laughed and waved behind him: "The drums are about to start." Immediately, the sound of flutes, suo na, and transverse flutes, and the cheerful music began. In this way, the female emcee could not say anything else, so she could only After retreating, someone placed a saddle carved from sandalwood in front of the door, and everyone cheered, indicating that the woman was finally getting up, and the room was filled with candlelight. Under the cover of a round fan, a woman in a hairpin and a ceremonial dress, supported by a maid, curled out and sat on the saddle.He sat on the horse for a while, meaning "peace", then stepped over the saddle, and then got on the wedding car amidst cheers. As soon as she got in the car, the best man entered Li's house and left with a candle in his arms. The candles on the wedding car suddenly lit up, while the candles in Li's house were extinguished. Li Tengkong couldn't help but look back, feeling both joy and sweetness in his heart. Uneasy. At this moment, in Yuzhen Temple, Li Shouan saw the three makeup-inducing poems. Li Shou'an, who was already in a depressed mood, couldn't sit still after seeing these three poems. He stood up and went out. "Shou'an, what are you going to do?" "He wants to get married, why don't I just sit here?" Shou'an looked back at Princess Yuzhen with tears in his eyes: "Aunt, you say, you say, Father, it¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t help me, but why should he help her? "Your father has his own considerations. Although he is the lord of the world and the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, there are also times when he has no choice." Princess Yuzhen Youyou Sighing, ever since he learned that Ye Chang's marriage was irrevocable and that it was Li Longji who granted the marriage, Shou'an refused to see Li Longji and even left the palace several times. However, Li Longji, who had been prepared, stopped her. Now Yu Jian sent her to Yuzhen and asked Princess Yuzhen to keep a close eye on her. "Then I don't care. He has his helplessness, but he shouldn't be like this." Shou'an said angrily: "III want to go out." "What can you do if you go out? What else can you do besides making people laugh?" Yuzhen sighed again: "Shou'an, I know your temper. Although you don't say it with your mouth, do you really want others to sympathize with you or laugh at you?" Shou'an was speechless. Of course she didn't want to be the object of others' pity. "I have Zhuangzi in Wangwu. If you feel bored in Chang'an, go there." "I have Zhuangzi in Liaodong. If I feel bored, I will naturally go to Liaodong I never want to go back to Chang'an again." Shouan said with a tearful voice: "Aunt, I want to become a monk, and I want to be like you." Yuzhen touched her hair and felt sour in her heart. She had no choice but to become a monk in the first place. How could she want this niece to repeat herself? course. "Before I become a monk, I want to go see him again. I must see with my own eyes the excitement of his wedding If my aunt is worried, just go with me." Seeing Yuzhen shaking his head, Shou'an added: "I'm just watching. Let¡¯s see His wedding route is to pass in front of our Yuzhen Temple. " Hearing her plea, Yuzhen softened. Unfortunately, he was born in an emperor's family, and many things cannot be controlled by him. Shouan wants to take a look, so let her take a look. Anyway, she can't do anything extraordinary in front of her. With Yuzhen's permission, Shou'an cried again and said, "I know that my aunt treats me well. It would be great if I were my aunt's daughter." Yuzhen had no heirs. Hearing her childish words, he couldn't help but sigh. He looked at her and said: "Idiot, idiot I only blame Ye Chang for his evil deeds, but he wants to provoke you." Lying in Yuzhen's arms, Shou'an's eyes were full of tears, but there was a cold light flashing in his eyes. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 338: Late at night, the lanterns and lanterns appear The car is moving forward. After nearly eight years of renovation, the streets of Chang'an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, have been basically hardened. Therefore, the amount of dust in Chang'an has been reduced a lot. In the past, during the spring drought, it was a hazy scene, but now it is no longer visible. The spring breeze blows on the trees. , green branches lingering. Because of the marriage granted by the emperor, the trees on both sides were colorful, and with the spring flowers blooming, the whole of Chang'an was immersed in joy. Sitting in the wedding car, Li Tengkong's heart was pounding. She should have been happy that her long-cherished wish came true, but at this moment, she felt a little uneasy in her heart. I always feel that it is so smooth that it is unreal. Her marriage to Ye Chang has been full of twists and turns since it was proposed, causing too much trouble. And Ye Chang can't be said to be affectionate, but at least he's not dedicated to it. Although he has not attracted many good women, she is not the only one. Especially the news that Shou'an, who was named a princess, came to Beijing before her wedding and made a big fuss in the palace reached Li Tengkong's ears. She was both sympathetic and pleased. If it hadn't been for that princess, her marriage to Ye Chang would have been decided long ago. Just when she was thinking about Shou'an, the car suddenly stopped. Li Tengkong was shocked: What happened to him that he was worried about? But what I heard was the sound of drums, and there was no noise. If I listened carefully, I could only hear someone shouting: "Borrow it, borrow it." "Don't be in a hurry, just listen to our blessings." There was a shout outside, Then he heard some congratulations such as "birth a precious son soon", "harmony between instruments and instruments", "a happy marriage for a hundred years", etc. Li Tengkong's heart was relieved. It turned out to be a car. It was a custom in the Tang Dynasty that the wedding team would be punished halfway. If you are stopped by people who like money and wine and food, these people will loudly say some auspicious words and blessings, and then ask for some money and food. Therefore, in the groom's wedding team, there are people who are responsible for dealing with these people, which is called "traitors". The person Ye Chang invited to "contract a car" was Xiao Bailang. He is from Chang'an City, he is most familiar with this system, and he has the closest relationship with Ye Chang. Therefore, after everyone gave their blessings, he smiled and directed a few people to distribute the contents of the wicker basket to everyone, including Tongbao copper coins, candies, and wine. It was a big day, and no one came to spoil the fun, so after receiving the wedding money, they all left with blessings. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?? When the wedding procession passed through the main entrance of the palace, Li Longji was on top, and he smiled broadly when he saw the bustle. The emperor personally observed the ceremony. Onlookers thought that the special treatment Ye Chang received was unparalleled in the world. Ye Chang himself was also smiling, as if he was happy from ear to ear. But only he himself knows what he thinks in his heart. After passing the palace, there was Yuzhen Temple in front of him. When he got here, Ye Chang suddenly felt a little uneasy. "It is said that Shou'an, who made a big fuss in the palace, was punished in Yuzhen Temple. I passed by here, and I don't know what she would say. He winked at the master of ceremonies. The master of ceremonies was Ye An, so he naturally understood what he was thinking, so he stopped the drumming for a moment, as if he was tired and wanted to drink water. The people who came from the bride's family didn't take it seriously and didn't care about this little thing. Just as the entire team was about to walk past, suddenly, a figure appeared in front of them. Ye Chang¡¯s horse stopped, and so did the wedding carriage. Shou'an stood in the middle of the street, looking at Ye Chang with a strange look. Ye Chang hesitated for a while, then got off the horse. "If you don't want to hurt two people, then both people will be hurt at the same time." Shou'an said slowly: "The more kind you are, the crueler you will be." Ye Chang felt like he was breaking out in a cold sweat. This is not Shou'an. The normal Shouan style should be to rush up, step on his instep hard, then raise your chin, and walk away with disdain, "I" "Back then you said you wanted to carry me in a boat, Go overseas to find immortals, do you still remember this promise?" Shou'an asked again. The words were not loud, but enough for the people in the car next to Ye Chang to hear. Ye Chang suddenly understood that Shou'an's words just now were not just an attack of demented women's syndrome. It was indeed as she said. He didn't want to hurt two girls who both liked him, but in the end he hurt both of them. What he thought was an act of compassion, actually caused two very good girls to fall into cruel pain. Needless to say, Shou'an was frustrated at this time. Li Tengkong, who was in the wedding car, felt that the happiest day of his life was disturbed like this. Wouldn't it be a kind of torment in his heart? He thought it was the right thing to do, but it may not really be right He was also struggling in his heart, but he didn't expect that at this time, the curtain on the wedding car moved, and an angry maid came out. This is Li Tengkong¡¯s dowry maid, his own little girlThe wedding day was unexpectedly disturbed by the person in front of me. Even if she was a princess, she would be an annoying spoiler. "My lady asked me to hand this over to the princess." The maid got out of the car without saluting. He handed over a piece of silk handkerchief in his hand. By the light of the lantern, Ye Chang saw that there seemed to be some words written with an eyebrow pencil on the silk handkerchief. However, he stood farther away and could not see clearly what was written on it. After Shou'an took the silk handkerchief, he glanced at it with an expression of astonishment. After looking at it a few more times, the expression on his face became even weirder. Ye Chang was curious, but he couldn't ask, so he could only hold it in his stomach. Shou'an looked at the silk handkerchief and then at Ye Chang. Seeing his expression, he couldn't help but shake his head and smile. "Come on, for the sake of Sister Kong Niang, I'm giving you an advantage." She rolled her eyes and said, "I wish you and I will always be together Since I'm a wreck, why don't I go to work and get rewards and fruits to spend on the wreck?" ? " Ye Chang was speechless, but Xiao Bailang was smart. He was about to step forward, but thought something was wrong, so he called a female family member who was welcoming the bride and motioned her to hand a golden Kaiyuan Tongbao into Shou'an's hand. Shou'an weighed the Kaiyuan Tongbao, then glanced sideways at Ye Chang, and couldn't help but said: "Eleventh Lang, you, you, are not as good as a woman." Ye Chang felt guilty and could only accept this sentence. This sudden change was originally going to develop into a farce, but it ended up in an inexplicable comedy. It was really puzzling. Even the person involved, Ye Chang, was also full of doubts. What is written on Li Tengkong's silk handkerchief that can stop Shou'an, who is coming with great momentum, and what is Shou'an's plan? Judging from her appearance, she doesn't look like she will just give up. However, today's scene has confirmed the rumors that Li Longji and Li Linfu were competing for their son-in-law. Even in the open-minded Tang Dynasty, it would be difficult for Shou'an to marry in the future. She stared blankly at the wedding car and the wedding procession going away. When she turned around, she saw Princess Yuzhen looking at her with a look of dismay on her face. She couldn't help but feel sorry for herself, and she threw herself into Princess Yuzhen's arms: "Aunt" "Hugh" "Don't be sad, don't be sad I think it's okay, marrying a heartless man like Ye Shiyi may not be a blessing," Yu Zhen said. "He's not cruel, he's just soft-hearted and can't bear to make a decision." Shou'an defended Ye Chang in a low voice. This attitude made Princess Yuzhen feel very helpless: "You" "If this were not the case, why did he not play drums when passing Yuzhen Temple? He was just afraid that I would be sad. Knowing that he was afraid of me being sad, he still had some conscience If it weren¡¯t for this conscience, I would definitely make it impossible for him to get married today.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of Li Tengkong¡¯s square silk handkerchief?¡± Princess Yuzhen was a little surprised, but also very curious: ¡°That silk handkerchief? "What is written on the silk handkerchief?" Shou'an hesitated for a while, neither saying yes nor saying no, nor did he tell Princess Yuzhen what was written on the silk handkerchief. This is a secret between her and Li Tengkong. Even Ye Chang and Li Tengkong will not tell it. "Let's go back, aunt, I will go back to Liaodong tomorrow." She sighed. "Go back to Liaodong?" Princess Yuzhen lost her voice. "Chang'an is a sad place, what am I still doing here? My father also wants me to stay in Liaodong, so why should I stay here." Ye Chang can understand Shou'an's frustration, but now In this situation, he could only think about one thing first. Otherwise, we will continue to say as Shouan said, the result of not wanting to hurt two people is that both people will be hurt at the same time. When they arrived at Yezhai, one cloth bag after another had been laid out in front of the door. Li Tengkong, whose face was covered by a fan, got out of the wedding car and stepped on the bags. This is also a custom of the Tang Dynasty, which is derived from the sound of "passing on from generation to generation". At the gate, there was a brazier with a blazing charcoal fire. Li Tengkong carefully stepped over it, which again meant "rosy". After stepping over the brazier, she officially entered the Ye family, and her heart began to beat again. There is still some fear of the future. She has gone from a delicate girl who was loved by everyone at home to a new woman in someone else's family. Behind them, there were lively boys and girls, who began to throw grains, beans, dates, longans and other things randomly, which was also a sign of good luck. The courtyard inside the gate is the main venue for weddings. According to the custom of the Northern Dynasties that still existed at this time, a tent was covered with a green curtain in the courtyard, which is the so-called "Green House". After entering the house, there was still the ritual of fanning, but this time no one forced Ye Chang to write poems about fanning. There are no elders in Ye Chang's family, so the three-bow ceremony is somewhat casual. After the couple bows to each other in the green house, a maid holds a silver basin and cleanses her hands with water in the basin. Then all the irrelevant people leave, leaving only Ye Chang. Chang, Li Tengkong, and Xi Niang served as witnesses. The two of them were sitting facing each other, and between them was a bronze mirror. "We join together in the bronze mirror, and we will always be united in one heart," Xi Niang said loudly. Both of them reached out their hands, and their hands touched each other unconsciously. Ye Chang could feel?, Li Tengkong's hands were trembling a little, but they were very soft. After tying the bronze mirror button, Li Tengkong quickly retracted his hand. Ye Chang looked at her and his heart became softer. After tying the mirror bond, tokens were exchanged. Ye Chang took out a pair of jasper bracelets, while Li Tengkong gave him a jade pendant. Both of them chose jade as a token, which coincided with each other. Xi Niang clapped her hands gently, and the maid who had been waiting outside came in again and presented her with silver scissors, a brocade bag, and a wooden box. Ye Chang took the scissors first and cut off a lock of his own hair. Li Tengkong also took the scissors, but She hesitated slightly as she cut her hair. The two locks of hair of the two people were knotted together, tied with ribbons, placed in a brocade bag, and then packed in a wooden box. Ye Chang took the wooden box and handed it to Li Tengkong. During this process, the two of them did not say a word. As these actions were completed, Ye Chang suddenly felt that he seemed to be tied to something. And in this green house, there is also a kind of warmth called home. He was not homeless before. He regarded his sister-in-law, nephews and nieces as relatives, but those kind of relatives were different from the relatives he has now. Looking at Li Tengkong, the red lid had already risen. Li Tengkong's face was extremely shy and his eyes were filled with water. He only dared to wink slightly. When he realized that Ye Chang was looking at him, he hurriedly avoided it. Xi Niang saw that the two of them were looking at each other affectionately, she pursed her lips and smiled, and then said: "Combine the cup and drink it together, the gift is complete." Another maid presented a wine cup made of gourd and gourd, and the two drank from it, and then When the two scoops are combined, they form a gourd. At this time, the etiquette has been completed, and it is time for the wedding ceremony to take place. Xi Niang stood up again, congratulated the two of them, and then quietly exited the bridal chamber. In the bridal chamber, only Ye Chang and Li Tengkong were left. Outside, the lively sounds of congratulators drinking and shouting could be vaguely heard, but inside there was only the occasional beeping sound of red candles. Ye Chang walked slowly to Li Tengkong and reached out to grab her hand. Li Tengkong's hand was shaking slightly, but she did not move and let Ye Chang hold it. "Madam" Ye Chang whispered. "Husband." Li Tengkong responded in the same way. The wedding of the two people was over. Ye Chang stared at Li Tengkong, and when he saw her infinite shy look, a fire ignited in his heart. If Shouan hadn¡¯t disturbed him just now, he might have been unable to hold back at this time. But now, he still wants to say a few more words to Li Tengkong. "Madam, I will act cautiously from now on, so as not to cause my wife to worry at home." After hesitating for a while, he said, "Madam, just don't worry." "I must also be strict about running the house, so that my husband will not have any worries." The two of them walked around. After a sentence, Li Tengkong finally raised his eyes and glanced at Ye Chang. Ye Chang blushed. He originally wanted to ask what she wrote on the silk handkerchief for Shou'an, but in her gleaming eyes, he finally Unable to ask. "Li Taibai, get out," he struggled in his mind for a while, and then shouted. The sound was so loud that Li Tengkong almost trembled with fright. She looked horrified and was about to ask, but she saw Ye Chang making a silent gesture. "Ah yo" Li Bai's voice came from a wooden box in the bridal chamber: "How did you know?" Ye Chang was both angry and funny. As expected, this guy was hiding here. If he didn't feel something was wrong, he vaguely heard something. The voice was really hidden from him. After driving Li Bai out, Ye Chang faced Li Tengkong again. Li Tengkong was extremely ashamed and secretly spit in his heart. No wonder his father always disliked this Li Taibai. He would make trouble in the wedding room, but he dared to hide in. Listening to the corner, he was shy, but Ye Chang grabbed his wrist and pulled him into his arms. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 339: The Barbarian Lands Also Hear about the Prosperity of the Han Dynasty For Li Tengkong, this was a wonderful night. She knew very well what was going to happen on Baizi's bed behind her. The bottom of the dowry box at home has pictures of spring. Being held in Ye Chang's arms, her heart was pounding even though she was calm and wise. Her infinitely shy appearance was extremely alluring in Ye Chang's eyes. Ye Chang held her wrist with his left hand, and gently stretched out his right hand to press on her shoulder. Li Tengkong didn't dare to meet his bright eyes, so he could only shy away. "Madam, it's getting late." Ye Chang said. "Yeah." "My long-cherished wish has come true today I'm really happy" Unknowingly, Ye Chang leaned close to her ear and said words that made her heart beat like a deer. The hot breath he exhaled made her feel happy. Her body couldn't help but tremble. At this time, she had made all psychological preparations, and she really wanted to reject him. Just when Ye Chang was about to raise and lower his hand, suddenly, the noise of congratulators outside stopped. Then, Ye Chang heard a sharp voice saying: "The imperial edict has arrived, Ye Chang takes the edict." A group of people were surprised and whispering. Discussions were heard outside. "This is wrong. Why is there an imperial edict at this time?" "I just heard that Princess Shou'an stopped the wedding car outside Yuzhen Temple. Have you heard that the saint originally wanted Ye Shiyi to honor Princess Shou'an?" "How? I wonder, is there anyone in Chang'an who doesn't know about the sage and Li competing for a son-in-law? But the marriage between Ye and Li is also a marriage granted by the sage. Seeing that the newlyweds have already entered the bridal chamber, why did they send someone to pass on the imperial edict? What else happened? " "I always feel something is wrong." In the midst of such discussion, Ye Chang came out in a hurry. Everyone couldn't help but find it funny when they saw that his robes were quite untidy. Ye Chang's own expression was more embarrassing than helpless. "Your Majesty, Ye Chang, accepts the order." Seeing that it was Gao Lishi who came to deliver the order, Ye Chang hurriedly saluted, and he didn't want to do anything like this. Gao Lishi signaled to the little eunuch. After a while, the little eunuch opened the imperial edict and began to read: "I heard that it is a political emergency to reward those who have meritorious service and to reward those who are virtuous. If merit is not rewarded and virtue is not rewarded, then what is a human being? General Ye Chang, the left leader of the guerrilla general inspection school, Wei Yifu Lang, was also the judge of the Liaodong General Administration Office, the governor of Jili, Yingtian and other envoys. Ye Chang had already lost his reputation and was praised for his righteousness. We have to rely on our troops to defend against the enemy, and the territory is depressed and cold. The family members' words of maoxun are commended and praised. If you believe, you can go to the wells and cities, show your distance, and be persuaded by the labor ministers and the cowards will stand there. Chang Ke was granted the title of Purple Gold Fish Bag by the founding father of Qingyuan County, and was accepted by the General of the Cavalry and the Captain of the Cavalry. Guarding Jiannan Road Jieduzhi's military envoy and governor of Yuesong, inspecting Jiannan Road's regiment training envoy, and photographing the defense envoys of the five Lingnan prefectures. "It turned out to be an official title. Many people in Chang'an City already know the news that Ye Chang will go to Jiannan, but entering the title of male in Jianguo County is both unexpected and expected by everyone. Today's reminder from Ye Chang Zhuang's poem also said that "the first immortal was granted the title of Marquis". Sure enough, the title was coming. Although he was not a Marquis, based on Ye Chang's merits and abilities, he must have been granted the title of Marquis within three to five years. Ye Chang accepted the decree. Everyone knows that although this military envoy is not the deputy envoy of Jiedu, it is the highest military position in charge of war and training. It is not much different from the deputy envoy of Jiedu. What makes Ye Chang a little unhappy is that the position of camp envoy he wants is not But instead of giving it to him, he was replaced by the Governor of Yuesong. But it didn't matter. He was given all the power that should be given. But what puzzled Ye Chang was that this decree could have been sent earlier or waited until tomorrow. There was no need to send it on his big night. What was Li Longji thinking about doing this? When he returned to the bridal chamber, Li Tengkong saw that he was thoughtful. He whispered in a soft voice: "Husband, what is the purpose outside? " Without waiting for Ye Chang to answer, she added: "I do not intend to interfere with my husband, but from now on, my husband is no longer a person. It is natural for me to share my husband's worries and solve his problems. " She was a little afraid of Ye Chang's suspicion, so she explained this. Ye Chang laughed: "It's not a big deal, it's just that the saint bestowed a title on a man from Kaiguo County. I find it strange that his decree can be issued early or late, so why does it happen now? Come down. " "This is not simple. It must be because the saint wants to vent his anger on Princess Shou'an. "Li Tengkong pursed his lips and smiled: "He didn't want to make my husband too proud, so he deliberately chose the auspicious time to let my husband, let my husband" At this point, Li Tengkong's cheeks turned red again. "I didn't notice it at first, but Ye Chang was now fine. Thinking about it, Li Tengkong's guess was probably correct. The old guy Li Longji really wanted to ruin the atmosphere of his bridal night. If he spent half the night thinking about what the old guy was planning, I'm afraid. I missed the whole night tonight because of this intrigue. "In this case we can't let that old treacherous person get away with it.succeed. " Behind the scenes, Ye Chang didn't have much respect for Li Longji and lowered his voice. "What do you mean by your husband? " "Of course I do what I have to do." Li Tengkong exclaimed in low voice, and was hugged by Ye Chang, then picked him up and placed him directly on Baizi's bed. The small silver hook was pulled up and the pink tent was placed Come down and completely isolate Baizi's bed from the outside. Li Longji gave Ye Chang forty days. In fact, he took into account that in this era, the wedding ceremony took about thirty days from the beginning to the ceremony. Therefore, Ye Chang only had time to return home after the wedding. , he had to leave Chang'an and go to Jiannan Road. After he left, Li Linfu pressed him repeatedly, and Yang Zhao reluctantly followed him to Chengdu. Even though Ye Chang was traveling in a light carriage, it still took him twenty days to get from Chang'an to Chengdu. Without taking a breath, he changed his horse and rushed to the front line. "It took twenty days to enter Sichuan and another day to get here from Yizhou." Every day, we see mountains and rivers turning Eleven men, what are your plans to go this way? The army is waiting for you in Rongzhou now." After arriving in Yizhou (Chengdu), they transferred to a boat , went down the river, but did not stop at Rongzhou, but arrived at Luzhou. Seeing that he didn't seem to pay attention to business, Li Bai was a little anxious, but urged, "Come to see someone. "Ye Chang said with a smile. "This time when he came to Jiannan, the people who came with him, in addition to Li Bai, who was recruited by him as secretary-general, there were also more than 40 people such as Xiao Bailang, Shanzhi, and Ye Ying. "I want more." Who are you seeing? Isn't Gundam in front of the army? "Li Bai was a little surprised. "A few years ago, Ye Chang recommended Gao Shi through Yang Zhao to be the secretary in charge of Jiannan Jiedu. However, neither Zhangchou Jianqiong nor Xianyu Zhongtong was willing to reuse Gao Shi, so Gao Shi Although he has obtained an official position, he actually has no say in the situation in Jiannan. "Gudafu is no longer in Rongzhou, and I have other plans for him. "Ye Chang said. "Li Bai was quite puzzled. Ye Chang came to Jiannan with only the more than 40 people at present, but he had to control as many as 60,000 sergeants. He was not in a hurry to seize the army and take advantage of it. What¡¯s the point of boating on the river without stopping at Luzhou? Seeing that the ship had passed Luzhou again and was now out of the border of Jiannan Road, Li Bai's heart moved: "Eleventh Master, are you going to abandon your post and run away?" " "Am I this kind of person? " "I think it looks a bit like it. " "You're welcome. "Who told you not to allow me to drink more wine along the way?" The two of them started bickering all the way. Li Bai was nearly fifty years old at this time, but his childlike innocence was still there. He was easy to talk about, so he kept secrets from Ye Chang. "Too much wine will cause trouble." "Ye Chang said: "After all, we are here to do great things From what you see, how can Nanzhao be pacified? "" Crossing Lu in May, going deep into the barren area, capturing seven times and seven vertically, attacking the heart is the most important," Li Bai said casually. This means following Zhuge Liang's story. Ye Chang nodded, but he didn't agree with it in his heart. This statement sounds right, but Lack of practicality, this is what Li Bai's temperament is. He talks eloquently about the matter, but when he is asked to do tedious practical work, he will get drunk and escape. "What, you don't think so? Just tell me what to do." Seeing Ye Chang's appearance, Li Bai now understood him well, and knew that he did not agree with his point of view. "No matter what I say, you don't accept it, Brother Li, let's go tomorrow When you meet a person, you will be convinced by what he says. "You and I are not convinced, who else can be convinced?" Li Bai laughed and disagreed with this. This is where a mixture of Han and barbarians live, so on both sides of the river, there are often barbarian women and woodcutters singing to each other. It is early summer, and the wild flowers are all over the mountains, and their fragrance is astonishing. Listening to this song and smelling this smell, Ye Chang unconsciously missed Li Tengkong in Chang'an. When he arrived at the border, he naturally could not take Li Tengkong with him. When parting, Li Tengkong was reluctant to leave. He once took the opportunity to ask Li Tengkong what he wrote about Shou'an on his wedding day, but he was dismissed by Li Tengkong with a smile. The boat transferred from the Yangtze River to Anlexi (Chishui), a tributary of the Yangtze River, and stopped after arriving at Nengzhou (Linzhou). Soon someone came to greet them. Ye Chang asked: "Is anyone still here?" "These days, the doors are closed. No, I am said to be studying." The visitor said respectfully. "Lead the way." The man led the way forward. This Neng Prefecture is Jimi Prefecture. The number of Han people is not large. They just live by the river. The Neng Prefecture city is also located on the river bank. It is only protected by a soil fence. The girth is less than chest height. There are about a hundred households in the circle, scattered and chaotic. Under the leadership of that man, Ye Chang, the group passed through the earthen fence and walked a few miles further. They saw a bamboo forest covering a row of thatched huts. "It is better to eat without meat than to live without bamboo. Without meat, one will be thin, while without bamboo one will be vulgar - Shi Yilang, the people who live here must not be vulgar people." When Li Bai saw this place, he felt happy and smiled. He said to Ye Chang: "Where you live now, there is not even a shadow of bamboo. You areYou're just a common man." Ye Chang rolled his eyes at him and didn't answer. "It seemed that the row of thatched huts was right in front of him, but when walking, he had to walk on a winding path between fields and ridges for a long time. On both sides of the path, there were dozens of acres of paddy fields. A few farmers were working in the paddy fields. When they saw them, these farmers did not come together to watch the fun like those in Nengzhou Weizi. Only one person came out and said, "The owner of this place is quite knowledgeable and has taught me this." Farmers all know etiquette. "Seeing the farmer coming out saluting him from afar, Li Bai thought to himself. "May I ask why you are here? After the farmer finished saluting, he said calmly: "There is no road here. Could it be that the guest is coming to Yinxian Village?" " Exactly, I heard that the owner of Yinxian Village is a great sage in the world, so I came here to pay my respects and ask for advice. Ye Chang stepped forward and said, "May I ask if your master is here?" "The man handed over his hand again: "The master of the house doesn't see any foreigners" "I wonder if you can recognize a certain family by your surname? " Before the man could finish his words, Xiao Bailang stepped forward and said. " Li Bai was surprised. Although Xiao Bailang acted as a swindler at Ye Chang's wedding, Li Bai knew that he was from the market and his reputation was not outstanding, so why did he rush to do it? Ye Chang asked the other person if he knew him before, which was a bit arrogant. Sure enough, the man looked at Xiao Bailang, but shook his head: "I don't know Mr. Lang." " "I have a relationship with your host, so I don't count as a foreigner. "Xiao Bailang looked at the group of farmers behind this person, and felt that there was no one he recognized, so he cupped his hands and said, "In that case, I went forward and knocked on the door myself. " "Guests, please help yourself. "The man looked at the crowd and made a gesture. The farmers behind him gathered around him. The man added calmly: "But Zhuangzi is small and cannot accommodate so many distinguished guests. Please stay with those who are accompanying you. " Hearing this conversation, Li Bai was even more surprised. These farmers seemed to be extremely capable in their actions, and their request was clearly out of fear that their profession had bad intentions. He knew Ye Chang's temper, so he asked Ye Chang Ye Chang looked over and saw Ye Chang wave his hand: "Brother Taibai wants to go with me, third brother, Ye An, Xiao brother, just the five of us. " The rest of the companions stayed at the paddy field. Ye Chang and other five people got off their horses and continued to move forward. Finally they arrived in front of the village, but saw that the gate of the village was closed. This village does not look big from a distance, but up close, it is still alive. There are more than twenty households, scattered and orderly, like military camps. There is a slightly taller hut in the middle, which is probably where the great sage mentioned by Ye Chang lives. However, the door is not open at this time, and there is no room in the village. No one was walking around, not even the little ones. "This Zhuangzi is a little weird" Li Bai thought to himself. They were about to knock on the door when they suddenly heard someone singing: "The harsh wind blows the frost and the seaweed withers, and the muscles become strong." Hu Majiao. The Han family has 300,000 soldiers, and the general also leads the prostitutes Huo and Yao. The white feathers of meteors are inserted into the waist, and the sword flowers and autumn lotus light come out of the box. The heavenly soldiers descended to Yuguan under the snow, and the prisoners' arrows were like sand shooting at the golden armor. The clouds, dragons, winds and tigers are all returned, and the enemy can be destroyed when Taibai enters the moon. The enemy can be destroyed, and his head will be destroyed, and he will walk on the intestines of the tiger and touch the blood of the tiger. Hu hangs in the blue sky, and Hu Zi Sai Emperor is buried. Hu has no one, and the Han Dynasty is prosperous. His Majesty has a life span of three thousand frosts. But the song is flying in the storm, and the strong men are guarding the four directions." Hearing this poem, Li Bai was overjoyed. This is exactly his work. He looked towards the singer, and saw A woodcutter, with a beard and eyes and a strong body, looked very brave. Li Bai secretly praised him: a good man, a good man. Only such a man can sing the flavor of his poem. At this time, he was even more curious. Seeing that this woodcutter was also from the village, he must have been taught by the reclusive sage. He didn't know what kind of person he was, and he was surrounded by such good quality people. Li Bai traveled all over the world and saw countless sages, but there were only a few people who could compare with them. As for the rest Li Bai couldn't think of them for a while. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 340: How can personal grudges lead to national disaster? The woodcutter sang a long song and attracted everyone's attention, so that the man behind him carrying a fishing basket seemed to be his shadow and was ignored by everyone. When he arrived in front of everyone, before he could speak, Xiao Bailang had already jumped out: "Wang Yang'er, do you know your grandfather and me?" The woodcutter looked at him sideways and said disdainfully: "How can I not recognize my defeated general? How could I not recognize him?" I haven¡¯t seen you for years. How fat are you now? How can you still run on the court?¡± Mr. Cai has always been rare." "Mr. Cai glanced at Xiao Bailang, and then turned to Ye Chang, his expression became cold: "But Ambassador Ye is here?" "It's just Ye Chang." Ah, this is the dog slave traitor." Hearing him say this, Wang Yang'er immediately jumped over, waved his hand and punched Ye Chang on the head. Ye Chang was on guard for a long time and took a step back. Shan Zhi beside him stretched out his hand and intertwined his arms with Wang Yang'er. The two of them grabbed each other at the same time, exhaled loudly, and with a whoosh, Shan Zhi's body flew out. , and fell a full two feet away. Ye Chang frowned, and everyone who followed was also shocked. " Shanzhi's magical power is unparalleled among Ye Chang's men, and he is also proficient in martial arts. Even a brave general like Nan Jiyun would shy away from fighting alone. He has always been the only one to throw others down, and he has never seen anyone gain the upper hand over him in wrestling, but today he was thrown out by the bearded man. However, the bearded man also suffered a little loss, so his body stiffened and he did not have time to take advantage of the opportunity. Chasing Ye Chang. Li Bai, who was next to Ye Chang, had drawn his sword in his hand and stood in front of Ye Chang. The sword glowed like a snake core. Li Bai was by no means a pedantic scholar who only knew how to read and write poems. He could lift a sword when he got on a horse, and he could lift a pen when he got off his horse. His swordsmanship It was also exquisite, and he also had the courage and determination to kill, so the sword light forced the bearded man to stop. "You thief, wait until grandpa comes with the weapon," the bearded man yelled. Knowing that he could not suffer the immediate loss, he turned around and ran away. Xiao Bailang called a few words behind him, but it was of no use. Wang Yang'er had disappeared. Xiao Bailang saluted Mr. Cai again: "Mr. Cai, stop him quickly, don't let this reckless man do something stupid." "There is only one person in the world who can stop him." Mr. Cai shook his head and said to himself: "But it's not me." " Xiao Bailang was waiting to say more, but Ye Chang over there had already raised his voice: "Xiu Wu Ye Chang, come to pay homage to the prince, why should the prince grant you an audience? " As soon as the "Prince" came out, Mr. Cai's face changed slightly, and Li Bai jumped even more: "This is this the residence of the Prince? " "Two years ago, the prince moved from the post of Bochuan Prefect to Nengzhou Prefect. "Ye Chang said: "Nengzhou and Bozhou are only separated by a mountain. "This great sage, the prince in Ye Chang's mouth, turned out to be Wang Zhongsi, who had disappeared from the military and political stage of the Tang Dynasty for several years. Wang Zhongsi was treated as an accomplice of Wei Jian and Huangfu Weiming, and Wei Jian and Huangfu Weiming were dead, and only Wang Zhongsi was demoted to a remote county as an official. Ye Chang came to visit Wang Zhongsi, but he had to take a lot of risks. Among other things, there were rumors outside that he was the emperor. The slander led to Wang Zhongsi and others being unjustly imprisoned. Although Ye Chang denied this, not many people believed him. Now that he is Li Linfu's son-in-law, even fewer people are willing to believe him. The whole Xiaozhuangzi was shocked. "Where is Ye Chang?" " "Ye Chang, you dog thief, please leave." "The shameless traitor dared to appear here. He must be punished today." Amidst the shouts and curses, more than ten men rushed out from the village. They each held swords and soldiers, and instantly killed Ye Chang. Wang Yang'er, who had just rushed back with his own sword and a long sword, couldn't make a move when he saw this scene: "This what is going on? " Pointing at the weapon, Li Bai felt his palms sweating. He didn't know that the great sage Ye Chang came to visit turned out to be Wang Zhongsi, and he didn't know that visiting someone would also put his life in danger. " He glanced at Ye Chang Chang, found that Ye Chang's expression was indifferent and very calm, and this calmness was definitely not fake. "The king's command of the army is indeed worthy of his reputation. "Seeing that everyone was just surrounding him, but no one actually waved their weapons, Ye Chang said with a smile, then pushed away the spear pointed at him and walked straight in, "Stop, what do you want to do?" Mr. Cai shouted solemnly, "Including me, there are only five people, and we don't have any troops. "Ye Chang clapped his hands: "The prince is not afraid of the Turks' thousands of troops, could he still be afraid of the five of us? "Bah, he is indeed very sharp-tongued. He is someone who can slander at a glance." Wang Yang'er shouted angrily: "Let me kill him." "Slow down, slow down, what you just sangThe poem was written by a certain person, specifically to congratulate the prince on his victory on the frontier Is it the way you treat a guest with this Mo Dao? " Ye Chang was not afraid. Li Bai would naturally not lose to him. He put away his sword and walked towards the Mo Dao in Wang Yang'er's hand. "Youthat poem was clearly taught to me by my master" "Could this be this person? Is this layman Qinglian? "Hearing what Li Bai said, Mr. Cai couldn't help but be surprised: "This Qinglian layman, how can he be related to" Before he could finish speaking, someone heard a cough over there, and everyone immediately became awe-struck. When everyone looked around, they saw someone. The middle-aged man, with a thin appearance and a sickly look on his face, stood with his hands behind his back. "Everyone goes to do his own thing. "The man said. Everyone dispersed immediately. Even Wang Yang'er just stared at Ye Chang bitterly and turned back step by step to leave. Ye Chang ignored these people and looked at the middle-aged man. He should It¡¯s Wang Zhongsi. Wang Zhongsi looks a little older, more than ten years older than his actual age. And he doesn¡¯t seem to be in good health, with a sickly flushed face. ¡°Ambassador Ye wants to see you. Why am I silent? "Wang Zhongsi said slowly. "It's presumptuous to come here. I have been famous for the prince for a long time. I also wrote letters at the beginning, but I didn't expect that the prince would be like this. "Ye Chang also said. "When Wang Zhongsi wrote to summon him and asked him to teach football drama, he failed to go, so Xiao Bailang went on his behalf. After that, Xiao Bailang became the middleman, and the two of them actually communicated through some letters. Later, in Chang'an City, the two sides had different camps, but this was the first time they actually met. For this person, Ye Chang admired him very much. Most of the famous generals in the mid-Tang Dynasty were his subordinates. It can be seen that he is a real commander, not just a general who can defeat the army and seize the city. Wang Zhongsi smiled slightly: "The ambassador is here, but Prime Minister Li is worried and wants to take my life? "As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Yang'er rushed out from nowhere and shouted sternly: "How dare he" "Step down, in this world, apart from seeking the throne, what else does Mr. Li dare not do? made? "Wang Zhongsi dismissed Wang Yang'er, but there was still some resentment in his words. "This is inevitable. At the age when he has made great achievements, he finally has the opportunity to become famous in history. However, because of the internal strife among politicians, he Such a famous general was sent to the humid Bochuan and Nengzhou to wait for death. How could he not hate the culprit of all this? Ye Chang looked at Wang Zhongsi and said slowly: "I have no grudge against the prince. Those who criticize the prince are not doing so. Does the prince think so? " Wang Zhongsi hesitated for a moment and nodded slowly: "It's indeed not you. " "Wei Jian and Huangfu are both Mingming, harboring evil intentions and plotting evil intentions. This matter must be true. Does the prince think so?" This issue made Wang Zhongsi very embarrassed. He knew it well. Even if Wei Jian and Huangfu Weiming did not have any evil intentions, at least he used his body as a border general to collude with Prince Li Heng in order to use military power to protect himself. This was indeed a taboo of the imperial court. The situation at that time might even lead to the collapse of Prince Li Heng. Li Longji only pursued a few of their ministers and generals, but let Li Heng go. It should be said that he still left some room for him. After pondering for a while, Wang Zhongsi extended his hand to greet the guest, and Ye Chang followed him into the village. Except for Wang Zhongsi himself, the more than twenty households in Zhuangzi were all his former subordinates. Those who were unwilling to leave him all followed him here. The larger room in the middle is his residence. Although he has an official position, he only receives a salary to eat. Nengzhou has a sparse population, and there are not many things he can take care of, so he can be so leisurely. "Is the prince unwell?" Ye Chang asked when he saw that Wang Zhongsi looked a little strange. Wang Zhongsi was a little bitter: "You will get sick if you live in a miasmatic land for a long time." "Let me feel the prince's pulse." In the past few years, he has followed Luo Shouyi to study medicine. Although Ye Chang is not a good doctor, he can barely feel the pulse of others. . After taking the pulse, he looked at Wang Zhongsi's eyelids and tongue coating, and Ye Chang felt a slight shiver in his heart. Wang Zhongsi's physical condition seems to be a little bad, but it is not because of his body itself, but because of his heart disease. Having been idle for a long time, there was no hope at all, and his disappointment and even despair about politics made him no longer cherish his body, so his body quickly decayed. "Ambassador Ye came here not to take my life at the request of Prime Minister Li, but why?" Wang Zhongsi asked. "I came to ask the prince for advice." "What?" Wang Zhongsi was surprised. Looking at Ye Chang's sincere face, he knew that the person in front of him was not lying. After a long time, he sighed: "In terms of ambition and courage, "I am not as good as you." "He still has some resentment towards Ye Chang. Ye Chang knows this resentment, but still dares to ask him for advice. This kind of heart is very outstanding among the people he has met. "The affairs of Nanzhao are related to the life and death of tens of thousands of soldiers, and are related to the stability of the southern border of the Tang Dynasty. How can we do this?"Tens of thousands of soldiers were killed because of personal grudges? Ye Chang said: "Ye is not such a person, and neither is the prince." Therefore, Ye Chang and Wang Gong can seek common ground while reserving differences. "Wang Zhongsi felt that Ye Chang's words were spoken directly into his heart - no, these words should clearly have been spoken by him. It was only the first time he and Ye Chang talked, but just by this sentence, he He couldn't help but sigh in his heart, if Wei Jian and Huangfu Weiming hadn't messed up, Ye Chang would have been in their camp. If this was true, he would have asked the emperor to transfer Ye Chang to his side and teach him personally. After more than ten years, he added a general to the Tang Dynasty. But he immediately laughed at himself: Ye Chang is famous in Liaodong and is already a famous general in the Tang Dynasty. "In this case, I know everything." "Wang Zhongsi said. While they were talking, they had already entered the room. The guests and hosts were seated. Ye Chang noticed that Wang Zhongsi's place looked very simple. Wang Zhongsi grew up in the palace, but now he was in such a miserable state. He felt depressed and puzzled. It's inevitable. "Nanzhao betrayed Tang this time. I don't know how the prince can teach me. " "If you were Nanzhao, what would you do now? "Wang Zhongsi asked back. "Ye Chang had already thought about this problem. At this time, Nanzhao had already captured Yaozhou City. In fact, when Li Linfu got the news of Nanzhao's betrayal, Nanzhao had already successfully attacked Yaozhou. Before the news of deposing Xianyu Zhongtong arrived in Sichuan, Xianyu Zhongtong had already fought a battle with Nanzhao, and lost more than half of his 30,000 Jiannan troops. He also lost a lot of weapons and supplies. Therefore, when Ye Chang arrived, Jiannan had already been defeated. The soldiers were shaken and uneasy, and the morale of the soldiers was low. "If I were Nanzhao, I would humble myself and seek peace. I would rather gain real benefits by taking advantage of my fame. I would first secure Yaozhou. If the imperial court allows him to surrender, he will pretend to surrender. The other is to send envoys to communicate with Quan Rong. If the court refuses to surrender, they will join forces with Quan Rong to attack the south. "This is a rough strategy. If the imperial army comes to attack, how should Nanzhao respond?" " "Use a dedicated general to block the troops of the Annan Protectorate at Bu Tou Road to secure the rear, lead the army out of Yaozhou, harass and ambush in the mountain roads, block the grain roads, and wait until the imperial troops and horses are exhausted. When the time comes, choose a place for a decisive battle. "What if the imperial court divides its troops, circles around Cangshan Mountain, and points directly at Taihe?" Wang Zhongsi looked a little unnatural when he heard what Ye Chang said. "Mountains and rivers are its barrier, and trees are its eyes and ears. The imperial court divides its troops. How can Nanzhao not know why? He should also send a trusted general to abandon the city and not defend it. They harass the mountains, rivers and forests, cut off the food route, and break the road first. "Take another route." "Fortunately, you are not from Nanzhao, otherwise our Tang army would not have any armor to fight back." Wang Zhongsi sighed: "Since you know this, you should come prepared. I don't know what you want to do?" Li Bai couldn't help but feel a little surprised when he heard them talk about strategies and tactics in such detail. No wonder Ye Chang was noncommittal about his advice on the road. Indeed, what he said was correct, but it lacked feasibility. What Ye Chang needed now was something that could be done. ¡ÍHis strategy of tactically defeating his opponents. "Although I have some plans, I am not familiar with the geography and people here, so I came to ask the prince for advice. "If you want to defeat the barbarians, you must use barbarians. Wang Zhongsi pondered for a while, and then said: "The only person who can defeat the barbarians in the mountains and forests of Nanzhao is the barbarians themselves." Piro Pavilion unified the six imperial edicts for a short period of time. The power of Tang Dynasty was outstanding in the six imperial edicts. Therefore, it was necessary to advance slowly, bully and force them, give rewards widely, and divide them. Geluofeng still has a younger brother, Chengjie, who can be chosen as the king of Nanzhao, so that he can instruct the generals of Geluofeng to rebel against Geluofeng. The remaining clans of the original Five Imperial Edicts could also be allowed to stand on their own. Anyone who was willing to abandon Pavilion and Luofeng and join the Tang Dynasty would be rewarded with a nobility. Send another general to the border city of Qing Dynasty, Baoning Protectorate, etc. to threaten Quan Rong so that they will not be able to rescue with all their strength" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 341: Opportunity only comes to those who are prepared Wang Zhongsi's strategy was very simple. He relied on the strong national power of the Tang Dynasty to force Quanrong and Nanzhao to defeat without fighting. Not to mention Nanzhao, even if Nanzhao and Quanrong are tied together and then multiplied by ten, its national power is still far behind that of the Tang Dynasty. Perhaps they could gather a number of troops equal to or even greater than that of the Tang Dynasty, but they could not use this force to fight for a long time, otherwise the production and life of the army would collapse. Hearing what he said, Li Bai felt admiration in his heart. He was indeed a famous general who frightened the Hu people. During the Warring States Period, Li Mu followed the same strategy to defeat the Huns. At this rate, it will only take three to five years before Nanzhao's national power will be exhausted, rebellions will break out in the country, and the generals under Ge Luofeng can't wait to offer his head. He looked at Ye Chang's expression, and Ye Chang nodded, expressing his approval of this. "If we can kill Ge Luofeng, will Yunnan be safe?" Ye Chang asked again. "I can advise you on military strategy. Among all the princes in the world, who is better than you on political strategy?" Wang Zhongsi said with a smile: "I have been reading your two magnificent articles "On Border Policy" and "On Wealth of Nations" for a long time. , The strategy just now was also obtained from these two articles. I think you must have a plan in mind. "Li Bai's heart was moved again. He liked Huazhang Ci and Ye Chang's "Border Policy" and "Wealth of the Country". He also bought some of them, but the two articles were written in plain language, which he did not like, and the content involved a lot of money-making techniques, which Li Bai did not like. Therefore, he browsed through it hastily, looking at the general outline but not studying the details. Now listening to what Wang Zhongsi said, he highly praised these two articles by Ye Chang. This made Li Bai secretly determined to take time to study these two articles carefully. "To be honest with you, the prince, before I came here, I did have a rough plan, and with the advice of the prince, I am now confident." Ye Chang said. "The only thing to worry about is not at the border, but in the middle of the court." Wang Zhongsi stared at Ye Chang for a while, and then said leisurely. He is a very smart person and knows that Ye Chang is a person that Li Linfu relies on. Although he does not know about the marriage between Ye and Li, he also understands that there must be something wrong with the court when Ye Chang is sent to Jiannan at this time. , Li Linfu had to do it. If this is the case, what Ye Chang needs to worry about most is not Nanzhao, but the possible changes in the court. Ye Chang smiled and did not answer. If the conflict between Li Linfu and Yang Zhao had not broken out, he would have been sent to Jiannan to deal with Nanzhao. Now, Li Linfu wishes he could contain Yang Zhao here, and Yang Zhao wishes he could win so that he could be defeated earlier. Returning to Chang'an will be convenient for both parties. "Today I received your prince's advice, which brings me joy to my life. I will come to pay my respects someday and ask for your advice." When the two of them reached this point, they had already expressed what they wanted to say and express. Ye Chang stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I am so young. In a word, please don't blame me." "Say." "Why did Wang Zheng ruin his life during the troubled times of the country? , There must be a time when the princes are asked to go out and serve the country. For the sake of the Tang Dynasty and for the people of the world, the princes and princes should cherish this body." When Ye Chang said this, Mr. Cai happened to come in and couldn't help but feel moved. Ye Chang made a good observation. Wang Zhongsi has been plagued by worries and regrets for the past few years. He is now riddled with illnesses. If he can't relax and recuperate, he may not live long. "But even if a young man like Wang Zhongsi holds a big responsibility, reaches the rank of military envoy, and controls nearly one-third of the Tang Dynasty's military strength, how can he be so relieved when he is abandoned in the barren mountains and rivers? The thing that saddened Wang Zhongsi the most, Mr. Cai could roughly guess, was the attitude of Prince Li Heng. It can be said that Wei Jian and Huangfu Weiming died for the prince, and what the prince did was eager to distance himself from himself, and he wanted to send Wei Jian's sister, Concubine Wei, to be killed by Li Longji. Such behavior is really not considered responsible. Mr. Cai can understand Prince Li Heng's last resort, but he will also recognize his mean and unkind nature. Even Mr. Cai is like this, so what about Wang Zhongsi? He really hoped that Ye Chang could persuade Wang Zhongsi. But Wang Zhongsi just stroked his beard and smiled: "I am old, my body is decayed, and I can no longer use it. The Tang Dynasty and the people are taken care of by you, Ambassador Ye, so why do you need me, a person who will punish sins?" Seeing that he had made up his mind, Ye Chang He secretly thought it was a pity, but did not persuade him much. He bowed his hands and saluted: "Whatever the prince ordered, I will do everything within my power to do it." Wang Zhongsi's eyes lit up slightly when he heard Ye Chang's words. He said to Mr. Cai: "Zhihua, you Call the sheep." After a while, the bearded man came in and glared at Ye Chang angrily. Wang Zhongsi said: "Yang'er, kneel down to Ambassador Ye." Wang Yang'er was surprised: "What?" "Kneel down and kowtow," Wang Zhongsi shouted. Wang Yang'er could only kneel down, still a little unconvinced. Ye Chang did not help him, but looked at Wang Zhongsi: "What does the prince mean?" "Yang'er is rough and reckless, today?I¡¯ll leave it to Ambassador Ye. Please treat him as a personal soldier and allow him to serve in the army so that he can gain some merit and change his background. "Wang Zhongsi said. "Yang'er Warrior, I can't ask for it in my heart. It just depends on his own wishes. "Ye Chang smiled and said: "When a prince is in charge of the army, he should know that military law is ruthless. If he is not convinced, I am afraid that he will be killed by me before he has done any meritorious service. " "Yang'er, from now on you will follow Ambassador Ye just like you follow me. "Wang Zhongsi stepped forward and patted Wang Yang'er's shoulder gently: "I have done a good job and become a high official. Then I can see the emperor to intercede for me. " Wang Yanger's face was full of reluctance at first, but after hearing the next sentence, his expression suddenly changed: "Okay, okay, I will definitely listen to this traitor ah no, Ambassador Ye said, I will do meritorious service earlier." He has a loyal and reckless temperament , Ye Chang actually liked this point, so Ye Chang smiled: "In that case, I will accept him - in the military formation, swords and guns have no eyes, so you must be prepared. " "All the wine bags and rice bags around you have been killed, and I will be fine," Wang Yang'er jumped up and said. Only then did Ye Chang notice that this guy seemed to be kneeling just now, but in fact his knees were not touching the ground. Shixu was squatting there, obviously still unconvinced, but he was only forced to do this due to Wang Zhongsi's order. Ye Chang didn't worry, this guy was a straight man, and Ye Chang didn't believe that he could do it with his own methods. He couldn't even subdue such a fool. Wang Zhongsi surrendered to Mr. Cai again: "Yang'er is reckless and I'm worried about being alone. I also ask Zhihua to follow Ambassador Ye so that he can take care of him at any time. " Mr. Cai smiled bitterly and said: "The prince cares about the future of the two of us. How can I be ignorant? But if I leave, the prince's side" "There are still many people around me to drive, these are so big places. , it¡¯s nothing official, are you still worried that I won¡¯t be able to make it? " Hearing what he said, Mr. Cai could only agree, then turned to Ye Chang, raised his hands and saluted: "A certain Cai Ming, courtesy name Zhihua, is willing to work for Ambassador Ye." "I am here this time. I am short of capable people, and I have Mr. Cai. Help, that would be the best thing. "Ye Chang said with a smile. "What he said was half true and half false. It was really because he really lacked people. Although he had cultivated talents through clan studies as early as eight years ago, those people, including Chun Ming, Now they are working at the grassroots level in Liaodong City, half serving as grassroots officials and half responsible for the education of children in Liaodong. As long as Cai Ming, an experienced civil servant, sincerely joins him, Ye Chang will welcome him. I'm afraid that my thoughts are still towards Wang Zhongsi, so I can use it, but I can't use it with confidence. "Then I'll leave it to Ambassador Ye It's not suitable to have guests in a small house, Ambassador Ye, please do it yourself. " After Wang Zhongsi finished speaking, he raised his hand to see the guest off. Ye Chang did not stop, and went straight out. When he got to the door, he made an appointment with Cai Ming and Wang Yang'er to meet in Rongzhou, and then left with everyone. Li Bai followed him and looked back. Glancing at Yinxian Village, he couldn't hide his words, tilted his head and asked Ye Chang: "Eleventh Master, why don't you ask the prince to come out to help? The emperor allows you to mobilize all the officials in Jiannan. You should have the right to use Wang Zhongsi. " "If Wang Zhongsi is used, this battle will be lost. " "Is the prince such a person? " "Princes and princes are not such people, but my father-in-law and Dr. Yang from Chengdu are such people. If they find out that I have used Wang Zhongsi, the two of them are afraid that they will join forces first and bury me by the Lushui River. " These words made Li Bai's hair stand on end. He thought for a while and finally understood. He couldn't help but sigh: "Yes, yes, Li Xianggong will not allow Wang Zhongsi to resurrect under any circumstances, and Yang Zhao can take over Li Xianggong's position, how can he be willing to do so? There are so many complications, there is a person like Wang Zhongsi? " "Not only that. "Ye Chang hesitated slightly, and when he saw that the people on the left and right were his own people, he said: "Although the emperor is old, he still doesn't want to leave. The relationship between Wang Zhongsi and the prince is too close, and the emperor must be suspicious. Li Xiang and Yang Zhao don't want to see the prince ascend the throne." Li Bai suddenly trembled. This involves palace secrets and high-level fights. How can he talk nonsense? He looked at Ye Chang, who had helplessness on his face. , making him let out a long sigh. "Eleventh Lang, it must be very hard for you to work with these people. "If the prince is the prime minister inside, you are outside." "Don't even think about it. The prince is more than enough to preside over a military strategy, but if he sits in the center, he is far worse than Jiayue. " "Ling Yue's reputation is not very good. He dismissed Du Fu and others the year before last, and even congratulated the emperor, saying that he was the most talented person in the wild "Jealousy of talents and talents is not inconsistent with capable officials. In the past, when Yao and Song Dynasties were prime ministers, it was rare to do anything to flatter him." Ye Chang He disagreed: "Tai Bai, when it comes to articles and poems, even if ten of you are concerned, I am no match for you, but when it comes to governing politics, supporting the people, enriching the country, and strengthening the army, even ten of you are no match for me. Do you think so or not?" Li Bai thought for a moment, in his mind He had admitted it a long time ago, but he was dissatisfied: "That's because I never had the opportunity to show my ability. If I had such an opportunity" "Taibai, please stop being so tough. Where is the opportunity for me to go to Liaodong? I remember I have heard from peopleHowever, opportunity only comes to those who are prepared. If you don't have this preparation and talent, where will the opportunity be? Even if there is, I'm afraid it's like Ma Di guarding the street pavilion." Ye Chang is really worried about Li Bai's character. This seems to be a knock, but it actually reminds him to pay attention to the weaknesses of his own character. Li Bai does not take it seriously at the moment. , just laughed it off, and then began to roar loudly, shaking the surrounding areas, causing birds to fly into the sky and flutter away. When leaving Wang Zhongsi Zhuangzi, Ye Chang seemed very anxious, but when he arrived at Nengzhou Tuwei, he was not satisfied. He was anxious. Outside Tuwei, he set up camp and took everyone around, looking very leisurely. Seeing this, Li Bai couldn't help but be surprised. Could it be that he came to Nengzhou for more than just meeting. Wang Zhongsi, do you have any other arrangements? Sure enough, after staying in Nengzhou for two days, the person who took care of them suddenly appeared again. At the same time, there was a group of barbarians who came with him. Hearing the news about the arrival of this group of barbarians, Ye Chang was overjoyed and immediately came out to greet him. Li Bai looked a little excited when he saw his expression, and he felt even more surprised that this group of barbarians were some important people who deserved to be so valued by Ye Chang, so he followed him out to greet him. Seeing that the group of barbarians were half male and female, the leader turned out to be a woman. This woman had a graceful figure and beautiful eyebrows. Although her skin was slightly darker, she was still a beauty. When he saw her, Li Bai suddenly realized, and then looked at her with some ambiguity. Looking at Ye Chang, but Ye Chang didn't pay attention to him, but stared at the girl in front of him, cupped his hands and smiled: "I finally see Wei Niang again. " "Ye Langjun, I haven't seen you for many years. You are still the same as before, but I am already old. "The barbarian girl Wei Niang said with a smile. When she smiled, her whole face glowed. It was obvious that she was very happy with Ye Chang's courtesy. "If you are considered old, wouldn't I be unable to walk anymore? Ye Chang laughed, and then said directly: "What do you think of what I said in the letter?" " "Do you really allow me to be independent? " "Not only you, but also the original five edicts, anyone who can help the Tang Dynasty to quell chaos and eliminate enemies can stand on their own. Now I am ordered to conquer the enemy, and the court also supports me. Anyone who expresses my opinions will be accepted." Wei Niang is much more mature than when she and Ye Chang parted in Luoyang. She looked at Ye Chang with a look in her eyes. Doubtful: ¡°That¡¯s it? Aren't you afraid that if one Nanzhao is defeated, another one will be issued? " "Since Nanzhao can be destroyed, the Tang Dynasty can also destroy other imperial edicts. Anyone who has the heart to be disobedient will bring about his own destruction. "Ye Chang said. "I don't know you yet, so you must have other plans." Wei Niang said: "You Han people are the most cunning and cunning." There was not much hatred in her words, but more resentment. Li Bai Frowning, curiosity burned in his heart: Could it be that this barbarian woman in front of him had a past with Ye Chang? Naturally, he didn¡¯t know that Ye Chang had used Wei Niang to obtain cotton. ¡°What I promised you back then. , but they all did it. "Ye Chang said: "Even things that were not promised are now being done." "Humph, originally we sold the white folded cloth to Chengdu, Yizhou, in exchange for salt and ironware. Now the price of the white folded cloth has dropped. Isn't this right? Your masterpiece? " Wei Niang snorted. The sale of cotton cloth is now widespread, and there are people selling it even in Chengdu and Guangzhou. This was originally an industry of the Liuzhao barbarians, but now it has been suppressed by Ye Chang's factory to the point where it can't hold its head up. " Okay, let me tell you the truthyou come with me." Ye Chang waved his hand to her. Only Wei Niang followed Ye Chang to a gentle slope outside the camp, and even Li Bai did not follow. Ye Chang Chang pointed to a field in front of him: "How many crops do you have there? " Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 342: Being kind and polite when you are poor is helping you Following what Ye Chang pointed out, Wei Niang looked at the green plants and smiled slightly. "Sugar cane?" She looked at Ye Chang, somewhat charmingly. "Exactly, I want to set up a sugar workshop here and need a lot of sugar cane." Ye Chang also smiled, showing his white teeth, looking very sincere: "I have a suggestion." "Say." "This time you guys For the rest of the five imperial edicts, the captured people in Nanzhao can be ordered to plant sugar cane, and I will buy it at a high price, or exchange it for salt, iron, grain, silk, cotton, glass, etc." I heard Ye Chang talking about all the things Nanzhao urgently needs. Wei Niang's eyes started to shine. When she heard the last word "glass", Wei Niang's expression changed even more. She took out a small round glass mirror from her arms and showed it in front of Ye Chang: "This?" At that time, the news was blocked. Although the glass mirror had also spread to Yunnan, Wei Niang did not know that this thing was actually invented by Ye Chang. When Ye Chang saw the small round mirror, he laughed out loud, then took out a square mirror slightly larger than a palm from his pocket and handed it to Wei Niang. "This is for you." Wei Niang was surprised, looked at the mirror, and then at Ye Chang, obviously knowing how precious this thing was. Li Bai saw this scene from a distance and thought to himself: Sure enough, it's really different. Ye Xiandi really had an affair with this barbarian girl. When the mirror was in hand, Wei Niang put it away, and then smiled sweetly: "It's a gift for me, and today "The things discussed are not the same." "That's natural," Ye Chang said: "Since Nanzhao has rebelled, it is the best opportunity for you to restore your tribe. If my army advances, no matter whether you win or lose, this opportunity will be gone. "What is the meaning of this statement?" "If I win, the entire Liuzhao will return to the original state. Only the counties directly under the Tang Dynasty will no longer have the Liuzhao tribe. If I lose, the power of Nanzhao will be greatly improved. The Five Edicts can only serve as servants, and there are no Six Edicts. "Ye Chang said slowly: "You are smart and you naturally know." "Of course you are asking for help from the Tang Dynasty. If we, the Tang Dynasty, just try to be shameless and ignore the affairs of Yaozhou, how can we shake the foundation of the Tang Dynasty?" To restore the tribe, we must rely on the power of the Tang Dynasty." "This" Wei Niang originally saw the opportunity when she came here, thinking that she could bargain with the Tang Dynasty, at least to force Ye Chang to agree to some demands. However, Ye Chang's words changed the situation and put them in a position where they needed help from others. Thinking about Ye Chang's various methods before, Wei Niang finally realized that it was not easy for her to take advantage of this guy. "What exactly do you want?" she asked. "I already said it, sugar." Ye Chang responded. Ye Chang has long used a new sugar-making method, but due to the lack of raw material sources, the sugar output is limited and not enough to truly support an industry. Therefore, before coming to Jiannan this time, Ye Chang had planned that Yunnan would become the base of the sugar industry in Datang's future economic map. Planting sugar cane will require a lot of labor, and this labor can undoubtedly be plundered by the Quanrong. "What do you want us to do?" Wei Niang asked again. Li Bai watched Ye Chang and Wei Niang talking for a long time on the gentle slope. Sometimes Ye Chang was talking and dancing, and sometimes Wei Niang was talking and beaming. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the relationship between the two people was extraordinary. After talking for half an hour, the two of them finished talking and came back together. The barbarian girl did not delay, bowed and left with her men. Watching Wei Niang and his entourage disappear, Ye Chang was relieved. This time he came to Nengzhou, meeting Wang Zhongsi and asking for advice was only one of his purposes. The most important purpose was to meet Wei Niang. If you can get help from Wei Niang, you can secretly contact the old Wuzhao department. With them acting as the "leading party", this southern expedition will be much easier. When he turned around, he saw Li Bai's face with a sly smile. Ye Chang was stunned: "Brother Taibai, what do you mean?" "Brother Xian, don't worry, I will never tell my siblings about this." "What's the matter?" "Brother Xian, why are you pretending? ? You are indeed the son-in-law that the emperor and Prime Minister Li are fighting for. You even hooked up with this barbarian girl from the south It¡¯s strange to say that you hooked up with the barbarian girl from Liuzhao. They say barbarian girls are passionate? "Is there anyone else who is as beautiful as before?" "Go away." Ye Chang finally understood what Li Bai was talking about: "I'm doing serious things." "Yes, yes, serious things." Li Bai laughed, but his eyes were ambiguous. As before. Unable to communicate with this poet who could go crazy even without drinking, Ye Chang was too lazy to pay attention to him and ordered to break camp and leave. They returned by boat and took another three days to reach the barracks in Rongzhou. Gao Shi is waiting for him here. When everyone got together, it was natural for them to be intimate. Even Ye Chang and Gao Shi had been apart for many years. He didn't stay in Rongzhou for long, so Ye Chang stayed with Gao Shi.After arranging grain and grass, he led 30,000 troops and headed south from Shimen Pass. Although the area to the south of Shimen Pass belongs to the Rong Prefecture of the Tang Dynasty, it is actually mostly Jimi Prefecture. After crossing Niutou Mountain and arriving at Ma'an Ferry, Ye Chang got the report: The envoy Luo Feng from Wangge, Yunnan is here. "Messenger?" Ye Chang heard the words and smiled: "Ge Luofeng is very well-informed." His army had only been marching for three days, and the other party's envoy came to greet him on the way. If Ge Luofeng did not work carefully in Rongzhou, no one could Do not believe. "Let him come to see me." Ye Chang said. After a while, the envoy was brought to Ye Chang. This man had a tattooed face and a messy beard, and his eyes kept turning, looking very cunning. Looking at his appearance, Ye Chang knew that the envoy would not be polite this time. "Yang Zifen, the general under the command of the King of Yunnan, pays homage to Ambassador Ye." After he was led to Ye Chang, seeing that Ye Chang was so young, he felt a little arrogant and disrespectful, so he casually raised his hand as a "visit". He was still murmuring in his heart, wasn't it true that the Tang Dynasty was full of talents? Why did the Tang Dynasty send such a young man to clean up the mess after Xianyu Zhongtong suffered a defeat? Was it because he was deceiving no one in Nanzhao, or because the Tang Dynasty had no more resources? Decent manpower available? "Duh" Seeing him like this, Shanzhi next to him roared angrily. Yang Zifen trembled in shock, her knees fell weak, and she couldn't help but kneel on the ground. Ye Chang disagreed: "Why did Ge Luofeng send you to do this?" "My king sent me here because he had some secrets to report to the ambassador. The former two countries fought against each other because they had no choice but to do so. Zhang Qiantuo bullied my king too much, Xianyu Zhongtong can't" "You and I both know the right and wrong." Ye Chang interrupted him. On the surface, Nanzhao's rebellion was due to Zhang Qiantuo's excessive bullying, but in fact the problem did not lie here, but in Ge Luofeng's personal ambition. Previously, Li Longji formulated a strategy to support Nanzhao to unify the other five imperial edicts, hoping to contain the Quan Rong. However, after Nanzhao's power increased, how could he still be willing to act as a lackey of the Tang Dynasty? Luo Feng spent several years in Chang'an. , I even feel that instead of being a dog and horse of the Tang Dynasty, how can I be a real king of Yunnan? With this in mind, he took some actions, such as escaping privately from Chang'an back to Nanzhao, or refusing to obey the orders of the Tang Dynasty after returning to Nanzhao and succeeding to the throne. These actions naturally aroused the vigilance of Xianyu Zhongtong and Zhang Qiantuo. At this time, Li Longji probably also realized that Nanzhao was in great difficulty, so he no longer supported Nanzhao as before. Ge Luofeng took the opportunity to launch an attack, attacked Yaozhou, and forced Zhang Qiantuo to death. In order to deceive the people under his rule, he also made a lot of accusations about how the Tang Dynasty bullied Nanzhao. Ye Chang was not interested in any of this, so he interrupted the other party directly. "How can you do it without knowing right from wrong and not judging the right from wrong?" Yang Zifen knelt on the ground, looking frightened, but in fact he still argued: "I heard that the Tang Dynasty in the Central Plains is a country of benevolence and righteousness, a country of etiquette, if there is no right and wrong "How can benevolence, righteousness, and etiquette be inferior to this place of Huawai?" "A place of Huawai? During the Han Dynasty, Yunnan was the place where our saints taught and bathed." Ye Chang stared at this guy, seeing that he was still unconvinced, and said with a smile: "Okay, let me tell the truth. When the Tang Dynasty was poor, benevolence, righteousness and etiquette were the norm, and since ancient times, Yunnan has been under the rule of the Han emperor. It has been an inseparable part of China since ancient times. What is benevolence and righteousness, follow the teachings of my Han family "Hua" means benevolence and righteousness. What is etiquette? Obeying the imperial power of our Han family is etiquette." Li Bai, the Han nationalist next to "good", suddenly felt brilliant after hearing this, and his blood boiled all over: "The poor are benevolence, righteousness and etiquette, the great are since ancient times, wonderful "Wonderful" "Following the upbringing of our Han family is benevolence and righteousness, and obeying the imperial power of our Han family is etiquette - these are really passionate words. Those who offend the strong Han Dynasty will be punished even though they are far away, but they can be simplified and complement each other." Cai Ming also nodded. Ye Chang glanced at the two of them speechlessly, but saw that the surrounding soldiers were all excited, and they were all moved by those words. He squeezed his hand gently, and it seemed that he had said something remarkable again. Yang Zifen could only swallow back the reasons he was talking about, because he found that the young-looking military envoy of the Tang Dynasty in front of him seemed to be more difficult to deal with than the senior officials of the Tang Dynasty such as Xianyu Zhongtong he had seen before. "In that casethe king of my family in Yunnan sent me to apologize to the ambassador, and I am willing to withdraw from Yaozhou City, rebuild the city wall, and return the captives." Yang Zifen added. "That's it, is there anything else?" Ye Chang asked. "Thisthat's all." "Ge Luofeng knows he is guilty? Didn't you just say benevolence and righteousness? Those who have merit must be rewarded, and those who are guilty must be punished. Rewarding good deeds and punishing sins is the first of benevolence and righteousness." Ye Chang said: "Ge Luofeng Since you know you are guilty, why don't you tie yourself up and wait for the emperor to punish you according to the laws of the Tang Dynasty, but send you a lobbyist here? " Yang Zifen opened his mouth and looked at Ye Chang, really not knowing about this soldier of the Tang Dynasty? Make it true or false. Guilty and not guilty is just a lie on the lips of a big shot. How can it be taken as true? Do you really want the King of Yunnan to tie himself up and plead guilty? Judging from Ye Chang¡¯s words just now, he is definitely not confused, just arrogant. It seems that he must give this young manThe Han people are quite powerful. "I, Yunnan, have always been loyal to the Tang Dynasty. Now that the Quanrong army is pressing the border, if the Tang Dynasty does such a grudge-like thing at this time, I am afraid that Yunnan and the Tang Dynasty will all be owned by it." Yang Zifen said: "I, Yunnan, will not be able to do so at that time. If we don't join hands with Quan Rong, things will be troubled on the border of the Tang Dynasty." "Impossible." Ye Chang said casually: "If Ge Luofeng sent you here just to say these nonsense, you can go back and tell him now. He won't have the chance to join forces with Quan Rong to defeat our border, because after I come, there will no longer be a Yunnan king in Yunnan." After saying that, Ye Chang waved his hand, and the warrior generals were still thinking about him. Yang Zifen dragged away the words. "Ambassador, why are you so generous?" Cai Ming said from the side: "If Nanzhao is really ordered to join hands with Quanrong, this southern expedition will be in vain." "Nanzhao has already joined hands with Quanrong. As far as I know, Quanrong Censor Lun Ruozan has gathered troops at Langqiong to wait and see the success or failure. "Ye Chang said with a smile: "Nanzhao's wolf ambitions will shrink from being appeased for a while. The more they are appeased, the more arrogant they will be, so they can only fight head-on. Only then can they understand the general trend." Cai Ming was surprised when he heard this: "Is this news true, Ambassador?" "Of course it is true." This news was brought by Wei Niang, and Ye Changren is still making preparations in Chang'an. At the time of the wedding, they secretly sent a messenger into Jiannan and found the contact person that Wei Niang had made an appointment with. Then they made an appointment with the meeting time and place, and asked Wei Niang to spy on the movements of Nanzhao and Quanrong. In fact, during Xianyu Zhongtong's southern expedition last time, Geluofeng had already sent an envoy to ask for help from Quanrong and expressed his intention to surrender. "If this is the case, we must not be careless in this battle. Ambassador, please station troops and wait for reinforcements," Cai Ming said worriedly. "Of course we have to garrison troops for reinforcements, but we have to fight Nanzhao first. If we don't fight a battle, they won't take us to heart." As Ye Chang expected, for the Tang army he led , Nanzhao didn¡¯t take it seriously. After Yang Zifen was driven away, he rushed back to Taihe City day and night. At this time, in Taihe City, the leaders of Nanzhao gathered. "General Yang is back. Tell me, what is the reality of the Tang army this time, and what kind of person is General Tang?" Hearing that Yang Zifen was back, Ge Luofeng asked from his throne on the double-dragon-headed chair. He stayed in Chang'an for several years, imitating the ritual system of the Tang Dynasty, building palaces and appointing officials, which was also a rough preparation. However, many customs of the barbarians were still preserved. For example, in his main hall, in addition to himself, his wife Bai, his brother Gepi, who was also a monk, etc. were all here. "Report to your Majesty, the strength of the Tang army is only 30,000, which is not as good as that of Zhongtong before. As for the remaining generals, the commander of the army is Ye Chang, the commander of the army. He is very young and looks to be no more than 20 years old. He is arrogant and arrogant. , it is not difficult to break." Ge Luofeng heard the words and laughed dumbly: "General, you are wrong. This Ye Chang is not that simple. "The king knows him?" "Of course I know. When I was in Chang'an, I heard his name frequently. Even when I returned to Yunnan, I occasionally heard about him." This man was the number one financial expert in the Tang Dynasty, and he also had considerable insights into side matters. "Ge Luofeng said: "If he behaves extremely arrogantly in front of you, he must be trying to do some conspiracy, deliberately doing this to trick me into being fooled." "Brother Wang Mingjian" Ge Bei next to him nodded and said. "I'm afraid he will have to do it again. Sorry for bothering you, Brother Wang. Ge Luofeng stood up and said: "If the whole country of the Tang Dynasty comes to fight, it will be difficult for our country to compete. We must order Quanrong Zanpu to also send troops to attack, at least to contain the main force of the Tang Dynasty." If this can be done, the Tang army only has 30,000 troops, but I am not afraid." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 343: Fifty green coins predict bad luck "Damn I have to climb mountains and ridges every day, and there are poisonous insects everywhere. I am almost dead from exhaustion. But when I drink water, I still have to pay attention to who he thinks he is. Is he still a prince and grandson who lives a luxurious life in the city? " Zhongliang cursed and looked back. The five-foot road was winding and difficult. It took Ye Chang's 30,000 soldiers a full twenty days to reach the Nanning Governor's Mansion from Ma'andu. After the defeat, their morale was low, and they had not yet fully rested, so they made this long journey again. Along the way, the morale of the army was low. If Ye Chang's personal soldiers were not strong enough, they would have fled long ago. Despite Ye Chang's hard work, they arrived. When he was in Nanning Prefecture, he had to rest and could not go west immediately. Ye Chang knew that epidemic diseases were prone to occur during the march, which was related to the lack of hygiene at this time. Therefore, he paid special attention to the training of soldiers' food hygiene. Yes, he didn't force it. Instead, he ate, drank, and defecated, and watched almost every day. For example, every time he marched, he had to dig a marching pit. All urination and defecation must be done in the marching pit. If he dared to go to water sources or fields. If you are here, you will be punished. You can do some chores, and you can serve the prince with a military stick. For example, Miao Zhongliang was caught by Ye Chang and given five military sticks. He is an officer, but you are a soldier. If you are not convinced, go and catch that kid and give him a five-army stick." The man who came to fetch water with Miao Zhongliang was still a punished sergeant named Guan Gao, he murmured Authentic. The water is brought from the mountain stream. They pour it into a large military pot and then boil it. Anyone who dares to drink the water before it boils will be punished. "You said our ambassador, Has he been the prince for a long time? Will he go to war? " "When I look at him, he doesn't look like a man who knows how to fight. He shouldn't be so scared that he wets his pants as soon as he goes to the battlefield Pfft, I don't know if he can still be so majestic by then." The two of them agree. They both got up and chuckled. "Cough" Just when Miao Zhongliang was about to say something, they heard a cough behind them. They looked back and saw Cai Ming, the military camp secretary, walking over with their hands behind their backs. They winked and fell silent. Everyone knew that Mr. Cai was invited by Ambassador Ye. Even if he was not Ambassador Ye's confidant, the relationship between the two was extraordinary. If he had listened to what he just said, Ambassador Ye would be sued. In front of them, the two of them had to eat first. This situation made Cai Ming quite worried: Wang Zhongsi said that Ambassador Ye had a lot of ambitions, but why was he so reckless here? Following the rules of Wang Zhongsi's tent, he patrolled the camp three times a day. Listening to the conversations of the soldiers, he found that there were more and more complaints and grievances day by day. In addition, Ye Chang seemed a little unhappy. Reliable military rules, if this continues, the possibility of mutiny will become greater and greater. "It's better to go talk to Ambassador Ye It won't work if you don't say it, the army is like this. If he doesn't listen, Cai Ming hesitates. If Ye Chang doesn't listen, what should he do? He was not a decisive person, so under Wang Zhongsi he only served as an aide in charge of documents. When he came to Ye Chang, he also used his talents according to his talents, serving as camp recordkeeper and in charge of military Chinese documents - Li Bai just happened to have an out-of-touch temperament. , I am really not serious about daily paperwork. He passed the two grumbling soldiers and headed towards the military camp. "Why aren't we allowed to enter the city?" Still outside the military camp, he heard someone shouting angrily: "After traveling for so long, and if we are not allowed to enter the city to rest, the sergeants will probably start a fight." "Yes." "Wang Tianyun" Hearing this voice, Cai Ming knew who was speaking. It was Duyuhou Wang Tianyun. The generals in the army thought that he had a higher official position, was brave, had always been confident, and had been in the Jiannan Army for a long time, so he gained the hearts of the soldiers. "Wang Yuhou, is this your personal intention, or is it the intention of all the soldiers in the army?" "It is actually the intention of the entire army." Wang Tianyun looked at Ye Chang with a respectful expression, but there was some disdain in his heart. He had also heard that The name of Tingchang is mostly related to how to make money. As for Ye Chang's deeds in Liaodong, unless it is someone like Wang Zhongsi who pays special attention to him, who would care about Ye Chang who is thousands of miles away. Therefore, in Wang Tianyun's eyes, Ye Chang is just a guy who doesn't know how to pretend to understand. He came to the army to serve as a soldier and horse envoy. It is just because a big shot in the court has lost his mind. "Wang Yuhou, you are very important in the army." Just one day, you should know that military discipline is strict and you should not commit frivolous offenses. Tell yourself, what will happen if I let a large group of people enter the city? " "This" "The army is like a horse with a willful mind. If it is allowed to go unchecked, the disaster will be greater than that of the bandits." "Ye Chang's voice reached Cai Ming's ears: "Now our army goes deep into the wilderness, and when we transport food and grass supplies and send out the wounded and sick, we have to pass through the areas controlled by the barbarians. How can they not plunder them? ? At that time, in order to win the hearts of the barbarians, I will kill the predators to show justice. Wang Yuhou, are you doing it for them, or are you harming them? "  Wang Tianyun's heart trembled, and he made two noises, not knowing what to say. He saw that Ye Chang was young and not a veteran in the army. He arrived late when leading the troops but drove them forward hastily. He was clearly not someone familiar with military affairs. Therefore, he had some selfish motives. On the surface, he was asking for orders for the sergeants, but in fact, he wanted to win over the soldiers. If Ye Chang's army was defeated, he could hold them back, not to mention turning defeat into victory, but at least he could protect himself. "As Duke Yu, you are responsible for the discipline of the army, but you are allowing them to seek their own death. Wang Yuhou, this is in my tent. That's why I say this. Do you understand that if these words are heard by the soldiers, What will they think? Wang Tianyun remained silent. "They will think that you are jealous of my young age and high official position, and that you are using them to offend the commander. At that time, there may be a cold arrow behind you in the military formation. "Ye Chang said coldly: "It's better to put away your little thoughts." Wang Tianyun was naturally not convinced by these few words. He cursed in his heart. No wonder this kid could climb to such a high official position. At least this His sharp tongue is definitely not comparable to that of a general like him. "Cough" Cai Ming coughed slightly when he heard this, alarming the two people in the tent. At this time, the atmosphere in the tent was a bit awkward. He arrived. Breaking the atmosphere. Ye Chang glanced at him and said with a smile: "Zhihua, I have something to do for you. I have ordered Nanning Prefecture to present cattle, sheep, pigs and dogs, plus the ones brought by the army, we will reward them today. After hearing this, Cai Ming took the opportunity to say: "The soldiers are tired from running around and are really unable to fight. Rewarding the three armies is an ambassador of grace." Ambassador, why don't you rest here for a few days and choose an auspicious day to go on the expedition. The soldiers will recharge their batteries. When the war comes, they will definitely be strong and return with a great victory." He said this, which made Ye Chang smile on his face. "This Cai Ming is indeed still the same. Wang Zhongsi recommended him here because he was probably afraid that Ye Chang would be young and arrogant due to his repeated victories. Wang Zhongsi was a man who devoted himself to serving his country. It was a pity that he could not use him for the time being. "Mr. Zhihua said, let's rest here for five days. After five days, I will personally predict fortune and then send out troops." "Five days" Cai Ming's mouth squirmed, and finally said nothing more. With the current military morale, , Five days is not enough? Although Ye Chang has also carried out some reorganization of this army, the time is still short, and it has already failed before, and the morale of the army is not stable, not to mention five days, even ten days and a half, it is not necessarily enough. According to Cai Ming's experience, one month is the minimum required to restore the morale of the soldiers. During this month, Ye Chang had to live and eat with the soldiers, ask them about their sufferings, and understand their character. He could barely command them during the war. But now that Ye Chang was in high spirits, it was not the time to persuade. Cai Ming could only follow Wang Tianyun out of the tent. After Wang Tianyun came out, Wang Tianyun glanced at him and sighed: "Cai Yingji is a wise man. Yes, but our military envoy does not seem to be reliable." "Perhaps Ambassador Ye has his own plan" "Has his own plan? What plan can he have in just five days? Unless ghosts and gods help, what other means can he have to revive the unstable morale of the army? This attack on the barbarians was originally meant to be slow rather than hasty, and I don¡¯t know what he was thinking" When Wang Tianyun said this, he thought of something in his heart. It was rumored that Ambassador Ye got married just a few days before coming to the south. Could it be that Did he want to finish this battle earlier and go back to hug the beauty? Of course he could only keep this in his heart, but he didn't dare to say it out. During the five days, Ye Chang was busy running around in the camp, especially. It was the military doctors he brought who built a military medical hall in the army. Their medical skills were very good and they were very popular among the soldiers. And a rumor gradually spread among the soldiers: it is said that this young Ye Jun horse envoy. The immortals have taught them magical skills, and those military doctors with great skills are all his disciples. "After discovering this, Cai Ming thought to himself: "I still need to persuade him not to rush to the expedition. " But in the past few days, he had been driven around by Ye Chang's subordinates, and he was too busy to take any time off. Five days passed in the blink of an eye, and when he wanted to persuade him again on the day of departure, he saw Ye Chang excitedly saying: "I heard that there is a monument here to commemorate Zhuge Kongming's achievements after he surrendered to Meng Huo. Kongming was an outstanding figure in his generation and became a god after his death. Today's troops are about to be sent out. I should go and worship it in order to seek the protection of Zhuge Kongming's spirit in heaven." "Huh?" "Hearing that Ye Chang did not ask the sergeant to ask for ghosts and gods, Cai Ming was dumbfounded. He came to his senses and was waiting for persuasion, but Li Bai next to him grabbed him: "Don't worry, Ye Shiyi always has a basis for his actions. " "But no matter how good the evidence is, we can't place our hopes on ghosts and gods." "Let's see what he does. If there is anything wrong, I will work with you to persuade him." "Li Bai also felt that something was wrong at this time, and said immediately. "Ye Chang worshiped the monument erected by Zhuge Liang, and he did not go there with a few people.Instead, it was announced to the entire army. Zhuge Liang's original monument commemorating his achievements was erected in Wei County. Now, hundreds of years have passed. Although the monument is still there, the county seat has been changed and the monument has been moved to a temple. The surrounding area of ??the temple was quite spacious. Ye Chang placed the army in the distance and led thousands of people to the temple. They worshiped and made a memorial ceremony of four to eight pairs. The sergeants seemed to be very excited when they saw him dancing and dancing, and they all felt a little weird. "Look at our general, does he look like he is holding a ji?" Miao Zhongliang couldn't help but asked in a low voice when he saw this situation. "Xiang is somewhat Xiang. I heard that he once received guidance from an immortal." Guan Gao said a little suspiciously: "Could it be that he really has some magic and can get the help of ghosts and gods? If he really gets the help of ghosts and gods, he can be protected by Prime Minister Zhuge. Then there is no need to worry about this battle. " Most of these soldiers are from the Shu region in Jiannan. The people of Shu in the south of Jiannan were fond of obscene sacrifices and worshiped ghosts and gods, and Zhuge Liang had a great influence among them. Ye Chang's move could be regarded as being in his favor, but generals like Wang Tianyun still didn't take it seriously when they saw this scene. Although the soldiers were somewhat close to Ye Chang because of his respect for Kong Ming, they could hope to gain the support of the entire army at once, unless Zhuge Liang really showed up. Just as Wang Tianyun was thinking this, Ye Chang burned the sacrificial inscriptions over there and seemed to be still very excited. He climbed up and shouted: "I know that you are quite dissatisfied with this expedition to Nanzhao, especially since Xianyu Zhongtong was defeated earlier because of his incompetence. "You all are frustrated by this, and you only know that our army will be like this too. But don't worry, I am absolutely different from Xianyu Zhongtong." He boasted like this, but no one believed it. On the contrary, the morale that had just risen sank again. After all, words have no basis. If you can't come up with something practical, how can you obey? Ye Chang didn't seem to realize this, and he shouted loudly: "If nothing else, I have received the will of the saint, and I have the blessings of ghosts and gods. Even Zhuge Kongming's spirit in the sky will help me Don't you believe it?" Everyone murmured, some burst into laughter, and in short looked at him like a clown. Ye Chang seemed to be in a hurry, he raised his arms and shouted: "Since you don't believe it, let the gods decide whether the expedition is auspicious or not Come here, get the divination money." Shanzhi turned around and left. Li Bai panicked and stepped forward. He said: "Ambassador, the talk of ghosts and gods is illusory and illusory. It cannot be like this." Cai Ming next to him was also anxious: "If it is unlucky, it will hurt my morale. Ambassador, please think twice." Ye Chang smiled and said confidently: "I serve the emperor. If you ask the people to punish crimes, you will be blessed by the gods. Don't worryOkay, here comes the divination money." Shanzhi brought a cloth bag, which was full of green money. Ye Chang took out one and showed it in front of everyone, with words on one side and flowers on the other. Then he loudly said: "Here are fifty green coins. If the gods bless me, our army will win this time, then fifty coins will be given." The letters of the green coins are all upward. If one of them is a flower face, the ghosts and gods will warn me, and I will withdraw the army and return to the army." As soon as these words came out, not to mention Li Bai and Cai Ming, even Wang Tianyun became anxious and shouted "No." But it was too late, Ye Chang tipped the bag over, and all fifty green coins fell down. Everyone's eyes were immediately fixed on these fallen green coins. Although it was impossible for everyone in the thirty thousand people to be here, there were few people around. It is said that thousands of sergeants saw it. In less than a breath of time, all fifty green coins fell to the ground, some were still rolling, and some were already lying flat. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 344 Three Hundred Glass Beads Determine the Victory "Words" "Words" "All are words" Those who gathered around to look could see clearly that the fifty copper coins were all with the letters facing up. In an instant, everyone was breathing heavily, and none of them dared to make a sound, as if they just wanted to If you breathe harder, you will alarm the gods in the dark. Ye Chang was overjoyed when he saw that the fifty coins were indeed full of characters. He immediately said: "Sure enough, the gods bless me, and Prime Minister Zhuge bless me. I will win this time. Ge Luofeng is just another Meng Huo." "Long live, long live "When people in the Tang Dynasty were excited, they would shout long live. As long as they are not in front of the emperor, cheering like this is nothing. After a brief period of astonishment, I don't know who took the lead in shouting, and then the three armies cheered in unison. The dark clouds that had been accumulating in everyone's hearts disappeared in the cheers. Li Bai and Cai Ming looked at each other, and what they saw in each other's eyes was horror. Wang Tianyun, on the other hand, looked gloomy and defeated. His two legs were fighting, and he wanted to kneel down immediately. Ye Chang didn't look too proud, as if this god's protection was a matter of course. He said calmly: "The gift from the gods cannot be left in the open for a long time. Someone will nail the fifty pieces of money with nails, and then use green Cover it with gauze and cover it with stone slabs. When I return from victory, I will come and get it." Immediately, his soldiers came up and nailed the copper coins one by one with big iron nails, then covered them with green gauze, and then dragged a few pieces from nowhere. The stone slab suppressed the green gauze again. "Tsk, tsk, no wonder the two of us have been in the army for so many years, and we are still just small soldiers. Now I finally understand." The manager over there tutted in surprise and whispered to Miao Zhongliang. "Why?" "The two of us are obviously blind. Ambassador Ye is protected by the gods, and Prime Minister Zhuge is giving guidance, but we have repeatedly scolded him behind his back. If he hadn't been a great person who doesn't remember the mistakes of small people, I'm afraid we would have been killed long ago. If the gods took their lives, how could they survive to this day and how could we, who are blind and ignorant, be promoted to officials? " "It makes sense, it makes sense." The two of them muttered what most of the tens of thousands of soldiers present were saying. At first, they were dissatisfied with Ye Chang's eagerness to march, but now they all feel that Ye Chang's request is natural. It's not that there is no smart one among the tens of thousands of people in the army, but because most of these soldiers are from Shu. At this time, the soldiers in Shu were superstitious and believed deeply in ghosts and gods. Even Li Bai, who has seen a lot, can't even close his jaw at this time. Only Shanzhi looked at the copper coins hidden by the stone slabs and curled his lips: Ye Shiyi was pretending to be gods and ghosts again. When he was practicing martial arts, he started by pretending to be gods and ghosts. Now he still has to rely on pretending to be gods and ghosts to win people's hearts. . Since the divination was auspicious, Ye Chang no longer hesitated and ordered the camp to be broken up, leaving more than ten soldiers to guard the stone tablet. This time, no one in the army pushed the three and picked the four. On the contrary, they were all very excited. After the army had marched for more than ten miles, Li Bai came to his senses, pulled Ye Chang and asked: "How did you do it?" "What's the matter?" " "How to make fifty copper coins face up" "This is a magical method of the immortal family, protected by the gods, it cannot be said. "Ye Chang pretended to be authentic. "The more he acted like this, the more anxious Li Bai became, scratching his ears and cheeks, and he didn't calm down for a long time. After another two days' march, the army arrived at Quyue, which is Tongqi County in the Tang Dynasty. This place was originally inhabited by Baiman, but it was just a skin. Luo Ge destroyed the white barbarians and plundered all their noble leaders to the west of Erhai Lake. When Ye Chang's army arrived, they saw the fields covered with trees and dense forests, and felt a little desolate in their hearts. At this moment, the scouts from the front came to report. Geluofeng raised a large army from Nanzhao, which was said to be one hundred thousand, and had arrived in Yining. His vanguard was heading to Kunchuan. After hearing the news, the generals of the Tang army did not take it to heart. They were still immersed in the "miracle" of the gods' protection. , so everyone clamored to be the vanguard and fight against the Wuman. Wang Tianyun was the most fierce among them. "Please join the army with the last general. The last general is willing to issue a military order. This battle will be won. If we fail, we will come to see you." It is very clear that each of the Liuzhao tribes only has 10,000 to tens of thousands of people. Even with the expansion and annexation of Baiman in recent years, Nanzhao may not have a total of 100,000 troops. Where can we gather 100,000 troops to meet them? Therefore, Nanzhao's most likely military strength is between 20,000 and 30,000, and its vanguard strength is only a few thousand. With a similar number of people, the Tang sergeants are not afraid of any army of this era. Of course, the premise is that there are sufficient supplies and In good health. The biggest reason why Xianyu Zhongtong failed in his last expedition to the south was due to the disease in the army, and most of the casualties were caused by this. Wang Tianyun was eager to seek help, and Ye Chang also understood his thoughts. He was afraid of offending Ye Chang, so he tried to express himself and wanted to take credit. "Wang Yuhou wants to go to war, which is exactly what I want, but I hope Wang Yuhou does this. Ye Chang pondered for a while: "This battle can only be defeated, not won." "What?" Wang Tianyun became anxious when he heard this: "I'm not allowed to win but I'm allowed to lose, so I won't go."  "If you lose this battle, you will be credited with the first victory." Ye Chang said. Wang Tianyun just feels confused. How can he still remember the first victory in a defeat? How can such a beautiful thing be possible? According to what Ye Chang said, he led two thousand people who were good at running away as the vanguard and marched towards Kunchuan. After all, this is a land of barbarians. Even if they belong to the white barbarians, there are many people who are in harmony with Nanzhao. Therefore, he led his troops to follow the Ancient Tea Horse Road, where there were barbarians taking the path and climbing over the mountains. When he was still more than twenty miles away from Kunchuan, he looked around and saw deep forests, narrow roads, long grass and slippery roads, with half mountains and half valleys. He couldn't help but feel a shiver in his heart: what a perfect place for an attack. He looked back at his The troops couldn't help but feel a little frustrated. As Ye Chang said, the people he led were the best runners selected from the 30,000 troops. Generally speaking, being good at escaping means being timid and slippery, and that's what all these people are like. What makes Wang Tianyun even more incredible is that in addition to sending some undistinguished soldiers to him, he also asked him to escort more than 40 vehicles and baggage. This car is a chicken bus. It is a bit difficult to walk on the road full of plank roads and steps. In addition, the soldiers are carrying baskets and packages. This does not look like a formal army, but more like a group of fleeing famine. "Be careful, don't get caught in an ambush," he shouted. Miao Zhongliang and Guan Gao were among the three thousand people. They shrunk and panted and complained to each other. They all felt that it was known that they had spoken ill of Ye Chang behind his back, and that was why they ended up in this hard job. Hearing Wang Tianyun¡¯s order from the school guard in front of him, Miao Zhongliang couldn¡¯t help but start to complain. He couldn¡¯t stop talking as soon as he opened his mouth. Halfway down the long and narrow cliff path, he still kept chattering. At this moment, I heard the sound of clappers in front of me, and arrows rained down on my head. "Ah yo" Seeing this scene, Miao Zhongliang threw away the package on his body, turned around and left. The officer was slower to react and was hit by him. He staggered and almost fell down the cliff next to the five-foot road. Looking at the other sergeants, they all threw off their helmets and armor and fled one after another. There is no need to pretend, Wang Tianyun's department is in a very embarrassed state. The barbarians are familiar with the geography. This encounter is a surprise attack. The terrain is narrow, and even the troops cannot be deployed. Being caught off guard, everyone's first thought is to retreat. Although Wang Tianyun was mentally prepared, he was also blinded. After a few breaths, he came back to his senses: "Run, run quickly. I don't want anything, run quickly." He took the lead and fled, only to see those chickens and buses and the soldiers carrying them. Baskets were thrown all over the floor, and countless coins, cloth, and silk were thrown out. In order to prevent these things from blocking the way of escape, they threw everything down the valley, and suddenly half of the valley was covered with these belongings. On the top of the mountain, Yang Mouli laughed when he saw this scene. "Your Majesty wants me to be careful. In my opinion, this baby general of the Tang Dynasty is nothing more than that. His soldiers have no fighting spirit and his generals have no courage. How dare he come to conquer me?" He is Baiman, who was ordered to be the vanguard of the Nanzhao army. After receiving the news this time, he personally led his troops to meet him, preparing to ambush the Tang army's forward. As soon as the two sides engaged in battle, the Tang army performed so badly that he suddenly became emboldened. At this moment, a man from behind ran over panting: "General, the main force of the Tang Army has moved." "Oh?" But it was the main force of the Tang Army. About an hour after the vanguard troops set off, they also started to move. Hearing the news, Yang Mouli sneered: When they arrive, they will wait to collect the bodies of the Tang army here. "Chasing Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing? Hurry up and hunt down the Tang people." He was about to He gave the order to chase and kill, but what he saw before him made him furious and almost roared. The barbarian soldiers under his command were not paying attention to the Tang army at all. Almost all of them were staring at the treasures in the valley. Although Yunnan has abundant products, the production level of the barbarians is low, and the aristocratic leaders are tyrannical. Therefore, ordinary barbarians are very poor. Some people even see so much property for the first time in their lives. How can they not be moved? "What is this?" ? "Someone couldn't help shouting when they saw scattered shiny beads on the five-foot path. "Pearls, could they be the rumored luminous pearls?" "I don't know, I've never seen them before they must be good things." In fact, they are just a handful of glass beads, but now, although the price of glass beads has dropped, some have been introduced to Yunnan. , but for these ordinary barbarian soldiers, it was a rare commodity that was unheard of and unseen. Although they don¡¯t know what it is, as long as they see its shiny and translucent appearance, everyone feels that it must be worth a lot. With quick eyes and quick hands, he picked up the glass bead and hid it in his pocket. As long as one person can't control himself and goes to pick up these belongings, the others will not be left behind and step forward one after another. Moreover, most of the barbarian soldiers are recruited temporarily, and they may not even know their own generals. There is no military discipline. First they are glass beads, then cloth and copper coins, and then they grab whatever they see. Grab something? When his pockets were full, he threw away his weapons and freed his hands to grab his belongings. Those who didn't grab anything had to find ways to grab some from their companions. Therefore, although Yang Mouli yelled and cursed at the top, the barbarian soldiers below ignored him and fought for the property on the road. After picking up the things on the road, everyone's attention turned to the things in the valley. Compared with the continuous pieces of cloth and silk in the valley, there were too few on the road. So everyone left the Five Feet Road again and tried to search for property in the valley. In just a moment, the Five Feet Road became empty again. Seeing this situation, Yang Mouli knew something was wrong. He was about to order his own soldiers to enforce military law. When he looked back, he found that his own soldiers were also missing. "This is a treacherous plan of the Tang people, this is a treacherous plan of the Tang people," he suddenly understood in his heart and shouted. "Haha, I picked up another one" he shouted on the mountain, but the soldiers below just pretended not to hear it. Just now, the Tang army had been defeated. Even these valuable treasures were thrown away. How could there be any treacherous plots that everyone could hear? All that was heard were the sounds of joy from the companions who were picking up the glass beads scattered in the gaps between rocks and at the roots of trees. Cold sweat suddenly broke out on Yang Mouli's forehead. He rushed towards the mountain road, but before he reached the mountain road, he heard a constant "buzzing" sound. "Oops" This thought came to his mind, and he felt his chest tremble. The body was taken a few steps back. He reluctantly raised his head and saw that the mountains and plains were filled with Tang troops. He just cursed "Cunning" before his body fell down and rolled down the hillside. Before he could reach the bottom of the hill, he was already dead. "Kill, brothers, kill" Wang Tianyun was proud and high-spirited. He shouted while waving the knife in his hand. Most of the Tang troops around him were holding crossbows, shooting out crossbow arrows, mowing down the scattered barbarians like mowing grass. Taking advantage of the barbarians' opportunity to seize property, he made a comeback, and now it was the Tang army that seized advantageous positions such as hillsides and ridges. Most of the barbarians went to valleys with limited mobility in order to grab property, and even hung up their own bows. Facing the rain of crossbows from the Tang army, they had no power to fight back. "Grandma, you just shot Grandpa me" "There is a bald monk shoot you in the face, you can change your name to Yan She" "You really want money, damn, you are still holding on to something after death" "Miao Zhongliang usually swore wildly while firing crossbow bolts one after another. He was very courageous in doing such unilateral massacres that did not require face-to-face fighting. The manager next to him followed him, and he was a stuffy gourd who helped him make up for his troubles from time to time. When they fired their crossbows, they looked into the valley and saw corpses strewn all over the ground and blood forming a stream. "Big victory" "Big victory" Everyone woke up from the tense state just now and cheered immediately. This was indeed a heart-wrenching victory. Our casualties were negligible. Most of them had twisted feet and broken arms due to the difficulty of walking on the mountain road. However, the enemy had nearly two thousand people, at least half of whom died. The rest either knelt down to beg for mercy or fled into the forest. . "Ambassador Ye really has divine help." Guan Gao heard everyone cheering and murmured in a low voice: "It's so easy to win." "That's natural, don't you know? I heard that Ambassador Ye is in Nanning When the state was resting, I dreamed of Prime Minister Zhuge at night, and received three tips from Prime Minister Zhuge. Today is just the first tip in the tip, and he has two more tips that he has not yet used." Miao Zhongliang said in a low voice. "Before, you said that he would wet his pants when he got into battle. Bah, bah, you are such a nonsense person. I have to stay away from you in the future." Let me just say, Ambassador Ye is extraordinary Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 345: Quiet as a Virgin and Moves Off a Rabbit The battlefield has calmed down. Ye Chang led the horse and slowly crossed the five-foot-wide plank road, following the blood stains. There was still a faint fishy smell in the air, but the howling and crying of the barbarian army and the cheering and cheering of the Tang army had stopped. The mountain was silent, as if a one-sided massacre had not occurred here just now. Only the excitement on the faces of the Tang Army soldiers and the shining eyes when they saw Ye Chang made people realize that a battle had just happened here and the Tang Army had won a hearty victory. When Wang Tianyun saw Ye Chang's arrival, he had almost no hesitation. He knelt down on one knee and saluted Ye Chang as a soldier: "Ambassador, fortunately you have fulfilled your mission." At first, he was hesitant about Ye Chang's order, and even thought that it was Maybe it was because he had offended Ye Chang, so Ye Chang deliberately arranged a fiasco to hold him accountable. But the process and results were beyond his expectation. Whatever the barbarians would do was under Ye Chang's control. Wang Tianyun even felt that the barbarians were completely puppets controlled by Ye Chang. Ye Chang asked them to ambush, so they came; Ye Chang asked them to rob property, so they robbed it; finally, Ye Chang asked them to die, so they died. "Please get up, please get up, Yu Hou has worked hard, and this achievement has indeed been achieved." Ye Chang pulled Wang Tianyun up and laughed, but did not mention what he had planned at all, and only praised Wang Tianyun for his good fight. Wang Tianyun himself was a little embarrassed. If Ye Chang hadn't planned well, how could he have won so easily? "Ambassador Ye, I am a rough man, but I have obeyed today and I will not hesitate in the slightest," he said after standing up, feeling embarrassed. Cai Ming, who was following Ye Chang, couldn't help but nod when he heard this. Wang Yang'er is now also Ye Chang's personal soldier, guarding Ye Chang together with Shanzhi. When he saw Cai Ming nodding, he pulled him and said, "Mr. Cai, what is your nod?" "Ambassador Ye has done a great job." "It's just a moment. A small victory is nothing. Following the prince, we have fought so many small victories like this. How can it be worthy of Mr. Cai's boasting?" Wang Yang'er was dissatisfied in his heart. He only had Wang Zhongsi in his eyes. Cai Ming smiled and just said, "You don't understand." Then he stepped forward and followed Ye Chang. Wang Zhongsi was indeed close to victory in every battle, but what Wang Zhongsi led were elite soldiers who had been carefully selected and trained for a long time by him, while Ye Chang led a group of newly defeated people, and the officers and soldiers in the army were not close to each other. obey him. In just one month, Ye Chang had no chance to rest and regain military morale. But with two hands, one was the so-called divine protection and the other was a great victory, and he quickly conquered these 30,000 soldiers. From now on, these soldiers can truly be regarded as Ye Chang's subordinates. However, the Tang army is strong and Nanzhao is weak. As long as Ye Chang does not make any big mistakes, these 30,000 soldiers who are willing to fight for him and dare to fight are enough to stand in an unstoppable position. "The Southern Barbarians are nothing more than native chickens and dogs. We, the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, can equal one to three to five." Ye Chang pulled Wang Tianyun up to a high place, and then said loudly: "Now that the enemy has been defeated, it is time to defeat them." When we are pursuing victory, are you still able to fight? " "You can fight, you can fight, you can fight" "You dare to fight?" "You dare to fight, you dare to fight" "Well, follow me, I will stand at the front, Let¡¯s have dinner in Yining.¡± The troops immediately cheered, Ye Chang took the lead, and they really followed. "With such military morale, who can believe that a few days ago this was still an army full of complaints?" Seeing this situation, Cai Ming sighed and looked forward to Ye Chang. The prince said that Ye Chang was a strange man in the world, and he was indeed a wise man. He thought that with Ye Chang in the Tang Dynasty, it would not matter if he was there or not. In a sense, Ye Chang could indeed form a figure like him in the army. Appeal. Ye Chang raised his troops and marched out, and the barbarians over there also got the news. "General Yang Mouli died like this? What a fool, fool." Ge Luofeng was furious. He ordered Yang Mouli to go, not really expecting Yang Mouli to win a complete victory, but just out of caution. Let¡¯s find out the actual combat effectiveness of the Tang Army this time. I originally thought that even if I lost, I could get a glimpse of Ye Chang's true and false status and find out what kind of abilities this young commander who was famous in Chang'an of the Tang Dynasty had. But Yang Mouli was defeated too quickly and miserably. Apart from finding out how cunning and scheming Ye Chang was, Ge Luofeng felt that he had gained nothing. "Ye Chang's army has been approaching Kunchuan. General Wang's army sent a villain to ask what should be done?" This general of Wang's army was named Wang Bishuang. He was the one who destroyed Yaozhou City and killed Zhang Qiantuo. When Ge Luofeng heard this, his heart moved, and he immediately understood what Wang Bishuang meant. Wang Bishuang was clearly afraid of the enemy and wanted to retreat from Kunchuan to Yining, so he sent someone to ask. If not, why would he bother to do this? "There is danger in Kunchuan. Let him guard it. I will send troops to take a detour to cut off the supplies of the Tang army." Ge Luofeng ordered, feeling uneasy after thinking about it, and added: "I will let himLuo Shi led 3,000 people to help him." After Luo Shi led 3,000 people to Kunchuan, Ge Luofeng was still uneasy. He vaguely felt that things seemed to be out of his control. "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, Tang Jun. During the 30,000-man expedition to the south, it is impossible to completely requisition food and grass for the army on the spot. The supplies must be transported from Jiannan. As long as it can survive this period" At night, Ge Luofeng couldn't sleep. He was still thinking about how to do it. Defeated Ye Chang. When he was thinking about how to cut off the Tang Army's food route, he suddenly heard the noise outside and stood up: "What's going on at the front? "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, something bad has happened. Let's go quickly. The Tang army The Tang army is powerful. Wang Bishuang has been defeated by the time I arrive." Before the guards could go out to inquire, Luo Shi rushed in in a panic and shouted at him. "How is this possible? Ge Luofeng was startled: "This so fast?" "The people of the Tang Dynasty are fierce and barbaric, and their crossbows are sharp and their armor is strong. We can't stop them." Luo Shi said with a cry: "Kunchuan is a fertile wilderness. It is not suitable for fighting with the Tang people." "It should not be defeated so quickly." "The Tang people are a As soon as they came, they attacked with force. For some reason, those Tang people were not afraid of death. It was said that the head coach of the Tang army was in front of the battle, and the two generals on his left and right were unstoppable. Those Tang people also said they also said that they were protected by gods and had been taught by Prime Minister Zhuge. "Plan" Luo Shi was more cautious in temperament, so Ge ??Luofeng sent him to help Wang Bishuang with the help of his caution. Therefore, although he fled back in defeat, the news about his love story was relatively clear. Ye Chang's troops set out. After arriving in the mountains and the plains of southern Yunnan, they deployed their troops. Although the 30,000 Tang troops did not reach all, they only reached less than 20,000, but they were much more powerful than the less than 10,000 troops held by Lu Nanzhao's general Wang Pi. . Ye Chang led an army, and Wang Tianyun led another army. The two armies attacked from the north and the south and stormed Wang Bishuang's stronghold on Zepan Mountain in southern Yunnan. The morale of the Tang army was high, and Ye Chang took the lead, fighting with Wang Yang'er in Shanzhi. Under the protection of the two men, they attacked the gate of the village from the north. Wang Yanger's formation killed Wang Bishuang. It only took less than an hour to capture the village. When Luo Shi arrived, the Tang army had already cleared the battlefield and sent cavalry to chase Luo. At that time, if Luo Shi hadn't escaped quickly, he would have lost all his 3,000 men. He managed to gather up 5,000 men and then returned to Yining. "This is impossible, the elite of the Tang army." How could the soldiers and horses of Jiannan Jiedu Envoy in the north be so good at fighting? "Ge Luofeng still didn't believe this result. He was familiar with the strength and weakness of the Tang army. If the strong soldiers from Longyou, Hexi or Fanyang were coming, it would be normal for him to suffer such a defeat, but the ones coming were clearly from Jiannan Jiedu. Just three months ago, he had defeated the opponent once, and it was that victory that made him feel that he could leave Erhai and go to Nanze, Yunnan, to fight the Tang people. "The people of the Tang Dynasty said that their general had the guidance of Prime Minister Zhuge, the same Prime Minister Zhuge who captured King Meng Huo. Therefore, the people of the Tang Dynasty are not afraid of swords. They have magic skills," Luo Shi said anxiously. "The barbarians are more superstitious than the Shu people. This is why the Tang people are not afraid of swords. Although it was far away when he went to the Three Kingdoms, Zhuge Liang's reputation was still among the barbarians. Luo Shi firmly believed that Prime Minister Zhuge had become a god, and it was natural for the Tang army commander to use his troops like a god. The magic methodYe Chang" Ge Luofeng believed in Buddhism and was only skeptical about gods in general. However, Luo Shi's words reminded him that if it wasn't a god, it was Ye Chang, the commander-in-chief of the Tang Army, whom he had heard of many times in Chang'an City. The person named must have used some means to integrate the Tang people into one place. "Is the Tang army pursuing an attack?" " Ge Luofeng asked. "I sent off the troops, but now there is no news. I think the Tang army saw that it was getting late and did not pursue the attack. " Ge Luofeng frowned, and the young man followed his father to fight. He had some military strategy. , Tang Jun did not pursue him in a hurry, nor did he relax his anxious heart. On the contrary, he felt even more uneasy. The fact that the Tang army did not pursue the victory proved that their coach was not arrogant because of the victory. Ge Luofeng knew very well that Tang was strong and Nanzhao was weak. The only hope for Nanzhao to win was that the Tang people could make mistakes. "Take me out to see the soldiers." After hesitating for a short time, he said to Luo Shi. Luo Shi led him outside. The five thousand soldiers who had escaped with him were now lying on the ground in a mess. The climate in Yunnan was warm at this time, so there was no need for tents. Some of the wounded soldiers were groaning, while those who had lost relatives and friends in the battle were crying. The intact soldiers were whispering, and their words were always inseparable from words such as "gods", "witchcraft", and "Prime Minister Zhuge". Although the climate was warm, Ge Luofeng still felt cold, as if the cold wind blowing from the snow-capped mountains made him shiver. "The enemy's army is strong and our own morale is low, so it is not suitable to fight againand since Ye Chang has not been arrogant, he will find a way to make him arrogant." If he was not arrogant and made mistakes, he would have no chance of winning. Making up his mind, Ge Luofeng ordered: "Send the order to the whole army, let's retreat."   "Retreat?" "The area around Nanze in Yunnan is full of flat land. There are few mountains. There is no danger to defend. It is not a place for fighting. We will retreat to Cangshan Mountain and Erhai Lake. We will rest on Cangshan Mountain with our backs and face Erhai Lake, guarding the dragon's head and dragon's tail. "The Tang people can't move forward even if they come with hundreds of thousands of troops." As soon as he issued the order, the surrounding generals quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Ge Luofeng realized this and became even more worried. It was just one battle. If you add the forward attack battle, it can only be regarded as two battles at most. The Tang army broke the courage of its own soldiers Nanzhao was a small and weak country. Even if Geluofeng integrated Wuman and Baiman, they could forcefully A large number of troops were recruited from various ministries. They were said to be one hundred thousand, but in fact they were only 30,000. In today's battle, more than 5,000 were lost. Although the number of those killed may only be two or three thousand, for Ge Luofeng, it was also a serious injury. Move the bones. Early the next morning, Ye Chang got up from bed, left his Chinese army tent, and began to move around in the stronghold. Every soldier who saw him greeted him cordially and saluted him, and he returned the salutes one by one with a smile. There is the smell of beef in the air, which is the cooks cooking breakfast. This southern Yunnan Ze was originally under the rule of the Baiman Cuan family, and the Cuan family was a descendant of the Han people who lived here, so farming was also quite developed. They raised cattle near the southern Yunnan Lake. The cattle scattered into the lake and gradually turned into wild buffalo. When Nanzhao came here, they had to capture some of them. They originally wanted to use them as military food, but they ended up taking advantage of the Tang army. When Ye Chang came back from a jog, the beef soup had been cooked, and the aroma was so fragrant that it made people want to eat. In the Tang Army camp, there was laughter and laughter everywhere, everyone was sharing broth and eating pasta, and there was no sense of nervousness at all about the battle. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away Therefore, after all the soldiers had finished eating, he picked up his chopsticks. When he was about to eat, he saw Wang Tianxing leading a few people over. "This is it?" Ye Chang was a little surprised. "These people are all common people in Yining City, and they are said to be the ambassador to report urgent military information." Hearing that the young general in front of them was the commander-in-chief of the Tang Army, these people looked very surprised, and even looked at each other: Could it be that this person who looks no more than two A young man in his early teens defeated Ge Luofeng, who was so arrogant yesterday? "You see everyone in my family, why don't you bow down and salute?" Wang Tianxing, who brought them here, was immediately dissatisfied when he saw these people looking like this. Now Wang Tianxing admires Ye Chang so much that he cannot be disrespected by others. When those people drank from him, they immediately fell down. "Who are you, and why do you see me?" Ye Chang asked while drinking soup. "The villain is the common people of Yining. Because Nanzhao rebelled against the Tang Dynasty, the villain had to succumb to the thieves. Now that the thief has escaped at night, the villain came here to report to the ambassador and invite the ambassador to enter the city." "Escaped at night?" Ye Chang Hearing this, his expression changed. "Exactly, at midnight last night, the rebels broke out of camp." These local people were both white barbarians and Han people. Originally, Ge Luofeng wanted to plunder them all, but after thinking about the difficulty of marching with the people, he finally Still gave up this plan. Hearing that Nanzhao had been defeated and returned, the surrounding soldiers were very happy. Their eyes shone brightly and they all asked Ye Chang to fight and wanted to pursue him immediately. Ye Chang did not respond. He just asked these people about the customs and customs in Yining City, and then sent them away. "Ambassador, please take me as the vanguard, I will definitely win the first achievement of Ge Luofeng." After they left, Wang Tianyun asked Ye Chang to fight. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 346: A city can be built in the south of colorful clouds Wang Tianyun had his own plans in mind. From Ye Chang's tone these days, he heard that Ye Chang had no intention of staying in Jiannan for a long time. And the current Jiannan Jiedu Envoy Yang Zhao will not stay in Jiannan for a long time. Then, when Jiannan arrives, there will be a lot of empty spots. Hearing his request for orders, Ye Chang just smiled: "Ge Luofeng has lost his courage. What he has to do now is no longer a frontal battle." Wang Tianyun was surprised. Seeing Ye Chang starting to eat again, he did not dare to say anything What? After Ye Chang finished eating, he rode his horse and led the generals out of the camp. They had not gone far when Ye Changjing pointed his horse whip to the southwest and said: "Look at this place. It is a fertile field for thousands of miles. It is cultivated and cultivated. There is no need to worry about food for 100,000 people." Others did not understand what he meant. Li Bai had a temper. The most out of the blue, I suddenly thought of something and was shocked: "You want to build a city here?" "Exactly, if I use the policy of dividing the land in Liaodong and immigrate from Shu to the border, do you think this city can be built? No? This location is probably where Kunming was in another life. However, the predecessor of Kunming was Tuodong City, which was built after Nanzhao stabilized its rule. Come, if you want to completely solve the southwestern border problem, you should put the construction of Kunming on the agenda in advance. ¡°Building a city is not something that happens overnight¡± ¡°I know that I have 30,000 soldiers in my hands now, and there will be a large army to help. With one person and one stone, the city began to take shape. As for the expansion, we can leave it to future generations. " "What the ambassador said is absolutely true. "This southern Yunnan Ze is the Dianchi Lake. It has rich water and grass and is surrounded by a rare small basin. Therefore, it is absolutely possible to build a Han city here. "Brother Taibai, build a city, that will be a feat that will be remembered in history. This kind of achievement is at your disposal, do you want it or not? " Li Bai is very clear about his situation. At his age, even if his official career goes smoothly, he is unlikely to be in charge of the central government. So becoming a prince and being famous in history has become his political goal. I heard Ye Chang say this , he perked up: ¡°What do you mean? " How about leaving the affairs of this city to Taibai?" "Perhaps due to the influence of another life, Ye Chang has always hoped to help Li Bai. Even though he knew that he was not suitable for daily affairs, Ye Chang did not hesitate to invite him to Jiannan. Although Li Bai did not really help him along the way, Although he was busy, he wrote a lot of poems, most of which Ye Chang had never heard. Even if it was just for so many magnificent poems left by Li Bai, Ye Chang felt that it was worth bringing him here. "Really really with me? " Li Bai is not stupid, and he is very clear about Ye Chang's distrust of his actual abilities. Hearing Ye Chang say this, he couldn't help stuttering, pointing to the tip of his nose and saying: "Is it really me? "Exactly, please Cai Zhihua to help you," Ye Chang said. "Where is the money and food? If there is enough money and food, I will build this city." Li Bai took a deep breath, and then said firmly. "The money and food will arrive soon." " "Arrived soon? "Everyone looked at each other. Cai Ming, who was next to him, couldn't help but interjected: "Ambassador, thisthe army's food and salary cannot be misappropriated." "How can we achieve anything by relying only on the army's food and salary? Ye Chang smiled: "Zhihua, just rest assured, we will never embezzle the army's food and salary." " "How about relying on these soldiers to build a city with stones? " "No, the biggest role of sergeants is to fight. I will divide the sergeants into three groups. One group will continue to march westward, one group will help build the city, and one group will take turns to rest every two months. "Ye Chang said. "What about manpower? " "Of course it will be borne by the local people Zhihua, don't rush to give advice. Don't worry, I am not forcing them to serve, but relying on their own volition. Anyone who comes here can get money and food. " As soon as Cai Ming heard that local people were going to be used to build the city, he immediately became anxious. There are few Han people and many barbarians near Nanze, Yunnan. Even some Han people are barbaric Han people. If they are really forced to perform labor service, These people must have colluded with the barbarians, and even betrayed the Tang Dynasty. But Ye Chang seemed to see that he wanted to dissuade him, and spoke out his own method first. Giving money and food could not completely solve all the problems, but it could solve them. It¡¯s not so intense, but it also raises a new question: Where does the money and food come from? ¡°Do you really have enough money and food to come here? "Cai Ming asked. "Just don't worry. If there may be problems with other things, such as money and food, there is nothing Ye Shiyi can't do." Li Bai next to him smiled. His eyes sparkled, as if he had guessed. What. "It seems that Taibai has confidence in me. " "I already know how you did it. Li Bai stared at Ye Chang: "Eleventh Lang, your grasp of people's hearts is really really unparalleled in the world." Especially the businessman's heart I really admire, admireWhen he mentioned "merchant", Ye Chang knew that Li Bai really understood his plan. A few days later, Yang Guozhong Mansion, Chengdu. Since arriving in Chengdu, Yang Guozhong has been in a very bad mood. He wants to return to Chang'an every day, but he understands that as long as Li Linfu is in Chang'an for one day, he will not be able to go back so easily. Every few days, he sends a letter to Chang'an. These letters do not go through the Ministry of War, but are sent directly to Li Longji's case through the channels of the Yang sisters. And Yang Yuhuan and the Yang sisters also used every opportunity to think of ways to recall him to Chang'an. The fact that Yang Zhao was driven out of Chang'an by Li Linfu was a huge blow to the Yang sisters. Those powerful people who originally shunned them now have the courage to compete with them. "This is really nonsense." Yang Zhao, who was in a irritable mood, threw away the official document in his hand and cursed twice. The servants around him were afraid to breathe, and the clerk who presented the official document was even more timid, fearing that Yang Zhao would offend him. "Why is the minister angry?" At this time, the only one who can speak is Xianyu Zhongtong. The relationship between Xianyu Zhongtong and Yang Zhao was extraordinary. Although Yang Zhao was implicated because of Xianyu Zhongtong's defeat at this time, Yang Zhao still kept him in the mansion for the sake of old kindness, which was regarded as a crime and meritorious service. "Look, he is really messing around. He went to the southern part of Yunnan to build a city He still doesn't think it's right or wrong?" People, knowing that there are hundreds of miles of fertile wilderness in southern Yunnan, it is appropriate to build a city in Zedong, which will be the cornerstone of the Tang Dynasty's control of Yunnan. In Ye Chang's plan, two large cities will be built in Yunnan, one in Zedong, southern Yunnan, and one in the west of Erhai Lake. The two cities are at the corners of each other, and the Han people from the mainland will be moved in, and then they will be close to the mature barbarians who obey the Tang Dynasty. To help, sugar cane was planted everywhere and sucrose was boiled. "To the east of Zedong in southern Yunnanthat is Kunchuan, and to the west of Erhai Lakeis Taihe City. These two locations are indeed the most suitable places for farming and living in Yunnan. If we can really get these two cities, how can we comfort them?" If the mountains are barbaric, Yunnan will always be the prefecture of Tang Dynasty." After reading this, Xianyu Zhongtong said with a faint smile. He served in Jiannan for several years, and also launched troops against Nanzhao. You don't need to look at the map to know where these places are. Hearing what he said, Yang Zhao said dissatisfiedly: "Xianyu Gong, do you really think so?" "The plan is It¡¯s a good plan, but it¡¯s just talk on paper.¡± "Erxiong Pass is the heart of Nanzhao. How can it be easily obtained?" "Do you think Ye Chang is no match for Ge Luofeng?" "I supervised 60,000 elite soldiers, but they were harmed by Nanzhao's conspiracy and suffered a defeat. Ye Chang only suffered a defeat." "What can you do with 30,000 troops?" "You are not optimistic about this battle?" "Of course I am not, I heard that he has done a lot of things in Liaodong, but this place is not Liaodong, but it is slightly colder, and winter comes earlier. That's all, but Yunnan is a land of miasma and poisonous insects. In my initial defeat, nearly half of the sergeants were killed or injured because of miasma. Although there are some mountains in Liaodong, they are not as high as Yunnan and the roads are dangerous. Our soldiers of the Tang Dynasty can fight in Liaodong, but not in Yunnan. The ground is not level and the roads are not straight, no matter how many troops there are, it is useless. The barbarians grow here, and they are like apes when climbing over the mountains" The analysis is extremely accurate. Yang Zhao, who was in an irritable mood, felt that what he said made sense the more he listened, and this feeling made him even more irritable: If Ye Chang cannot win, doesn't it mean that he, the Jiannan Jiedushi, will continue to be the governor? At this time, he suddenly remembered the situation when Li Linfu did not stop him from pulling Ye Chang into the water, and even vaguely pushed him. Perhaps Li Linfu thought of this at that time. If Ye Chang wins, it is Li Linfu's son-in-law who has made meritorious service. If Ye Chang loses, it is he, the person who recommended Ye Chang, who takes the blame. He recommended Xian Yu Zhongtong but Xian Yu Zhongtong failed, recommended Ye Chang but Ye Chang failed again. If this is true, Ye Chang's future will be bleak, and his Yang Zhao's great future will also be ruined here. "Stop talking." "Sir, it doesn't matter if I don't talk, but you have to make preparations early, I'm afraid it won't be long before you have to clean up the mess," Xianyu Zhongtong said again. He himself had been losing for a while, so naturally he didn't want to see Ye Chang win easily, and he felt a little bit cursed in his heart. "Get ready" "Servant, Minister," Yang Zhao hadn't finished speaking, and there were rapid footsteps and shouts from outside, and then, Someone walked in quickly. "Cui Sima, what's the matter?" The person who came was Cui Yuan, Zuo Sima of the Shu County Governor's Office. He was originally a member of Li Linfu's subordinate Xiao Jiong, but after seeing that Yang Zhao had the potential to replace Li Linfu, he switched to Yang Zhao's sect. Gain Yang Zhao's credit. This time Yang Zhao came to Shu with not many followers.? is one of them. "Good news, good news." Cui Yuan rushed in excitedly and handed over a feather letter in his hand: "Ambassador Ye defeated Zhao Man in Kunchuan, beheaded 3,000 people and captured 5,000 alive. The traitor Ge Luofeng has benefited himself. "Ning retreat" "What?" Yang Zhao and Xian Yu Zhongtong both lost their voices. Just now, Xian Yu Zhongtong was still saying that Ye Chang would be defeated, but before he had a cup of tea, Cui Yuan presented the news of Ye Chang's victory. This sudden turn of events seemed to be specially designed to slap Xian Yu Zhongtong in the face. Come to normal. "It's impossible, it doesn't make sense A big victory?" Xianyu Zhongtong murmured, then stretched out his hand to Cui Yuan: "Bring it to me." Cui Yuan did not give it to him, but looked at Yang Zhao, With Yang Zhao's permission, the good news was handed over to Xianyu Zhongtong. The victory report is very simple. It is nothing more than when and where to fight the barbarians, behead as many as possible and capture as many as possible. Other things are not mentioned at all. This is Ye Chang's consistent style. After Xian Yu Zhongtong read it, he sneered: "I see, that's it." Yang Zhao took the battle report and started to read it. Cui Yuan over there was a little curious: "Does Xian Yu Gong know something?" "Such a good report, I am also in Chengdu. You can make eight out of ten copies." Xianyu Zhongtong curled his lips and said: "How can the barbarians be so easy to defeat? They are just pretending to be successful." "Ye Chang will not pretend to be successful." Yang Zhao also quickly looked at it. After hearing the good news, Xian Yu Zhongtong said this, and he was a little unhappy. Xianyu Zhongtong's face turned purple, and before he could say anything else, Yang Zhao said again: "I have been dating Ye Chang for many years. Although he has some wild imaginations, when it comes to numbers, he strives to be detailed. If someone else's success is reported, he will never get it. The numbers are so accurate that if he says he wins, then he must winOkay, okay, just win." What he said made Xianyu Zhongtong's face turn red, white, and purple. Cui Yuan looked at it and wanted to laugh, but in the end he didn't. Laugh out loud. "Okay, okay, now that Nanzhao has withdrawn from the Southern Yunnan Ze, at least the construction of the city in the Southern Yunnan Ze can be started Haha, Ye Chang is indeed Ye Chang. I was really right to bring him here." Yang Zhao read the good news again and then laughed. Although he had made an appointment before, how could he not take advantage of this great achievement? Perhaps with this good news, Li Longji was so happy that he directly promoted Ye Chang to be the envoy of Jiannan Festival, and he could take the opportunity to come from Escape from Shu "We can start preparing to build a city in southern Yunnan. Cui Sima, you know both military and political strategies. You can arrange everything necessary for building the city." "Wait a minute, Minister, I'm afraid this won't be easy." Xianyu Zhongtong At this time, he spoke again. "Why did you say this?" "Southern Yunnan is a barbaric land, and the people will not be willing to move here. Moreover, Ye Chang just said that there are merchants who will prepare a supply of supplies for him Merchants are all profit-seekers. , Why would you take such a risk to go to Yunnan to help him prepare for this matter?" Yang Zhao nodded slightly when he heard this. No matter how Ye Chang tries, unless he is willing to post all the profits from the Anton Chamber of Commerce, how can he possibly attract those merchants to work for him? But if all the profits of the Anton Chamber of Commerce are posted, those Chang'an dignitaries who are counting on the Chamber of Commerce's dividends may immediately turn from his allies to his enemies, and may even find ways to seize control of the Anton Chamber of Commerce from him. Go "Besides, building a city thousands of miles away is a waste of people and money. I'm afraid that the civil uprising will happen before the city is built. Minister Yang, you'd better be prepared for contingency. If Ye Chang insists on going his own way, I'm afraid of the disaster in Shu, not just in Nanzhao." "I would like to inform you, Minister, that there are 16 shopkeepers outside who want to see you. They say that they want to help the officers and soldiers take over the land in Yunnan. At the request of Ambassador Ye, I came here specially to serve." As soon as Xianyu Zhong finished talking, such a voice came from outside, Xianyu Zhongtong's mouth opened wide, while Yang Zhao and Cui Yuan looked at him with strange eyes. "Absolutely impossible," Xianyu Zhongtong shouted. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 347: Opening up a solid border security policy Xianyu Zhongtong really didn't believe that there would be merchants taking the initiative to help. In his impression, businessmen are all very hard-working. If a businessman is willing to invest in something, the reason must be that it can bring them several times the profit. What profit can Ye Chang give these merchants to make them willing to come to help? Xian Yu Zhongtong pondered for a long time. Although Yunnan also produces silk, it is just silk. Apart from that, what other products are there that are worthy of these merchants coming here? "I think they are idiots who were frightened by Ye Chang's name of making money. They came here to get lucky. If there were some accumulated merchants, they would not be like this." After hesitating, Xianyu Zhongtong said again. "Who are there?" Yang Zhao ignored him this time. "There are the Hu family from Chang'an Glaze Shop, the Shen family from Guangling Rice Shop, the Han family from Suzhou Silk Shop" The official took out a long list of famous merchants, all of whom are famous wealthy businessmen, and several of them are also in Chengdu. There is a semicolon. Even if Xianyu Zhongtong has never dealt with him, he has heard of him. Perhaps these people are not as wealthy as Wang Yuanbao, but their combined influence is greater than the ten Wang Yuanbao put together, because behind them there are often dignitaries in the court and palace. Maybe Yu Jian is the property of the Shandong family. "How is this possible" Xian Yu Zhongtong murmured. "Invite them in." Although Yang Zhao was proud, he heard these people and thought of the power behind them, but he did not dare to be too confident. After a while, everyone came in one after another, and more than ten wealthy businessmen gathered together to pay homage to Yang Zhao. Yang Zhao noticed that the leader was Qin Qinshou, and his heart skipped a beat. This Qin Qinshou was Ye Chang's man. He helped Ye Chang build a cabinet shop in Chengdu, which was also the branch of Anton Bank. When Ye Chang first entered Chengdu, he took him to see Yang Zhao and asked Yang Zhao to make it easier for him. Therefore, he did not send a famous assassination. Yang Zhao now knows Ye Chang¡¯s men quite well. Tan Qinshou was originally an old friend of Ye Chang¡¯s in his hometown. For many years, Ye Chang had placed great trust in him. After raising the bank issue, he took Tan Qinshou with him. Tan Qinshou lived up to his expectations. He first helped Ye Chang open the first bank in Chang'an, then when Ye Chang returned to Liaodong to open the second bank, he stayed in Luoyang to open the third bank, and now he went to Chengdu to open the fourth bank. "It turns out it's Tan Qinshou You came to see me, what do you want to say?" In front of Yang Zhao, no one naturally had a seat, so Yang Zhao asked directly after they finished the ceremony. "The servants want to raise money to support the border, and they have experienced along the way. Please make it convenient for Yang Gong to give an order to the chief officials of Zhuzhou County" Tan Qinshou spoke on behalf of everyone. In fact, Ye Chang could give this order, but he didn't want Yang Zhao to cause trouble behind his back, so he It would be better to separate everything. Yang Zhao also understood what he was thinking, and sighed inwardly. If it had been back when the relationship between the two was good, Ye Chang would never have to be so cautious, and he would never be suspicious. The current situation After all, the positions are different. At this time, he had no idea that it was him who dragged Ye Chang into this pool of water. "Wait a minute, what are your plans to be so kind and want to raise money?" Xianyu Zhongtong, who was next to him, said: "If there is fraud in it, who can take the responsibility?" " "Who is this gentleman? "Qin Qinshou said in surprise. "A local merchant who knew Xian Yu Zhongtong introduced the identity of Xian Yu Zhongtong. When Qin Qinshou heard this, he was very respectful: "Xian Yu Gong, it is the duty of all the people of the Tang Dynasty to share the worries of the country." Although we are merchants, we also know that without the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty, we would not have our wealth, so" "Do you think I am a fool? I once served as a high-ranking official in Jiannan Jiedu, don't you know In this world, officials are more likely to lie than profiteers? " Xian Yuzhong spoke without hesitation and interrupted Qin Qinshou's words. "Haha" Tan Qinshou smiled awkwardly. "After all, he is not Ye Chang. If Ye Chang were here, he would have slapped him in the face. You yourself These wasteful bureaucrats have no desire to serve the country. Do you think the people have no desire to serve the country? However, these wealthy businessmen are really not here to serve the country. When Yang Zhao saw Qin Qinshou¡¯s expression, he knew there was something else going on, and he said slowly. "Ye Shiyi and I have been close friends for many years, Qin Qinshou. When Ye Shiyi brought you to my house, did he tell you, right?" What is going on? If you tell me, I can help you. "This, Ye Langjun proposed a strategy, called the Kaizhong method." "The Kaizhong method? What does this mean?" "That's it" Ye Chang It was not said that this method needed to be kept secret, so Qin Qinshou said it. Ye Chang actually advanced the Ming Dynasty's opening method to the Tang Dynasty. Rich merchants provide Ye Chang with food and supplies. After settlement, they can exchange them for bank notes from Anton Bank. With this ticket, they can purchase goods produced in Liaodong from Liaodong at a price that is 1.5% lower than the normal price. This ticket refers to this product.There is no need to pay entry duties when traveling around the world. Not to mention the purchase price which is 15% lower than the normal price, the exemption from entry duties alone is enough to make wealthy businessmen flock to it. " Moreover, it is the consensus of all wealthy businessmen that Ye Chang can make money. If you follow Ye Chang, even if you can't eat meat, you can drink some soup. It's not bad. When Qin Qinshou finished speaking about the opening method, Xian Yu Zhongtong couldn't close his mouth, but Yang Zhao couldn't help but exclaimed: "Ye Shiyi actually hides such a wonderful method." This is indeed a wonderful method, everyone can We know that the most troublesome thing about the Tang Dynasty's expansion to the frontier was not the surrounding Rongdi, but how to transport food and equipment to the frontier. This was a huge pressure for the imperial court. When the imperial court conscripted people to transport goods, it was regarded as corvee service, which often forced the people to live in dire straits. But now that it is in the hands of a merchant, it belongs to the merchant's hired labor, and the merchant has to pay the reward. Even if the people are resentful, they go to the merchant first, not the court. Sometimes, merchants took on the grievances of the people on behalf of the imperial court. They sought profit while the imperial court sought stability, which complemented each other. Yang Zhao had been the Minister of Household Affairs for two years. The more he tried this, the more excited he became. In this way, the court spent almost nothing, but only collected less taxes - those taxes were originally paid by officials at all levels. Not much of what was peeled off could be put into the treasury - but what was intended to be done was accomplished. He suddenly remembered that Ye Chang built the road from Chenliu to Pengcheng. The imperial court did not spend a penny, but it benefited from this road. He could not understand it at first, but now he realizes that Ye Chang built the road actually for this kind of opening up method. Do an experiment. However, at that time, this method was just being tested, and other businessmen did not dare to get involved, so Ye Chang set up Anton Bank in the name of the Anton Chamber of Commerce to get involved in this matter. After starting this, those wealthy businessmen with a keen sense of smell naturally followed up. "Whatever convenience you want, as long as I can do it, I will give it to you." Thinking of this, Yang Zhao's admiration for Ye Chang has reached its peak. He understands in his heart that he is really worse than Ye Chang by more than ten points in terms of financial management. Eighteen thousand miles. But it doesn't matter. I just need to be an official better than Ye Chang. Even if Ye Chang is more capable, won't he be sent to various places to gain merit for himself in the end? "Mr. Yang" Xianyu Zhongtong was a little anxious. Yang Zhao waved his hand slightly and winked at him. His eyes were a bit cold, and Xianyu Zhongtong suddenly realized it after he came into contact with him. For Yang Zhao, staying in Jiannan for a long time is not a good thing. His biggest goal is to return to Chang'an Center. Of course, there are two ways to go back, one is to wait in despair for Yang Yuhuan to fish him out, and the other is to rely on merit and merit. Although Li Linfu intended to block Yang Zhao's opportunity to make meritorious deeds, he could not block the fact that he assisted Ye Chang in building the city. If he talks anymore, then he will be the obstacle on Yang Zhao's way back to Beijing. Even if the two had a close friendship before, Yang Zhao would not miss the old friendship - his old friendship with Ye Chang, isn't it complete now? Has it become mutual use? "There are a few things where we need Duke Yang's help. First, we will buy a batch of grain in Chengdu, and at the same time buy some axes, shovels and other tools" What Yang Zhao needs to do is nothing more than allowing them to buy grain and groceries in Chengdu. Also, they are allowed to hire idle people from Jiannan Road as laborers, and these laborers are allowed to move freely on the road from Jiannan to Yunnan. At this time, in order to ban refugees, the people must be strictly controlled even if they leave the county, let alone going to a place thousands of miles away. "Even you all know that you can share the country's worries, how can I be inferior to the common people?" Yang Zhao listened to them. After requesting, he said sternly: "Of course it's correct." He turned to Cui Yuan: "Cui Sima, bring a pen and paper, wait for me to write the official document, have the clerk pick it up, stamp it with a big seal, and issue it to all places. Be sure to Order officials from all over the country to cooperate fully and not slack off at all." Cui Yuan brought a pen and paper, but while handing it to Yang Zhao, he reminded in a low voice: "If they are allowed to buy grain in Chengdu, I am afraid that the price of rice in Chengdu will rise" "It doesn't matter, before we come, we have purchased grain in Shannan and Jiangnan West Road. It could be as soon as one month or as slowly as two months, and a large amount of grain will enter Sichuan." Tan Qinshou said. Not to mention his words, even without these words, Yang Zhao would not care about the rising food prices in Chengdu. As long as he is not hungry, he can help him return to Chang'an as soon as possible, even if a hundred and eighty thousand people starve to death. , so what¡¯s the problem? After leaving the gate of the Yang Mansion, all the businessmen breathed a sigh of relief. The shopkeeper of the Hu family smiled and said: "When I was in Chang'an, Mr. Yang was not very easy to talk to. I never thought that he would be so easy-going here. You all are sensible. Don't forget to take care of things when you get rich. " "You said he is easy-going, just for Brother Qin's sake. If it were us alone, it would be difficult to even enter Yang's house," someone said. Qin Qinshou smiled and said: "How can I have any face? The one who really has face is Ye Langjun. You all know the truth. This time, Ye Langjun's side affairs were caused by his two works in "Border Policy" and "Wealth of the Nation". If the theory is practical, these two theories will definitely become our strategy for governing the country in the Tang Dynasty. By then, we merchants will have a much easier life even if we don¡¯t talk about this."The benefits provided by Ye Langjun, both from the court and from Ye Langjun himself, are enough to make you a lot of money. You must remember, don't miss important events." "Brother Qin doesn't need to give orders. We all know very well that whoever misses important things will cut off everyone's financial path and people's financial path, such as killing their parents. Ambassador Ye will not need to say it. We, the more than ten families, will not let that guy go first." Everyone expressed their opinions one after another. , Qin Qinshou nodded repeatedly when he heard the words, but in the end, he still added as if casually: "Our sixteen families were selected by Ye Langjun, and there are more than thirty families waiting to be filled in. If there are any If you feel that you have made enough money and don¡¯t want to be with everyone, then please leave early, there are many people coming.¡± Everyone laughed. ¡°Who is so stupid to have trouble with money? Ye Chang paid this time , it is not only the policy of the Tang Dynasty that opened up China and France, but also promised that if things go well, the Southwest Chamber of Commerce will be established to join the Andong Chamber of Commerce. By then, these more than ten companies will be the initial shareholders Yang Zhao, Xianyu Zhongtong I think Yunnan is a barbaric land, but in the eyes of these businessmen, it is a treasure land, because Ye Chang has listed a lot of products, in addition to ivory and rhinoceros horns, there are also tea, rare fruits, sugar, etc. Ye Chang also said that it is not easy to mine in the Central Plains, and the court has set many restrictions, but in Yunnan, the Southwest Chamber of Commerce will find ways to obtain the right to mine from the court, and each shareholder can dig mountains at a small price. Land, to obtain endless treasures buried in the mountains, even gold, silver and copper mines, Ye Chang hinted that they can be mined by everyone. How could these wealthy businessmen not know that mining and smelting can bring huge profits, and some of them are clever. , and even began to plan to cast copper coins privately - after Anlu Mountain was assigned to the Pinglu Army by the Andong Governor's Mansion, Li Longji allowed him to set up five copper furnaces in Fanyang to cast coins in order to compensate him, so Anlu Mountain was After everyone dispersed, Qin Qinshou summoned a person: "You ride a fast horse, travel day and night, and go to see Ambassador Ye quickly. You just said that we are ready here, and you have to trouble him to handle things along the way." thought. " The envoy turned around and left without saying a word. Not long after, he left Chengdu by boat, and after arriving at Rongzhou, he turned overland and headed straight for Southern Yunnan. " He had no intention of browsing the scenery along the way. , Tuo Yechang wiped out the barbarian thieves, but he did not encounter any big danger. When he came out of the mountains and entered the vicinity of Yunnan Ze, he was surprised by the surrounding situation. Although this road was built. The avenue is only twenty miles long and only five feet wide. It is just a loess road, but it is much flatter and more convenient than the mountain road plank road. The jungle shrubs and weeds on both sides of the avenue have been burnt black, exposing some of the soil underneath. People are digging ditches to divert water. "Looking at the situation, it is Ambassador Ye who is conducting military settlements. It's just that he has made such a big move less than 20 days after taking the southern Yunnan Ze." Little did he know that Ye Chang had only completed about half a mile of work on both sides of the road. After all, he had 30,000 soldiers in his hands. Even if he only used 10,000 of them and set fire to two miles a day, it would be enough to clear both sides of the road. . It was difficult to open up land before because there were only a few people. As long as there were enough people, people were united and the Han people were diligent, what did it mean? When the messenger arrived, it was in the evening. As soon as he got off his horse, he saw a lot of people over there, as if they were arguing about something. When he and others informed him, he looked over curiously. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 348: Trying to Reject the Tiger and Attract the Jackal "Sure enough, you are the first to finish today. Today's top prize is yours again. You are worthy of having an iron cow." "Haha, that's natural. Let's go have a drink and see those guys. Today we have another We can only follow us and eat ashes." "If it wasn't easy for you to allocate the place, today's number one would be ours." "Luck is also a part of strength." A bunch of random words came to the messenger's ears, and the messenger asked curiously. , It turns out that Ye Chang divided the daily tasks into groups, and each of his troops was responsible for them. Whichever group can get the first place will be rewarded. Although the reward was not much, it was just right to arouse the victorious spirit of these sergeants. The messenger was a sensible person and nodded secretly upon hearing this. If there are too many rewards, soldiers will only want to win awards and no longer want to go to the front line to fight for their lives. If there are too few rewards, it will not have an motivating effect. Before he could ask any more questions, he heard the person reporting inside come back, and Ye Chang called him in to meet him. When Ye Chang saw him, he couldn't help but laugh: "Lin Xizhu, since you are here, do you want to come to Brother Qin to get things done?" "I have met Ye Langjun, and what he said is true. The master of the house has returned. Chengdu, everything you want is already on the way." "That's good, that's good You have come a long way, so go and rest first." Ye Chang smiled. "Can these businessmen really make it happen?" Cai Ming still had some doubts behind his back. The so-called building of a city started with building roads. He assisted Li Bai and learned a lot in just twenty days for this matter. "Don't worry, Ye Shiyi said in "The Wealth of Nations" that merchants pursue profits. As long as there are enough benefits, at some point, they will be more effective than the government and the court." Li Bai said. Li Bai's family was a merchant, and his father even went to Suiye City in pursuit of profit. He was very familiar with the temperament of these merchants. Cai Ming murmured in his heart again, always feeling a little doubtful. Ye Chang was not prepared to go into details, but at this moment, someone outside reported: "Ambassador, there is an urgent military situation ahead." "Urgent military situation?" Shanzhi and Wang Yanger, who were originally a little bored in the camp, suddenly became energetic: " There's a war going on." "Let him come in," Ye Chang said. As expected by Shanzhi and Wang Yanger, this urgent military situation came from Erhai. Ye Chang himself was here and ordered Wang Tianyun to lead 10,000 troops to approach Erhai. Now the army has reached Zongzhou and is very close to Erhai. "Who are you?" Following the messenger, there was a strong man in Han clothes. When the man came to Ye Chang, Ye Chang didn't recognize him and asked. "A certain king returned to the Tang Dynasty, so he was the grandson of the governor of Hedong Prefecture and the founding son of Xinchang County. Prince Renqiu Gong was the grandson of a certain king. He was also the governor of Hedong Prefecture and asked the court to establish Yao Prefecture." The man cried loudly and bowed down in salute. : "Since Nanzhao merged with Six Zhaos, Hedong Prefecture has not seen officials from the Celestial Dynasty for a long time. My father's heart was towards the Tang Dynasty, so he named the villain Wang Guitang. How lucky to see the ambassador today." Ye Chang's expression A move. Before coming to Yunnan, he had done some research on the situation in Yunnan and knew that although Wang Renqiu was a barbarian, his ancestors were actually Han people, a so-called white barbarian. He really had his heart set on the Tang Dynasty, including his son Wang Shanbao, who was once in Chang'an. For Su Wei. "It turns out he is the grandson of Shanbao Gong. He is a loyal minister of the Tang Dynasty." He quickly stepped forward and helped Wang Guitang up: "Wang Lashi, you have suffered so much in these years, I came too late." Wang Guitang was really in tears. Flow all over face. Since the rise of Nanzhao, it has expanded day by day. Hedong Prefecture is located southeast of Erhai Lake. Nanzhao, together with the other five imperial edicts, will point its finger here. From then on, people like the Wang family who were committed to the Tang Dynasty were in a difficult situation, and Li Longji suppressed the Wang family and others for his strategy of supporting Nanzhao against the Quanrong. Now that Nanzhao has finally exposed its wild ambitions, for the Wang family, it means that they have finally come forward after years of hardship. "Ambassador, we Yunnan barbarians hope for the rain just like we hope for the rain after a long drought. We also ask the ambassador to march westward with the heavenly troops to save all the people from the fire and water." "That's why." Ye Chang was righteous and awe-inspiring: "Today, with the help of the king's governor, our army has become more powerful. It is expected that the day when the culprit will be bound and sacrificed as a prisoner is just around the corner." Hearing what he said, Wang Guitang felt happy in his heart, and he thought about it. , Although Ye Chang calls himself the governor, in fact he does not have many soldiers in his hands, and he once bent down to serve Luo Feng. If he cannot make some achievements, he may not be able to sit safely as the governor. Seeing that Ambassador Ye was preparing to build a city in Nanze, Yunnan, he was clearly planning to stay here for a long time. That being the case "Ambassador, the rebellion in Nanzhao is enough to prove that if the Tang Dynasty did not have prefectures and counties in Yunnan, the rebellious officials and traitors would not be able to survive." Jueyi asked the ambassador to report to the imperial court, change the control to direct jurisdiction, and establish Yunnan Road to govern it." His words were indeed in line with Ye Chang's wishes. There have long been calls for the establishment of counties and counties in Yunnan and direct management by officials appointed by the imperial court, but there are also advocates.The representative of the voices of abandoning Yunnan and even southern Jiannan and retreating to northern Sichuan was Zhang Jianzhi, the prime minister at the time of Empress Wu. The fundamental reason is that the princes of the dynasty could not see what these barbaric lands could provide to the Tang Dynasty. On the contrary, they would involve a lot of manpower and material resources of the Tang Dynasty. Ye Chang came here this time to change this idea and turn Yunnan, which everyone regarded as a dangerous road, into a treasure house of China. "This memorial, please ask the king to be the governor. I will attach it to you." Ye Chang said with a smile: "The king has been loyal and loyal for generations, and he is devoted to the country. I will definitely ask for the title of governor." "Thank you, thank you very much Ambassador" Wang Gui Tang bowed. After thanking the ambassador, Wang Guitang remembered something again and said solemnly: "In addition to meeting the ambassador to express his loyalty, Beizhi also has one more thing to do. As far as Beizi knows, the Quanrong reinforcements have already left Tiejiao City. , after passing Jianchuan City, we are only five days away from Taihe City." Ye Chang was refreshed: "Who is leading the army, and what is the strength of the army?" "The leader is Ruozan, and the vanguard is the military envoy of Shenchuan. "On Qiliyu, the strength is said to be 50,000." When Wang Guitang said this, he was a little worried: "I wonder when the follow-up troops of the Tang Dynasty Heavenly Army will arrive?" "About ten days." Ye Chang said with a smile: "Since the Quanrong reinforcements have arrived, I have to stop here temporarily. Brother Taibai and Brother Zhihua, you two have to work harder. I will leave a thousand troops with you." Bring the nearby natives, both Han and barbarian, to work together to build the city of Yunnan first. "Don't worry, Anning City could have been built back then, let alone Yunnan now." Anning City was built decades ago in order to strengthen the control of Yunnan. The city built under control was located in the west of Nanze in Yunnan. Zhangchou Jianqiong once built the Butou Road from Anning to Butou, which caused the rebellion of the local Cuan family. The Cuan family destroyed Anning City and gave Nanzhao the opportunity to intervene in Yunnan. In the name of Nanze River Basin, Nanzhao extended its power to this area in the name of fighting against the rebels for the Tang Dynasty. Li Bai took Anning City as an example, which was actually a bit unlucky. Ye Chang didn't care about this, but Cai Ming frowned. "Although Taibai has the reputation of banishing immortals, he is an arrogant man, so his words are not careful. Ambassador Ye is supervising the army forward. I must be careful to comfort the rear for him, so as not to make Li Taibai make mistakes." He thought in his mind. Wang Guitang was thinking about something else. The reason why Ge Luofeng made up his mind to invite Quan Rong to help was because Ye Chang built Yunnan City and made it clear that he wanted to fight a long-term war. When Zhangchou Jianqiong built the Butou Road, it aroused opposition from the local barbarians. However, after more than ten years of Nanzhao's rule, most of the local barbarians were slaughtered by Nanzhao, and most of the remaining people were respectful. Therefore, Ye Chang Not only did no one oppose the construction of the city, but it also attracted many barbarians who were bullied by Nanzhao to come and rely on them. Seeing this, Ge Luofeng knew that he could not compete with the Tang Dynasty. If Yunnan City was really successful, the Tang army with a solid rear could kill him alive. Therefore, Yu Jian led the dog soldiers here with the intention of fighting quickly. Under such circumstances, if Wang Guitang is replaced and the enemy is outnumbered, we must recall Wang Tianyun and retreat to Quguan, maybe even to Longhe City. But Ye Chang's tone just now was that he not only refused to retreat, but also wanted to attack forward Could he be so confident that he could fight decisively with the Quanrong and Nanzhao coalition forces with the few troops he had? Although the Quan-Rong-Nanzhao coalition forces did not have one hundred thousand, they still had eighty thousand, and Ye Chang had less than half of the troops in his hands. It would be difficult to win. While he was thinking about it, Ye Chang turned to him again with a solemn expression: "Prince Wang, you have come so far to work hard. I should ask you to take a break. But now that the military situation is urgent, there is another matter that must be your responsibility. I hope you will not say goodbye." Work hard and run for me." "Please give me the ambassador's orders. I will go all out when I return to Tang Dynasty." "There are two kinds of barbarians, black and white. Nanzhao is black barbarian. It bullies white barbarians and is cruel and unkind. After I arrived in Yunnan, I heard his brutal orders. People pointed out that before, Nanzhao was powerful, so the Baiman dared to be angry but did not dare to speak out. Now that the Heavenly Army of the Tang Dynasty has arrived, the Baiman will be so evil. "Ye Chang said calmly: "The governor is from the Baiman family and has always been among the barbarians. If I have prestige, I also ask the governor to work for me and invite all the barbarians to send troops to help me in the Tang Dynasty." This is not a good job. Although Baiman is somewhat dissatisfied with Wuman, the current situation is hard to see, and no one knows Who will be the master of Yunnan in the future? Barbarians are not fools. Everyone prefers to wait and see rather than choose sides immediately. King Xiang returned to the Tang Dynasty. If Wang Tianyun hadn't arrived in Hedong Prefecture and the main force of Nanzhao had retreated to Longwei Pass, he would have waited and watched. "Whatever, if Wang Prefect feels any difficulty, you can tell me, and we will think of ways to solve this problem together." Ye Chang said slowly. Wang Guitang's heart trembled slightly, and his expression became a little unnatural. As far as he knew, Ye Chang captured nearly 5,000 barbarians in the previous two battles. These barbarians are now doing hard labor in various dangerous places. For example, they were driven by Tang soldiers to build cities and build roads, and they were not directly executed. In general, Ambassador Ye seemed to be a "soft-hearted" person, but Wang Guitang knew very well what would happen if those seemingly soft-hearted people did cruel things. "This there is no problem" "That's good, the Tang Dynasty is a country of etiquette, and the Tang army is a teacher of benevolence and righteousness.Fighting with soldiers is our consistent position. "Ye Chang said: "Since there is no problem with the governor Wang, please go ahead and march for meI will break camp and set off in half a day." It is a five-day journey from Hedong Prefecture to Yunnan City. Therefore, I arrived at Ye Chang almost at Wang Guitang. At the same time in the military camp, Quanrong General Lun Qiliyu's soldiers and horses have arrived at Longshou Pass. "This is Longshou Pass, which is a dangerous place. Haha, Piro Pavilion is helping Tang Man fight with us. I just didn't expect that today, his son would invite us to enter this pass." Looking up at the turret at the critical moment, Lun Qiliyu burst out laughing, and all the Quanrong generals next to him laughed with unspeakable joy. After waiting for the discussion, Qili Yu laughed and said in a low voice: "Jiang Territory (Nanzhao) is rich, although it is not as rich as the Tang Dynasty, it is still quite impressive. It is our country's custom that generals are away and can do their own thing. Why doesn't the ambassador go to Nanzhao to offer Zanpu? "Destroy the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty first, and then take the Jiang territory." Lun Qiliyu said with sarcasm, "Piroge's son is unworthy. He doesn't have any skills, but he dares to betray the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty is cowardly and has no intention to deal with this piece of fat meat. "We, Zanpu, are brave. Since we have such an opportunity, how can we let it go?" "The ambassador does not know that this Ge Luofeng is not the son of Piro Ge." The general was familiar with the inside story of Nanzhao and said with a smile. When the Tang Dynasty asked Piluo Ge to hand over his hostage, he did not want to go with his own son, so he chose Geluo Feng as his heir and sent him to Chang'an for a period of time." "In this way, Piluo Ge himself also harbored evil intentions" On A cold light flashed in Qiliyu's eyes: "Nanzhao is just a grassroots. This kind of country cannot be trusted. If there is a chance, I should take it for Zanpu." Just as he was talking, the gate of Longshou Pass in front opened and came out. A group of people came out and the door was immediately closed. Lun Qiliyu's face suddenly darkened. The gate was closed tightly, and only dozens of horses were sent to greet them. It was obvious that he wanted to keep them out. "Who is Ambassador Lun Qili Yu?" one of the visitors from Nanzhao asked proudly. This man is dressed as a Han Chinese, his eyes are shining, and his appearance does not look like a barbarian. Lun Qiliyu snorted, raised his chin, and the generals around him immediately stepped forward and shouted fiercely: "Who are you, who didn't bow to my ambassador when he saw me?" "A certain Yunnan official, Jiang Ruzhi, who joined the army, came to greet me on the order of the king. "Ambassador." The man heard the question, got off his horse, and bowed in front of Lun Qiliyu: "It turns out that the general is Ambassador Lun Qiliyu. He is really majestic and quite different from others." "Is there no one left in Jiangyu?" , actually sent a Tang people to greet me. Tang people have no other skills except bragging and flattering. I think if Jiang Yu uses Tang people, the country will be destroyed. No wonder he will ask us for help." On Qili Yu, a person next to him was gloomy. typical. Jiang Ruzhi glanced at this person and said with a smile: "Although I am from the Tang Dynasty, I don't know how to brag and flatter others. I only know the truth - the general has arrived just in time. The Tang army has already captured Hedong Prefecture, just outside Longwei Pass. The general is here. Just in time to attack the Tang army with our army. "Our army came from afar and went to the pass to rest for a while." Lun Qiliyu said with an expressionless face: "What is the purpose of waiting in seclusion?" "The people in the pass are timid. Having seen the world, I am afraid that I will be frightened by the general's tiger and wolf troops, which will harm the reputation of Zanpu's benevolence." Jiang Ruzhi smiled and said: "It is indeed hard for the general to come from afar, but I have already prepared the military camp for the general, and I will reward him as soon as possible. Everything is ready and in the camp. Please come with me, general." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 349: All parties compete for the stage After comforting these dog soldiers, Jiang Ruzhi only felt physically and mentally exhausted. When she returned to Guanzhong, Duan Jianwei, the general of the Nanzhao army, had been waiting for him anxiously. When he saw him coming, he first raised his thumb and praised him for his good response, and then asked: " "What, did they agree?" "Yes, but I think these Quanrong people are ambitious. We are afraid that we will lead the wolf into the house this time." Jiang Ruzhi sighed. "I also know, but no matter what, the Tang people are more difficult to deal with than the Quanrong people. The Quanrong people cannot live in our territory for a long time, and the Tang people look like they are clearly preparing to seize my territory." "This, that side was originally governed by Yaozhou Next" Jiang Ruzhi murmured. "Humph, Jiang Canjun, now you are the military official of our Nanzhao Kingdom, not the military official of the Tang Dynasty." Duan Jianwei muttered: "I will send a messenger to report the news When will they agree to send troops? " "There is a prodigal in their tent as the forerunner. I originally wanted them to take a detour from Cangshan Mountain and take Yongchang Road to Longweiguan, but they decided to go east from Erhai Lake and pass through Shari Prefecture and go south. It must be the idea of ??the prodigal under his command. The so-called langren refer to themselves as Langqiong, Shilang and other remnants of the imperial edicts who were destroyed by Nanzhao. They have always colluded with Quanrong. After the tribe was destroyed, they fled to Quanrong's rule, received his protection, and sent troops To fight for them. This time Quan Rong came to the rescue, and they also sent thousands of troops. "It's true, these ronin must be bad," Duan Jianwei murmured. They were overwhelmed by dealing with these ronin. But there was laughter and joy. The camp prepared was less than five miles away from Longshou Pass, close to Erhai Lake, with rich water and grass and fertile land. This was originally the hometown of Shi Langzhao, so the survivors of Shi Langzhao were crying, laughing, and singing drunken songs. In the midst of the chaos, several men dressed in black barbarian costumes quietly approached. Because there were barbarians in the army and the Quanrong military discipline was poor, no one stopped them and asked, and these people approached the military camp easily. "Meng Fengyi, why are you here? "When they approached the survivors of Shi Langzhao, one of the survivors saw the leader, stood up suddenly, and asked in surprise. "I heard that you led the Tibetan army back, and I came here specially to have a look." He was called Meng Fengyi Wuman gritted his teeth and said: "Nanzhao tried to destroy our country, but Liu Nuo didn't do it. You are here today. Are you here to retaliate and take revenge?" " The one called Liu Nuo did not get it, it was the leader of this group of Shi Langzhao survivors. When he heard the question, he looked ashamed: "Wewe are here to conquer the Tang people on behalf of the Tubo Zanpu. "What? Nanzhao destroyed our tribe, and the Tang people conquered Nanzhao to avenge our tribe. You actually came to support Nanzhao?" "A young barbarian behind Meng Fengyi shouted: "Why are you doing this? " "My lord's business, don't interrupt me." Liu Nuo glared at the barbarian boy, and then said to Meng Fengyou: "You are here just in time, follow us to fight the Tang people." "You went to Tubo, no?" You know how our lives have been over the years. You have forgotten your hatred, but we are still being slaughtered and bullied by Nanzhao. Meng Fengyi said disappointedly: "Since you are not here to restore the tribe, then I have nothing to say to you." " "Don't leave, don't leave. Tubo's Zanpu promised us that as long as we defeat the Tang people, we will be restored to our country. "Liu Nuo didn't understand and couldn't help being shocked. They were worried about their small number of troops and Quanrong didn't pay attention to them. Now that Meng Fengyi and others came to the door, how could they be allowed to leave easily: "Don't worry, Tubo's Zamp has always been reputable, and he has never failed to do anything he promised." "Really? "Meng Fengyi was a little moved. "Of course it's true. Even if you can't trust Tubo Zanpu, can't you still trust me, Liu Nuo? " "If it is true, there is a piece of news I can tell you" After a moment of hesitation, Meng Fengyou said: "I am not just here this time, someone sent me here. " "who? " "While the Tang people were fighting against Nanzhao, those of us who stayed in our hometowns united together. Not only did we Shi Langzhao, but also the other tribes bullied by Nanzhao. Our leader was Ashi, the princess of Yuexizhao. Ma, she is more beautiful than Erhai Lake, colder than the snow-capped mountains, and braver than the most heroic man. She led us and hid in the north of the Moshe River. We had thousands of warriors, and we were originally planning to take advantage of the Tang Dynasty's attack on Meng Shezhao to regain our homeland." I heard that there were thousands of allied forces between the remnants of the Five Zhaos and the barbarians. People, Liu Nuo was even more excited. If he could gather these soldiers and horses, he would have the capital to bargain with Tubo Zanpu. Maybe Zanpu would even seal a "bell" for him. "This Princess Ashima is here." Where, I want to see him?" After making up his mind, Liu Nuo did not say. "You are just a remnant of Pang Luodian, what qualifications do you have to see our Princess Ashima? Only if Pang Luo Dian is still here is he qualified to see our princess," the young man who followed Meng Fengyi said arrogantly. Liu Nuo's eyes suddenly widened.This is a taboo that they, the ronin, cannot touch. Pang Luo Dian was the last lord of Shi Langzhao, and he led his people to escape to Jianchuan under the control of Quan Rong. Naturally, Quan Rong had no good intentions and gradually divided them. It has only been twenty years now, and Pang Luo Dian and his descendants have already lost their lives. gained control over Shi Langzhao's surviving family. But he just stared, Liu Nuo calmed down again, and said with a smile: "Okay, I will go to see the princess, is that okay?" Liu Nuo didn't manage to talk, and finally got these barbarians to agree to take him to see him. That Princess Ashima. He mentioned this matter to Lun Qiliyu, Lun Qiliyu was very interested and asked him to meet the Princess Ashima. As for Qiliyu himself, he was naturally enjoying the day and night outside Longshou Pass while waiting for the arrival of the main force. Wang Tianxing was walking in front of Longwei Pass with a frown on his face. His temperament is not restrained enough, so any changes in his feelings will show on his face. Looking at Longwei Pass in the distance, there is really nothing we can do. In the seventeenth year of Kaiyuan, Ge Luofeng was ordered by Piro Ge to build Longwei City. The battlements ran northeast and southwest and were about nine miles long. In front of it was the Xi'er River, which had a rapid flow. There was only one stone bridge on the river, named Black Dragon Bridge. The entire Longwei Pass is such a huge and solid defense system. Many defense points respond to each other and support each other. However, due to the terrain, the attackers cannot deploy their troops and can only attack more with less. It¡¯s not that this city cannot be conquered, but if you want to conquer this city, you will suffer heavy casualties. At that time, what will you do to fight against the main forces of Nanzhao and Quanrong? "The only way is to bypass the Xi'er River, cross the Cangshan Mountain via the mountain trail, and arrive at Longwei Pass." Wang Tianyun thought to himself: "Even if Ambassador Ye is here, I'm afraid this is the only way." "General, Chengjie has been brought." He was thinking about it when he suddenly heard someone behind him. "Invite him." Wang Tianyun thought of Ye Chang's instructions, and his words were somewhat polite. Chengjie is the legitimate son of Piluo Ge. Based on his bloodline alone, he is more qualified to inherit the throne of Yunnan than Ge Luofeng. The fundamental reason why Zhang Qiantuo turned against Geluofeng was not that Zhang Qiantuo slept with Geluofeng's concubine, but because Zhang Qiantuo saw that Nanzhao was powerful and conspired to support Chengjie to replace Geluofeng. Therefore, Chengjie's life was not easy. He was nominally appointed as the governor of Mengxi by Ge Luofeng, but in fact he was exiled to his hometown of Nanzhao and sent people to monitor him closely. However, after Ye Chang defeated Geluofeng in Kunchuan, the whole Yunnan was shocked. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chengjie escaped from Mengxi. Now that the Tang army had arrived in Hedong Prefecture, he sent people to ask for help from the Tang army. After a while, Chengjie arrived in front of Wang Tianyun, and when he was about to salute, Wang Tianyun helped him up and said kindly: "If it weren't for the traitor Ge Luofeng who usurped power and seized the throne, I would be the king of Yunnan. He is just a partial general and would not dare to be the king." This was what Ye Chang told him, asking him to be courteous to Chengjie. Wang Tianxing's words were a bit false, but for Chengjie, Datang's recognition of his inheritance rights meant that he would not be treated as the same as Ge Luofeng. For rebellion, his heart suddenly relaxed, and he bowed again: "Thank you, general I heard that Ye Gong, the commander-in-chief of the Heavenly Arms, is the reincarnation of Zhuge Kongming, and I would like to go and see him." Wang Tianxing was stunned: "The reincarnation of Kongming?" "Exactly, I am from the south. The soldiers and civilians of the imperial edict have heard such rumors that Ge Luofeng went against the grain, so the Emperor of Heaven sent Zhuge Kongming to come down to earth and reincarnate again to destroy this thief. From now on, the barbarians of Nanzhao will no longer dare to rebel against the Central Plains." The words of sincerity are partly true and partly true. Compliment. Wang Tianyun laughed after hearing this, and suddenly thought of Ye Chang's throwing money in front of the monument, and murmured in his heart: Could it be that this rumor is true, and Ambassador Ye is really the reincarnation of Zhuge Kongming? There is a bit of a resemblance. He is good at governing the people, proficient in military strategy, and can also make organs In fact, he looks like Kong Ming. "If you want to see Ambassador Ye, please wait here. In the next couple of days, Ambassador Ye will meet "If that's the case, how dare you wait here?" Cheng Jie said with a respectful look. It was this appearance that allowed him to win the support of Zhang Qiantuo and others. He knew very well that as a vassal country, he must serve the superior country respectfully. Only in this way can he have a way to survive. Wang Tianyun didn't say much and sent someone to "escort" Daoxing. Chengjie didn't think highly of Wang Tianyun. He was more interested in Ye Chang. Therefore, on the way, he asked the escorting sergeant some news about Ye Chang. When he learned about Ye Chang's fortune-telling, he was stunned and didn't know anything for a long time. Say a word. After coming back to his senses, he immediately summoned his subordinates: "Go, go get our gifts." When he met Wang Tianyun, he also gave gifts to greet Ye Chang, and also prepared heavy gifts, but at this time he felt that he The heavy gift prepared is still too light. How can such a magical person be honored with an ordinary gift? Thirty miles east from Longwei Pass, I saw dust rising in the distance. I explored the road ahead and came back to report. It was Ye Chang who personally supervised him. Twenty thousand troops and four thousand surrendered to the barbarians. Before Ye Chang could arrive in front of him, Chengjie knelt down by the roadside. After waiting for half an hour, Ye Chang heard the news and came here to see him. "Why is this so?" Seeing that he couldn't kneel down, Ye Chang got off his horse and helped him up. Because he had been kneeling for a long time, Chengjie's body swayed after he stood up, and he almost lost his balance.   "I heard about the reputation of the Ambassador. When I saw it today, it turned out that the figures of the Celestial Dynasty were like gods. The Ambassador came to punish the people and came under the order of the Emperor. He was an angel of the Tang Dynasty. He was just a barbarian. How dare he be disrespectful? Angel? " Chengjie was extremely reverent, and Ye Chang even felt that he was a little too reverent. But thinking about it, his submissiveness was in sharp contrast to Ge Luofeng's arrogance, making it easier to gain the sympathy and support of the Tang general. But it¡¯s a pity that he met Ye Chang. "Whether you salute the angel or not does not depend on whether you kneel or not, but on how you behave." Ye Chang said with a hint of reproach: "You are the legitimate son of the late king. Since you saw Geluofeng being arrogant and arrogant, you should kill him to offer him to the imperial court. Why did you condone his behavior?" "Rebellion?" Chengjie's face suddenly fell, and he said aggrievedly: "Ge Luofeng is in charge of power, and there is an order from the imperial court, how can a villain dare to resist it?" "I didn't dare to do it before, but now?" "Now that the Heavenly Army of the Tang Dynasty is here, I am willing to use Mianbo's strength to defeat this disobedient person for the Tang Dynasty." "Okay, okay, that's the case, I will worship you as the Marching Sima of Jiannan Jiedushi and the training envoy of the Dali Army. What do you think of leading the barbarian army to serve in front of the army? " Ye Chang thought it was an official appointment, but in fact it eliminated Chengjie's dream of being the "King of Yunnan". However, Chengjie had not thought that far at this time. I¡¯m curious about what this Dali Army is all about. But they didn¡¯t know that Ye Chang was building Yunnan City in the east of Zedong in southern Yunnan, and was planning to build Dali City in the west of Erhai Lake. He gave Chengjie the title of training envoy of the Dali Army, which had not yet been established, just to use his influence among the Wuman. Ye Chang marched to Hedong Prefecture that day, and Wang Tianyun came to meet him. He talked about the fact that Longwei Pass was easy to defend but difficult to attack, and he was quite bitter. Ye Chang smiled and said: "Why worry, let the armies choose a place to build a port in the Erhai Lake. I have dozens of boatmen with the army, plus carpenters in the army. Let's cut wood and build ships, and prepare to forcefully cross the Erhai Lake." Compared with crossing the Cangshan Mountain, For example, Ye Chang's shipbuilding and water attack took more time, but it was indeed more reliable. If there were no reinforcements from the Dog Rong army and sufficient logistical supplies, Ye Chang's strategy would definitely be successful. But Quanrong's reinforcements had already arrived, and as far as Wang Tianyun knew, the Tang army's supplies were already slightly insufficient, so he said anxiously: "Ambassador, it's time to fight quickly." "Don't worry, since I'm at Erhai, I have to hurry The battle is no longer important, but the Quanrong came - when I was in Hexi, I defeated the Quanrong and even captured the stone castle. Now that we have soldiers and generals, are we still afraid of the Quanrong? " Ye Chang said? I am not bragging, but the equipment of his Tang army is slightly different from other Tang armies, that is, the crossbows. Ye Chang recruited famous craftsmen in Liaodong and offered extremely high rewards to encourage them to improve the crossbows used in the army. Under the guidance of Zhang Xiu, the enthusiasm of these skilled craftsmen was terrifying. The crossbows they developed had nothing but materials. The texture is not as good as the mechanical crossbow Ye Chang saw in another life, but the structure is similar to the mechanical crossbow in another life, except that it is easier to load and more convenient. Therefore, in the previous battle in the valley, Wang Tianyun's men were able to defeat the enemy in a very short time with only three thousand men. In other words, what Ye Chang is holding is a semi-long-range troop. In this non-plain mountain forest area, although the simple hand crossbow has a weaker range than the strong bow, it is more suitable for fighting in this environment. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 350: The Flames of Cangshan Mountain in Erhai Sea Are High They chose a place to cut wood and build ships. Almost half a day later, Ge Luofeng got the news. He was shocked and said: "Erhai Lake is hundreds of miles north and south. If the Tang army can build warships, they can attack any place. I, Long Shou, The second pass of Longwei and the natural moat of Erhai Lake in Cangshan are useless Ye Chang's shipyard must be destroyed." "The only way to plan for now is to invite elite troops from the Tibetan kingdom to go around the lake and attack the shipyard. They are at Longshou Pass. We have been stationed and resting for many days, and we have been drinking and eating meat every day, so it¡¯s time to get moving." His younger brother, Sengge Pi said. "Jiang Ruzhi has gone to persuade them three times, but there is still no movement from the Tubo people. These guys obviously have bad intentions and only want to enter Longshou Pass." Ge Luofeng was helpless: "Brother, it seems that you are the only one to go. It¡¯s a trip. Of course, Ge Luofeng trusts his brother Ge Pei more than Jiang Ruzhi. Moreover, Jiang Ruzhi¡¯s identity is not enough and he can¡¯t agree to many things. Hearing this, Ge Pei didn¡¯t delay. He hurried on. He rushed to Longshou Pass and, accompanied by Jiang Ruzhi, came to see Lun Ruozan, the general of Quanrong. Unlike Lun Qiliyu, Lun Ruozan was named censor by Quanrong Zanpu and was one of the most noble chiefs of Quanrong. , but just like Lun Qiliyu, he coveted the rich area near Erhai Lake, so after he arrived, he inherited Lun Qiliyu's perfunctory strategy and was unwilling to go south immediately. Hearing that Nanzhao's brother came to ask for help, he couldn't help laughing and said: "Nanzhao is very poor now, and I want to enter Longshou Pass in the next two days. " To his surprise, Gepi did not bow down after seeing him, but sighed repeatedly. As soon as he saw Gepi, he felt something was wrong. He had no hair on his head, gold rings in his ears, and a tin staff in one hand. Nine rings jingled, and the other hand held a string of hanging beads. If you look closely, you will see that the hanging beads are actually made of eighteen human skulls. At this time, Tubo was still the world of Bon religion, but Chide Since Zuzan came to the throne, Buddhism has become increasingly active. In particular, Chide Zuzan once won a bronze medal in Qinpu. It is said that Songtsan Yubu's last words were on the medal. After the Five Dynasties, there were praises named "Chi" and "De". At that time, Buddhism was flourishing, so Chide Zuzan became interested in Buddhism and sent people to Tianzhu and Tang Dynasty to obtain Buddhist scriptures. However, those monks who entered the Quanrong territory and tried to preach the religion often created many eminent monks in order to deceive the nobles and the people. Lun Ruozan was affected by the rumors of boundless magical power. Seeing Gepi's extraordinary appearance and unusual conversation, he wondered if this was a skilled monk. Thinking of this, he first asked: "Brother Wang, why don't you say a word until now, just sighing? "Gepei raised his head, but he only had one eye, and the other eye could only see the white of the eye. Lun Ruozan was shocked again when he saw it. "The Buddha gave me the wisdom eye to see the past and the future. I saw that the censor will be displaced. , I will never be able to return to the snowy plateau. I saw the bustle and peace here, which will eventually be replaced by blood and screams. The armor of the Tang people shines here, and the swords of the Tubo and barbarians will rust here. I saw children losing their fathers, wives losing their husbands, aging and gray-haired parents never seeing their sons again The demons in the Tang Dynasty are already here, Censor, but you haven't seen anything. " What he said was so terrifying that Lun Ruozan was aroused for a moment and looked back with some suspicion. It was sunset at this time, and the setting sun shone little, dyeing the sky and the earth red. This was originally an ordinary scenery, but Lun Ruozan was already suspicious just now, but now he was even more shocked. "That's not it. I can bring an army of fifty thousand. I heard that you barbarians also have an army of one hundred thousand, and the Tang people only have 30,000, which is less than ours." Half, how could he be our opponent? " Hearing what Lun Ruozan said, Gepi understood that half of his task was completed. "If the Tang people don't retreat, the censor will not retreat. But now the Tang people occupy most of Yunnan, and those white barbarians who don't know good and evil, They helped the Tang people one after another. They not only provided food, but also provided labor to build roads for the Tang people. It is said that they were also building a kind of road called track. The Tang people have enough supplies, but now we can hardly support the food, grass, wine and meat provided to the upper state. By then, both of us will be too hungry to move, will we have no choice but to be slaughtered? " After hearing this, Lun Ruozan hesitated for a moment. He knew that what the monk said was right. Nanzhao was originally a small and weak country. If Xianyu Zhongtong hadn't given them a batch of property and food after his defeat, he would have been unable to support it. I originally thought that it would be difficult for the Tang army to come here, but I never thought that Ye Chang only led 30,000 people. In terms of food and grass, they could even supply them on the spot. "So what, that's your business. As long as you don't want to destroy the country, don't think about losing even a cent of our food, grass, wine and meat." "Now the Tang Dynasty is building ships in the southeast of Erhai Lake. If they use water warfare against the upper country in the Erhai Lake, even though the upper country's soldiers are brave, how many people there are? Water battle? "Gepei knew that the other party was already interested, and now he was just bargaining, adding fuel to the fire: "When the Tang Dynasty builds the ships, our passes will be useless, and the country will not be able to help in the water war. At that time, we will fight for The only way to save one's life is to surrender to the Tang Dynasty. At this point, Seng Pi said seriously: "??If we surrender to the Tang Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty will definitely drive us to become enemies of our superior country. When the time comes, we will be at war with each other. Please forgive me for our little country's last resort. " "Hmph, are you threatening me? " "It's not a threat to the censor, I'm just telling the censor what I've seen. If the censor can rescue me, we defeat the Tang army and pursue the victory, directly attacking the Shu region. From Wuyou City to Chengdu, all the wealthy people in the Shu region belong to the country and belong to the censor. On one side is the honor of profit, on the other side is the desolation of defeat. Which side to choose depends on the censor's thoughts. " After Monk Gepi finished talking, he stopped talking to Lun Ruozan. Instead, he turned the skull rosary and murmured a mantra. Hearing his mantra, Lun Ruozan felt dizzy and felt extremely depressed. After that, After a while, he coughed: "In that case, what do you think I should do? " "Please invite the divine soldiers of the country to join forces with me to attack the Tang Army shipyard. If we can burn their ships and rob their craftsmen, we will have nothing to worry about. " Hearing that it was just such a request, Lun Ruozan also knew that Nanzhao had been cornered. He immediately put forward some minor conditions and agreed to send troops to attack the Tang people the next day. After sending Gepi away, Lun Qiliyu asked : ¡°Censor, are we really going to send troops? "Of course we will send troops, but let's not be anxious. Aren't those rogues looking for a princess? Let them go to fight." "Lun Ruozan smiled grimly: "If they want to join us in the country, they have to do something. ""That's what the censor said," Lun Qili Yu Fuzhang praised. During these days, they were resting by the Erhai Lake, but the wanderers were driven to recruit the old tribe, and got in touch with the so-called Princess Ashima of Yue Xizhao. Ashima heard that Tubo also wanted to destroy Nanzhao, so she expressed her willingness to cooperate with them. Tubo cooperation. At that moment, Lun Ruozan summoned Liu Nuo and ordered him to contact Yue Jizhao. In less than a day, Yue analyzed the imperial edict and an envoy returned, but he promised to be the vanguard to attack the Tang people. However, the Yue Jizhao also put forward conditions. They were very close to the Tang people. If they attacked the Tang people, they would definitely incur revenge from the Tang people in the future. Therefore, they asked Lun Ruozan to allow them to move to Jianchuan. In order to show their loyalty, they are willing to send some of the old and weak members of the clan to Jianchuan first, just for the convenience of Lun Ruozan. This is tantamount to offering hostages to show loyalty. There is no reason for Ruozan to refuse. At that time, some people from Yueji were led away, and then they were urged to send troops to attack the Tang army. Southeast of Erhai Lake, under the control of Hedong Prefecture, a tidal flat is now in full swing. Thousands of Han and barbarian soldiers and civilians are busy carrying wood here. On the shore, a wooden track road extends towards Hedong Prefecture City. This is also the source of the "track track" mentioned by Gepi. In fact, although the road from Yunnan City to Hedong Prefecture is easier to walk than other places in Yunnan , but it is still a high mountain, and with the technology at this time, it is impossible to actually build a track. Ye Chang's construction was just to put further pressure on Nanzhao. Because of the shipbuilding, a large amount of wood was piled up here. After learning about this situation, Lun Ruozan ordered Yue Jizhao to sneak into the barbarian labor force, set fire to it at night, and burn the wood. At midnight, they saw flames rising from the southeast, and the fire was soaring into the sky. Lun Ruozan was overjoyed: "It's done." A short while later, someone from Yue's imperial edict came to report: "My troops have set fire to the shipyard, and the fire has spread to In the Tang military camp, the Tang people are currently putting out the fire desperately. We have few soldiers. Please come to the censor quickly to help." Lun Ruozan looked at the fire from a distance and saw that half of the sky was red. He knew that the fire was very powerful, and Yue Jizhao's people had hostages on their swords. Sichuan, so there was no doubt that he was there, and he immediately ordered the entire army to attack. Not only him, but also the Nanzhao soldiers at Longwei Pass also noticed something unusual in the direction of Hedong Prefecture. They were so close that they even heard the faint sound of shouting to put out the fire. . They hurriedly reported to Ge Luofeng who had arrived at Longwei Pass. Ge Luofeng was overjoyed when he heard the news. He immediately gathered his troops and led the army with General Hong Guang waiting. He was still a little cautious and ordered people to take a boat to cross the Erhai Lake. We went to observe, and when we learned that the fire was indeed caused by the Tang military shipyard and military camp, we immediately ordered all the troops to march forward. Just as the Nanzhao soldiers were leaving Longwei Pass, the dog soldiers there had already arrived at the fire scene a few days away. Looking from a hundred steps away, there were numerous figures in the fire scene, and the sounds of shouting and shouting could be heard all the time. The Tang people devoted themselves to putting out the fire, but they did not let the scouts go. When they reached this distance, the Tang people did not respond. Because he was closer to the fire scene, Lun Ruozan smelled the smell of charcoal and some tree oil. Lun Ruozan looked at it for a moment, and his subordinates urged him, and he immediately ordered: "God help me, kill." ¡± The Quanrong people immediately cheered and rushed towards the Tang army in the fire scene. Lun Ruozan saw his army rushing over, and the Tang army who was caught off guard were driven into the sea of ????fire. A smile appeared on his face, but the smile only appeared when he suddenly heard the sound around him. The drums sounded in unison, earth-shattering. The smile on Lun Ruozan's face suddenly froze. Immediately afterwards, countless rockets flew into the air from all directions. Although this place was far away from the shipyard, it was also filled with all kinds of wood. Lun Ruozan just now. The smell that Zan smells is actually emitted from these flammable things.After being hit by the rocket, fire suddenly broke out. A moment later, the fire also shot into the sky, and the fire in the shipyard became one. "It fell into the trap Yue analyzed that there was something wrong with the imperial edict." At this time, Ruo Ruozan said No matter how hard he thought about it, he couldn't climb to the position of Tubo censor. He looked around in panic. Although there were hundreds of soldiers protecting him, he still didn't feel safe at all. "Return to the army, send the order to return to the army," Lun Qiliyu shouted. "Yes, return to the army, return to the army." Lun Ruozan suddenly woke up. Since he had fallen into a trap this time, escaping was the most important thing. As long as he could escape and return to the military camp, he could still look for opportunities to fight again. But since Ye Chang had lured him out, how could he let them go so easily? They broke out of the fire, and were faced with a dense rain of arrows and fireballs thrown by a small trebuchet, forcing them back into the fire. "This "Lun Ruozan's beard and hair were all burnt, and the corners of his mouth were blistered. He shouted harshly, and finally gathered his troops again. Using his own soldiers as supervisors, he forced the troops to rush forward, risking flying arrows and fireballs. Finally, with great difficulty, Just rushed out of the fire. At this time, when I look around me, there are only a few hundred riders. He cried loudly. The Tang army's plan this time was not very clever, but because of his pride, he jumped in. Even if he escaped back to Iron Bridge City, he would be disgraced. "Censor, leave quickly, the Tang army will come to pursue you," his subordinates pulled him and said. He cried while retreating, gathering the defeated soldiers along the way, and gradually there were thousands of them. He saw that he had gone five or six miles to the fire scene, and he would be out of danger in another five or six miles. At this moment, he suddenly saw fire starting again behind him. Hundreds of cavalry Tang troops rushed over with torches in their hands and shouts. "This Tang army was extremely brave. Although there were only 500 cavalry, they broke into the Dog Rong army and felt like they were in an uninhabited country. They were the first general and were invincible. The Dog Rong troops were numerous." The warriors in the army intercepted and encircled them, but he broke through and killed them all. In the blink of an eye, he penetrated the Quan Rong army formation, forcing the Quan Rong troops to form a formation to fight. "Ye Chang, the military commander of Jiannan in the Tang Dynasty, is here." Someone He shouted: "Those who surrender will not be killed." Hearing this cry, Lun Ruozan looked back and saw a Tang general riding in the firelight, with bright gray armor and eyes like lightning, looking towards him from a distance. "This is Ye Chang." Lun Ruozan took a deep look at this man, trying to keep his image in mind, and then kicked the horse's belly hard. His horse neighed loudly and galloped away. Governor Ye Chang charged and killed for a while. Seeing that Quan Rong was completely discouraged and could no longer organize a counterattack, he led his army back. On the way, he killed three groups of defeated Quan Rong soldiers who had gathered. When he returned to his barracks, he heard Someone came to report: "Nanzhao soldiers have left Longwei Pass." Ye Chang was overjoyed: "Do you have enough energy to fight again?" "Yes" the soldiers around him shouted. Although they fought several battles, everyone was so excited about such a great victory that they did not take the next battle into their hearts at all. "The Quan Rong are guest soldiers. They have come from afar and are very tired. They fell into my scheme. It is natural to defeat them. Nanzhao is the main force and has the advantage of the terrain. When fighting with them, we must not be careless." Ye Chang said again : "Since everyone still has some strength left, let's give Nanzhao another head-on blow." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 351: Fighting at Night with Long Blades At this time, Nanzhao was running towards the battlefield with all his strength. The road from Longweiguan to Hedong Prefecture was only more than thirty miles. Ge Luofeng told Hong Guangcheng that they did not need to participate in the melee at the fire scene, but instead took a detour to intercept and kill the retreating Tang army. Ge Luofeng felt that since there were many dog ??soldiers and it was a surprise attack, since the shipyard was successfully set on fire, it meant that the Tang army was in chaos, so the Tang army would be defeated. However, dogs, soldiers and jackals like to plunder. After capturing the Tang camp, they must be busy searching and may not be able to actively pursue the Tang army, which may give the Tang army a chance to rest. He knew very well that if these 30,000 Shu soldiers could be killed, then the Tang Dynasty would no longer have troops suitable for fighting in the southwest. Although the soldiers transferred from the remaining towns were brave and elite, they were not suitable for the climate of the southwest and would be dead ends. One piece. Moreover, Ye Chang's step-by-step fighting method also frightened him, so he would never let Ye Chang go back alive to make a comeback. After crossing the Black Dragon Bridge, the sound of the fire nearly twenty miles away became louder. Hong Guangcheng cursed and then urged the sergeant to run away again. These barbarians are used to staying in the mountainous areas. Although at night, with half the light of the fire, they ran as fast as flying for more than ten miles, they arrived in just an hour. When they saw that they were only two or three miles away from the fire scene, they heard cries and shouts in front of them. The footsteps are getting closer. Hong Guang took advantage of the fact that he was in the middle of the army and came from the front to report that he had discovered the enemy. Before he could send his order back, he heard the sound of bowstrings and loud shouts of killing from the front. After a while, someone ran over in panic: "General, general, no, it's a Quanrong." "What is a Quanrong?" "The ones we killed just now were Quanrong." Hong Guangcheng frowned. He twisted: "Take me to see" Arriving at the short battlefield just now, there were more than ten battered corpses scattered on the ground. Judging from their clothes, they were indeed dog soldiers. Hong Guangcheng's heart was suddenly filled with doubts. Why did the Quanrong people flee while crying? Could it be that on the other side of the fire the Quanrong people were defeated? As soon as this thought came up, he was frightened: Although the Quanrong people had more troops, although the Quanrong people attacked at night, although the Quanrong people had the help of local barbarians their opponent was Ye Chang. The rumored Zhuge Kongming The reincarnated General of the Tang Dynasty The barbarians really respected Kong Ming as a heavenly being, and this is still the case even after five hundred years. Hong Guangcheng thought about the rumors in the army these days. Even Ge Luofeng heard about it and even wanted to build a temple for Marquis Wu in Taihe City to pray. "Could it be that I fell into a trap?" He thought in his heart, but with Ge Luofeng's life on his back, he couldn't give up halfway, so he could only move on reluctantly. Half a mile closer, they met another group of Quanrong people. This time they were prepared and shouted from a distance: "Nanzhao's army, General Hong Guang, is riding here. Who is in front?" "Hong Guang is riding here." "Where is Hong Guangcheng?" But he saw one of the people coming forward and asked sharply. "Who are you?" "The military envoy Lun Qili Yu is here, where is Hong Guang riding?" Lun Qiliyu got separated from Lun Ruozan on the way to break out of the siege, and he found that it was very difficult to return to Yu, so he chose to go around. After passing the fire scene, head towards Longwei Pass - Longwei Pass is guarded by Nanzhao soldiers and horses, and it is so close that once you reach the pass, it means you are safe. As a result, he met Hong Guangcheng on the way. Hearing that he was from Nanzhao, Lun Qiliyu suppressed the idea of ????escape and instead reversed the situation of the battle. It was a reversal. Although Quanrong was defeated, Qiliyu found that the real number of casualties was not many as he traveled along the way. The main thing was to disperse. He gathered four to five thousand troops along the way. At this time, the Tang army had a new victory and was searching and killing the fleeing Dog Rong soldiers. If Nanzhao's fresh troops could come to the rescue, even if they could not turn defeat into victory, at least they could help more people escape. "It turned out to be a soldier and horse envoy, and this is Hong Guangcheng." Seeing in the firelight that the other party was indeed a Quanrong man, Hong Guangcheng could only reluctantly step forward. "That's great, that's great." Lun Qiliyu urged his horse over and connected with Hong Guangcheng. He suddenly drew his sword and put it on Hong Guangcheng's neck. "What are the soldiers and horses doing?" Hong Guang Chengda was shocked. "Today, in order to save your country, our soldiers suffered a great defeat. Now Lun Ruozan, the censor, is still trapped among the thieves. We must rescue him." Lun Qiliyu gritted his teeth: "General, as long as you give the order, we will immediately Rushing to the rescue, I said nothing, we are still brothers and allies. If not, then you are colluding with the Tang people to assassinate our soldiers and generals. I have no choice but to kill you first and then go to find your Nanzhao King." Hong Guang Cheng's face was earth-colored, and these Quanrong people were arrogant, rude, and demanding. Recently, the news spread throughout Nanzhao. He knew that the other party could really do such a thing, so he said in desperation: "Why is this? I'll wait for you to come out." He just came to the rescue according to the order of my kingplease don't worry about the soldiers and horses." He secretly hated it in his heart, but he could only give the order and order the whole army to speed up their march again. Lun Qili Yuyu didn't believe it and signaled his soldiers to embrace him, but drove Hong Guangcheng's soldiers outside. Seeing that we were getting closer and closer to the fire scene, we suddenly heard the sound of drums, and then countless fireballs flew into the sky and rolled down from the sky.It came down, like thousands of meteors falling from the night, slamming into the barbarian army. During these days, the Tang army was building ships on the surface, but in fact they were building trebuchets. Hundreds of trebuchets were being built at the same time. bombardment, and the combined forces of the Barbarians and Rong were on the pre-expected path, so this wave of flints was hit hard and accurately, and the Barbarian army's array was instantly in chaos. "Shoot the arrow, shoot the arrow," Hong Guangcheng shouted in panic. "Formation, idiot, formation!" Lun Qili Yu shouted again: "Formation and charging forward, if the Tang Dynasty's trebuchet cannot be destroyed, there is only one way to die." Hong Guangcheng suddenly woke up, and he didn't know what to do in the darkness. Wherever the enemy is, the archery effect is extremely poor. What we really need to do is to quickly engage the Tang army. As long as the two sides were in close combat, the effectiveness of artillery, stone, bows and arrows would be greatly reduced, and it was impossible for the Tang people to bombard the enemy regardless of ourselves. "Charge, charge, if you can't kill the Tang people, you will die." He was also a brave general among the barbarians. After recognizing the situation, he immediately shouted. After the barbarians panicked, they also aroused bloody courage and rushed into the darkness howling. They couldn't find the location of the Tang army, so they had no choice but to head in the direction where the flint had been thrown. This choice cannot be said to be wrong at least. After encountering two rounds of crossbows, they finally rushed into the Tang army. Ye Chang could not help but feel a little regretful when he saw this scene in the dark. Liaodong's improved trebuchet was simple and easy to build, but its short range and slow speed were its weaknesses. Therefore, it only had time to shoot once before it was approached by the enemy. Moreover, the flint thrown was small and had weak lethality, so it did not gain imagination. results in victory. "Wang Yang'er," Ye Chang said with his head tilted. Wang Yang'er, who was wearing armor, stood up straight on his horse and said, "Here you are." "With five hundred of you, have you seen that, from the northeast, after receiving orders from my drums, they penetrated into the rebel army, and Is it possible to penetrate the bandit army's formation? " "Ambassador, just don't worry." Wang Yanger grinned, his white teeth glowing in the firelight, like a hungry tiger: "As long as I can enjoy the killing, there is nothing. It can't be done." "Well, let's go," Ye Chang said. Wang Yanger led the cavalry forward, and Ye Chang turned his head and looked at Ye Ying: "How about we block the bandit soldiers in front of that field with five hundred of you?" "Don't worry," Ye Ying shouted. He has practiced martial arts with Shan Zhi for many years. Although he is not as brave as Wang Yang'er and Shan Zhi, he is still a rare warrior. This time he can go south with Ye Chang, making Ye An, Ye Ting and others envious. After taking five hundred people down, he did not delay and rushed forward in the direction of the assault of the Canu Rong and Barbarian coalition forces. Under the light of the fire and the morning light, this group of soldiers wearing Tang army uniforms looked like a stream. After meandering for a while, it finally turned into a waterfall and collided with a rock. This was the most critical moment, and Ye Chang could not help but frown. Due to the terrain limitations, it was impossible to invest more troops in that place, but if the enemy's offensive could not be contained there, the enemy would be able to approach the unprotected throw. Stone machine, and escape from the trebuchet formation. "The key to victory or defeat lies here." Looking at Ye Ying's figure disappearing among the enemy troops, Ye Chang frowned even more tightly. After a while, he saw Ye Ying's figure reappearing in the blood. When he came out, his brows relaxed again. After all, the military strength was somewhat insufficient. In just a moment, one-fifth of the people wearing Tang army clothes had disappeared. Ye Chang looked around and saw that after Wang Yanger took away the cavalry and Ye Ying took away another 500 people, there were only more than 300 people left around him. "Come forward and raise my flag." He ordered. The big flag embroidered with the words "Jiannan Soldiers and Horses Envoy Ye" was raised high. The flag moved forward, only two or three hundred steps away from the fiercest battle. The surrounding Tang troops could be seen by the light of the morning light. This big flag immediately cheered. After a fierce battle in the middle of the night, the Tang army was already a little tired. When Ye Chang's flag arrived at the front, the morale of the army was boosted. The fatigue was relieved, and the attack became more fierce, knocking down the enemy's arrogance. Ye Yingchu was originally a little shaken. The front line has also been stabilized. On Qili Yu's army was attacking fiercely, but when they saw the momentum in front suddenly stalled, the Tang army cheered in unison, knowing that something had changed on the battlefield. He stood up on his horse, looked around, and saw Ye Chang's side. Big flag. Although "Ye Chang" didn't know Chinese characters, Lun Qiliyu just looked at the style of the big flag and knew it was the flag of the Tang Army's commander-in-chief. He was shocked at first, and then ecstatic. At this time, they were in an unfavorable situation. They didn't know how to open the situation, but now they had a God-given opportunity! "The general of the Tang Army can still visit the front line in person, how can we be inferior?" He shouted to Hong Guangcheng: "General, come with me. "How about an assault?" Hong Guangcheng also knew that if he could advance at this time, he could break the siege of the Tang army. Even if he was defeated, his vitality would not be damaged. If he retreated, the whole army would be defeated, and the 20,000 barbarians who came out with him would probably not be many. Able to escape back to Longwei Pass. He is also a veteran with many years of experience and a decisive heart.He nodded: "I'm the first to attack." After saying this, he led his soldiers and rushed towards Ye Chang. Lun Qiliyu also followed closely, with more than two thousand troops on both sides. Seeing this scene, Ye Chang had a sneer on his face: Sure enough, the other party regarded this opportunity as a life-saving straw and grabbed it at all costs. He and his soldiers went up to a hill and formed a formation on the mountain. As soon as the barbarian soldiers and dog soldiers arrived, dozens of them were shot down by a burst of crossbow arrows. "Fight to the death," Hong Guang shouted fiercely, swung his sword in person and beheaded a retreating barbarian soldier. The hillside was not suitable for galloping war horses, so all the barbarian soldiers dismounted and swarmed up the mountain again. Ye Chang's soldiers all used continuous crossbows, which were very convenient to load and shoot. Therefore, there was another round of arrow rain, and the barbarians fell down in a row again. But this time, Hong Guang took the opportunity to personally supervise the attack. The barbarians in front fell down, and the barbarians from behind stepped on the corpses. Then they were shot down again, and another group of barbarians rushed forward. Not long after, the barbarian soldiers were less than thirty steps away from Ye Chang, and the two sides were in close combat. "Killing" Ye Chang himself had a long-handled waist knife in his hand, shouted harshly, and stepped forward in person. The brave men who followed him from Liaodong around him would never allow him to fight the enemy in real hand-to-hand combat. Seeing him rushing forward, they all risked their lives and overtook him. These dozens of people were the elite among the elite. As soon as they intervened, the barbarian offensive was suppressed again, and the crossbow arrows on both sides cut off the barbarian soldiers' follow-up. When Ye Chang slashed down an injured barbarian soldier with his sword, The barbarian soldiers retreated again. Before the "Dog Rongmen" Tang Army had time to celebrate, they saw a hail of arrows rushing towards them, shooting back the pursuing Tang Army. Before the Tang army's position was stable, the Quanrong people who had retreated from the barbarians attacked again. ¡°Ambassador, it¡¯s time for Wang Yanger to attack,¡± a person shouted next to Ye Chang. Ye Chang looked at the situation, shook his head and said: "There is no time yet, use the trumpet to send an order, let the left wing come closer to me." A sentry next to Ye Chang immediately blew the trumpet. This was Ye Chang's change in the military order. In the past, it was very simple. In addition to drums to convey orders, different trumpet sounds were used to convey slightly more complex orders on local battlefields. When the trumpet sound sounded, the Dog Rong people were already roaring halfway up the hill, even if Ye Chang's soldiers continued to attack. No matter how fast he fired the crossbow, he could not stop their advance. Ye Chang raised his telescope and looked towards the place agreed with Wang Yang'er. Wang Yang'er's flag had already reached the agreed place. Do you want to give the order now? With the attack, the offensive of the Quanrong and the Barbarians will inevitably collapse, but what follows is that they disperse and break away, and the result of this battle is nothing more than this. Thinking of this, Ye Chang looked to the left wing again. On the left wing, his own army heard. The loudspeaker signaled that reinforcements were coming to his side. Ye Chang turned around and ordered: "Let the trebuchet side ignore the trebuchet. Come up and block this place first." The two sides are fighting in one place. Are you one of them? Between me and you, the trebuchet is of little use now. After giving the order, Ye Chang stepped forward with his sword again. Quan Rong was more fierce than the barbarians. The defensive formation set up by his bodyguard was unexpectedly broken by the opponent. When he was less than ten steps away from him, he rushed forward with more than ten people and cut down the two most ferocious Quanrong soldiers. At this time, the soldiers approaching on the left wing finally rushed over and attacked the Quanrong central army from the side. Although they did not collapse, they had to retreat slightly. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chariot to Break the Void Chapter 352: The leader of the captives and thieves wants to escape "I'm coming!" Hong Guang looked at Lun Qiliyu, whose body was half covered with blood, and shouted out without waiting for the other party to speak. "Let's go together" is what Yu Ye said on Qili. They fought with real fire, but they all understood that if they couldn't break through and cut down Ye Chang's banner today, it would be difficult for them to escape. This time it can be said that they tried their best. Even with the left wing to contain them, they could not stop them. If Ye Ying hadn't taken the opportunity to attack fiercely and held back most of the enemy troops, Ye Chang's flag would have been pulled back. Even so, Hong Guangcheng had already arrived in front of Ye Chang. The two looked at each other, and Hong Guangcheng roared: "Ye Chang, son, do you dare to fight with me?" This barbarian general was covered in blood, with a majestic figure and a roar. Inviting to fight, the momentum is compelling. Ye Chang smiled, looked at the trebuchet soldiers who had just come up beside him, and then ordered the drummer: "Bang the drum." The time has come. Now the dog soldiers and barbarian soldiers are stretched to the limit. With just a light cut, they can all be defeated. The courage and fighting spirit will all come to naught. Seeing that Ye Chang was ignoring him, Hong Chengguang knew something was wrong and shouted in despair: "How dare you fight me if you are a coward?" "If you have the ability, come to me." Ye Chang called out from afar. . Hong Chengguang roared and rushed. The distance between him and Ye Chang was only twenty steps, but these twenty steps were like thousands of miles. He took two steps and the drums were already ringing. Wang Yang'er in the distance was waiting. I had been waiting impatiently for the sound of the drum. After hearing it, I cheered, and then five hundred cavalry rushed out diagonally, like a dagger, piercing the enemy's vital point. Wherever they went, whether they were dog soldiers or barbarians, they collapsed instantly. Wang Yang'er took the lead, as if he were in an uninhabited country. His bravery was slightly inferior to that of his good and straight, and he had been with Wang Zhongsi for many years in the frontier, and his equestrian skills were very good. Being farther is worse than being good and straight, so he is a natural-born general who breaks formations. The Quanrong and Barbarians were already at their limit, but Wang Yanger's attack was the straw that broke the camel's back. At this time, Hong Guangcheng rushed no more than ten steps away from Ye Chang, but further forward, there was the Tang army holding a shield and a sword. It was difficult for him to move forward an inch. The soldiers around him saw that something was not going well, pulled him back, hugged him and went back down the mountain. "Chasing" Ye Chang shouted. After letting the opponent attack for an hour, it was finally time for the Tang army to counterattack. He gave an order, and the thunderous war drums sounded. The Tang army began to counterattack no matter where they were. The barbarians and Quanrong resisted, but the resistance did not last even three breaths before the whole army collapsed. At this time, Hong Guang fled to the hillside and saw a group of Tang Army cavalry galloping in his troops. He saw that his troops were as panicked as chickens and dogs. He saw that none of his orders could be issued effectively. The Quanrong people who were full of fighting spirit and perseverance had already fled. He only felt that his vision went dark, his energy and blood surged, and he fell down. The guards beside him lifted him up and called him with a cry. Hong Guangcheng woke up immediately and was waiting for the order to escape to the west when he suddenly heard a constant whooshing sound around him. However, the Tang army started shooting with crossbows again. The soldiers around Hong Guangcheng fell down one after another. If they missed the arrow, they spread out to find places to avoid. Hong Guangcheng was also hit in the calf by a stray arrow, and two soldiers held him up. They ran wildly, but heard an angry shout: "Where to go, this road is blocked." It turned out that they were in a panic and did not flee westward, but ran northward to Erhai Lake, but they happened to meet Ye Yingbu who had completed the blocking mission and entered the counterattack. In front of them, dozens of Tang soldiers swarmed forward. The two soldiers fled a few steps. Seeing that they could not escape, they immediately threw down their weapons and knelt down to surrender. Hong Guangcheng didn't want to surrender, but he had an injury on his foot and turned a few steps away. When the Tang army officers saw his clothes, they knew he was a barbarian nobleman, so they rushed forward one after another. One of them was agile and rushed towards him from behind. He hugged his waist and hit him with his elbow, causing blood to spurt from the Tang Army's mouth. But then two other Tang Army soldiers pressed on him and held down his hands and feet. "Who is this?" He was still struggling, but he felt a weight on his vest and a foot on his back. But it was Ye Ying. Seeing his bravery, Ye Chang put a knife on his neck and asked the two barbarians who had just knelt down to surrender. The soldier who knew the barbarian language shouted and asked, and the two men looked at each other. In this situation, life was more important than anything else. They immediately said: "This is Hong Guangcheng, the general of the army. He is our commander in chief." "It turned out to be a big fish." Ye Ying was overjoyed and ordered Hong Guang to be tied up and taken to Ye Chang's side. However, he himself was still not satisfied. Seeing Wang Yang'er leading the cavalry to kill among the enemy, he was very envious. At that moment, he led his troops to pursue him. Hong Guangcheng was escorted back to the hillock again. He saw that the hillock was covered with corpses of barbarians and dog soldiers from the bottom to the waist. The mountain road was soaked with blood in the mud, and he couldn't help but burst into tears. In the defeat of Kunchuan, the barbarians lost 6,000 people. In this defeat, if all the 20,000 troops and horses he led were lost, it would mean that nearly half of Nanzhao's troops were gone. He could only rely on the remaining troops to defend Cangshan. Erhai Lake is almost impossible. Arrived at the mountainOn the top of the mountain, they saw more and more corpses of the Tang Army. The Tang Army, which had just blocked their counterattack at the top of the hill, was cleaning up the battlefield. They found out every fallen soldier of the Tang Army and laid them out. At the same time, they treated the seriously injured. Hong Guangcheng was dragged to Ye Chang. In front of him, and then pressed him to the ground, the soldiers who escorted him said happily: "Ambassador, this person was captured by us. He is the commander of the barbarian army, General Hong Guangcheng." "Okay, okay" Ye Chang looked back. , summoned the military camp secretary: "Write down their names and achievements, and reward them after the battle." Hong Guang saw that Ye Chang ignored him at all. Although he was pressed to the ground, he still raised his head and glared at Ye Chang. "Why don't you dare to challenge me to a duel, you thief and coward?" He was a barbarian leader, could speak a good man's language, and scolded Ye Chang very smoothly. Ye Chang smiled and said: "The defeated general is brave enough. With less than 30,000 Tang troops, I first defeated 50,000 dog soldiers, and then 20,000 Nanzhao soldiers. Do I have the courage? How can a reckless man like you do it?" The speakertake him down first." After taking Hong Guangcheng away, Ye Chang looked at the battlefield again. The sound of killing had faded away. Only hundreds of Tang troops were still patrolling the position, treating their own wounded, and at the same time attacking the barbarians who were pretending to be dead. Quan Rong makes up for the damage. Because of the fire, there were black smoke and embers everywhere, adding a bit of chill to the battlefield. "After all, there are fewer troops, but if there were more troops, Quanrong and Nanman might not dare to come out to fight with me." Ye Chang thought to himself. Hong Guangcheng was arrested, but Lun Qiliyu was lucky enough to escape. He snatched a war horse, and with only a hundred people around him, he hurriedly fled to the west. They were exhausted at this time, but for the sake of their lives, they did not dare to delay at all, so they escaped to the mouth of the Xi'er River before Chen time. A few miles away, there is the Black Dragon Bridge. Seeing the city wall of Longweiguan on the other side of the Xi'er River, I couldn't help but feel sad and burst into tears. In this battle, he lost miserably. First, he fell into the trap and was burned down by Ye Chang. The number of casualties and casualties is unknown. He finally encountered barbarian reinforcements. He originally expected the reinforcements to rescue his own troops trapped in the fire, but in the end, the reinforcements were also killed and defeated. He knew very well that the number of troops Ye Chang actually used to stop them was no more than 8,000 to 10,000 people, and it was conceivable what the remaining nearly 20,000 people were doing. Ye Chang, with only less than 30,000 troops, was able to divide and destroy the 70,000 troops they invested in front and back. His bravery and perseverance are the only ones seen in Qili. After this defeat, he estimated that even if the escaped Quan Rong soldiers and horses could return to the north of Erhai Lake, they would probably have lost nearly half of their troops. This would be a blow to the Quan Rong whose original population was far less than that of the Tang Dynasty. Not only did he cry, the Quanrong people who followed him also cried bitterly. This battle was so depressing that they were extremely unwilling to accept it. While he was crying, he suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves behind him. When he looked back, he saw hundreds of Tang troops riding from behind. "These Tang dogs are still trying to kill them all." Lun Qiliyu was so frightened that she stopped crying immediately, urged her horse with all her strength, and ran towards the Black Dragon Bridge. He only had dozens of riders by his side, so how could he dare to turn around and fight? He only hoped that there would be barbarian guards on the other side of the Black Dragon Bridge to help them cross the river. It was Wang Yang'er who led the pursuit. He was in the middle of the fight when he heard someone from the Tang army saying that Ye Ying had captured the barbarian general Hong Guangcheng alive. This made him very jealous and disobedient, and he wanted to capture an important prisoner. He happened to capture a barbarian general, and when he learned that Lun Qiliyu, the envoy of the Dog Rong Army and Horses, was fleeing to the west, he immediately followed him with his cavalry, regardless of reporting the news to Ye Chang. Although he was very tired from the fierce battle in the middle of the night, the Quan Rong army, which had attacked for dozens of miles and suffered a huge defeat, was more exhausted than him, so he actually caught up with him. "Let's talk about Qiliyu, leave your head before leaving," he shouted loudly while chasing. Lun Qiliyu looked back and saw that the Tang army was getting closer and closer. One of the leaders was wearing a black and red war robe with a ferocious face. The blades of a pair of long knives in his hands were purple, and there were several other knives hanging on his body. , knowing that this man was a brave general in the Tang army. He didn't even dare to come back to greet him. He just urged his horse with all his strength. The horse he was riding was very good. Although he had worked hard for a day, he still had some strength left. However, his subordinates' horses were almost exhausted and ran slower and slower. After a while, the Tang army caught up with the last person. The Quan Rong at the end was so frightened that he turned around while urging his horse, but was chopped off by Wang Yang'er with a knife, and he flew out for the first time. Immediately afterwards, the penultimate Inurong's horse was exhausted, and he fell down with a sad hiss, throwing the Inunrong out. The Inunrong's head hit the ground first, and his neck bone broke with a snap. Wang Yang'er beheaded one person and frightened another to death. However, due to a slight delay, he saw that the rider on the most powerful horse had opened some distance. He was immediately furious and ignored the rest of the dog soldiers. He just urged his horse and overtook several dog soldiers. He was so shocked that the dog soldiers fled to both sides. One of them did not rein in the horse's reins, and the horse flew into Xi'er. In the river, without waiting for help, he was swallowed up by the waves in an instant. On Qili Yu Ben, he turned back again. Seeing that Wang Yanger was close to himself, he was anxious in his heart.When I looked up, I saw the Black Dragon Bridge right in front of me. But he was running from west to east, but the bridge connected the north and the south, so he could only ask the horse to stop and then turn around. In just a moment, Wang Yang'er had caught up with him and slashed with his sword, but only fell down. Talk about the mane on Qili Yu¡¯s horse¡¯s tail. Lun Qiliyu was lying on his horse, literally covered in cold sweat. When he saw more than a hundred barbarian soldiers on the other side of the bridge, he kicked the horse's belly to force the horse to use its last strength and shouted: "Block him, block him." He was anxious. He shouted in Quanrong language. Although there were people among the barbarians who knew Quanrong language, they neither knew his identity nor understood the current situation. Only a dozen people came forward to respond. At this time, Wang Yang'er was ready to kill. When he saw that Qilun Qiliyu had disturbed the barbarians on the other side of the bridge, and because the two sides were mixed together, the barbarians on the other side of the bridge did not shoot arrows. He shouted angrily, and he dismounted his horse and charged forward with all his strength. , followed by Lun Qiliyu, he rushed across the Black Dragon Bridge. Lun Qiliyu had already hid among the barbarians at this time. Wang Yang'er danced wildly with his swords, cutting down several people like a whirlwind. The barbarians who came forward all dodged, and an open space appeared at the north end of the Black Dragon Bridge. "Go ahead, kill him, he is the only one left," Lun Qiliyu shouted. Although they couldn't understand what he was calling, the barbarians also realized that Wang Yang'er was just here alone, and behind Wang Yang'er, there were seven or eight horse-riding dog soldiers heading this way. They suddenly felt brave. Someone bent his bow and nocked an arrow, and shot at Wang Yang'er. Wang Yang'er hid behind his horse, rushed forward, and killed two more people. However, his horse neighed sadly and was hit several times. The arrow failed and he fell to the ground. Wang Yanger turned over and jumped off his horse, throwing the long knife in his hand towards Lun Qiliyu. He was very strong, and even though he was twenty steps away, the knife still hit Lun Qi Liyu's head. Unfortunately, the knife flipped over in the air, so it was the handle that hit Lun Qi Liyu's helmet. Although the impact caused stars to appear in Lun Qiliyu's eyes, it failed to kill him. With one hand free, Wang Yang'er casually grabbed a barbarian soldier and held him in front of him as a shield. With his other hand, he slashed with a knife. After cutting down two more barbarian soldiers, the blade was already curled. He threw away the broken knife, pulled out another one from the knife hanging on his waist, roared and knocked off his horse a dog soldier chasing after him. His entourage also rushed over at this time. Wang Yang'er seized the horse of Quan Rong and charged directly into the barbarian soldiers. Wherever he went, the barbarian soldiers fled one after another. In the blink of an eye, the barbarian soldiers dispersed for him. He raised his sword and immediately looked at the target he was chasing all the way. At this moment, Lun Qiliyu had already gone away and had already reached the Longwei Pass. "Rat, I let you escape!" Wang Yang'er cursed angrily and threw the knife in his hand again. The knife penetrated the back of a fleeing barbarian general. The barbarian screamed and fell off his horse. Wang Yang'er was still stunned. Feeling unable to understand his hatred, he pulled out a knife from his waist and chased and killed the fleeing barbarians. Although they failed to kill Lun Qiliyu, capturing the Black Dragon Bridge was an unexpected gain. He has a brave and warlike temperament, but looking at Longwei Pass in front of him, he also knew that he could not capture it with more than a hundred cavalry. After killing the remaining barbarians, he could only give up, gather his troops, and send people at the same time. Go and report the news to Ye Chang while guarding the north end of the Black Dragon Bridge. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 353: The fame of extraordinary achievements is high Three poles of the sun were rising, illuminating the scorched, dark and red earth. The Erhai Lake, which was originally a sea of ??flowers, was now a mess. Ye Chang's eyes were a little red, not because of the casualties. He was old enough to fight wars by now. He fought from Hexi to Liaodong and then to Yunnan. After seeing too much life and death, he became a little numb. He had not slept all night and fought fiercely all night. Although he had always been in good health, he was already very tired at this time. "Captured the Black Dragon Bridge?" The messenger who heard back conveyed the news, and Ye Chang took a breath of air: "He is far behindhow many people does he have in his hands now?" "No more than two hundred riders." "Two hundred riders." Trouble, Ye Ying." Ye Ying came in response, with excitement still on his face. Capturing an enemy general on the battlefield was a rare experience. After returning to Liaodong, he had many things to brag about. "Immediately gather three thousand people and rush to Heilong Bridge to meet Wang Yang'er. If Nanzhao counterattacks and seizes the bridge, just give the bridge to them. As long as the return route on the bridge is cut off, the defeated barbarians will be unable to return to the city. That's it." Ye Ying got the order and ran. Ye Chang sat back on a stone and took a nap. He heard someone calling him: "Ambassador, Ambassador." When he opened his eyes, he saw that it was Wang Tianyun. Wang Tianyun's face was full of ecstasy. When he saw Ye Chang opened his eyes, he took two steps back, and then bowed deeply: "Congratulations, Ambassador, for a great victory, a great victory." Ye Chang blocked Nanzhao by himself and cleaned up the defeated Quanrong army in the fire scene. He handed over the matter to Wang Tianyun. After hearing what he said about the great victory, Ye Chang knew that the result of the battle would be brilliant, and he was happy in his heart, but his face was calm and calm: "It's just a small plan What are the casualties of our army?" " "Our army's casualties are less than one thousand and five," Wang Tianyun said excitedly: "Now it is calculated that the bodies of Quanrong have exceeded six thousand, and there are still some burned in one place in the fire. It is really impossible to calculate. We can only roughly estimate that the number exceeds four thousand. This kill exceeded 10,000, and there were nearly 10,000 prisoners. Fifty thousand dogs, soldiers, and horses came to attack, but only half of them escaped. "This is a rare victory. Wang Tianyun has never won such a victory, so he is extremely excited." When Ye Chang heard this harvest, he was still a little dissatisfied. If he hadn't returned to the army to block Nanzhao's reinforcements, he would have been unable to return. "Thank you for your hard work. This is because Wang Yuhou and his soldiers fought bravely to kill the enemy. They have achieved this feat. I will definitely report it to the emperor to prevent the meritorious officials from being deprived of their merits." "The ambassador is better at strategizing" When Wang Tianyun said this, he couldn't help but take his money. He said in his heart: "I have worked with many superiors in my humble position, and there has never been any boss who can be as happy as the ambassador, and there has never been a superior who can win the military's morale as well as the ambassador Just now, I said that I would come and report to the ambassador." "Gong, all the men under him want to follow, just to see the ambassador." Ye Chang's heart moved, and he stood up: "Since the soldiers want to see me, I have to come General Wang, thank you for your hard work and come with me again." "Let's run." Wang Tianxing's side had an ambush and fire attack, so the casualties of his own troops were not heavy. However, Ye Chang's battle to block Nanzhao was a battle in the wilderness, and the number of casualties exceeded 1,500. Considering that Ye Chang only had 10,000 people in his hands, the casualty ratio of these 1,500 was already relatively high. Fortunately, wherever Ye Chang goes, he may take less other things with him, but he always brings a lot of military doctors. Therefore, there are a lot of military doctors in the army. These people have practiced surgery in Liaodong for several years, and they are all good surgeons. It can even perform some simple excision and suturing operations, so about half of the seriously injured people who would have died can be rescued. It is a pity that until now, there has been no progress in research on blood types. Otherwise, more people could be saved if blood transfusions could be carried out. In this battle, the Tang army had 30,000 people, and the Quanrong and Nanzhao coalition forces had 70,000 people. The Quanrong army lost nearly half, while Nanzhao's 20,000 reinforcements were almost completely exhausted. Only less than 30,000 people actually escaped. The Tang army only captured prisoners. More than ten thousand. How to deal with these captives became a problem. At this time, the roles of Chengjie, Wang Guitang and others came into play. They recruited men from among the barbarian captives, and the two of them raised their own troops. Although these people are not yet worthy of immediate trust, there is no problem in at least letting them drive the captives of the Dog Rong to do hard work. Ye Chang was here to clean up the aftermath, and the dragon's tail was closed. Ge Luofeng had a desolate look on his face, looking at the nearby Black Dragon Bridge, where a group of Tang soldiers were showing off their power. He stroked the ultimatum for a long time without making a sound. In the battle of Kunchuan, he had already lost more than 10,000 men. In today's battle, he had lost another 20,000 men. Now he only has more than 20,000 soldiers and horses left in his hands. Moreover, these soldiers and horses were frightened and had been killed by the Tang army. After losing their souls, if they really let them go out to fight, they would probably run away immediately. At this time, he also received news that Quanrong also suffered a disastrous defeat and suffered no less losses than him. This was the only thing that gave him some comfort: it was not that he was incompetent, but that the Tang army was too powerful. In just a few months, how could the Tang army, which had been beaten so hard by him before, become so powerful? Why didn't the Tang army, who had previously fallen ill as soon as he entered Yunnan, become ill? How could the Tang army, which had low morale and poor military discipline before, become so high-spirited and disciplined? A series of questions were swirling around in his mind, making him feel tight and short of breath, making him almost unable to breathe. This rebellion was due to himIt seems that they have seized this rare opportunity. The two guys who really have some vision, Li Longji and Li Linfu, are old, and the rest are either incompetent or mediocre, but arrogant and arrogant. To seize this opportunity, as long as they can If he wins one or two battles, he will own the whole of Yunnan. By that time, Li Longji and Li Linfu were almost dead. He sent envoys to Chang'an to sue for peace. In order to whitewash peace, the new emperor would definitely agree to his peace sue. After taking advantage of all the advantages, it suddenly transformed into a vassal state that was obedient to the Tang Dynasty. It received rewards and support from the Tang Dynasty every year. After the digestion was completed, it started another rebellion But it happened that Ye Chang was born. This person was originally In the northeast, why did he come to the southwest? "Your Majesty, do you want to seize the Black Dragon Bridge?" Zhao Quandeng said in a low voice next to him. "No need no need" Ge Luofeng calmed down. He can't fall down yet. There is no point in seizing the Black Dragon Bridge. It is obvious that the Tang Army will not attack Longwei Pass. Although the shipyard was burned, the Tang Army can definitely continue After rebuilding, they can cross the Erhai Lake by boat as soon as the warship is completed. The west coast of Erhai Lake is hundreds of miles long from north to south. Any point can be a landing place for the Tang army, but Nanzhao has insufficient troops and cannot hold it at all. After pondering over it, Ge Luofeng realized that his only choice now was to abandon Longwei Pass and return to Taihe City Cage City. "But Taihe City was built by other Piro Pavilions, and its defense has always relied on the North and South Passes. The city's defense itself is not very strong, and without the North and South Passes, how can it be defended with only an isolated city?" While Ge Luofeng was hesitating, he suddenly saw a commotion among the Tang people on the other side of the Black Dragon Bridge, and then the cheers of the Tang army spread. "The reinforcements from the Tang Army have arrived" the subordinate said quietly. Ge Luofeng looked around and indeed saw the flag of the Tang Army in the distance. He pursed his lips, turned around and went down to the city. It was really difficult to make a decision in his heart. Outside, the Tang army cheered from time to time, but inside Longwei Pass, everything was lifeless. In the afternoon, Ge Luofeng was sitting in his temporary hall in a daze when he suddenly heard the Tang army outside the pass cheering again, and the sound was deafening, as if the sky was about to collapse. He was shocked. He originally thought that the Tang army would not attack Longwei Pass. Could it be that he was wrong again? Thinking of Lian Lian's losses in the hands of Ye Chang, he could no longer sit still, stood up and shouted loudly: "Go to the city, prepare to defend the city." After reaching the city wall, he realized that the Tang army did not come to attack, but another group of Tang soldiers had arrived. Looking carefully at the flag of the Tang Army, Ge Luofeng took a breath and said: "Ye Chang is here." Ye Chang's flag appeared under the Longweiguan City. The Tang Army was inspired by it and cheered really loudly. Ge Luofeng stared at the big flag and found that wherever the flag went, the Tang army there became excited and waved the flag non-stop. Obviously, Ye Chang's prestige in this Tang army had reached a peak. The divination before the war Money and successive victories during the war made the Tang army ignore the fact that they themselves also suffered casualties. What almost every Tang army thought about was to conquer Nanzhao under the leadership of Ye Chang, and everyone would fight to seal their wives and children. Returning home in fine clothes. "Who is Ye Chang, who is Ye Chang?" Ge Luofeng asked through gritted teeth. Not long after, I saw several people coming out of the Tang army and approaching Guancheng. The people on the city suddenly became nervous. Ge Luofeng squinted his eyes and saw that these people were dressed as barbarians. Knowing that something was wrong, he immediately ordered: "Shoot them." There were archers at the top of the city aiming down, but those few people Each held a shield to block the man in the middle. The man in the middle hid behind the shield and began to speak loudly in barbarian language. "According to the order of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Geluofeng was removed from the title of King of Yunnan and dismissed from his post as the head of Nanzhao Chengjie is the legitimate son of Piluoge, the original king of Yunnan. He has a loyal and obedient temperament, is generous and benevolent, and should be established as Nanzhao. The Lord of the imperial edict, inherited the position of the king of Yunnan. Now Xu Chengjie has established a royal court in the hometown of Nanzhao, and the old officials of Nanzhao have surrendered Those who obey can leave it alone, and those who disobey will be killed by their entire family." But he came to declare the order for Chengjie. Chengjie is the legitimate son of Piroge. When Geluofeng was held hostage in Chang'an, he was favored by Piroge. Geluofeng only relied on his early achievements in conquering the Five Imperial Edicts for Piroge and won the support of various ministries before he inherited the throne. . At this time, Chengjie raised a flag to call for surrender, and the barbarian officers and soldiers in the city suddenly became confused. If they had not suffered consecutive defeats, everyone would have been loyal to Ge Luofeng, but now that they have suffered successive defeats, Nanzhao has lost most of its strength, but it still has nothing to do against the Tang army. Under such circumstances, everyone would consider looking for another way out. Ge Luofeng looked gloomy and looked around him. Most of the soldiers around him avoided his gaze. Although he was angry in his heart, he did not show it in the end. Fortunately, the generals around him now were not only the members of Mengxi Zhao, but also the other Five Zhaos and other barbarian leaders. These people have no feelings for Chengjie, and Chengjie has no prestige among them. At this moment, the person who conveyed the order said again: "The Emperor of the Tang Dynasty has decreed, because Ge Luofeng has rebelled against the will of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.Shi, slaughtered various tribes, but the remaining people of each tribe were quite respectful, and even went to the palace to cry for help. Therefore, the old land of Wuzhao was restored, and all the people of Wuzhao who could make great contributions in the conquest of Geluofengzhong could be given a title. "The person who captures Ge Luofengxian will be the master of the imperial edict." Hearing this order, Ge Luofeng was immediately shaken and could no longer maintain his composure. He screamed: "Shoot him, shoot him." The soldiers around him started shooting arrows randomly. Shoot down, but the shield wall of five or six people on the other side is very tightly defended, and they are not close to Guancheng, so they can't find the angle of the shot. They can only hear the barbarian chant three times in a row, and then everyone retreats safely. Ge Luofeng. Looking at Ye Chang's banner in the distance in horror, he knew in his heart that all this must be Ye Chang's plan again. This is a conspiracy. Once this order is announced, there are not many people in Ge Luofeng who can trust him in Longwei Pass. He looked south, and then was startled by a burst of whispers. When he turned around, he saw a pair of doubtful and fearful eyes. Ge Luofeng thought that someone might sacrifice him to Tang Jun, and he suddenly pulled out his head. He drew his sword and chopped down a white barbarian leader beside him: "You traitor, you want to plot rebellion." Before the white barbarian leader could react, he was chopped down to the ground, and then Ge Luofeng chopped off his head with another knife. Ji, and then kicked Shoji in front of everyone. Everyone stepped back and looked at him in horror. "This thief listened to the deception of the Tang Dynasty and wanted to rebel, so I have killed him." Ge Luofeng said sternly: "Come here, give me my order to kill all the thieves in the family, old and young. No one will be spared." This bloody and cruel method finally calmed everyone down, but Ge Luofeng understood that this was only temporary, and it was a poison to quench thirst. . But just now he couldn't control himself, and he felt that if he didn't do this, the subordinates around him would immediately kidnap him and sacrifice him to the Tang people. "Rather than let them surrender, it's better for me" He secretly thought in his heart. With an idea, Ge Luofeng ordered his confidants to guard the moment and entered the pass again. Since Ye Chang started to attack the heart, it meant that he would not launch an attack immediately. There was no need to worry about the safety of Longwei Pass for the time being. He secretly summoned his younger brother Ge Bei. , so he took a boat alone and went to the Tang army quietly. Ge Pei followed his instructions and went. Next, Ge Luofeng was restless in his temporary palace for a while. He immediately attacked the city, but his troops had no fighting spirit and might not be able to defend Longwei Pass. After a while, he felt that he was surrounded by others, and the troops outside might rebel at any time. At night, after hearing the report, the emissary he sent finally returned. He was immediately overjoyed and called Gebei inside. After meeting him, he asked, "How is it? Ye Chang has seen you before?" " Gepi's expression was no longer calm. He could scare Lun Ruozan by pretending to be a ghost, but when he used this trick in front of Ye Chang, it was like a little witch meeting a big witch. Hearing his brother ask him, he was frustrated. Authentic: "Yes, I have seen it, but Ye Chang doesn't agree to surrender." "What, why don't you agree to surrender? I promised to send my son to guard Chang'an, why doesn't he agree to surrender?" "Ge Luofeng shouted half desperately and half madly. "He saidhe said that the era of making a big fuss, massacring the Han people, and then defrauding the Han emperors of benefits is gone forever." Gepi He also said in despair: "Brother, it's over, we're all over Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 354: A strong man will not be spared lightly if he commits an offence. What Ye Chang said was even more intense than what Seng Gepi said. "Go back and tell Ge Luofeng that I am very grateful to him. He uses his madness as a warning for future generations. From now on, people who think that they will make a big fuss and kill some Han people, and then the Han government will come over in a servile manner The era of coaxing and protecting, and not hesitate to offer people's fat and anointment to please, is over. Anyone who offends a strong man will be punished even if he is far away. Please start from Ge Luofeng. If you rebel, you may escape death, but Ge Luofeng himself and his relatives will not be punished. The punishment of breaking up a chariot and Lingchi was not enough to atone for his sins or to rest the souls of the innocent people who died in Yunnan City before." At that time, Seng Gepi was very shocked and said that such an act was so cruel and cruel that it must be punished by God. However, Ye Chang said He replied: "The slightest kindness towards separatist and rebellious people like Ge Luofeng is cruel to the Han people and the Chinese people who are willing to join hands with the Han people. As a general of the Tang Dynasty and an official of China, I only have to consider how to treat the Chinese people." The people of the Tang Dynasty can be merciful." This not only cut off Ge Luofeng's chance to surrender, but also his family members were sentenced to death. Hearing this, Ge Luofeng became furious and stood up suddenly: "If this is the case, then Just fight to the death and let this Erhai Lake turn into a sea of ??blood." He made up his mind, walked around the palace for a while, and then said to the monk pavilion: "Brother, I still need to trouble you." "Brother, just give me the instructions, that Ye Chang said that I was one of the chief culprits in advising the king, and he was bound to die. It was only because he asked me to serve as the envoy that I was spared my life." Ge Bei said sadly. "Don't be afraid of him. He has the ability to capture our brothers." Ge Luofeng sneered, and then said: "In that case, I will fight to the death Please, my dear brother, go to Longshou Pass as quickly as possible. It just so happens that the soil The Tibetan soldiers and horses envoy Lun Qili is here with me. You go with him. He only said that I want to bring all the people in the country and donate all the land, people, wealth and silk to Tubo Zanpu." His decision made Gebei stunned. " Brother, why is this happening?" Gebei said hurriedly after regaining consciousness. "That's it. Since Ye Chang is forcing me, I can't do anything to him, so I will ask the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty to deal with him for me. After you go to offer the soil, please ask Lun Ruozan to quickly request reinforcements from his country. I don't believe that Chide Zuzan can Abandoning this country and ignoring Chide Zuzan's help, even if we cannot defend Taihe City and retreat to Longshou Pass or Jianchuan, we will eventually come back. And not only that, I will send people. Go to Chengdu, Chang'an, and other places in the Tang Dynasty to spread the word that Ye Chang intends to separate Yunnan for self-reliance, and that I wanted to surrender but was bullied and forced to rebel. The Tang Emperor is old and suspicious and will not tolerate him and must call him back to the capital. "For Ge Luofeng, this was a lose-lose choice. With no retreat, he naturally had no choice but to make a desperate move. Seeing that he had made up his mind, Gebei thought that there was really no other way to retreat from the enemy, so he didn't rest at that moment and went straight to look for Qiliyu. When Lun Qiliyu was defeated, there were only more than ten soldiers left. He was originally very worried, fearing that he would be sent to the Tang Dynasty by Nanzhao, and feared that he would not be able to explain to Lun Ruozan and Tubo Zanpu when he returned. But after listening to what Gebei said After telling Ge Luofeng about his plan, he jumped up excitedly. Although failure on the battlefield will be punished, if you get Geluofeng Xianguo, he, as the manager, will have to make a big contribution, which will be enough to make up for it. He was also anxious, so he set off overnight and arrived at the Quanrong Military Camp in the northwest of Erhai Lake the next morning. As soon as he arrived here, Lun Qiliyu lost most of his excitement: the camp, which was originally bustling with people, was now empty. There were only some sounds, either the wails of wounded soldiers dying, or the half-mad dogs due to the tragic defeat. Rong Zhi cried. A desolate atmosphere enveloped the entire military camp. They had just arrived at the door when they suddenly heard a burst of crying and begging for mercy. Immediately afterwards, they saw more than a hundred barbarians being tied up and pushed to the camp gate. Each of them was killed with a knife, and their heads were cut off and hung. Lun Qiliyu took a closer look and recognized that these barbarians were the "ronin" who had taken refuge with them. He was shocked and pulled someone to ask: "Why is this?" , secretly colluded with the Tang people, so I killed them." "How is this possible? They moved to Jianchuandu for more than ten or twenty years, how could they secretly collude with the Tang people" Lun Qiliyu shouted in silence: "You guys stop, wait. I'll go and see the censor." Those "ronin" who were lucky enough not to have their heads chopped off immediately called Lun Qiliyu one by one, asking him to intercede for themselves. Lun Qiliyu and Ge Bei hurried into the camp. Hearing that Lun Ruozan was giving orders to pack things and prepare to leave the camp, he was surprised and said: "Censor, why is this?" Lun Ruozan turned around and saw Ge Pei at a glance. Pei's eyes suddenly turned red: "You monster monk, you came just in time. Someone came, drag him out and chop him down." People from around him immediately gathered around him, grabbed Ge Pei, and dragged him out of the camp. Lun Qiliyu said in surprise: "No, no, Censor, no!" "If this monster monk hadn't used magic to confuse us, how could we have attacked the Tang army at night, and how could we have suffered such a big loss?" Lun Ruo praised. : "He came just in time, saving me the chance to rush into Longshou Pass to find him. Soldiers and Horses, why do you want to protect him?" "Our defeat was due to the cunning of the Tang people and not the fault of the Pavilion Master." On Qili Yu Hard advice??: "Censor, Gebei Master came here this time to offer land to the country under the command of King Nanzhao. You cannot kill him." "To offer land to the country? Last time he came, deceived us, and sent those Yue people The spies who analyzed the imperial edict deceived us, and I injured 20,000 people, 20,000 people." Lun Ruozan was furious, pointing his halberd at the pavilion: "These Southern Barbarians are all liars, scoundrels, and scoundrels. Don't believe them. The best way to deal with them is to kill them with a knife. The face of the pavilion is as pale as earth. Before, he was pretending to be a god and a master, but now he is paralyzed on the ground. He can only kowtow and beg: "It's not my business, it's not my business." It's not that we didn't do our best, but that the Tang army was too cunning. Who knew that Yue Jizhao and other survivors would actually collude with the Tang army? " He begged hard. Over there, Lun Qili Yu also hugged Lun Ruozan who was about to draw his sword and kill him with his own hands. He signaled the guards to take him out first, and then said to Lun Ruozan: "Yu Shi, if we lose this battle, if If we go back like this, how can we deliver a message to Zanpu, and how can we prevent Lun Buchufu (the ninth minister of government affairs) from taking away the power of the censor? " When Lun Ruozan heard this, his heart moved, and his anger gradually subsided. "Censor, the only plan is to take Nanzhao and offer it to Zanpu. After obtaining the land, population and wealth of the Nanzhao country, Zanpu and Lun Bucai Fucai We will not be held accountable for the loss of our troops." After thinking for a while, Lun Ruozan nodded: "What you said makes sense. " "In this case, we still need barbarians to run around and use them. Let's not kill the barbarians outside for the time being. They have taken refuge with us for more than ten years. It is impossible for them to collude with the Tang State. Those who really colluded with the Tang State are those who later defected to us " At this point, Lun Ruozan and Lun Qiliyu suddenly looked at each other, and both of them shouted at the same time: "No!" "Those guys sent people to Jianchuan" "They still have my order in their hands" " They are not doing it for other things at all, but for" The eyes of the two people became wider and wider, and their faces became more and more ugly. At first, they just thought that Yue Jizhao would send the so-called old and weak to the sword. Sichuan is a move to reassure them. Now think about it carefully, is this really the only way? Iron Bridge City The goal of these people is obvious, which is the pass for the Quan Rong to enter and leave Yunnan. Iron Bridge City Thinking of this, the two of them almost lost their minds. Seriously, Ye Chang's fire attack in Hedong Prefecture and the defeat of the Nanzhao barbarians were all just a cover to conceal his real purpose. The Iron Bridge City of Shenchuan Governor's Mansion was the gateway for Tubo to enter and exit Yunnan. The road, with an iron cable as a bridge, crosses the Moxie River (Jinsha River). After the Tang Jiuzheng destroyed the Yangbijiang Iron Bridge in the first year of Jinglong, Emperor Zhongzong of the Tang Dynasty, this was the only passage for the Tibetan forces to collude with the barbarians. If this place is blocked, not only will the tens of thousands of Tibetan soldiers and horses not be able to return to their hometown, but it will also mean that for a long time, the Tibetans will no longer be able to develop their power into Yunnan. From Iron Bridge to Jianchuan In this area, Tubo was originally equipped with heavy troops, but most of these troops were brought here by Lun Ruozan and Lun Qiliyu. Iron Bridge City was easy to defend and difficult to attack. If it was really captured by the Tang Dynasty, it would only take a few seconds. There are hundreds of warriors stationed above, even if there are thousands of troops, it is impossible to recapture them in a hurry. "Damn it!" Lun Ruozan jumped up and said: "Come here, send people to Jianchuan immediately to kill all those barbarians. Kill them all." "He yelled at the top of his lungs. Although Yu Qili was panicking, he still kept some calmness and added: "They are those spies who are trying to escape the imperial edict." To the east of Iron Bridge City, there are about 100,000 people. The land is vast and sparsely populated. Although the two of them issued the order, they also knew that the order might be too late. Therefore, although they sent out fast horses to convey the news, they did not rush to send another cavalry and returned quickly without caring about the rest. Then he broke out of the camp again. As for Gepi, even Lun Qiliyu could not care about him at this time. If Iron Bridge City was lost, no matter how much Nanzhao offered soil, it would be meaningless to Tubo. If Iron Bridge was lost. The city was still there, and it was not too late for them to turn around and consider Nanzhao. So from the north of Erhai Lake, first more than ten cavalry messengers galloped out, then three groups of soldiers and horses each with about a thousand cavalry galloped northward, and then another group. It was the army heading north. On the plank road from Jianchuan to the Iron Bridge, Shanzhi opened his clothes, revealing his furry chest, and exclaimed at the snow-capped mountains everywhere, "It's already the season, you see." "Those mountains are still covered with snow." "Haha, Jiannan and Yunnan have many snow-capped mountains like this. Shiyilang said that the mountains are high and the breath is short, so people often feel uncomfortable walking there. However, the local natives have been here all year round and are used to it. "The person who spoke to Shanzhi was Gao Shi. The magnificent scenery of rivers and mountains in front of him was the easiest thing to inspire poetry, but at this time he had no intention of reciting poetry. He was thinking about other things. At the beginning, Ye Chang did it for him After fighting for an official position and getting the post of Secretary of the Jiedushi Envoy in Jiannan, he was not very successful in Jiannan. He exchanged letters with Ye Chang, and Ye Chang asked him to apply for a military envoyship. He was out of sympathy for Ye Chang. Trust, then leave ChengAll, arrived at the border. According to Ye Chang's suggestion, he recruited local Han and barbarian tribes and selected elite, strong and agile people. It took him four years to build the current army of 1,500 people. Ye Chang called them "mountain soldiers" who were accustomed to marching and fighting in high mountains and plateaus. Originally, he thought it would not be so easy for him to be put to use, but he never thought that just four years later, Ye Chang would arrive here from Liaodong. Sometimes Gao Shi even doubted whether Ye Chang had foresight and could foresee the opportunity, so he asked him to prepare in advance. When he asked Ye Chang for a battle, Ye Chang refused to let his troops fight the barbarians, but gave him an extremely bold and thrilling task: to capture Iron Bridge City by flying. If this strategy is successful, half of the major events in the southwest will be decided, and then it will be back to the fight for Anrong City (called Wuyou City in Tubo). The offensive and defensive positions of Datang and Quanrong in the southwest are about to change. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can we really accomplish anything with our fifteen hundred men and the hundreds of barbarians who are with them? Gao Shi couldn't help but look at the barbarians. They were respectful along the way. During the occasional conversation, they admired Ye Chang's attitude. However, Gao Shi knew that this admiration was indirect and came from their leader, the man. Ashima, known as "Princess". Now this woman is in the team. Although she is a girl, she is hardworking and hardworking, and is not inferior to men at all. She has been marching for two days, almost day and night, and more than twenty people have lost their lives because they accidentally fell down the mountain bank or river valley, but this woman has not Pull next. "Ashima, look, look, that's the messenger from the Quanrong people." Gao Shi was wondering what was the reason why this barbarian girl had such perseverance, when he suddenly heard a barbarian barking. Gao Shi followed the sound, and at the foot of the mountain, three horses came galloping towards them, like a fire. "Gaolangjun, what do you think we should do?" Ashima knew that she was not good at commanding the battle, so she asked Gao Shi. "If you are captured, I will kill you if you ask for a confession." Gao Shi said without mercy. He had stayed in Jiannan for several years, and he knew very well how these dog soldiers harmed the southwest. He also understood that if allowed to develop, Jiannan, which was originally the rear area of ??the Tang Dynasty, might become a quagmire that would bring down the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, he has no thoughts of mercy towards Quan Rong. It didn¡¯t take long before one of the three Quanrong messengers was killed and two were injured. The injured were dragged to Gao Shi. "Why are you here?" Gao Shi asked one person. "Bah" the Quanrong messenger spat and did not answer. Gao Shi kicked him over, breaking several of his teeth, and then turned to the other person: "Why are you here?" The other person stared at Gao Shi with resentment in his eyes: "The army will come here immediately. You spies don't want any of them. If you want to live, our brothers will catch up with you before reaching Iron Bridge City and kill you all." Hearing what he said, Gao Shi drew his sword and stabbed him to death. Another messenger also followed immediately. Gao Shi signaled and was killed by the Tang army. "I haven't asked for a confession yet" Ashima was a little surprised. "No need, they were sent by General Quan Rong to police the surrounding areas. I guess our identities have been exposed." Gao Shi smiled and said: "Now we must speed up, don't let Quan Rong's pursuers catch up, as long as we advance first Once we get to Iron Bridge City, we're done." After he finished speaking, he looked at Shanzhi and said, "Master Shanzhi, Shishilang sent you here, so it's clear that you are bound to win. I ask you to bring two hundred people and only two days of rations. Capture Iron Bridge City first, and I will arrive later. What do you think?" "No," Shanzhi replied sharply. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 355: The Locked Iron Bridge on the Mojiang River Iron Bridge City is on the south bank of the Moxi River, and the Iron Bridge from which it got its name is in the north of the city. This was the only way for Tubo to enter Yunnan, so it was always heavily guarded. However, as Nanzhao defected to the Tang Dynasty, the defense of Iron Bridge City was much loosened. This time Nanzhao asked for help, and General Ruozan sent out his army, leaving only more than 200 soldiers to guard Iron Bridge City. Under normal circumstances, more than two hundred sergeants are enough. Not only is the city strong, but more importantly, the terrain is steep. The saying that one man can guard the pass and ten thousand men cannot open it is specially designed for such terrain. The land is dangerous but the people are safe, so the guards in the city are often slack. Shanzhi was at a high place and observed for a long time with a telescope. When he saw that the sky had darkened, he immediately ordered: "I will lead thirty people to seize the city gate first. When you see that I have succeeded, you will respond immediately." He was holding his breath in his heart. That day Shanzhi felt the pressure when he fought against Wang Yang'er in Yinxianzhuang and was knocked down by Wang Yang'er: before, under Ye Chang's command, he was so brave that he didn't think twice about anyone else, including Nan Jiyun and Bu Zhanyi. It's not as good as that. But now Wang Yang'er is extremely brave and is slightly better than him. Being brought by Ye Chang this time, I think he will make a lot of achievements in the future. If he can't work hard, even if Ye Chang misses his old love, the influence on Ye Chang will be reduced. He took thirty people with him, all of whom were dressed as barbarians. Even he was dressed as a barbarian monk, and some of them were dressed as women and old people. This group of people gradually approached Iron Bridge City in the night, but they were still spotted by the city guards. Someone immediately shouted and asked: "Who is it?" The man came forward and said. "Is there an order from the censor?" "Yes, the order from the censor is here." Because there were not many of them, the city gate was not closed. Someone came out to take the official document and saw that it was indeed the barbarians who had attached themselves to the posthouses north of Jianchuan. , Guan Xing was convenient, and there was no doubt that he was there at the moment, but he just muttered: "Why didn't anyone bring you here?" He mumbled like this, using the Canine Rong language, Shanzhi couldn't understand it, he just said that he was showing his cowardice , one hand jammed the guy's neck. Shanzhi was the first to take action, and the others also threw away their bags, drew out their daggers, and started killing indiscriminately. It was not the best time for them to launch their attack at this time, so when they rushed towards the city gate, Quan Rong shouted and cursed while closing the city gate. The moment before the city gate closed, Shanzhi threw himself into the city cave. He rolled his body on the ground and rolled several times. When he rolled, the short knife cut through the feet of many Inurongs, and he also had wounds on his body. I don¡¯t know how many times I was hit. When he got up, he was already covered in blood, both from his enemies and from his own. The people he chose to rush through the gates and seize the city with him were all warriors. When those people saw Shan Zhi break into the door, and the door was closed behind Shan Zhi, they all screamed angrily and rushed towards the door desperately. Inurong behind the door tried his best to fasten the door bolt, but Shan Zhi was killing people here. They were unable to hang the door bolt for a while and could only press against the door. The door was pushed hard against from the inside, and pushed hard from the outside. For a while, the two sides were in a stalemate. Shanzhi turned around and saw that the door behind him was still closed. He gave a sharp shout, turned around and came back to kill him. He passed by with a short sword, almost like crazy. He chopped down four or five of the dog soldiers like wood and melons. The others were afraid of his bravery. , he could only attack him first with his sword. The Tang army outside the door was exerting force, but the door suddenly opened, and seven or eight Tang soldiers stumbled in. They were unsteady and had short blades in their hands. Several of them were immediately chopped down by the dog soldiers. But behind them, the remaining twenty Tang troops rushed in like tigers emerging from the mountains. With the support of these Tang troops, Shanzhi was not surprised to be attacked from both sides. He laughed loudly, threw away the knife in his hand, picked up the dog soldiers, threw down the iron rod originally intended to be used as a door bolt, and rushed out again. He was extremely strong, and the iron rod was heavy. Although it was a bit clumsy, he was surrounded by Tang army guards. Every time he struck, a dog soldier's head would be broken. In a moment, the dog soldiers inside the door were killed by him. He led the Tang army Rushed into the city. After only a few steps into the city, he heard a loud sound and Shanzhi turned to dodge. Two Tang soldiers beside him were struck by arrows and fell to the ground. Shanzhi didn't care about those dog-rong archers. He knew that the most important thing at the moment was to seize the tower and immediately rushed up the steps to the tower. On the top of the city tower, there were originally only a few patrolling dog soldiers, and most of the manpower was concentrated in the doorway. Shanzhi Killing General came up with unstoppable courage. The few patrolling dog soldiers only held on for a while, and then they all turned into corpses. Shanzhi took the opportunity to look back and saw that his subordinates who were ambushing outside were already running towards him, and he felt calm at that moment. "Hold on a little longer," he shouted on the city, and then jumped down directly, landing right on a dog soldier who was bending his bow and trying to shoot a cold arrow. The man couldn't hold back his body of nearly 200 kilograms. He was vomiting blood and wasted. On the ground. Shanzhi broke into another five or six dog soldiers. These were the guys who were standing aside, and they were the most annoying to him. "Kill" Subsequently, the Tang army poured into the city gate. Some people directly opened the gate, while others fired crossbows randomly and opened up an open space in front of the door, forcing the dog soldiers to retreat steadily. This attack was too sudden, and there were few generals in the city. Therefore, Quanrong had not organized a counterattack until this moment. It only relied on the personal bravery of Quanrong's sergeants. Shan Zhi will be the bravest among them.After killing several people in a row, their courage suddenly disappeared and they fled back one by one. "You can take advantage of the victory and pursue it But my fifth brother once said that when you are a general, you can't just fight for fun. You should know what the most important thing is, do the most important thing well, and be cautious about the rest I The most important thing now is to seize and hold the gate of the city to wait for Gao Langjun's army. I took a small road to come here, but he was later than me, and it took about half an hour to get it" Shanzhi knew that he did not have enough troops. And there are many enemies in Iron Bridge City. Not to mention the Inu Rong soldiers, the residents here are either Inu Rong or hostile ronin. Under such circumstances, if he continued to attack and dispersed into the city, he was afraid that he would not be able to kill all the dog soldiers in the city, and the city gate would be lost again. It is true that he is a reckless monk, but there is also something subtle in his recklessness. He immediately restrained his subordinates and ordered them to search for objects, blocked the road, and then searched for corpses. He replaced the long knives and spears of Quan Rong, and just waited for Quan Rong to come. Fight back. He was right to be cautious. After a while, gongs were heard everywhere in the city, and dog soldiers and soldiers came swarming with all kinds of barbarians. If he is greedy for killing and belligerent, it will be difficult to regain the city after it is lost. Since they were prepared, these Tang troops had many hand crossbows, and they also found bows and arrows from the corpses of the Quanrong people and the city walls. With simple roadblocks, they repelled the first wave of Quanrong counterattacks, and then the second and third waves were also defeated. They beat down. At this time, the fighting spirit of the dog soldiers in the city gate was exhausted, and the people no longer had the will to fight. "Amitabha, we can finally use that last trick" After seeing Inurong and the people in the city abandoning more than a hundred corpses and fleeing, Shanzhi breathed a sigh of relief. He has one more trick, which was suggested by Ye Changer, and that is to set fire. "If he cannot seize Iron Bridge City, he will set fire to it and destroy the iron bridge connecting the two sides of the Moxie River, making it impossible for Quanrong to capture it. The terrain in the city across Iron Bridge is narrow, and the troops are currently insufficient. If he really sets fire to it, this city will immediately turn into a hell on earth. Half an hour later, the main force of Governor Gao Shi arrived. At this time, they swept the whole city. Except for sporadic resistance, no one resisted. Gao Shi ordered that all the people in the city, whether they were dog soldiers or barbarians, were driven away, and then they demolished their houses, soaked the stones and wood with water, and piled them on top of the city. "Why is this?" Ashima asked curiously. "This city will only be used as a military city from now on. There is no need for people to live in the city and there is no need for so many houses." Along the way, Ashima relied on her guidance, so Gao Shi also had some respect for her: "Capture this city , it¡¯s not over yet, guarding the city is the key. The Quan Rong who escaped in the city will definitely rush to send the news back to the Quan Rong royal court, and the Quan Rong troops who went to rescue Nanzhao will probably be desperate at this time. Come to Iron Bridge City. By then, we are likely to face a flanking attack" "I'm not too worried. It's good to have half of Ruozan's troops left now," Ashima said with a smile. "Oh, you feel very relieved about Shiyilang." "That's natural. He has many tricks. I have experienced it personally. Sometimes I really don't understand why a person like him can be so cruel to others. How can you treat people like that" Speaking of this, Wei Niang did not continue, her expression was somewhat melancholy. "The poor monk and the princess thought the same thing. Even if Lun Ruozan can bring half of the troops, I'm afraid it won't be long before Ye Chang arrives behind him. By then we will attack from both sides, and Lun Ruozan himself may have to stay." "Under the Iron Bridge City, there is a straight road." When he was talking, the military doctor was bandaging his wounds. Seeing that he had more than twenty scars on his body, Gao Shi couldn't help but raise his thumb: "The monk is really a strong man Why not return to the secular world? There will be one less foolish monk in the world." , but there is one more general." Shanzhi laughed twice, but did not agree. Although Shanzhi was naive, he hit the nail on the head. He was right. Just one night later, a group of scouts from the Quanrong army appeared in front of the Iron Bridge Pass. After confirming that the Quanrong flag had fallen, these scouts Weeping and turning around, it didn't take long for the Quanrong army to arrive. "It seems that we have suffered a big defeat. Although we can't tell how many people there are, but look, the flag is crooked, the soldiers are all numb, and there are many who are exhausted." Seeing the appearance of the Dog Rong soldiers through the telescope, Gao Shi is very excited, which means that the pressure on their side will be reduced a lot. Shanzhi rested for a day and recovered a lot of energy. He then called for battle and said: "Gao Langjun, please let me go out to fight. I will kill the general and capture the flag." "No need, the monk worked hard yesterday. I ordered the three armies to prepare wood and stone. This is At this moment." Gao Shi did not allow him to fight: "In my humble opinion, Ye Shiyi will arrive in two days or tonight, and then the bandits will be attacked from both sides, and we can easily win." Even so, The fighting power that Quan Rong then unleashed also frightened Gao Shi. Starting from Si Shi, Quan Rong attacked the city with all their strength, almost desperate. The place was narrow and difficult to expand, so they could only invest a few hundred people at a time, but every time one group was repulsed, another group continued to attack the city on their corpses. During the dog-rong round battle, the Tang army did not even have time to have lunch.At the end of the afternoon, four hours of bloody fighting had not only dyed the mountain roads red, but all the stones and wood prepared at the top of the city had been thrown away, and all the bows and arrows in the hands of the Tang army had been shot. Until this moment, Quanrong still showed no intention of stopping. Gao Shi could easily understand their thoughts. If they could not recapture Iron Bridge City, these dog soldiers would become ghosts in a foreign land, and they would never be able to return to their hometown for the rest of their lives. The corpses of Quan Rong were already piled up in front of Iron Bridge City. These corpses even formed a slope, and Quan Rong could easily jump onto the city gate by stepping on the corpses. The Tang troops in the city, whether they were Han Chinese or barbarians, were all wounded, and more than 400 people were killed. If Gao Shi and Ashima hadn't befriended these soldiers with their kindness, I'm afraid they wouldn't be able to hold on. "The Dog Rong people are coming again." Gao Shi himself was covered in blood. He sat on the ground on the city wall, without the slightest bit of celebrity demeanor. But before he could take a few breaths, he heard the soldiers shouting in a hoarse voice. He had to stand up with his spear in both hands. He only felt that his arms, waist and legs, and his whole body were sore. He glanced back and saw that Shan Zhi next to him had more than fifty wounds on his body, and he was covered in bruises. Seeing him looking at him, Shanzhi said excitedly: "The monk still has the strength to fight again, how about you Gao Langjun?" "You will never lose to a woman" Gao Shi muttered and looked at the ultimatum leaning against the wall. Ashima seemed to be unable to stand firmly. "I think Ye Shiyi will be here soon." Ashima smiled. She originally had more than 20 personal guards around her, but now there are only six left. "Yes no matter we arrive or not, we have to hold on. Now we and Quanrong are all breathing a sigh of relief. Whoever lets out his breath first will be killed." Gao Shi said after Halfway through the sentence, the voice was raised, allowing the surrounding soldiers to hear: "We are blocking the return of the Quan Rong. If they are defeated, they will not be able to go back. But they are also blocking us. If we are defeated, we will not be able to live. Leaving you, life and death depend on whether you can hold on to this breath. "Kill" "Kill" all the Tang troops shouted. Seeing this scene, Ashima shook her head slightly without being noticed, and the eyes of the barbarian beside her also flashed. "Princess, do you see?" "The Tang people are so brave. If we don't have the advantage of land, water and soil, we can't fight with them." Ashima whispered: "Now you should understand why I am right to join hands with the Tang people, right? " She was so willing to sacrifice her life for the Tang army. It was not that no one in the clan objected. But now the two clans are fighting side by side. Seeing the bravery of the Tang army and disregarding their own lives, how could the barbarians not be moved by their admiration for the warriors? The Quan Rong attacked again at this time, and everyone welcomed them. Going up, both sides are now out of arrows, and they can only rely on hand-to-hand combat to decide life or death. When the fierce battle was in full swing, suddenly a cry of despair and terror came from behind the Quanrong army formation. Gao Shi took the time to look around and saw behind the Quanrong army formation, a large flag with the word "leaf" dancing wildly in the wind. "Sure enough, we have arrived. Gao Shi shouted with great joy. "Okay, long live, long live!" The Tang army, which had fought to the point of exhaustion, cheered in unison. The sound was like spring thunder, rolling through the mountains and rivers that had been silent for countless millions of years. In contrast to the great morale of the Tang army, the Quan Rong army had no idea at all. Losing their fighting spirit, many of them even threw away their weapons in front of the battle formation, knelt down in despair, and watched helplessly as Tang Jun's swords and guns were attacked, without dodging or resisting. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 356: The Four Ambition of the Covenant Ye Chang held his battle flag in one hand and held a knife in the other, riding on his horse and looking at the battlefield in front of him. He could see that within fifty steps in front of Iron Bridge Pass, there were piles of corpses. There are Dog Rong people everywhere in the mountains and plains, but at this moment, they are all in despair, either abandoning their swords and kneeling, or burrowing into the grass like headless flies. Everyone is trembling, but there is no one in a hundred who still has fighting spirit. "Someone, Ye Chang, the military envoy from Jiannan of the Tang Dynasty, is here. Those who surrender will be spared from death." Ye Chang's voice rang out, and it was sonorous and powerful in the silence. Quan Rong has completely lost their fighting spirit. If they cannot break the Iron Bridge Pass, they will not be able to return to their homeland. The successive tragic defeats, running, and bloody battles have exhausted their last strength. Although they also knew that the Tang army was as tired as they were and that the Tang army might not be as numerous as them, they just couldn't muster any strength. ¡°Kneel down and avoid death, surrender without being killed,¡± behind Ye Chang, the Tang army shouted in unison. " Lu Ruozan's eyes straightened. He saw Ye Chang and recognized this figure. In the past few days, this figure has been like a nightmare, haunting him and leaving him with nowhere to escape. Now, this figure appeared in his sight again. He was numb and completely lost his intention to escape. "Yu Shi, Yu Shi" said Lun Qi Liyu next to him with a cry. He also recognized the knight next to Ye Chang. . On the bank of Erhai Lake, the knight chased him for twenty miles, and he only managed to escape with the support of the barbarians. What he feels strange now is why Ye Chang dared to ignore Nanzhao and personally lead people to chase them. But now is not the time to think about this. How to escape is the key. Lun Ruozan was brought back to his senses by him and let out a long sigh. "I was ordered by Zanpu to guard Shenchuan and lead tens of thousands of soldiers. When we were defeated, if Zanpu spared me, how could I face those tribes who had lost their fathers and brothers?" Lun Ruozan said to Lunqi. Li Yu said: "You have been in Shenchuan for a long time and are familiar with this place. Today, you have to take back Iron Bridge City and avenge your shame. You can go alone. I will definitely give you a chance to escape after breaking up here." "The bridge has been taken away." , How else can I escape back?" Although Lun Qiliyu was moved, he couldn't help but despair. "Escape from here first, and then take a detour Even if you take a detour of two thousand or three thousand miles, you have to go back. Go back and tell Zanpu, This Ye Chang, be careful about him, you must kill him." When Luo Zan mentioned Ye Chang's name, he gritted his teeth and resented him endlessly. While Lun Qiliyu was about to say more, Lun Ruozan pushed him and shouted: "Quickly go." Lun Qiliyu staggered a few steps and looked back, only to see Lun Ruozan raising his knife. He said to the guards beside him: "Whoever comes with me to take off the head of General Tang, as long as he is killed, the Tang army will collapse without a fight." As he spoke, he moved forward. After he finished speaking, he didn't care whether there was anyone or not. Then, he rushed towards Ye Chang. More than ten dog soldiers followed him sparsely. There were still more people following him, but in the end, there were less than a hundred people. Lun Qiliyu stared blankly, seeing Tang Jun raising a hand crossbow that was different from what he had seen before, and seeing Lun Ruozan's organized final charge turn into a flying crossbow amidst the torrential rain of arrows. Seeking death like a moth drawn to a flame. He finally came to his senses and turned around to find a way to escape. What Ruozan said about Ruozan is that if he doesn't leave, who will spread the horror of this Tang general named Ye Chang back to the royal court of Zanpu, and who will take revenge and regain this important place in Shenchuan? But next to Ye Chang, there is another pair Her eyes were staring at him. Wang Yang'er has sharp eyes, and Lun Qiliyu was standing next to the coach Lun Ruozan, so Wang Yang'er recognized at a glance that this guy was the Canu Rong general who narrowly escaped from him. This big fish was not caught last time, which made him feel awkward for a long time. How could he let it go now? Not only him, seeing the arrival of Ye Chang, Quanrong completely lost the will to resist, and each of them either fled into the mountains or abandoned it. The soldiers surrendered, and the Tang army in Iron Bridge City was also in high spirits. Shanzhi stepped down from the city wall directly on the corpse: They had fought bloody battles for so long, how could they not show their faces when they were surrendered? From a high place, he saw Wang Yang'er leaving Ye Chang's side, getting off his horse and walking up the mountain. It seemed that he was Chasing someone. Shanzhi also noticed Lun Qiliyu. Thinking that Wang Yang'er had thrown him somersault, Shanzhi rolled his eyes and had an idea. This guy has made him lose face before. If he wants to capture his target before him this time, he will definitely be furious to death. As soon as he thought of this, Shanzhi followed him to the mountain. He fought at the top of the city for a long time, and he had already seen the nearby terrain clearly. This way, he would cut off Lun Qiliyu's path. The Dog Rong soldiers surrendered one after another. The Tang army behind Ye Chang stepped forward in waves, disarmed the surrendering Dog Rong soldiers, and then drove them all into a ravine. Ye Chang then followed the bloodstains and fled up the mountain road, arriving in front of Iron Bridge City. Gao Shi came out with a smile and handed over to Ye Chang: "Fortunately, I have fulfilled my mission." "Only Brother Gao can accomplish this great feat." Ye Chang raised his thumb and praised: "This battle can compete for all the merits, but Brother Gao takes the second place." "bit" highShi pretended to be dissatisfied, blowing his beard and staring: "I am in second place, who is the leader?" Ye Chang looked at Ashima beside him with a smile: "Ŷ¾ê and Yue Jizhao, first help me lure the dog soldiers into the trap, and then "He helped Brother Gao seize Iron Bridge City, he has made great contributions, and he should be the chief." Ashima's face turned red, and the faces of the barbarians around her were all red. They had seen Ye Chang's power with their own eyes, and as soon as they arrived, Quan Rong They all knelt down and begged to surrender, so they were all extremely excited to be praised by Ye Chang. "Since I have the first merit, I wonder what reward the ambassador will get." Ashima asked with a smile. "Of course there is. Do you still remember what I told you last time? I would like to ask you to start a sugar research project and ask you to plant more sugarcane." "Remember" "From Yuexizhou to Baozhou, it's a long journey South of Xijiang River is the land where Yue Jizhao grows sugar cane. Half of the captured Quan Rong will be given to you as sugarcane slaves. What do you think?" Ashima was immediately overjoyed when she heard this, which allowed Yue Jizhao to take actual control. The territory expanded three times, and these Quanrong people were used as slaves of Yue Jizhao, which also solved the huge problem of labor shortage that Yue Jizhao was facing now. "But" Ye Chang said again. Hearing this "but", Ashima immediately calmed down. She knew that things were not that simple. This time, Ye Chang won consecutively. Yue Jizhao did help a lot and contributed a lot, but the reward given by Ye Chang It was too rich, far beyond Ashima's imagination. "I knew it wouldn't be so cheap. If you have anything to say, just say it. This is where you are most unhappy." Hearing Ashima complain about himself like this, Ye Chang smiled: "However, when the court treated Piro It can be said that Ge is the most benevolent and righteous, and it is even more generous than the imperial edict I have given you now. However, it was only two years after Piro Ge died that Ge Luofeng became rebellious. Wei Niang, be prepared for danger in times of peace. I just want to ask you, how can you guarantee that your descendants will not betray the Tang Dynasty? " He did not lower his voice and deliberately let the barbarians around Ashima hear these words. Sure enough, the faces of those barbarians suddenly changed. They helped Datang this time, firstly to retaliate against Nanzhao, and secondly, they also had selfish motives. , who doesn¡¯t want to get the full support of the Tang Dynasty and become the leader of the Six Zhaos just like Nanzhao did? But Ye Chang made it clear, no one dares to say that he will always be loyal to the Tang Dynasty in the future. Mr. Lang, what do you think? "Ashima felt a little angry when facing Ye Chang. "This is not the young man she kidnapped by the Yellow River, but a famous general who commanded 30,000 troops to defeat 70,000 enemy troops. With one look and one thought, he Hundreds of people may die. " "Meeting an alliance? "Ashima repeated in surprise, and then understood the key point: "What are the provisions of the covenant? " "First, Yunnan is the land of China and the Tang Dynasty. " "No objection" "Secondly, all the imperial edicts and barbarians are the people of China and ministers of the Tang Dynasty" "There is also no objection" The two of them talked about it. The first two clauses had nothing new, but when it came to the third clause, Ashima's expression froze. "Thirdly, in order to prevent the barbarians from attacking each other, all tribes were not allowed to recruit troops without authorization. As soon as the troops were strengthened, they were merged into the Yunnan regiment training envoy. The chief envoy of Tuanlian must be appointed by the imperial court, and the deputy envoys must be recommended by the various ministries. The army must be Han people who record military affairs and join the army, and teach them according to the military system of the Tang Dynasty." This is to take away part of the military power of each ministry. Ashima is a little hesitant about this. If there is no How are their tribes different from the Han people in terms of military power? How do they rely on the power of their tribal leaders? Ye Chang is determined not to allow the imperial barbarians to have standing troops, as for the private half-peasant and half-military forces. , this is inevitable, and he is not in a hurry to solve it all at once. What he is more interested in is the need for Han people to join the army, that is, to send military advisers to the army composed of barbarians. With the help of these military advisers, To a certain extent, they influenced and controlled this barbarian army. "Fourth, the barbarians were poor because they did not know how to produce, so the imperial court appointed officials to assist various ministries, prepare household registrations, cultivate fields, and plant and work. " Ye Chang played another trap at this fourth point. In name, he sent persuasive officers to assist the ministries, but in fact he sent production consultants to intervene in the civil affairs of the Barbarians and intervene in the affairs of the Barbarians. This is clearly for the purpose of directly ruling the Barbarians in the future. Making preparations, but under the guise of solving the poverty problem of the barbarians, Ashima, who was visionary and smart among the barbarians, could not help but be confused by this. You must know that even if the imperial court did not appoint people, they also hired Han people to serve in various edicts. The official position is Nanzhao's rebellion, and Jiang Ruzhi and other Han people have been re-employed. General Yin and the military and political items at the front were compared again and again. Ashima gritted her teeth and said, "Our department is willing to start from these third and fourth items. You are very smart. With you in Yue Jizhao, there will be no problems for at least thirty to fifty years. And it does not take thirty to fifty years, but only five or even three years. You will know that agreeing to the third and fourth items is actually right. You only have advantages and no disadvantages." Ashima smiled bitterly.   Can she not agree to this? With Ye Chang's new victory, I am afraid that no tribe in the entire Yunnan would dare to disobey his edict. "You have seen the wealth of the Central Plains with your own eyes. However, the wealth of the Central Plains did not come out of thin air. It is the result of the hard work of the Han people. Yunnan has natural treasures, including mountain treasures, forest treasures, minerals, fisheries and salts, and even tea, Silk can also be produced in Yunnan, but why are the barbarians so poor? They can't rely on natural resources to support themselves. My third and fourth article is to help the barbarians do this. A hundred years later, Han and barbarians will be one. Looking back at this moment, you are a saint among barbarians." "Barbarians don't have much resistance to Chineseization. At this time, China already has unparalleled attractions. Her culture, wealth and even her lifestyle are all very attractive to them. The surrounding tribes have extremely strong influence. What's more, these barbarians are divided into black barbarians and white barbarians. Most of the white barbarians are originally Han people. Hearing Ye Chang's addition, Ashima smiled bitterly: "I just ask that in a hundred years, future generations will not accuse me of bringing wolves into the house." "How can I be such a good teacher?" Ye Chang finished talking to her, Turning his eyes, he realized that he had never seen Monk Shanzhi. His expression suddenly became solemn and he asked Gao Shi. "I was here just now, but now I don't know where I am" Gao Shi was also a little surprised. At this time, Wang Yang'er was chasing Lun Qiliyu. Although Lun Qiliyu was more familiar with the terrain in this area than Wang Yang'er, he was hungry and tired after repeated battles. Even though he had abandoned all his armor and soldiers, his physical strength was still a bit low. Not on. Wang Yang'er stared at his back closely, closing the distance step by step, but when he saw that the distance between the two sides was less than thirty steps, Lun Qili Yu had disappeared. Wang Yang'er thought he had lost track of him, so he climbed to a higher place, hoping to catch him. Seeing the whereabouts of Lun Qiliyu from a high point, he climbed up a rock and stretched his head out, but he yelled and turned his head hurriedly. It turns out that Lun Qiliyu did not escape, but sneaked here. She expected that he would come to observe from a higher place, so she had already moved a stone in hand. As soon as Wang Yang'er stretched out his head, Lun Qiliyu said nothing and threw the stone at Wang Yang'er's head. Wang Yang'er tilted his head and let go. He slid down the rock, but he was still hit by the stone on his shoulder. , the pain made him scream. He accidentally rolled down the rock, his weapon was thrown away, and he was knocked unconscious from the fall. Just as he was about to get up, Lun Qiliyu jumped down from the rock, sat on him, and struck him with a punch. "Tang Gou, you are chasing me so wildly. Now you know how powerful I am." Lun Qiliyu beat him hard and cursed at the same time. Wang Yang'er stretched out his hand to block, but one arm was hit just now and could not be raised. The other hand was also weak, and was hit on the head by Lun Qili's rain-like fists, which made his head even more confused. feel sleepy. He was shocked in his heart: Today is going to be bad, he is going to be killed by this barbarian general. At this moment, he saw the barbarian general's body suddenly shook, his eyes straightened, and the raised fist floated down. He took the opportunity to push the barbarian general away and thought When he was about to get up, he saw a slutty head in front of him, smiling at him slyly. "Ah yo" Wang Yang'er was startled, and then he recognized that this ugly face was none other than Shanzhi. "Boy, you were very powerful back then. Even Grandpa Monk and I were knocked down by you. How come it's so miserable now that I can't even beat a barbarian?" Shanzhi laughed, while holding down Lun Qiliyu and tying him up. , while mocking him. Wang Yang'er's nose was so angry that he stood up and kicked Lun Qiliyu hard: "You barbarian dog, you dare to cheat on me, grandpa, and make grandpa laugh at this ugly monk." Lun Qiliyu was kicked hard by this kick Unable to breathe, Wang Yang'er wanted to kick again, but was stopped by Shanzhi: "He is my prisoner. If you want to kick him, go grab one and kick him yourself." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 357: The Warrior Uselessly Asks for Witchcraft "What happened to the Tang army?" In Taihe City, Ge Luofeng suddenly opened his eyes. His palace was filled with gloom. He vaguely saw his brother Seng Gepi standing beside him, and he asked. "I haven't returned yet" "Why is there still no news? The Tang army divided its troops to fight against the Tibetans. What is the victory or defeat? Why is there no news yet?" Ge Luofeng murmured to himself, these days, because there has been no definite news, It felt like a big stone was weighing on his heart, and he couldn't eat well or sleep well. Just now on the throne, he took a nap because his body was really tired, and it only took him a moment to wake up. Gepi¡¯s face twitched again. It is normal to have no news. They were well-informed before, and almost every move of the Tang army was under their surveillance. This forced Ye Chang not to dare to put his main plan in Yunnan. Instead, he had a secret meeting with Ashima in Luzhou, and in Rong. The state provides a high-quality layout. But as the Tang army continued to win, Nanzhao continued to retreat. By now, almost everyone had seen the situation clearly and knew that Nanzhao's defeat was inevitable. Who would come to inform Geluofeng at this time? Quan Rong abandoned Longshou Pass and left to aid Iron Bridge City. When Ge Pi just brought the news, Ge Luofeng was happy because he felt that he saw the hope of turning defeat into victory. The Tang army will definitely follow the Quan Rong army. If he follows the Tang army again at this time, he might be able to attack the Tang army with the Quan Rong army. But what frightened him was that the Tang army did divide ten thousand troops and left closely with the dog soldiers. However, at the same time, there were nearly ten thousand barbarians from all directions, summoned by Chengjie, Wang Guitang and others, and came to Longwei from all directions. Close. Not only did they come, they also sent food and supplies in exchange for those shiny glass beads, useful iron tools and other Tang items from the Tang army. Ge Luofeng remembered a saying he heard from the Tang Dynasty when he was in Chang'an: When a wall falls, everyone pushes it down. He seems to be in this situation now. People who treated him with respect in the past are now looking at him with a strange look. Except for those who have been ordered to stay around him, the rest of the tribes are blocked from the periphery. , because he was worried that these alien tribes would be seduced by the Tang army and betray him. After hesitating for a long time, Ge Luofeng asked Ge Pei again: "Brother, will you go to the Tang Army again?" "I'm afraid it won't work with the Tang Army. Ye Chang had already said it to death last time But in the past two days, After I think about it carefully, I have a plan." Ge Bei took a breath. Ye Chang made it very clear last time that the day we meet again is the day of his death, so he will never go again. "Oh, what's the plan? Tell me quickly, tell me quickly." "Tang people like internal strife the most. Ye Chang is just the military envoy of Jiannan. Above him, there is the Jiedushi envoy of Jiannan. It is said that Yang Zhao, the Jiedushi envoy of Jiannan, is The brother of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, who loved his concubine, had to be released as a festival due to the burden of Xianyu Zhongtong. He was demoted from the capital and must have wanted to return to Chang'an as soon as possible. Chang cannot continue to march" Ge Luofeng was overjoyed when he heard that Seng Gepi talked about taking advantage of the internal conflicts among the Tang Dynasty officials. Although he could not win a complete victory, he could at least retain Nanzhao and leave a chance for a comeback. At this time, even if it is a straw, he must grasp it tightly in his hands. So he stood up immediately: "Okay, okay, dear brother, I still need you for this matter I will send people to follow you, bring more gold and silver treasures, bribe Yang Zhao, and make sure that he and Ye Chang have a rift, even if they can't be saved. Our country cannot let Ye Chang have an easy time." He was really gritting his teeth. If Ye Chang were in front of him, he would definitely pounce on him and even chew off a few pieces of meat from Ye Chang. Seeing him like this, Ge Bei remembered how he had asked Ye Chang in front of him: If he killed everyone like this, wouldn't he be afraid that all the people would curse him, ghosts and gods would despise him? How Ye Chang responded at that time. "The curses and abuses that the barbarians who disobey the king give me are the best compliments they can give me. Curse, curse, roar, and then die." He did not take these curses to heart at all. "Good brother, good brother," Ge Luofeng urged when he saw that Ge Bei was silent. Ge Bei came back to his senses and said yes. The matter was too important to be delayed, so he immediately went down to prepare and set off that night. He did not dare to take the Five Feet Road, so he took the Qingxi Pass Road to enter Sichuan. In order to deceive others, he had to pretend to be a merchant among the barbarians and traveled day and night to Chengdu. It¡¯s just that the road to Shu is as difficult as climbing to the sky. Although the Qingxi Pass Road is the main road from Yunnan to Shu, it is also winding and circling, traveling through mountains and rivers, and it cannot be reached in a day. Rao Shigepi traveled with all his strength, and it took him eight full days to reach Chengdu. ??At this time, Chengdu is also called Jinguan City, and it is June. Summer flowers are like clouds, the city is full of fragrance, businessmen and tourists are coming and going, and it is a bustling and lively scene. However, Gebei had no intention of enjoying it. He immediately went to the Jiannan Jiedushi Mansion in the city and wanted to enter. "Where are you from? You dare to break in here? Beat me!" Before he could get close to the gate of Jiedushi, he heard a shout, and then the water and fire sticks were taken out from nowhere, and they chased him and beat him randomly. . Ge Bei was beaten with several sticks and screamed, feeling quite cold. He didn't know that YangWith great pomp and arrogance, Yang Zhao is no longer the loyal and loyal Yang Zhao he used to be. Back then, he was quite depressed in Shu. Now that he has come back, he can be said to have returned home in fine clothes. His old brothers from when he was originally depressed came to join him. At first, Yang Zhao treated him kindly, but gradually he became impatient. He was ashamed that some of the embarrassing old things in the past were brought up, so he ordered In front of the door, don't let anyone come to see you. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. When the concierge saw him, he was not happy. If he was allowed to come close, he would be beaten out with sticks. After being driven away, Gepi finally came to his senses. It is said that the King of Hell is very difficult to deal with. If he can't deal with these concierges, how can he see Yang Zhao? He was racking his brains here to think of ways to see Yang Zhao, but Ge Luofeng over there was very anxious, asking several questions a day why there was no news about him. When Ge Luofeng calmed down, he also knew that news from Ge Bei would not come so soon, but most of the time, he could not calm down. There are more and more barbarian soldiers of various races in the Dragon Head and Dragon Tail Passes, and his news has been cut off. Even if people are sent to make a detour from Cangshan Mountain to inquire, they will never return. To some extent, he has rebelled, and he knows this himself. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, it's not good." Just when Ge Luofeng was furious again, he suddenly heard someone yelling and running in all the way. Ge Luofeng's heart suddenly jumped into his throat. He stood up from his double dragon seat and looked nervously at the entrance of the hall. Then he saw a man running in in a panic. When he entered the hall, he tripped over the threshold. After a while, he rolled and crawled before he could reach him. "What's the matter?" "Longshou Pass. Longshou Pass has been broken. Duan Jianwei and Yang Luo tied up His Highness the Prince, killed Jiang Ruzhi, and surrendered." "Oh" Ge Luofeng let out a soft oh, hearing the news. , his nervousness disappeared. What was supposed to come would always come. He had known for a long time that someone under his command would surrender, but he did not expect that the first one to surrender would not be the defender of Longwei Pass facing the Tang Army, but only some barbarians who had gathered. The dragon head pass of the same clan. What's the point of surrendering with other imperial edicts? If you want to surrender, you should choose people from the Tang Dynasty to surrender. Then he was shocked: "Feng Jiayi My prince has also fallen into the hands of thieves. Why didn't you protect him?" Then he escaped The barbarian general who came cried and said: "It really happened suddenly, and I was lucky enough to escape. The rest of the people were bound by Duan Jian, Wei and others, or were killed. Your Majesty, if we can't recapture Longshou Pass quickly, something big will happen." Something bad happened. "Hahahahaha" Ge Luofeng laughed. Feng Jiayi was his son. He was only twelve years old. He was very smart and brave. Ge Luofeng had high hopes for him. The barbarian general who came to report the news was even more trembling and uneasy, and he couldn't help but feel a little regretful. He had heard that something was wrong with the king recently, so why should he be so loyal? "These blind dog slaves don't understand current affairs. They don't know what's going on in Tibet." The country has sent 100,000 troops. The censor commented that 50,000 troops were fighting fiercely with Tang Gou in Jianchuan. Tang Gou was attacked from both sides. Tens of thousands of soldiers were turned into powder. Ye Chang, the dog thief, sank to the bottom of the river in Geluo. Feng spat out these words through the gap between his teeth, his eyes were straight, and his expression was very wrong. The general looked panicked, and he looked obviously crazy. The maid winked, and the maid hurriedly left. After a while, a woman with pierced ears and beautiful features came in. It was Ge Luofeng's second concubine, Bai Shi, whom Piro Pavilion had chosen for her. She was not very favored by him, but this second concubine was a famous witch disciple among the barbarians. It was said that she was skilled in the art of witchcraft and could raise insects and hurt people. Even Ge Luofeng himself was somewhat in awe of her. , she is not regarded as an ordinary woman. She is also one of the few people who can get close to Ge Luofeng at this time. "Your Majesty, what are you doing?" She came straight to Ge Luofeng and said, "Even if Feng Jiayi is acquired by the Tang people, you still have Duo Chuan and other heirs. Why should you do this?" " Her cold voice reached Ge Luofeng's ears. Ge Luofeng was startled and came back to her senses: "My dear concubine, what you are saying is what you are saying is" "This is the time to fight the enemy with your heart. At that time, I have been using spells in the palace to curse Ye Chang and the Tang army. The king clearly told the whole army to go out to fight, recapture Longshou Pass, and fight to the death with the Tang people." Ge Luofeng was excited again. He waved his hand: "No, no" He was self-aware and knew that if the true governor led the army out of Taihe City, he was afraid that soldiers would flee every day before the Dragon Head Pass was conquered, and the troops in his hands would be exhausted. This is the reason why he abandoned Longwei Pass and returned to Taihe City. Now the people in Nanzhao are in panic. Even if they gather together with witchcraft, they may not be able to survive. If he stays at Longwei Pass, it will be very good. Maybe someone will offer Taihe City and the Tang Army. By then, he won't even have a logistics supply base, so he can only stay.Starved to death at Longweiguan. The biggest role of Taihe City now is not to block the Tang army, but to block the escape of those barbarians who have abandoned their morals. Relying on his relatives and close associates, Ge Luofeng could also force the barbarians who stayed in the city to build momentum for him, and could act as a death squad to consume the Tang army's strength during war. "Aren't you going to take back Longshou Pass?" Although Bai is courageous, she is just a woman and does not see the problem as deeply as Ge Luofeng. "It's in the city of Taihe. By the way, I'll have people build a witchcraft platform for you. You can use witchcraft to curse those Tang troops and Ye Chang to retreat from the Tang troops. I'll make you my queen, and I'll worship your god for the whole country." "God" Bai's eyes suddenly lit up, and the words of making her queen made her heart skip a beat. Although Ge Luofeng has always doted on her, she is not the queen after all. If she is really made the queen, wouldn't it mean that she is inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people in the land of Nanzhao? "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will fulfill my mission," she said immediately as she thought about her secret method. Ge Luofeng issued the order, which is still useful in Taihe City. Soon, the whole city's soldiers and civilians knew that Ge Luofeng asked the second concubine Bai to use witchcraft to kill the Tang army. The barbarians were very superstitious and believed deeply in the art of witchcraft, so they finally cheered up. After the witchcraft platform was built, dozens of people were killed in succession. Then Bai, dressed in white with blue lines on his face, jumped on the altar, danced and began to perform witchcraft. Ge Luofeng watched for a long time, feeling impatient in his heart, but at this moment Bai shouted sharply: "Bow." Immediately, Ge Luofeng was the leader, and he and his cronies all bowed down. The barbarian soldiers and civilians who were watching, They all bowed down and asked Ge Luofeng to stand up. But after a while, they said "obeisance" again, and they went back and forth six times. At first, Ge Luofeng felt impatient. , but gradually, he vaguely felt as if there was some real power in the dark, which was formed in their continuous worship. He looked around and found that the soldiers and civilians around him had gradually changed from the panic of the previous days, and gradually became a little nervous. He was calm, as if he had a backbone. He didn't know what "group cues" were, but he felt that Bai's method could make the soldiers and civilians feel at ease. Bai worked on it for a long time, trembled all over, and then spat wildly. Xue, she sat down alone on the witch platform. After a while, she seemed to wake up and nodded to Ge Luofeng. A maid next to her came forward to help her up. Bai looked around and pointed. He walked around Taihe City and said: "I have put a witchcraft on all the water around here. As long as the Tang people drink this water, they will definitely die." The soldiers and civilians in the city suddenly cheered, as if the Tang people had been defeated. "The soldiers and civilians in the city are not allowed to drink water from streams, rivers and seas. They can only drink water from wells in the city. If you don't believe it, look." Bai Shi waved her hand, and someone immediately scooped up a ladle of water and fed it to a dog. After a while, the dog He barked twice, then his mouth and nose began to bleed, and he fell to the ground. The barbarians cheered again, this time, their shouts were louder than before. When Ge Luofeng saw the dead dog, he couldn't help but be doubtful. He saw with his own eyes that the water had just been scooped from the stream, and the stream was very clear. It keeps flowing. People in the city used to drink it, but why is it poisonous this time? Could it be that the Bai family really put a witchcraft in the water? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 358: The Birds and Beasts Disperse and Take Effect Before the farce ended, drums were heard outside. The cheers of the barbarians stopped immediately, and even Bai Shi broke away from his support and raised his eyes to look north. Then, I saw a man running from the city: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, the Tang Army The Tang Army is coming. This is the police drum. The guards who stayed on the city discovered the trace of the Tang Army, so they beat the drum to warn. The guard With one sentence, the enthusiasm of the barbarians all over the city disappeared immediately. They looked at each other in confusion, and then shouted from somewhere, and all the people who were originally gathered in front of the witch stage ran away in an instant, even though Ge Luofeng had sent a lot of people in advance. It was useless to maintain order, because those who maintained order had disappeared without knowing where they were. Ge Luofeng had no intention of paying attention to them. He glanced at Bai, whose expression was uncertain, and Ge Luofeng gave a sharp order. : "Follow me to the city to take a look." The city wall of Taihe City is not too high. The city defense it relies on is the Dragon Head and Dragon Tail Pass and the Cangshan Erhai Sky Moat. Ge Luofeng climbed to the top of the city and looked down. Seeing the sky in the north, there were banners like clouds, and the sound of drums was faint. He didn't know how many troops were gathering there, but he didn't see the big banner with the word "Ye" that he had seen at Longwei Pass. Whenthe Tang army's formation was scattered and careless, it was about time for a battle." His heart moved, he looked around, and loudly ordered: "The Tang army must be tired after coming from a long distance, and they must drink waterThe water has been cursed. , who is willing to defeat the Tang army and take the lead? " His subordinates looked at each other, and many of them quietly shrank back. Although Bai's methods looked very bluffing, and also frightened many barbarians, these chiefs were not fools. After confirming that Bai's "Yang Chuanmojie, you have always claimed to be brave and have asked me to worship you as a general of the army many times. Now I regard you as the vanguard of the army to defeat the Tang army for me. how? "Ge Luofeng waited for a long time, but no one volunteered to fight. He suddenly felt impatient: On the battlefield, the chance of victory is fleeting. Ye Chang may have been careless this time and can make up for it by turning around. So he opened his mouth and nodded. Yang Chuanmojie was the leader of the tribe. Hearing his order, he puffed up his chest and said, "Don't worry, Your Majesty. Let me take over for Your Majestyah yo, ah yomy bellymy belly" He was only halfway through speaking when suddenly Jian clutched his stomach and screamed, Ge Luofeng was stunned: "What's wrong with you? " "Oh, I accidentally drank some water from the stream just now Could it be that I have been cast by the princess's witchcraft? Ah, ah Your Majesty, I can no longer serve your Majesty" He said "Oh" for a while, but Ge Luofeng still didn't understand. This guy just didn't want to fight. She gave him a cold look, and Ge Luofeng's eyes turned to the army again. Jiang Moju said: "You Moju, you have made a lot of achievements in conquering the barbarians for me, and you have never let me down Can you go to the battle? " Mouju took two steps back, with a wry smile on his face: "Your Majesty, it's not that I don't want to fight, it's just that Ye Chang is full of tricks, do you know that the behavior of Tang Jun is not his trick? My defeat in the battle is a small matter, but if it shakes the morale of the army, it will be a big deal." "Then what you mean is to watch the Tang army show off its power in front of us? Since ancient times, if you don't defend the city, if you don't go out to fight, then well, go out alone to fight." When everyone heard this, they hurriedly tried to dissuade them. When they were making a fuss, they suddenly saw thunderous cheers from the Tang army. Ge Luofeng was startled and did not respond. He insisted on fighting again, but looked towards the rear of the Tang army, and saw the flags fluttering, and he didn't know how many people were coming. After a while, he saw a big flag passing through the formation and coming to the front of the army. Ge Luofeng never said anything about going to war again. It was not that Ye Chang had not arrived, but he was just hiding behind the troops. Mouju's worry just now was right. Ye Chang was simply setting up another plan to lure him. As he went out to fight, Ge Luofeng's heart trembled. If this was the case, then the only hope was that Bai's witchcraft would work. But at this moment, he saw Ye Chang said something unknown, and then a row of people followed Tang Jun. Dozens of wooden frames were propped up. At first, Ge Luofeng thought it was the siege equipment of the Tang army. When the wooden frames were pushed forward, he looked carefully, and it was not only him, but also the people at the top of the city screamed. Almost all the barbarians on the battlefield screamed "TuboTubo" and were pushed to the front of the formation. On each wooden frame, there was a person hanging. I don't know whether he was dead or alive, but you can recognize that they were all hanging. Tubo costumes. When they got closer, everyone even saw their appearance, and then they were even more frightened. The arrow must be dead." "There is also Lun Qiliyu. When he fled back that day, I saw him, it was him." Lun Ruozan and Lun Qiliyu are the commanders and vanguards of this Tubo reinforcements. , both of them were hung on the wooden frame, Lun Ruozan was obviously dead. Looking at the others,?They are all generals from the Tibetan reinforcements, almost none of them are missing. They are all here. "This this was defeated so miserably? Doesn't this mean that Iron Bridge City Iron Bridge City fell to the Tang Dynasty?" In your hands? "The barbarians on the city are also knowledgeable. They naturally know that Quanrong and the Tang army left Cangshan and Erhai this time to compete for Iron Bridge City. It's just that in just over ten days, almost every one of the Quanrong generals was hung on the wooden frame, so the order from Iron Bridge City can be imagined. This also means that assistance from Tibet is out of the question for the time being. If the Tang Dynasty cuts off the iron cables blocking the river in Iron Bridge City, Tibet will not be able to build a second iron lock bridge within a year or two. "This Ye Chang Could it be that Zhuge Liang is really reincarnated?" I don't know who it was, murmuring to himself: "If it is true, even a witchcraft may not be useful to him" If it were any other time, someone would have dared to do it in front of Ge Luofeng. Saying this, he would have to be dragged out and beheaded. But at this time, Ge Luofeng was more panicked and frightened than anyone else. He only maintained a little calmness on the surface, but in fact, what was ringing in his mind was "How is this possible?" ". "This was not one or two people, but twenty or thirty thousand soldiers and horses. How could they be destroyed in the blink of an eye, and not even the general could escape?" At this moment, several people were seen pushing Lun Qiliyu's wooden frame closer to the city wall. Those people were equipped with large shields to protect themselves. Not only were they afraid of cold arrows from the top of the city, but they had no protection at all. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to the wall, he screamed. Lun Qiliyu knows very well what Tang Jun means. The Tang army wanted him to speak out, but the barbarian troops on the city would never let him speak. As a result, the barbarian troops on the city shot him dead. Sure enough, his cry for mercy reached Ge Luofeng's ears. Ge Luofeng came to his senses and must not let this guy say anything to upset the hearts of the soldiers and civilians in the city, so he ordered: "Shoot" "That's General Shangguo, what will happen if Shangguo comes to investigate him if he is hurt? " "Even if they want to pursue these useless trash, they have to go through the Tang Dynasty in Iron Bridge City first," Ge Luofeng hissed through his teeth. He hissed: "Besides, if Iron Bridge City is lost, from now on, it will be the Quanrong people who demand us" There is still one sentence in his heart that he has not said, if Nanzhao Kingdom can still exist. The two cities of Tiejiao City and Anrong City in the southwest of the Tang Dynasty blocked the main route for the Quanrong to enter and exit. Whoever controlled these two cities would have the initiative. Now Anrong City is still in the hands of Quan Rong, who changed its name to Wuyou City. However, after Iron Bridge City fell into the hands of the Tang Army, the Tang Army could use Iron Bridge City as a base to traverse the plateau and consume the strength of Tubo. The offensive and defensive momentum has changed since then. "But that is Quanrong's trouble, and it is trouble in the future. What Ge Luofeng has to face now is his own trouble. After receiving his order, his subordinates bent their bows and set arrows seriously. Seeing this, Lun Qili's remaining soul flew away and shouted: "I am a general of the Shang Dynasty. I have shed blood for Nanzhao. I have made meritorious service for Zanpu. You can't Like this ah, one arrow to seal the throat. When Gao Shi from behind saw this scene, he smacked his lips with regret: "Shiyi Lang, this is such a waste. He is a captured Quanrong general. If he is to be offered as a prisoner to the capital, , will be able to promote the name of the Eleventh Lang." Ye Chang smiled and waved. Then several people came forward, carrying another wooden frame. The Quanrong general on this wooden frame saw Lun Qili with his own eyes When Yu was hit by an arrow, he didn't know what would happen to him, so he immediately cursed in Dog Rong language. After a few words, he changed to savage words. He would have been threatened by Tang Jun. If he didn't follow Tang Jun's instructions. If you shout, you will be tortured. He has seen that kind of torture with his own eyes. A brave warrior can cry for mercy and then he is shot to death. At least it is pleasant to be shot to death. The doctors of the Tang Army were tortured. However, life can be worse than death. Therefore, the third, fourth, fifth until the twentieth Quanrong officer was pushed to the city, the barbarians at the top of the city finally stopped shooting. Because now everyone in the city knows that Quan Rong was defeated miserably and Nanzhao has no foreign aid. Moreover, everyone knows that Ye Chang is very determined and will never waver in the slightest. The Quan Rong officer told what Tang Jun told him. The end means that Quanrong has been defeated and the entire army has been destroyed. Longwei Pass has also surrendered like Longshou Pass. Now there is only a lonely city left in Nanzhao. If you surrender at this time, you will still be treated politely. Otherwise, we will all become fans like Ge Luofeng. If someone else delivers such a message, it will undoubtedly be a false threat, but Ye Chang said this Ge Luofeng watched this scene blankly on the city wall. The confidant looked at him and then at the city with a strange expression: "Let's fight. Ge Luofeng whispered: "After Tang Jun drinks the water, everything will get better" He now places all his hopes on Bai's witchcraft, just waiting for the witchcraft to work. But seeing Tang Jun Make rice by burying the pot, and don¡¯t rush to attack.?, Not long after, the Tang army also appeared behind them. It seemed that Longwei Pass had indeed surrendered. The people in the city were even more panicked. Everyone was staring at the Tang army, hoping that the Tang army would suddenly fall. "Invite the second concubine," he ordered again. After a while, Bai came to the top of the city. Ge Luofeng looked at her deeply, thinking of the dog that was killed by witchcraft, hope rekindled in his eyes: "My dear concubine, your witchcraft will definitely make the people of the Tang Dynasty fall." Let's go?" Bai Shi probably cast too much spells, and her face was ugly. She looked at the Tang army's formation, and then forced a smile: "Don't worry, Your Majesty, look at the Tang army, aren't they burying pots to make rice? There are already smoke in the kitchen. Come on, tomorrow at this time, the king is just waiting to take Ye Chang's head." Hearing this, Ge Luofeng felt a little comforted. But early the next morning, the Tang army was still vigorous and vigorous, and no one fell at all. Ge Luofeng, who climbed up to the top of the city to watch, watched the Tang people prepare to attack the city in an orderly manner, and felt more and more desperate. He sent someone to summon Bai, but when the man came back, he said that Bai had disappeared. This news made Ge Luofeng devastated. At the same time as the Bai family, there was also a large amount of gold and silver. The news spread quickly throughout Taihe City. Ge Luofeng was still watching the Tang army's military strength from the north wall of the city. The defenders in the south of the city had already opened the city gate and went straight to the Tang army. city. "Your Majesty, I will escort you out of the encirclement." The loyal and brave men around him gritted their teeth and said, "When Your Majesty reorganizes the country, we must not let go of these rebels." "Haha, hahahaha" Seeing the sudden change in the situation in the city, the king's flag changed. , Ge Luofeng laughed wildly again. His heart has completely gone cold. "Everyone thought that I was at the end of my rope They all thought that I had no other choice. Could it be that they had forgotten who I was? I had been a hostage in Chang'an City for many years, and I knew very well that the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty was good. Well, since If this is the case, then I can only make the last move" He muttered to himself, as if he was crazy, and his confidants felt that something was not good, and the courage he had just summoned couldn't help but dissipate. "Your Majesty, please quickly order a breakout. We can still break out to the west of the city. We have entered Cangshan Mountain, and the Tang army does not dare to enter the mountain to pursue us." Someone advised again. "No need, I have my own plan Come here, give me a rope, tie me up, and then open the city gate" "What?" "No, Your Majesty, although our situation is not good now, Your Majesty still has a few things to do. Thousands of loyal and brave soldiers can protect the king and retreat into Cangshan. How can the foreign troops of the Tang Dynasty stay in the boundary of Cangshan and Erhai for a long time? From the beginning, we had misjudged this Ye Chang. He came here this time determined to annex Yunnan. He has such a big appetite." Seeing the chaos in the city, Ge Luofeng knew that if he didn't seize this opportunity, he would be dead. One piece was left. Without waiting for others to get him a rope, he took out a silk ribbon from a guard's clothes and tied himself: "Follow me down, open the city gate, and let's go to meet the heavenly army of the Kingdom of Heaven." A man next to "Your Majesty" The confidant couldn't help it, tears welled up in his eyes: "Your Majesty, this is a suicide." "It's better than being captured by those traitors to sacrifice their merits. If I can exchange my life for your safety, it will be worth it." Ge Luofeng sighed. He secretly said in his heart: "Back then, the Queen of Shu, Lord Liu Chan, tied himself up to dedicate the city to be granted the title of Marquis and enjoy a long life. However, he had prepared a coffin, but he was so anxious that he had no time to prepare it." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 359: General Why bother to fight a hundred battles? It's late summer. From entering Sichuan in April, to the start of the war in May, and now, the war has lasted for four months. Fortunately, thanks to his good planning and the sacrifice of his soldiers, the war went smoothly. Now he is commanding the army and has arrived at the foot of Taihe City. This newly built city cannot be said to have perfect defenses. It is said that Ge Luofeng originally planned to move the capital from here. Looking at the city, Ye Chang smiled slightly. "As expected by the ambassador, there was a commotion in the city, and people kept escaping. We just came from the south to report that the guard general of Nancheng has decided to dedicate the city, and Wang Tianyun is ready to take it over." "Well, it seems that we can defeat the enemy without fighting. As long as I wonder who will take Geluofeng to offer it. "Ye Chang said with a smile: "However, we can't be careless. The pacification of Geluofeng is just the beginning. We will have to worry about it in the future. It will take at least half a year to wipe out all the remaining evildoers of Geluofeng. , As for making Yunnan truly stable, it will take at least three to five years. "The person talking to him was Gao Shi. At this time, Gao Shi was in high spirits, and his victory in the battle of Iron Bridge City was enough to make his reputation reach the sky. Ye Chang. I also secretly communicated with him, and expected that the imperial court would establish Yunnan Jiedushi next, and Ye Chang would be the first Jiedushi. However, Ye Chang only planned to stay in Yunnan for three years. After three years, Gao Shi would will succeed. "I rely on Shi Yilang to set a precedent, I only need Xiao Gui and Cao to follow." Gao Shi said with a smile. "It's best for Brother Gao to do this. You must be careful when doing things. In five years, Yunnan will be self-sufficient. At that time, this territory will be stable. Maybe there are other territories that need to be explored by Brother Gao. A man, take advantage of At this time, it is an honor to be able to expand the territory for future generations." "Only Shi Yilang, who is both skilled in military strategy and knowledgeable in political affairs, can manage the frontiers and open up borders during the Han Dynasty, which left the country empty and the people's resentment boiling. , Mr. Shishi, you are playing a role, but the treasury is rich and the people are happy, it is really amazing. " Gao Shi is not a flatterer. He is indeed convinced of Ye Chang's plan. As the successor of Ye Chang's heart, Ye Chang secretly promised. He told him all about his overall plan for Yunnan, and only he knew what kind of treasure Yunnan would be for Datang in the future. Not only Yunnan, but also Lingnan and even Annan. The two chatted and laughed in low voices, not caring about the Nanzhao army in the city at all. They expected that even if Ge Luofeng fought back desperately, it would not cause much damage. It might even be possible that the newly attached barbarian army alone would be enough to defeat Ge Luofeng. Luo Feng was captured. But at this moment, the trumpet sound in the city was suddenly heard, and then the north gate of Taihe City was opened. "Huh?" Ye Chang and Gao Shi were stunned. Because there are barbarians who secretly defected to the Tang Dynasty in Taihe City, they are very aware of the defenses in the city. Those on the Beicheng side are all Ge Luofeng's cronies, at least two thousand of them. These people are Ge Luofeng's capital to seize the throne of Nanzhao and will never surrender easily. But now that they have opened the city gate are they really planning to fight back to the death? But the next scene surprised Ye Chang and Gao Shi even more. The barbarian soldiers who came out of the door did not charge at once, but lined up on both sides, and then knelt on the ground. Immediately afterwards, a man wearing the king's uniform also came out, and then knelt on the ground, holding hands in front of him. Picking up an object "Ge Luofeng actually did something that surprised us." Judging that the person wearing the king's costume was Ge Luofeng, Ye Chang turned his head and said to Gao Shi. "We are desperate." Gao Shi frowned. "I thought he was still lucky. Even if he wanted to come to this point, I couldn't take his life." Ye Chang stared at someone coming from the door with a strange look on his face. Ge Luofeng knew clearly about his intention to kill Ge Luofeng. Ge Luofeng had asked to surrender several times before, but he had always refused, but now, Ge Luofeng still made this gesture. Ye Chang could probably guess what Ge Luofeng was thinking. This guy was really cunning. No wonder he caused so much trouble to the Tang Dynasty in another life. It can even be said that the decline of the Tang Dynasty was related to the turmoil in Nanzhao. close relationship. Ye Chang raised his chin slightly, no matter what Ge Luofeng had in mind, Ye Chang is now a conqueror and is about to enter this new city. "Luo Feng from the Royal Pavilion of Yunnan, please surrender." The visitor raised his voice and shouted, and the sound spread throughout the fields. After a short silence, the Tang army suddenly cheered and even sang and danced in all directions, showing great joy. After four months of continuous fighting, although there were only a few truly major battles, the Tang army was already tired. If not, Ye Chang would not have delayed returning to the army after the Battle of Iron Bridge City, and it was not until yesterday that his troops arrived at Taihe City. The whole process was mainly focused on forcing Ge Luofeng's men to surrender by attacking their hearts, and there was no bloody battle. "Is there any trap?" Someone whispered in Ye Chang's ear. Ye Chang smiled, what traps could there be in this situation? And even if there were traps, would he be such a careless person? Since the city was opened to surrender, brave men who dared to fight immediately came forward. Regardless of the situation, they seized the gates and towers and cleared the city.?All the barbarians were driven aside, and all weapons, especially bows and crossbows, were confiscated. During this process, the barbarian army naturally felt humiliation, but the situation was stronger than the others. Even Ge Luofeng was kneeling on the ground, what else could they say? After Gao Shi confirmed that there were no traps or ambushes, he came back and nodded to Ye Chang. No one paid attention to Ge Luofeng who was kneeling on the ground, because everyone knew that only Ye Chang could bear the honor of surrender. Ye Chang looked like he was smiling but not smiling, and then he drove his horse forward. Ge Luofeng, who was kneeling on the ground, heard the sound of horse hooves and raised his face to look at Ye Chang. There was no sense of humiliation or failure on Ge Luofeng's face. On the contrary, he felt vaguely excited. He wanted to see disappointment on Ye Chang's face, because he knew very well that what Ye Chang wanted was not his surrender. Ye Chang wanted to die, but he refused to die. Even if Ye Chang cut off all his escape routes, he still would not die. He wanted to live, and live beautifully, live to show Ye Chang, and live to see Ye Chang's end. "It's a decisive decision. You are indeed a person." When the horse arrived in front of Ge Luofeng, Ye Chang got off the horse, but did not take the jade seal representing Nanzhao's royal power from Ge Luofeng, but said softly. Ge Luofeng raised his head and said with a smile: "I'm just afraid of the ambassador's power If the ambassador was willing, I could have surrendered earlier." "I said that the days of being rebellious and making a fuss about getting benefits are gone. Never come back." Ye Chang said coldly. "I have sent the king's brother, Gebei, to Chengdu to ask for the surrender of Duke Yang, the envoy of Jiannan Festival." Ge Luofeng also said in a low voice. Ye Chang didn't expect that he had this trick, and his brows wrinkled again. "I, the King of Nanzhao, Ge Luofeng, requested to surrender to the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Since the ambassador has commissioned soldiers and horses for the Emperor, I also ask to accept the surrender" Ge Luofeng once again raised the thing in his hand that represented the royal power of Nanzhao, but Ye Chang still Didn't answer. Feeling the anger in Ye Chang's eyes, Ge Luofeng felt infinite joy in his heart. He was surprised to find that surrendering could make him so happy. Because he didn¡¯t let Ye Chang have his way, he didn¡¯t let the Tang Dynasty who ruined his plan take full credit, so he was happy. Ye Chang pondered for a moment, and Gao Shi came up to him. Without looking at Ge Luofeng, he leaned into Ye Chang's ear and whispered: "You can't escape death even if you send him to Chang'an." Ge Luofeng heard this, The corner of Ge Luofeng's mouth twitched silently. As long as he didn't die on the spot, he was convinced that he would not die after arriving in Chang'an. He had served as a bodyguard in Beijing and knew Li Longji very well. He was no stranger to the current Tang Dynasty court. Flattery and bribery were enough for dozens or hundreds of people in the Tang court to intercede for him, and Li Longji would also be interested in having a barbarian king who surrendered to him, and raised him as a clown. "He can't die. He went through Yang Zhao's route, that is, he went through the imperial concubine's side. As long as he gets to the capital, he won't die" "It doesn't matter, the distance from here to the capital is still far, and there will be violent diseases on the road. Yes." Gao Shi whispered again. Ye Chang smiled and shook his head: "Brother Gao, I know Yang Zhao's temper very well. He is not someone who will abide by his agreements. When I was in Beijing and Chengdu, I made an agreement with him, saying that the military affairs would be mine, but he just sat in Chengdu. But. But this great achievement of capturing the famous king has gone to his hands. How could he let it go? His messenger must be arriving soon, and there must be a letter asking me to hand over Ge Luofeng to him. " Ge Luofeng again. Smiling silently, he looked up at Ye Chang and met Ye Chang's eyes. Although there was nothing strange on his face, there was pride and hatred deeply hidden in his eyes. Gao Shi thought about it carefully and must admit that Ye Chang was right. Yang Zhao will definitely come to snatch Ge Luofeng. Although he has agreed not to care about frontline military affairs, Ge Luofeng sent people all the way to surrender to him. This is not frontline military affairs. For the sake of merit, he can completely argue that this is not military service, but education, and he can reach out and take charge of it. "It doesn't matter if you give this guy an advantage. After he arrives in Chang'an, he will have to suffer some punishment even if he leaves his life." Gao Shi felt a little unhappy when he thought of this and glared at Ge Luofeng. Ge Luofeng, however, seemed unaware and still looked extremely calm. Ye Chang was about to speak when he saw a voice coming from behind: "Ambassador Ye, Ambassador Ye." Ye Chang turned around and saw several cavalry galloping towards him. However, halfway through, he was stopped by more than ten cavalrymen from the Tang Army. The man on the horse was so anxious that he jumped to his feet and screamed. Ye Chang looked over and recognized him. It was Cui Yuan, the Sima next to Yang Zhao, who was regarded as Yang Zhao's confidant. In addition to Cui Yuan, there were several people. One of them was swaying on his horse and seemed to be unable to sit still. It was Gepi. "As expected, I'm here, and it's a coincidence." Ye Chang said. Gao Shi didn¡¯t know Gepi, but he knew Cui Yuan, so he naturally understood that this should be someone sent by Yang Zhao. At this time, Yang Zhao sent people here for what purpose, you don't need to think carefully to know. High fitnessI was so angry that I almost felt that my chest was going to explode. " There is no strategy available for the plain and barbaric people. They are fighting for merit and honors for fear of falling behind others. How could such a person climb to a high position if he did not rely on nepotism? " Ye Chang narrowed his eyes and said nothing. If he didn't give the order, they wouldn't dare to release Cui Yuan and Ge Bei. Ge Luofeng stared at Ye Chang's expression and saw Ge Bei and a Tang official coming over. He was a little worried at first, but now he is completely relieved. What a coincidence. He and Ye Chang were thinking exactly the same, but Ye Chang was feeling depressed while he was ecstatic. Ye Chang should be as miserable as if he had eaten a fly at this time. This guy is really powerful in military affairs, but what can he do in the face of such a pig teammate? Ye Chang squinted his eyes and said to Gao Shi, "That monk is Ge Luofeng's brother Ge Bei. Let him come over." "Where is Cui Yuan?" Gao Shi asked in surprise. "Let him wait first." Gao Shi didn't know what Ye Chang wanted to do, but he felt that Ye Chang seemed to be doing something great. He hesitated for a moment, thinking of Ye Chang's previous actions, he smiled hoarsely: "Okay, I Let¡¯s see how crazy you are.¡± He turned around and came to Cui Yuan, cupping his hands and saying, ¡°It¡¯s Cui Sima.¡± Ye Chang said that Cui Yuan should wait, but he felt that he was holding Ye Chang back. Cui Yuan is better. Cui Yuan was ordered to come. He knew that this mission was not easy to complete, so he did not dare to hold it in front of Gao Shi. He saluted respectfully and then said: "Mr. Gao, Minister Yang sent me here because he has something to report to Ambassador Ye. Please tell me, Mr. Gao. "No hurry, no hurry. Who is this monk?" Gao Shi pointed at the monk pavilion. "This is Ge Luofeng's younger brotherhe" Cui Yuan was about to explain the purpose of Gebei's visit when Gao Shi interrupted again: "So he is Gebei. Ambassador Ye was talking to Geluofeng about him. Gebei, you go there first. , Ambassador Ye has something to ask you. " In front of Cui Yuan, Gebei did not doubt that he was there and urged his horse forward, but was immediately stopped. He could only walk to Ye Chang's side. When he saw his brother kneeling, he also knelt down. Come down. "Gepei, you were ordered to go to Chengdu, how was your trip?" Ye Chang asked warmly. "Fortunate to meet Mr. Yang. Mr. Yang has already allowed me to surrender to Nanzhao." Ge Bei stared at Ye Chang and said, "I am disappointed with the ambassador." "Haha, there is no disappointment. I had no intention of staying in Yunnan for a long time. "Dai, I originally wanted to wait until the situation stabilized before leaving, but now it seems that I have no choice but to move forward." Ye Chang's words finally made Ge Bei feel that something was wrong. He looked at Ye Chang and asked doubtfully: "What does the ambassador mean by this?" ? " "Do you remember what I said when you came to see me last time, Ge Luofeng, you are the culprits of this rebellion. Because of your rebellion, tens of thousands of Han family members died in Yunnan. If the two of you are not punished, the souls of the deceased will not be put to rest." Ye Chang said slowly: "You are cunning. One of you went to Chengdu, and the other tied himself up, hoping to escape the punishment of being cut into pieces." Ge Luofeng and Ge Pei looked at each other, and they could hear anger in Ye Chang's words. But what can Ye Chang do if he is angry? Now that both of them have surrendered, Yang Zhao has also accepted their surrender. As a border general, how can Ye Chang do it in front of Yang Zhao's envoy, in front of tens of thousands of people from both sides? What can we do to them in front of the soldiers? As long as Cui Yuan comes up to talk, they will be handed over and Cui Yuan will take care of them. At that time, they will have no worries. Ge Bei wanted to say something more, but Ye Chang pulled out his sword and put it on his neck. Ge Bei was a little brave. He knelt there without squinting and said, "Why did the ambassador come at all?" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 360: Sima Yuan did what he wanted "You're lucky, I won't be able to cut you into pieces, but if you think you can escape death this way, you are totally wrong." The first half of Ye Chang's words made both Ge Luofeng and Ge Pi feel relieved. But the second half of the sentence made the two of them feel anxious. Before Gebei could say anything, Ye Chang suddenly sheathed the knife, and the blade cut open Gebei's carotid artery, and blood suddenly surged out. Ge Bei covered the wound, trying to block the blood, but the aorta was already open, and there was no way it could be blocked. He screamed, while desperately shrinking back, looking at Ye Chang with horrified eyes, full of confusion. Under such circumstances, why would Ye Chang kill him? Ye Chang smiled slightly and turned to Ge Luofeng. Ge Luofeng, who had always been calm, was trembling at this time. He wanted to run back, but was tightly clamped by two Tang soldiers around him. "Ambassador Ye, Ambassador Ye, you can't do it." Cui Yuan was being pestered by Gao Shi, and he didn't notice it at first, but when he heard Ge Bei's screams, he looked sideways, his face suddenly turned pale, and he started shouting. But his voice suddenly stopped as Ye Chang glanced over. Ye Chang's cold eyes left Cui Yuan no doubt that if he tried to obstruct him again, he would be killed. "You are so bravehow dare you do this? The imperial court will definitely punish you." After staying for a long time, and the gebe on the ground began to twitch, Ge Luofeng came back to his senses. He was so frightened that he uttered incoherent words. He was originally calm. Calmness is gone. "How do you think the imperial court will punish me for my crime, and remove me from my official position? That is exactly what I want. Do you think I really want to be the military envoy of Jiannan?" Ye Chang chuckled: "You You misjudged me, and you misjudged yourself Do you think you are really important?" As he said that, Ye Chang put the knife on Ge Luofeng's neck again. The knife was wet with Ge Bei's blood. Ge Luofeng shivered, and no longer dared to look at Ye Chang. She could only look at the knife sideways: "Don't, don't I have already surrendered, I have surrendered" "I'm sorry, I just need you to die, no need to Surrender." Ye Chang said, swinging the knife again. Geluofeng was like Gepi, whose bloodline was cut off directly by him. Ye Chang raised the knife in his hand, and the blood slowly flowed down from the knife. "The traitor is dead, now enter the city" Ye Chang ordered again. The troops immediately cheered and then entered the city. Ye Chang got on his horse and looked at the soldiers entering Taihe City. After a while, he turned his head and greeted Cui Yuan with a smile: "Sima Cui, thank you for your hard work. I don't know what the world is like, but what's the urgent matter? " Cui Yuan opened his mouth, but not a single word came out. He appeared here and came with Gepi, so it was obvious what Yang Zhao meant. But now, Ye Chang slashed twice, without saving any face for Yang Zhao. It is obvious that he is arrogant and domineering. Originally, Yang Zhao lured Ye Chang into the water and brought him to Jiannan Jiedu to serve as a military envoy. The relationship between the two parties was almost broken. However, Ye Chang opened up the Chinese law and asked Yang Zhao to facilitate it, and the relationship between the two parties was repaired. But as the two swords went on, Cui Yuan understood that the repair was just superficial. Ye Chang's two sword strikes were not only based on his own wishes, but also a strong warning to Yang Zhao. Don't reach out again. As long as you cross the line, Ye Chang will not be polite to him. Moreover, Ye Chang made such a decision, which was completely beyond Cui's will. Unexpectedly, from the perspective of a bureaucratic politician, Ye Chang's move was really stupid. Ge Luofeng can get greater credit if he is alive. If he dies, it will only serve as a deterrent to the barbarians so that they will not dare to rebel again within ten or twenty years. How could Ye Chang not figure out how to make the most beneficial choice? Ye Chang was the best at calculating it? "Ambassador Ye about what happened here, I I congratulate Ambassador, Huo Qubing and Ban Chao are not as good as you for your great achievements" Cui Yuan was originally planning to say that he would report the matter to Yang Zhao. Yes, but when he thought of Ye Chang's expression when he just slaughtered Ge Luofeng and Ge Pi as if he was killing a chicken, his words changed again. "In this case, I won't keep Cui Sima any longer. You should go back early and report to Mr. Yang. Oh, by the way, congratulate him for me. This matter is over and he can return to Beijing." Ye Chang said calmly. Cui Yuan saluted and ran away as if he had been granted amnesty, without even the thought of stopping to take a sip of water. After running for more than ten miles, he came back to his senses. Looking at the entourage following him, he couldn't help but cursed: "Dog slave, a useless thing." The entourage was scolded inexplicably, and Cui Yuan cursed a few words. , I felt that a lot of the fear in my heart was vented. But thinking about it carefully, he couldn't help but sigh: "Ye Chang's momentum has become I'm afraid he is the second Mr. Li. Yes, Ye Chang smiled kindly at him just now, but it gave him that creepy feeling." , but it is similar to Li Linfu, who is known as the sweet-hearted swordsman, and even more terrifying than Li Linfu. After all, the knife in Ye Chang's hand was still bleeding. The mission was not successful. How to explain it when he returns is also a question Cui Yuan wants to think about. Wanting to go, he felt it was best to tell Yang Zhao the truth and he hurried on.I kept changing trains at various stations along the way, and it took me five days to get back to Chengdu. Hearing that he was coming back, Yang Zhao smiled and said to Xian Yuzhong: "Cui Yuanke is doing his job. He came back so soon, so he must have been working non-stop Okay, okay, now that this matter has been settled, Xian Yugong must have done the same thing before. "It's over." Ye Chang also did not compete for full merit. In Xianyu Zhongtong's view, his face had been somewhat saved. More importantly, Yang Zhao discussed with him and only said that Ge Luofeng asked for surrender through him, and he could share some of the credit. Although it was not said that he could completely atone for his sins, it was enough for him to go to the court. Take a casual job and wait until two years have passed before changing to a good job. "It will be just around the corner for the minister to return to the capital. However, this land in Jiannan is where the minister relies on in the capital and cannot be easily given to others." While waiting for Cui Yuan to come in, he said to Yang Zhao. Yang Zhao smiled and said nothing, but Xian Yu Zhongtong knew what he was thinking, and said again: "I am not saying this for myself, but for the minister. Ye Chang and the minister are not of the same mind after all. This time the minister has Ge Luopi to surrender." , He will definitely be jealous of the minister¡¯s high achievements. If he is left in Jiannan, Jiannan will no longer belong to the minister.¡± He was appointed as Yunnan Jiedu Envoy. ""Oh?" Good thing. After thinking about it for a while, he said: "In that case, after the minister returns to the capital, it is better to keep Cui Sima Jiannan as the military envoy." Yang Zhao smiled and said, "Cui Yuan has no experience in foreign affairs." "Nanzhao has surrendered. , The land of Shu is in peace, it is just an Rong city. With good generals, there is no need to worry about not being able to defend it. "Xianyu Zhongdao. Just as he was talking, Cui Yuan had already come in, and Yang Zhao said with a smile: "Sima Cui has worked hard, and just now Mr. Xianyu has promised you this Jiannan Jiedu Envoy." Cui Yuan didn't look excited at all, and he couldn't care less about being polite. , He cupped his hands and said: "Servant, something is not good. Ye Chang killed both Ge Luofeng and Ge Pei." "Hahawhat?" Yang Zhao jumped up, his expression became extremely weird. Xianyu Zhongtong was also dumbfounded and could hardly believe what he heard. After a while, he came back to his senses: "How dare he do this, how could he do this?" This is a great contribution, and Ge Luofeng and Ge Pei have already asked Yang Zhao to surrender. This is Yang Zhao's contribution. Ye Chang has no To kill them politely is not to give Yang Zhao any face at all, but to rob Yang Zhao of his credit. Originally, with this credit, Yang Zhao could not only return to Chang'an, but even be promoted to a higher level and hold the position of minister among the six departments. But now it's all gone. Even if Yang Zhao writes to the court, saying that Ge Luofeng has asked him to surrender, but there are no survivors, what's the point? Ye Chang can even play rogue: if Ge Luofeng wants to surrender, he should ask Ye Chang who is on the front line to surrender. How can he go thousands of miles away to find Yang Zhao surrender? Did Yang Zhao see that he was doing well on the front line and deliberately made it up to compete with him? Looking at Yang Zhao again, Yang Zhao was so angry that his whole body was shaking. "A heartless dog slave, a village man in the mountains, a slut who degrades his husband." A series of curses burst out from Yang Zhao's mouth. This was not an ordinary hatred, but an end to Yang Zhao's rise: "I didn't do it in the first place. He was an ungrateful person who should have helped him, but allowed him to be killed. He Zhizhang, Han Chaozong, Li Shizhi a group of people who had helped him were all tricked by him." He cursed like this and lost his temper. exposed. Xianyu Zhongtong lowered his head and said nothing, and Cui Yuan over there was even more mournful. He had never seen Yang Zhao so angry before, and now no one dared to come forward to persuade him. After scolding for a while, Yang Zhao finally calmed down and looked at Cui Yuan and said: "How could he kill Ge Luofeng? Could it be that he invaded Taihe City?" "This when I arrived, Ge Luofeng happened to be opening the city. Surrender" "It's useless. If only it could be sustained for one more day, why did he attack the city in such a short time?" Yang Zhao started to scold Ge Luofeng again. He cursed a few words and thought about it, and his expression suddenly changed. He became nervous: "Where is the Quan Rong, how are the Quan Rong reinforcements?" When Monk Gepi came to ask for surrender, he hid his own little thoughts and did not tell the truth about the battle situation. Therefore, Yang Zhao only knew that Ye Chang's troops were approaching Longwei Pass, and the Quan Rong troops were approaching. The Rong reinforcements suffered a "small loss" and retreated from Erhai. Therefore, Yang Zhao was very surprised. With the help of dogs and soldiers, how could Ye Chang break through Xiongguan and force Geluofeng to surrender in Kaicheng. "The news I received when I arrived was that the entire Quan Rong reinforcements, 50,000 men, were burned to death by Ye Chang at Longwei Pass, and over 10,000 were captured. Then they were pursued by Ye Chang in Iron Bridge City. Thousands more were killed, and the rest were all captured. Even their chief general Yu Shi Lun Ruozan and Shen Chuan's military envoy Lun Qili Yu were also captured and killed. ""This group of dog soldiers are also trash, they are all trash." Yang. Zhao cursed again. But Xianyu Zhongtong suddenly became excited: "Wait a moment, Cui Sima, you mean,Where to pursue and capture Lun Ruozan? " "Iron Bridge City" "Iron Bridge City" Xianyu Zhongtong has been the Jiannan Jiedu Envoy for several years and is still very familiar with the map. He immediately understood where this was: "Ye Chang captured Iron Bridge City? " "Yes, I heard that Ye Chang sent Gao Shi to use the local barbarians as guides, and when the dogs and soldiers came in for reinforcements, he pretended to be barbarians, sneaked through the post passes along the way, and successfully raided Iron Bridge City. The Quanrong reinforcements came back to seize Iron Bridge City, but were followed and pursued by Ye Chang, who was defeated under the city. " "This is so courageous" Xian Yu Zhongneng took a breath and couldn't help saying. "This is definitely an adventure. In Xian Yu Zhongtong's view, this is a completely impossible adventure, but Ye Chang not only did it , and it was accomplished. Looking at Yang Zhao, Yang Zhao no longer scolded him. He destroyed the Nanzhao country, destroyed the 50,000 reinforcements of Quanrong, and captured a natural pass like Iron Bridge City. Such a feat, Even if Ye Chang kills Ge Luofeng, so what? Li Longji will blame Ye Chang for being domineering and scold him for being arrogant, but how can he punish Ye Chang for his crime? What a pity. The credit I got "Fifty thousand dog soldiers this is no ordinary credit, tsk tsk" Xianyu Zhongtong was also convinced at this time, "Did Ye Chang say anything when he asked you to come back? "After thinking for a while, Yang Zhao asked Cui Yuan again. "He said that he wanted me to congratulate the minister and that he would return to Chang'an in the near future. " "This guy" Hearing this sentence, Yang Zhao's heart skipped a beat, his thoughts turned around, and he couldn't help but hesitate. He just cursed Ye Chang. Although it was a moment of anger, it was also a thought that had occurred in his heart for a long time. When he was in despair, he couldn't help but hesitate. It was good that Ye Chang pulled him over at that time, but since then the two parties have used each other. Through him, Ye Chang has established a relationship with Yang Yuhuan and the Yang sisters, and Yang Zhao also hopes that Ye Chang will benefit a lot. People who can make money like Chang will always be his allies. However, as Ye Chang married Li Linfu's daughter, this hope was shattered, and the two were destined to be on opposite sides. Yang Zhao was actually against Ye Chang. What's scary is that Ye Chang is young and extremely capable. If he really takes over Li Linfu's political legacy, how can Yang Zhao get ahead even if he can climb to the position of prime minister, he will be no more than the current Chen Xilie. Everything is just a signature, and there is no real power at all. Therefore, Yang Zhao is plotting against Ye Chang. Therefore, when Ge Bei came to surrender, he did not even ask Ye Chang, who was the commander of the front line, for his opinion. Now Ye Chang just said it. Congratulations on his return to Chang'an soon, which shocked Yang Zhao. Could it be that Ye Chang had any other tricks to prevent him from returning to Chang'an? Maybe Ye Chang himself didn't have this ability, but his father-in-law Li Linfu undoubtedly had it. This ability, and this willingness. If he really gets entangled with Ye Chang because of Ge Luofeng's death, Ye Chang might use some means through his father-in-law. "Sister, since Ye Chang doesn't want to lose face, let's do something wrong. , we might as well block him" "No," Yang Zhao and Cui Yuan said almost at the same time. Yang Zhao looked at Xian Yu Zhongtong, sighed, shook his head and said: "That's it, that's all, let Ye Shiyi do it this time. Take advantage of me last time I don't believe that he can always take advantage of me." After saying this, Yang Zhao felt as if he had swallowed a fly and was as sick as if he had swallowed a fly. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 361 Good news comes frequently The summer in Chang'an City is really unbearable, and this year is a little special. There is a severe drought in Guanzhong, a severe drought in the Central Plains, and the entire middle reaches of the Yellow River are plagued by drought. The situation of summer grain is extremely pessimistic. In previous years, under this situation, grain prices would have doubled, and public resentment was boiling. This year is a little different. Rice from Huainan Road, Jiangnan West Road and Jiangnan East Road is being transported continuously along the tracks. Although northerners are not used to eating rice, they never worry about going hungry. This drought also caused more farmers to go bankrupt. After selling their land, they could only drag their children and daughters out to wander. However, whenever they encountered such people, they were rounded up by the government and driven to track construction sites - ¡ªOn the construction site, not only can you keep yourself fed, but you can also make some money and feed your family with porridge. This situation makes the project progress faster than when Ye Chang was there. According to statistics from Anton Bank Statistics show that on the largest day, 370,000 people were on the construction site at the same time. The track from Chenliu to Luoyang can be completed within the year, and the track from Luoyang to Chang'an should also be completed in the first half of next year. This progress made the officials in charge of supervision in the imperial court smile from ear to ear, wishing that there would be drought every year. Of course, the ones who are most grinning from ear to ear are the rich and powerful who have long been eyeing the benefits of road construction. The court allows them to finance track construction at their own expense. If this is the case, why not build one or two branch lines? The annual freight collected can be comparable to the fields. The prospects here are higher, and the refugees who build roads have become a sought-after resource, and many people are trying to recruit them. "I know all thisis there anything else interesting?" Li Longji listened lazily to Jia Chang beside him as he talked vividly about things outside. Although Ye Chang was not in Chang'an, his influence on Li Longji had never been interrupted. Before he was ready to part ways with Yang Zhao, Ye Chang fell in love with Jia Chang. There is an indirect relationship between the two. Jia Chang's cousin Jia Mao'er is Ye Chang's most trusted confidant, and Ye Chang also respects him as his "big brother". In the past, Jia Chang looked down on his cousin when he got rich, but now it's different. Jia Mao'er is far better than Jia Chang in terms of wealth, and relatives who haven't been in contact with each other for many years are starting to move around again. "Oh there is an interesting story. It is said that a golden island was discovered overseas" "Golden Island?" Li Longji suddenly became interested: "Sure enough, the whole island is made of gold?" "I also heard about it through hearsay. , it is said that a group of wealthy businessmen from Yangzhou also had the idea of ????Aolaiguo. They all pooled their money and hired plumbers to search for Aolaiguo. However, they encountered a storm, but Aolaiguo was not found. A big island with a gold mountain on it. When the watermen came back, they were covered in gold sand and everyone became rich." Li Longji heard this interestingly and laughed. However, he disagreed with this in his heart. In the past few years, because of the Aolai Kingdom, there has been a craze for sailing from top to bottom in the Tang Dynasty. Many people claimed to have discovered something, but in the end they were all confirmed. , that's just a scam. Li Longji, like other smart people, vaguely feels that Aolai Country itself is a scam. Otherwise, why can't such a country be found in China's long history? If it is really a scam, Li Longji is vaguely aware of Ye Chang's intention in setting up this trap. However, he is old and does not have many worries about Ye Chang. The only worry is that he does not have enough money in his internal treasury to support his extravagant and lustful life, or that the power in his hands will be taken away by the prince or prime minister. "At first, I thought it was just a lie. Later, I met a person who was the supporter behind these hydraulic workers. He also stayed in Chang'an, and later went to Yangzhou to run a football club. His name was Wang Qinian, and I found out about all this. It turned out to be true, they really found a golden mountain overseas." When Jia Chang said this, he couldn't help but lick his lips. It was discovered that he either knew the two principals of Jinshan or had heard of them. One is Wang Qinian and the other is a guest in yellow shirt. I don¡¯t know when these two people got together. They may be jealous of Ye Chang¡¯s fortune. They may also want to imitate the beard guest mentioned in the legend and go overseas to form their own country. In short, They bought a boat and went on an adventure, and they actually made it to New Taipei, Taiwan in later generations. Because some of the watermen on the ship had panned for gold sand and found gold sand in the mountain stream, and then found a large gold mine. Wang Qinian and Huang Shangke are not restrained in temperament, and their subordinates are also mixed. With such a harvest, it is naturally difficult to keep it secret. "Do you know the person who discovered the Jinshan Mountain?" Li Longji was surprised when he heard this: "Is there really a Jinshan Mountain?" "They said it was not true that there was a Jinshan Mountain, but it was true that they discovered a large gold mine on a large overseas island. Tsk, no wonder Ye Shiyi had another article a few days ago, saying that wealth comes from the sea" "What article is that?" Li Longji asked Wang Wei, a scholar of Hanlin who served as an adviser. Wang Wei looked calm: "It is Ye Changzhi's "On Sea Power". The article has only been written for more than four months." "It has been written for more than four months, that is, when I was in Jiannan., he was quite leisurely, and he still had time to write this when he sent troops to fight A few days ago, he said that he had recovered the southern Yunnan Ze, and was preparing to build Yunnan City there. I don't know what the current situation is like. " Li Longji's words were immediately interrupted by the sound of footsteps. He raised his eyebrows and saw Gao Lishi coming over with a happy face. Behind Gao Lishi, he followed Li Linfu. Li Linfu is now looking particularly old and his energy is getting weaker. Since the two After being ill once a year ago, he now has constant ailments and will be bedridden every now and then. This makes him very thin and makes him appear more cold and serious. Li Longji actually dislikes Li Linfu now, but he doesn't like Li Linfu very much. In his hurry, he couldn't find anyone to replace Li Linfu. Li Linfu looked extremely happy today, with a strange blush on his face. "Li Qing, Gao Qing, why did you two get together?" "Li Longji glanced at Gao Lishi suspiciously. He knew that Gao Lishi and Li Linfu had never been of the same mind. "My servant happened to meet Mr. Li outside and heard that he had good news, so he came together. "Although Gao Lishi is old, he is still very energetic and has fast legs and feet. Hearing Li Longji ask, he smiled and said. "Good news That must be the military report coming from Ye Shiyi, Li Qing Let's talk about what happened. Li Linfu bowed down and saluted, and then congratulated: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Luo Feng of the traitor pavilion has been crowned. Ye Chang will also kill all the other rebels, big and small." "Hahahaha" This news made Li Longji very happy. It was joy: "Taihe City has been captured?" "Taihe City has been bulldozed and all the bricks and stones have been taken away. Ye Shiyi wants to build a new city in the south to control the Erhai Lake." "I know. , when he left earlier, he had reported that he wanted to build a city with Nanze and Erhai as the center to govern the surrounding areas. Officials in these two cities must be appointed by the imperial court to oversee the civil affairs of the surrounding areas. In addition, Yunnan regiment training envoys should be appointed. He is also the military envoy of Yunnan and is responsible for military affairs." Li Longji remembered the method Ye Chang proposed to govern Yunnan and said at once: "Okay, okay, I thought it would take a year or two to quell the rebellion, but I never thought he would just use it. It will take more than four months Is there any reaction from Quanrong? I think Quanrong will have to increase his troops in Jianchuan, right? " He knew very well how much pressure it would put on Quanrong if Yunnan was completely controlled by the Tang Dynasty. The biggest advantage of the Quanrong over the Tang Dynasty was the geographical environment of the plateau. Although the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty were brave and good at fighting, they were not suitable for the geography of the plateau and always fell ill and died. But after conquering Yunnan, the barbarians in Yunnan were also accustomed to life on the mountain plateau. They were more adapted to fighting on the plateau than the Han army. If the Tang Dynasty organized these barbarians into an army and used them as vanguards to attack the Quanrong, the Quanrong would suffer in the future. . "It is impossible for the Quan Rong troops to increase their troops in Jianchuan." Although Li Linfu's face was red, his expression was very calm. He said calmly: "Ye Chang first lured the Quan Rong Shenchuan garrison to come to aid Nanzhao, and then sent Gao Shi to attack Tieqiao City. They defeated the Quanrong reinforcements on the bank of Erhai Lake, and then pursued them to the foot of Iron Bridge City. They attacked the Quanrong army, beheaded more than 10,000 people, and captured 30,000 people. Shenchuan and Jianchuan were already in the hands of the Tang Dynasty. " "What?" He was originally grabbing a handful of rice, preparing to throw it to the winning chicken in the cockfighting ring. When Li Linfu said this, his hand unconsciously loosened, and the handful of rice slipped to the ground. He felt that his martial arts skills in this life were rare among emperors in ancient times, but he did not take advantage of Quan Rong. This has always been his regret. Now Ye Chang killed and captured nearly 50,000 dog soldiers, and captured Shenchuan and Jianchuan. These achievements were enough to make up for the regret in his heart. But the victory came so suddenly and the results were so brilliant, he still didn't believe it. If it weren't for Ye Chang's long-standing credibility, he would almost think that this was a lie about his meritorious service. After calming down, he solemnly asked: "Is this true?" "It's absolutely true. What we have now is just military information. The military information is from the Yangtze River to Fuzhou, then across Bashan, to Yangzhou, and then through Ziwu Valley and Vietnam Mountains. , I just sent it to Chang'an. I looked at the time and found that the good news came eight days ago. I think the good news from Jiannan Jiedushi will be here soon. "" Let's go to Ziwu Valley" Li Longji smiled first. He was very familiar with this road. Yang Yuhuan liked to eat lychees. Fresh lychees were extremely difficult to preserve, so he took this road from Fuzhou to Chang'an, which took only three days. But he immediately stopped laughing, because Li Linfu's next sentence reminded him that the good news from Jiannan Jiedu Envoy should also arrive. The Jiedushi envoy of Jiannan was Yang Zhao. When he was driven out of Chang'an by Li Linfu, he was unwilling to do so and wanted to return to Chang'an. Originally, he could take the opportunity to return to Chang'an after this great victory, but he had an agreement with Ye Chang that military achievements would not be his. When Li Linfu mentioned this, he was actually reminding Li Longji that this credit had nothing to do with the Kaiyuan Tongbao, Yang Zhao, the governor of Jiannan Jiedushi. Just like the Kaiyuan Tongbao was named Kaiyuan, it was not actually cast in the Kaiyuan period of Li Longji. Same. If it were someone else, it would be enough to temporarily comply with Li Linfu's wishes, but this is Yang Zhao. These days, the Yang sisters have been crying a lot. "Okay, okaywith such meritorious officials, I can't be stingy with rewards."Let's do this, Scholar Wang." Wang Wei, who had never had any sense of presence, bowed to the side and said, "I am here. " "You draft an imperial edict, asking Ye Chang to be the Prime Minister of Yunnan's military and political affairs and concurrently serve as the military envoy to Jiannan and also order Jiannan to allocate rewards for meritorious soldiers and deduct them from the taxes paid to escort the capital this year. As for the promotion and conferment of titles, we will wait for Ye Qing to give a detailed report. " "Yes" Wang Wei said with cupped hands. He was also a generous person. After stroking his beard for a moment, he took up the pen and wrote the imperial edict. After using the seal, he handed the imperial edict to Li Linfu. Li Longji thought for a while and smiled again: "Congratulations, Li Qing. , I just want to apologize to my daughter for my good life, and I am afraid that I will keep her beloved husband in the frontier for a longer time. " He didn't mention Yang Zhao's matter. Li Linfu was even happy in his heart, and he immediately came out to thank him. As long as Yang Zhao was kept out, no one could threaten Li Linfu's position in the court. As for whether his son-in-law Ye Chang would spend more time outside because of this , Li Linfu didn't mind too much. Since he was his son-in-law, it was natural for him to make certain sacrifices for himself. With a happy mood, Li Linfu left Xingqing Palace and returned to his house, but he did not order the coachman. He stopped the car and asked the driver to take him to Ye Chang's residence. Ye Chang's residence was still in the West City. Since Li Tengkong was married to Ye Chang, he naturally wanted to take over Ye Chang's residence. Originally, Ye Chang had asked her if she wanted to return. She refused to live in Li Linfu's house. In the past few months, she didn't even go back to her parents' home. "Why did my father come here when he was free Could it be that there is news about Li Lang?" "Seeing Li Linfu arrive, Li Tengkong came out to greet him. She was very smart. When she saw Li Linfu's appearance, she asked happily. "This it won't take long, he will return to Beijing for a while. "Li Linfu said with a smile: "There is a big victory ahead. If he wants to win, he will fight again." "Ah" Although he was mentally prepared, Li Tengkong still covered his heart and felt ecstasy welling up. "Ye Chang is romantic and passionate, and it is good to like to provoke women. , but at least his friendship for Li Tengkong was not fake. Li Tengkong had six sisters, and none of those brothers-in-law treated her as well as Ye Chang did. Even when they were away on the war, they didn't say anything. Instead of using the imperial court as a post station to convey military information, he said that he would send her one or two letters every month. Not only did he tell her about the customs of southern Xinjiang and express his longing for her, but he also sent her a letter from time to time. They brought some small gifts. Those gifts were not valuable: a leaf, a colored stone, or something else. It was not until a few days ago that the messenger brought a small box. There was a stone in the box, which Ye Chang called it. Ye Chang said in the letter that the raw jade stone came from Yunnan and the southwest. After polishing it, you can get beautiful jade, which will become one of the important commodities in Yunnan. Therefore, Li Tengkong's friendship with Ye Chang is not only due to marriage. It becomes indifferent with separation, but on the contrary, like wine, it becomes more fragrant with age. ¡°Aye, I wonder when Ye Lang will return? "She asked happily and eagerly. "The saint has already made a will. If it's quick, he will be back in more than a month. "Li Linfu saw the smile on his daughter's face and responded with a smile. "Can I stay in Chang'an this time? "Li Tengkong asked again. The smile on Li Linfu's face disappeared. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 362: You must let go when you reach the end Time flies by like lightning. Li Tengkong knelt down in front of the bed and looked at Li Linfu on the bed with hazy eyes. Li Linfu¡¯s current situation not only shows that he is old, but also clearly in his twilight years. Even though the maid kept wiping him, there was still saliva left at the corners of his mouth. But his eyes were still clear, but he couldn't control his body and kept shaking. "Kong Niang good girl I can't help you." In the sixth year of Tianbao, Li Linfu fell out of anger once, and his relationship with Ye Chang almost broke down that time. Later, he relied on Li Tengkong to get married. , and then made up for it to a certain extent. Even so, Weng and his son-in-law seemed to be inseparable. Li Linfu was both using and guarding against this son-in-law. In the eighth year of Tianbao, Ye Chang conquered Nanzhao and won a great victory. He killed the prisoners without any calculation. However, because he was good at killing the surrendered Ge Luofeng, the merits and demerits were offset. In addition to a newly established Yunnan Protectorate, he only received additional honors and martial arts. Casual officials were promoted to generals but did not obtain actual posts. Later, taking advantage of an opportunity when Li Linfu was ill, Li Longji transferred Yang Zhao back to Chang'an on the pretext of recommending Ye Chang for meritorious service, and when Li Linfu reacted, it was done. However, in order to appease Li Linfu and Ye Chang, Li Longji also gave Ye Chang benefits. Ye Chang was promoted to General Yunhui, Doctor Yinqing Guanglu, Shanghujun, and Founding Uncle because of his proposal of "Kaizhong Method" and his previous military achievements. At the same time, Xu Yin was given a son, and Li Tengkong was given a guard of honor as the princess. In addition, Ye Chang's deceased father and ancestors were also given official posts. Ye Chang's rank was promoted to the rank of General Zuo Wuwei Yuan, and the censor Zhongcheng. His subordinate officials were Zhi Yunnan Economic Envoy, Jiannan Dao Jiedu Deputy Ambassador Zhi Jiedu Shi, Shu County Chief Shi, and Lingnan Five Prefectures Manager. As a temporary envoy, the rest of the official positions remain the same. Yang Zhao naturally left Cui Yuan as the Sima of Shu County. Due to insufficient population and economy, Ye Chang's plan to merge Annan and Yunnan and upgrade it to Yunnan Road was not implemented immediately, and Yunnan Jiedushi was not established. Instead, Yunnan County was divided into Yunnan Dudufu, Dali Dudufu, Jianchuan Governor's Mansion, the three mansions combined into the Yunnan Economic Strategy Mansion. But Ye Chang doesn't want this false reputation, he wants benefits. But these rewards were just words but not real. This was Ye Chang's evaluation of these, and from these things, Ye Chang judged that Li Longji was already suspicious of him. To this end, Ye Chang carried out a large-scale construction project in Chang'an City, bought all the surrounding areas of his original residence, and built a mansion, receiving hundreds of thousands of dollars in fees. Perhaps after hearing the news, Li Longji was very happy. He even gave some palace furnishings and specially summoned Jing Zhaoyin to cooperate with the Ye family's construction. Li Longji¡¯s words at that time were later spread to Ye Chang¡¯s ears. "Ye Shiyi is well-informed and has a high-minded vision. Don't make him laugh at me for being stingy." But this is the only benefit to Ye Chang. At the same time, Li Longji continued to send people to Liaodong, and when Ye Chang was away, During this period of time, the situation in Liaodong has undergone subtle changes. Nan Jiyun's promotion rate was not as fast as Luo Jiuhe's. On the surface, it was to reward Luo Jiuhe for his achievements in the past few years, such as expanding the territory controlled by the Liaodong Marching Commander's Office to the Yalu River. The actual intention was to control the military power in Liaodong and weaken Ye Chang's influence in Liaodong's military affairs. In Li Longji's view, Nan Jiyun is Ye Chang's confidant, while Luo Jiuhe is a latecomer and can be promoted appropriately to contain Ye Chang. However, Li Longji was not too involved in government affairs. He probably also wanted to know whether Ye Chang's theory of managing the frontier could be realized. Therefore, this has not yet touched Ye Chang's bottom line. "There's no need to say more, I want to rest and recuperate, take good care of my body, and everything will be fine," Li Tengkong said with some sadness. "I" Li Linfu was about to continue, when there was a commotion outside for a while, and then someone said: "Shilang Yang is here to visit." Shilang Yang, of course, is Yang Zhao. Although he has returned to Beijing, he has not been promoted, so he can be regarded as Li Longji. With a little balance, Li Linfu, who was originally on the verge of death, suddenly became energetic, and his whole body became full of majesty. The powerful traitor Li Linfu who made countless courtiers frightened has returned to him. "Invite him in." Li Linfu said slowly. The maid next to him wiped the saliva from his face and helped him up. The female relatives all hid in the harem, and after a while, Yang Zhao walked in with a smile on his face. But as soon as he saw Li Linfu sitting upright, the smile on Yang Zhao's face froze. He stopped and turned around to look back. Originally thought that Li Linfu was a dead tiger, he came to see the excitement and vent his dissatisfaction at the same time, but he never thought that the Li Linfu he saw was no different from usual. It was the late spring of Tianbao's Tenth Anniversary, Li Longji had reached the twilight years of his life, and nearly two years had passed since Ye Chang put down the Nanzhao Rebellion. Perhaps because of Ye Chang's presence, although Yang Zhao had the support of Li Longji, Yang Zhao still had no advantage when facing Li Linfu. Often, every step of his calculations was easily cracked by Li Linfu, and then he counterattacked.   Therefore, facing Li Linfu, he already had an indescribable awe in his heart. He originally came to see a dead dog, but found that the dead dog had turned into a sick tiger. Naturally, his first thought was to run away. Li Linfu said slowly: "Why does Yang Shilang come and go?" Yang Zhao then stopped, his face turned pale, and he looked at Li Linfu: "I heard that Li Xiang was ill, so I came to visit him, but he I forgot to bring the gift, so I wanted to go back and get it" "Is that true?" "That's true." Li Linfu looked at his pale face and sighed softly. If he was still healthy, he would never let this junior become rampant. But now After fainting four years ago, he has been in poor health. Not long ago, he suffered a stroke and collapsed. Although he was still greedy for power, he also knew that it was impossible for him to continue to hold power with his current body that had difficulty even sitting upright. His only regret is that he did not make every effort to transfer Ye Chang back to the capital in the past few years. If Ye Chang returns to the capital, he can take over his power. Even if he cannot compete with Yang Zhao, at least he can protect himself. Now I have some scruples. "It has been fifty years since I became an official" Li Linfu still said slowly: "Now that I am old and sick, it is time to retire and become an official." Yang Zhao's heart moved, but he said: "Why did Mr. Li come out? "My husband is just feeling unwell for a while. Now that the emperor and the imperial court rely on him as a pillar, if my husband retires and becomes an official, who can take a big position in the world?" "Someone can do it." Li Linfu motioned to the maid beside him, and the maid took out a letter. , Li Linfu said: "I'm here with the memorial of my begging for the bones. I have recommended the successor to the saint." Yang Zhao stared at the letter and almost reached out to snatch it away. "In these years, everyone has They knew that Li Linfu was old, but as long as Li Linfu did not retreat, no one dared to challenge him. There are countless officials serving as party members internally, and famous generals like Ye Chang as minions outside. Li Linfu has been majestic in the past two years, and Yang Zhao can only parry but not fight back. Now that this big mountain is hanging over the heads of all the courtiers, he has to resign himself. Li Longji can't do anything about him. He once complained to Yang Zhao in private, saying that if Ye Chang hadn't been there, Li Linfu would have been ordered to retire and become an official. Now that he is resigning on his own, it is like a big stone blocking Yang Zhao's path. He can't move it away even if he tries hard, but one day the stone will roll away on its own. However, Yang Zhao still suppressed his heart and swallowed: "My husband is joking, I don't believe anyone can replace your husband" "I am telling the truth, I am old, and now I am sick Today There is no tomorrow, and I might die one day." At this point, Li Linfu suddenly leaned forward and stared at Yang Zhao closely: "I, my sons and sons-in-law, will rely on Yang Gong to take care of me from now on." He suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. How dare he agree to this? He forced a smile and said: "With Ye Shiyilang here, why do you need me" "Mr. Yang, just say one thing, I, you, all your sons-in-law, , you take care of it or not," Li Linfu said. "Well, Mr. Yang is a low-ranking official and has" "In this resignation memorial, the person recommended to take over my job is Chen Xilie." Li Linfu interrupted him: "But Chen Xilie has never dealt with government affairs. He only knows how to deal with government affairs." It¡¯s empty talk about Mr. Huang, so I recommend you, Mr. Yang, to replace Chen Xilie. Although I feel wronged that you are under Chen Xilie for the time being, due to Mr. Yang¡¯s talent, the government affairs of the court should be decided by Mr. Yang, but Chen Xilie is overjoyed. , and then froze. If Li Linfu recommends him, his position as the second prime minister will be secure. As Li Linfu said, Chen Xilie is not his opponent at all. The power can only be in his hands. After a year or two, if he finds an excuse to remove Chen Xilie from the prime minister, he will naturally be able to ascend to the position where one person is inferior to ten thousand people. . But at the same time, Yang Zhao couldn't help but feel suspicious. Would Li Linfu really do this? Thinking of Li Linfu's reputation as a sweet talker, Yang Zhao broke into a cold sweat again, and could only say: "I am nothing but a vulgar person, and I will live up to Prime Minister Li's kindness." Li Linfu didn't say anything else, and Yang Zhao said goodbye knowingly, waiting for him to leave. Finally, Li Linfu let out a long sigh. "If it weren't for Ye Chang, I'm afraid that it wouldn't be long before he retreated and there would be no way to survive." I did a lot of proud things in my later years, but the most satisfying thing was probably finding such a son-in-law. "I just regret that this son-in-law and I are not completely of the same mind. Otherwise, I can be more calm no matter whether I advance or retreat." After cheering up, Li Linfu said to his eldest son Li Xiu: "You can send this memorial to Xingqing Palace for me." Li Xiu responded and took the memorial with trembling hands. Not long after, the memorial was presented to Li Longji, and Yang Zhao was also here. "Li Qing is really not in good health?"After reading the memorial, Li Longji asked in surprise: "I came to see me a few days ago and everything was fine." "The imperial doctor said it was wind disease and there were blood clots in the brain. The only way to deal with the disease is to treat it slowly." Under Ye Chang's advocacy, Datang's medical skills developed rapidly. There were semi-official medical schools in Lushun, Chang'an and Luoyang. The enemy troops on the battlefield provided many specimens and test subjects for these medical schools. Like wind disease, it is now known that it is caused by the rupture of blood vessels in the brain and the compression of blood clots. Li Longji himself had some knowledge of medical skills. He nodded and let out a long sigh. Yang Zhao felt that there was a bit of relief in this sigh. "Li Qing said he wanted to go to Lushun to retire Why would he go to that place? It's a cold and desolate place in Liaodong. If I really let him go there, it would definitely not be a way to treat a minister favorably. Besides, even if Li Qing becomes an official, there will be no one in the court. For important matters, you must consult him," Li Longji said again. "I also persuaded you like this, but my father said In these years, Ye Chang still stepped up to send ships to sea. Maybe at some time, he found the Penglai Immortal Mountain and asked for the elixir. He was in Lushun, and the elixir arrived, and maybe he could get the elixir. It can save my father's life and extend his life for a few years" At this point, Li Xiu sobbed sadly, but his true feelings were revealed. Li Longji's heart moved slightly, it was Yang Zhao, who couldn't help but touch his forehead at this time. They had forgotten about this matter. Over the years, Ye Chang has never given up his efforts to find Penglai and other overseas fairy mountains. His fleet has successfully arrived in Japan several times, and also helped Japan discover Iwami Silver Mountain, so that Japan has Enough silver to buy the Buddha statues, Buddhist scriptures, ironware, glass, silk and other items he sold. There are rumors that both the Silver Mountain in Japan and the Jinshan Mountain discovered in Liuqiu two years ago were found under Ye Chang's guidance, so Ye Chang's name as the God of Wealth is even more resounding. "That's the case" When Li Longji heard this reason, he couldn't help but feel excited. Li Linfu was afraid of old age and death. He was not much younger than Li Linfu. How could he not be afraid of old age and death? Hearing that Li Longji was about to relent, Yang Zhao became a little anxious. If Li Linfu If he really arrived in Lushun, Liaodong, it would be impossible for him to take revenge on Li Linfu. Could it be that someone was sent to Lushun to ask Ye Chang about his father-in-law¡¯s crime? However, thinking of the aura of the old traitor he had just seen in Li Linfu's house, Yang Zhao swallowed his saliva and finally decided not to say anything. "It would be even more troublesome if this old traitor was forced to return to the court. Anyway, drive him to Liaodong and deal with Ye Chang slowly. After Ye Chang was dealt with, even if the old traitor didn't die, there was nothing he could do. Thinking of this, he had a smile on his face, as if he didn't care about it at all. He did not object. Li Longji thought for a while and nodded: "In that case, when will Li Qing leave, I will order all the officials to see you off, and I will also go to the tower in person to see you off I will also allow your brother to leave. "Send Li Qing to Lushun first, and then return to Chang'an after settling down." Since Li Linfu had to be spared his life, Li Longji's courage showed. He spared Li Qing thoroughly, not only Li Linfu himself, but also his sons. To Lushun - in name it was to fulfill their filial piety, but in fact it was to remove Li Linfu's nephew from the court. Yang Zhao suddenly felt happy. When the news spread, he would not need to trouble Li Linfu. Some people in the court would understand that Li Linfu was completely finished. They would pounce on Li Linfu like a mad dog, hoping to bite Li Linfu twice. A piece of meat But with Ye Chang around, these people would still be a little wary. After much deliberation, Yang Zhao knew very well that Li Linfu's biggest reliance on his ability to escape unscathed was probably his son-in-law. What are the people who let them stay in Chang'an, what are you doing now? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 363: An Edict Returns to the Capital Quickly "Sure enough, as Zhongcheng said, Xianglin rice is more resistant to drought and waterlogging than native rice in Yunnan. It lasts longer and has a higher yield. However, it tastes bad. It can only be used as food for common people and not for nobles." The swarthy Li Bai pointed to the early rice waves in front of him and said to Ye Chang with a smile. Although he didn't mention himself a word, his expression of eagerness for praise still made Ye Chang laugh. In the past two years, Li Bai has changed his usual habit of being exaggerated and not pragmatic, and has done a lot of things in a down-to-earth manner. First, he built Yunnan City, and then he tried to plant Xianglin rice on Ye Chang's order. These two things were enough. Let him be immortal in the management of China's frontier. The so-called Xianglin rice means Champa rice. Today, there is no such thing as Champa rice. There is only Champa. Ye Chang named it Xianglin rice after the Han Dynasty place name, and his ambition is obvious. He has been agitating to merge Yunnan with Annan, which was still under the rule of Lingnan, and form another Yunnan Road. In his plan, the control scope of Yunnan Road should include the entire Indochina Peninsula in another life, bordering the two oceans and connecting them. . "But this matter cannot be urgent. It may take one or two generations to manage it." "It doesn't matter, people are not picky about food when they are hungry, and if it tastes bad, it can be ground into feed and used for raising pigs and chickens. No one thinks the meat tastes bad." Ye Chang said seriously. Li Bai laughed. "What Zhongcheng said is that you don't care about the taste when you are hungry. It's good if you can fill your stomach Zhongcheng made the Yangma, offline, and got twice the result with half the effort. It is really a work of art." Yangma originally became popular after the Northern Song Dynasty. He was born in Sichuan Su Shi only saw it when he arrived in Wuchang, but now Ye Chang has already taken it out. As for the off-line machine, it was a foot-operated barrel threshing machine. Zhang Xiu spent eight years and worked with more than 20 skilled craftsmen to finally cast and polish the gears into suitable gears, which was very convenient for harvesting. In addition to the rice fields, there are sugar cane fields. The sugar cane is not yet mature at this time. Looking around, there is a green leaf like a forest. Ye Chang is very happy to see this: "The situation is good this year. It seems that the sugar cane can be harvested and there is enough sugar." If you go out, you can build the Yunnan Chamber of Commerce." "You can build chambers of commerce in the northeast and southwest. Not to mention the sea in the southeast, I heard that Shiyi Lang has been sending letters to me many times recently. The imperial court and Anxi are also preparing to carry out frontier strategies in the northwest. " Ye Chang smiled when he heard this: "It's not that I am planning to carry out my frontier strategy in the northwest, but I am a little worried. Say, what are you worried about? " "The general will be so happy" Ye Chang sighed, which made Li Bai's smile disappear. The general will be so happy that it is indeed a big problem. Especially when Hu people serve as border generals, they don't care about the lives of the Tang Dynasty soldiers at all. He repeatedly did all kinds of shocking things. This is also related to Ye Chang. Ye Chang's victory two years ago stimulated all the generals, and they also launched attacks on the surrounding areas, regardless of whether they had Ye Chang. Chang's ability to make money on the frontier. First, his brother Shu Han ignored Ye Chang's persuasion and stormed the stone castle under Tibetan control. He lost tens of thousands of soldiers before he captured this fortress guarded by only a thousand people, and then Anlu Mountain. Without adequate preparation, he and his husband Meng Lingcha attacked Khitan and Xi. He was eager to take the lead and was defeated in an ambush in Tianmen Ridge. Every time this news came, Ye Chang couldn't help but feel sad. Sigh, Datang¡¯s frontier military expenditure has now been more than five times that of the Kaiyuan period. It is really not a wise thing to consume the country¡¯s endless financial resources, especially the extremely precious manpower, but get a small amount of personal credit from the frontier generals. ¡° Gao Xianzhi loves great achievements, even more so than his brother Shu Han. Moreover, he is a veteran general in the army and has always been arrogant. He has won many battles before. I am afraid that he will take risks in Anxi. Moreover, there is another worry, that is Quanrong. Now that I am in Jiannan, the Quanrong cannot leave Tiejiao City and Anrong City, and there is Brother Shuhan in Hequ, and the Quanrong cannot leave the stone castle. The only direction they can expand is Xiaobolu" Facing the Tang Dynasty in Tiejiao City With the advantages of bridges and stone castles, Quanrong could only take the defensive in these two directions. In the past two years, Ye Chang had repeatedly organized barbarians to penetrate into Quanrong territory and captured Quanrong soldiers and civilians to serve as serfs. The results were not brilliant, but they were enough. ¡ÍQuin Rong suffered from a severe headache. Those barbarians who were adapted to the plateau climate were much more difficult to deal with than the Han army. In order to deal with this situation, Quan Rong's other option, in addition to strengthening their defenses in the southeast, was to attack fiercely. The Anxi Protectorate could send troops from Big and Small Bolu, forcing the Tang Dynasty to waste its national power on the long supply line, and also forcing the Tang Dynasty to not attack it with all its strength in Jiannan or Hexi. At this time, the countries located in Congling. , not a good thing either. They dealt with the Tang Dynasty and Quanrong, and there was also another behemoth in Central Asia, Dashi. With the help of the struggle between several major forces, they carefully maintained their independence. "It's also difficult for the countries in Congling. "Li Bai sighed. "If you have any difficulties, just go to China wholeheartedly. Take Shiguo as an example. Most of its more than 300 cities were built by Chinese. The Tang Dynasty was originally its homeland. Food is still a dog-rong, and they are all extorted without mercy. The Tang Dynasty does not care."As long as they pay a symbolic tribute, they are also allowed to benefit from the Silk Road From what I see, it is greedy and selling at a price." Li Bai smiled, there was no interface on this issue, he had different views on it He is more familiar with the situation in Congling than Ye Chang. After all, his father once did business there. "Shiyi Lang, you have to be careful. "Li Bai did not mention the Congling Kingdoms again, but instead said. "What? " "The trees are beautiful in the forest, but the wind will destroy them. With Mr. Li in the court, you don't have to be afraid of anything, but Mr. Li is now very old In addition, you must be careful with the prince. "Li Bai said again. Ye Chang looked at him in surprise. He understood what Li Bai meant very well, but what was strange was that Li Bai, who had always been straightforward, actually had such a realization. "I have been with you for more than two years, even if I am an idiot, You have to learn something, right? " Ye Chang laughed dumbly and was about to say something else. Suddenly, he saw Cai Ming rushing over. " Zhihua, what's the matter? "The imperial court has a secret order to summon Zhongcheng back to Chang'an." Cai Ming whispered: "The envoy is in the city. Zhongcheng should go quickly to receive the order." "Call me back to the capital?" "Ye Chang was stunned and frowned. "After Yang Zhao returned to the capital, Li Linfu tried to call him back to Chang'an, but was repeatedly blocked by Li Longji. Ye Chang knew Li Longji's intention very well, which was to never let him and Li Linfu The two of them were in Chang'an at the same time, so as not to put too much pressure on Yang Zhao. Now that he was suddenly called back to Chang'an, it was unlikely to be a report of duty, so there must be something going on in Chang'an City. "Ye Chang's face was serious. Cai Ming's expression was a little strange. He looked at Ye Chang for a while, and then said: "This, Li Linfu is over. " He was recommended to Ye Chang by Wang Zhongsi. Because he was diligent and steady in his work, Ye Chang gradually trusted him from not using him seriously at first. However, the relationship between Wang Zhongsi and Li Linfu can be described as mortal enemies, and he also hated Li Linfu very much, but Li Linfu It happened to be Ye Chang's father-in-law. With such a complicated relationship, this news made him look strange. He wanted to laugh loudly, but considering Ye Chang's reaction, he couldn't laugh out loud. "Ye Chang's heart trembled. This is indeed a very big thing. It's all good, why did he resign? "The reason? " "Old illness. " Based on Ye Chang's understanding of Li Linfu, he would never have resigned unless he was really unable to move. The reason for this "old illness" is really weird. Moreover, Ye Chang knew very well that if Li Linfu resigned, Yang Zhao would definitely If Yang Zhao takes the position, he will definitely not be allowed to enter Beijing calmly. "Li Bai thought for a while and said. "It doesn't matter, I am not at the mercy of others, and my father-in-law is a human being. Since he is only old and sick and not deceased, he must have left a backup plan. "Ye Chang said. Since the imperial court called him back to Chang'an, he no longer delayed. First, he summoned Gao Shi from the newly built Dali City and entrusted him with all the affairs of the three prefectures of Yunnan. After all, he was a little worried about Li Bai. The talented poet might have been drunk all day without him watching. It was a long way from Yunnan City to Chang'an. Ye Chang and more than a hundred people could not change horses at the stations along the way, so he could not go very fast. It took him a month to enter Chang'an City in June, and by this time, news from all parties had arrived. He first went to the Yamen to report, waiting for Li Longji to summon him, and then when he saw his home gate. He felt suddenly excited. In the past, he did not really regard this mansion in Chang'an City as his home, but now because there are people waiting for him here, he really feels like home. Li Tengkong did not go to Yunnan with him. , to a certain extent, he was also taking Li Tengkong as a hostage. As soon as Ye Chang entered the door, he saw Li Tengkong running out hurriedly with his skirt in hand. When he saw him, his eyes turned red before he spoke, "Don't be sad, don't be sad. You should be happy when I return to Chang'an. "Ye Chang said with a smile. The more Ye Chang tried to persuade him, the more sad Li Tengkong felt. No wonder she felt sad. The two had been married for two years. In the past two years, they had been together less and separated more, and the total time they spent together was not more than two years. Months. If she had children, it would be easier to say, but she has no children, only thousands of miles of wild geese, and she can't blame Ye Chang for this situation. The root cause is the mutual suspicion between Li Linfu and Li Longji. To a certain extent, Ye Chang is also a victim. ¡°If the stewardess cries like this, she doesn¡¯t welcome me anymore. Seeing that she was still crying, Ye Chang pretended to threaten: "If you don't welcome me, I will go back to Yunnan again." "No, no" Knowing that Ye Chang was talking, Li Tengkong still held his hand tightly. , and then managed to break into a smile: "Aren't you crying with joy? "Although she claimed to be crying with joy, she couldn't get rid of the sadness between her brows. Ye Chang saw this, Yu Jian said nothing, and stretched out his hands to hug her up. There were all the guards, maids and servants around. Li Tengkong suddenly covered his face with his hands in shame: "Mr. Lang," "Prepare hot water. I'm covered in mud. I want to take a bath first." Ye Chang told the maid, Then he looked back at Shan Zhi and Wang Yang'er: "Just rest by yourself, third brother, take care of Yang'er." Everyone laughed, Shan Zhi grinned: "Don't worry." He carried Li Tengkong straight to his room. , there was a faint fragrance in this room, Ye Chang took a deep breath, and felt that the depression in his heart disappeared. He placed Li Tengkong on the couch, and Li Tengkong hit him hard several times, but he couldn't resist his strength at all. Ye Chang's family has always been luxurious, so there is always hot water ready. Ye Chang just put down Li Tengkong. The maids there smiled and brought the big wooden bucket in, placed it outside the bedroom, and then poured basins of hot water. After entering, the water was poured, and towels, shoes, and clothes were ready. "Prepare some clothes for Madam." Ye Chang ordered without shyness. As he said this, he picked up Li Tengkong again. "Lang Jun" Li Tengkong was happy and shy at the same time when he saw Ye Chang being so anxious. "It's been a hard work for more than a month, ma'am." After everything was done, Ye Chang gently stroked her hair and said. "It is hard work for my husband to travel thousands of miles. I am just a little reluctant to leave my father. He is going to Liaodong. After all, he is old and unwell I am really worried." "How is my father-in-law's health? Why does he want to be an official? "Previously, I had a stroke and was paralyzed. I couldn't go to court or enter the palace, so I had to retreat." Ye Chang heard that Li Linfu had to retreat. He was silent for a while, and then said, "It's not necessarily a blessing to be able to retreat." "If Li Linfu hadn't suffered a stroke and was paralyzed, he would never have given up his power. Although he has difficulty moving now, at least he can still use his brain and has enough energy and time to arrange his funeral. The most important thing is that compared to the history of another life, He gained a son-in-law, Ye Chang. Even Li Longji and Yang Zhao, who wanted to uproot Li Linfu, had to consider Ye Chang's ideas and acted with caution. "Is your father-in-law in better spirits now?" "No, I can't move anymore, and I have to lose my temper. It would be better when I am here. When will Lang Jun go to see him? These days, the palace sends people to come every few days. , on the surface it was to investigate, but in fact it was urging him to leave quickly. If he didn't leave for one day, it would be difficult for Yang Jiro to be in the position - he was always afraid that his father would suddenly stand up one day and appear in front of the saint again. In front of him, he told him to get out with a smile. "You are a cowardless person," Ye Chang scolded Yang Zhao. The relationship between the two has been quite tense in the past two years. Many of Ye Chang's strategies for managing the frontier have been boycotted by Yang Zhao. The relationship between the two parties, even without Li Linfu, is now in turmoil. Yang Zhao did this just because he was afraid that Ye Chang would return to Beijing to take up a post after making great achievements, which would threaten his status. After all, it is now recognized that no one can compare to Ye Chang in terms of making money. "It's still early. I'm going to see my father-in-law now. I need to ask him for advice on many things." Ye Chang said again. Li Tengkong hurriedly stood up to clean up for him, but just now Ye Chang was tossing her too hard, her body was soft and her bones were soft, and she fell into Ye Chang's arms again just after she sat up. Wen Yu Nuanxiang hugged her, Ye Chang's thoughts changed again, and he laughed: "Don't worry, it doesn't matter if I go to my father-in-law later, there are other important things to do." "Is there anything else?" Li Tengkong was surprised. "Of course I want to feed my wife." Ye Chang smiled and pushed her down again. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 364: A few words of planning to reveal the old traitor The strong smell of Chinese medicine almost made Ye Chang sneeze. "Eleventh Master, you are here." Li Xiu looked haggard and hurried out to greet him, his expression much more enthusiastic than before. That's natural. Li Linfu insists on going to Lushun to retire, and they, as sons, have to accompany him. Lushun is Ye Chang's territory. Even though he has not been to Liaodong for a year, his reputation and influence there have not diminished much. . Therefore, when they arrived in Lushun, they still needed to rely on Ye Chang. In addition, they are also quite curious about the "elixir" that Ye Chang has been seeking. "He Lao Dalang is here to welcome me Is my father-in-law okay now?" Ye Chang asked. "Oh just come with me." Li Xiu knew that business was important and had no nonsense, so she led Ye Chang inside. But to Ye Chang's expectation, they did not follow the smell of the medicine, but walked around the house, and then slowed down in a secret courtyard. "My lord has been very suspicious since he got sick. He often changes his residence several times a day and finds the housekeeper at home. He doesn't know where he is." Facing Ye Chang, Li Xiu said in a low voice without hiding anything. This is the result of doing too many bad things. Although Li Linfu is a capable minister, he is also a powerful traitor. He has held power for so many years, and he has tricked many people. He can be said to be full of enemies. "Who is here?" Li Xiu's voice was very low, but it was still heard by Li Linfu in the room. Li Linfu suddenly roared: "Who is it, Dalang, who are you talking to?" "It's my sister-in-law who is here, especially here." Say hello to your lord," Li Xiu replied hurriedly. "Here comes the Eleventh Lang? Eleventh Lang, come in quickly, come in quicklyOkay, okay, Dalang, you go pack your things immediately. We will leave the capital within three days." Obviously, Li Linfu was stalling for time in Chang'an City. , the fundamental reason for not leaving is that he is waiting for Ye Chang. Ye Chang calmed down, crossed the threshold and entered the house. The room is not very dark, there are two horse lanterns hanging on the wall - this is another product of Lushun, but now it is only a luxury product, because it uses a glass cover, and the lamp oil used is also vegetable oil. Seeing these two lights, Ye Chang remembered something he had always forgotten. It was time for someone to search for oil near Yan'an in another life. "Ye Chang has met my father-in-law." Looking at Li Linfu lying on the couch, Ye Chang bowed and saluted. No matter how complicated the relationship between the two is, and no matter how much selfishness Li Linfu hides, he is always Li Tengkong's father. Li Tengkong really has nothing to say to him, so he must always maintain a minimum respect for Li Linfu. "Eleventh Lang, It's good if you come" Li Linfu looked around: "You all go out, leaving only Shiyi Lang here." Because of the stroke, his voice was a little slurred, but depending on his spirit, it was pretty good, but it's a summer like this , but still covered with a quilt, the weakness of the body is evident. "My father-in-law's body" "I know my body will not recover this time." Li Linfu said with difficulty: "If I die in another place, I can still save Dalang and his brothers. If I die in Chang'an, I'm afraid I won't even be able to bury him." If they don't, Dalang and the others will be wiped out by their clan. Among the family, only Luo Xibing is thinking about his old friendship, and the rest are trying to protect themselves instead of adding insult to injury" Ye Chang pursed his lips, although Li Linfu fell ill. , but not confused at all about people and things. "I have kept you in Yunnan for the past two years and have not called you back to Beijing with all my strength. I also want you to keep some distance from me. After all, my son-in-law is not a son, and you have the means to protect yourself. If you keep you, you will keep Dalang. How many of their brothers" Li Linfu added. "My son-in-law understands." "After I leave, Yang Zhao will become more powerful, and countless people will take refuge in him. You should be careful." "Now that the matter has come to this, my father-in-law is still hiding something. He must have a back-up plan Why don't you teach me?" "Ye Chang said. He didn't believe that Li Linfu would just sit back and wait for death. No one could trust Li Linfu's nature except himself. How could he really put all his hopes on him alone? Li Linfu looked at him: "What do you think?" Both of them are Weng and son-in-law. Being accustomed to intrigues, even in this situation, the two sides did not forget to compare themselves secretly. Ye Chang looked behind him and said with a smile: "I wonder where Lu Qi is at this time?" Li Linfu's pupils shrank suddenly, and there was a slight sweat on his forehead. Two years ago, not long after Ye Chang went to Yunnan, Lu Qi turned against Li Linfu and secretly took refuge with Yang Zhao. Some of Ye Chang's measures on the border were boycotted by Yang Zhao, largely because Lu Qi secretly informed him. But Yang Zhao did not have much trust in Lu Qi, who first betrayed Li Shizhi and then returned to Li Linfu. Moreover, Yang Zhao now had many people in his hands, and he did not look down on such a mere sixth-grade official. Therefore, Lu Qi has almost disappeared from the political arena in Chang'an City. Some people even think that he has been secretly killed by Li Linfu. "If there are no external enemies, Yang Zhao will first get rid of Chen Xilie. Chen Xilie is greedy and cowardly and is no match for him. He will fall in just one or two years. After that, Yang Zhao willZhao will do his best to deal with me, but if there is a foreign enemy more dangerous than me" Li Linfu said slowly. "The rebellion between Lu Qi and him was deliberately arranged by him, and it was also deliberately arranged by him to make Yang Zhao distrustful. He had prepared this chess piece as early as when Li Shi died. It was just where it landed two years ago "Prince?" "Ye Chang asked in a low voice. "Li Linfu can only restrict Yang Zhao's power when he goes to Xiangli Capital. Only Gao Lishi, but with Gao Lishi's weak character, it is absolutely impossible for him to take the initiative to act against Yang Zhao. At this time, someone must make Yang Zhao feel threatened. The best candidate was originally Chen Xilie, but Li Linfu and Chen Xilie had worked together for many years and knew that this person had no talent and no bones. Since he had no ability to confront Yang Zhao, he did not dare to take power. If this is the case, then the person who can be chosen is Prince Li Heng, Li Linfu's old enemy and mortal enemy. No one would have thought that Li Linfu would want to help Prince Li Heng to contain Yang Zhao. In ordinary people's imagination, Li Linfu tried to shake him. Li Heng has been on the throne for many years, so Li Heng and Yang Zhao join forces to overthrow Li Linfu. "Now that I have become an official, I do not pose a threat to the crown prince. The only one who can pose a threat to the crown prince's position is Yang Zhao. . The imperial concubine is being pampered. If she gives birth to a dragon, does Yang Zhao need to think about whether he will support his nephew or protect Li Heng? Even if the saint had already considered it, the imperial concubine would not be able to conceive. There were many young princes and grandsons in the palace. The people around the empress said a few words, so the empress adopted one or two of them" Ye Chang looked at Li Linfu's dim expression. His eyes flickered like a will-o'-the-wisp, and he was really speechless. Even when his oil was exhausted, this old traitor still had the ability to take Li Longji, Yang Guifei, Prince Li Heng, and Yang Zhao into account. If his plan is really implemented, Yang Zhao will have no time to deal with Li Linfu. The first thing he has to do is to shake the throne of Prince Li Heng. Similarly, Prince Li Heng is busy stabilizing the throne, so how can he lose his throne? Li Linfu took the threat to heart. According to Li Heng's calculation, he could come to trouble Li Linfu's descendants after he officially ascended the throne. "If so, it can be guaranteed for five to ten years. "Ye Chang whispered. "Haha" Li Linfu chuckled twice, and Ye Chang immediately understood that this old traitor still had a back-up plan. No matter who wins, Yang Zhao or Li Heng, Li Linfu still has a card in his hand. If it is revealed, this card will probably overturn the winner of Yang Zhao and Li Hengzhong. Who is this card? Ye Chang feels that it is unlikely that he is this card. There should be someone else. "In the past few years, you have been the winner." If you do very well and have good financial management skills, the court will gradually become inseparable from you. Military achievements are also rare in the court. If you endure for a few years, maybe it won't be long before the Tang Dynasty will have a prime minister in his thirties. " Ye Chang is twenty-six years old this year, and is only four or five years away from being in his thirties. When Li Linfu said this, he couldn't help but be a little jealous. He himself only became prime minister after he was middle-aged, and he was also favored by Zhang Jiuling and others. I spent a lot of time suppressing it. "Don't worry when my father-in-law goes to Lushun. I will make arrangements there. The climate in Lushun is only slightly colder than that in Chang'an. In the past few years, the population has grown very fast. Although it is not as big as Chang'an, there are millions of people." Nearly 100,000 In the sixth year of Tianbao, Liaodong completed its first population registration. There were more than 174,000 registered Han people, mainly concentrated in Lushun, Jian'an, Qingnipu, Shirenwang, Shicheng, and Beishacheng. Wait around the city. But after four years, the Han population in Liaodong exceeded 350,000, fully doubling the number. About 100,000 of them were new immigrants from all over the Central Plains, and the other 70,000 or so included Han slaves who fled from Liaodong and naturalized Han people of various ethnic groups. In addition, there are more than 100,000 Silla, Goguryeo, Shiwei, Xi, Khitan and other ethnic groups, with a total population of nearly 500,000. As the largest city, Lushun is also the economic, political and educational center, with a concentrated population It also exceeded 100,000 in one fell swoop. Ye Chang likes the planning of Chang'an City very much. This urban layout of squares, cities and alleys has also been moved to the planning of Lushun. Therefore, Lushun now also has three cities, East City, West City and North City, Lushun and Duli , Tang'an and other nine squares, there are many business trips, and in terms of prosperity, it is not inferior to the big cities in the mainland. "So much trouble, Shishi Lang Don't worry, although I won't get better, I won't be buried so early. Yang Zhao won't dare to attack you with all his strength in a short period of time." After saying this, Li Linfu finally felt a little tired, and he He reluctantly waved his hand and signaled Ye Chang to leave. After all, he had difficulty moving after the stroke. Although he was cleaned and wiped every day according to the doctor's instructions, there was always a smell. He didn't want his weak side to be exposed in front of Ye Chang. After Ye Chang exited, he saw Li Xiu waiting in front of the door, looking hesitant to speak. Ye Chang smiled and said, "Just tell me what you have to say, and the family does not need to see anyone outside." "This time. Once we leave Chang'an, I'm afraid it will be difficult for us to return"I want to be in a good place in Lushun, the house there is cramped" Although he is not an official, he also knows that it is almost impossible for his family to come back after leaving Chang'an this time. He has not given up his official position yet. But after arriving in Lushun, he was afraid that the edict of dismissal from office would follow. He had no official position and had to rely on Ye Chang to support him. Fortunately, Li Tengkong wanted to help Ye Chang and Li Linfu. The children have invested a lot of money in the Andong Chamber of Commerce. With the annual income, they can support a large family with a little frugality. However, I am afraid that they will never be able to pay back their luxurious life. "Don't worry, Dalang. I know everything here Two years ago, I started building a mansion in Lushun. Although it is not as big as the house in Chang'an City, it is not much smaller. Moreover, a valley was chosen outside the city to build a villa. If you get tired of living in the city, you can go to the villa to get some fresh air. " "There are so many helpful eleven men, but I just heard that it is very difficult to buy and sell land in Liaodong. I wonder if Shi Yilang can think of a way to buy us a village and leave thousands of acres of land? " "Dalang is joking, the fields can only produce much profit in a year. Only the refugees who have recently arrived in Lushun will think about buying fields." Ye Chang did not refuse directly, but smiled and said: "If my father-in-law and uncle only Living off the land, how dare I praise myself for financial management and economy? I have my own arrangement Da Lang, don't rush to say no. I know you don't want to take advantage of me in vain. This arrangement requires you to pay. You will give the money to buy a house and land to Kong Niang. I will work with you. If you set up a workshop together, you can make a profit of 100,000 yuan a year. " One hundred thousand dollars is nothing to Li Xiu who has seen too much money, but he knows very well that Ye Chang is expressing his attitude and asking them to invest their money in industry and commerce. Li Xiu also read Ye Chang's The Wealth of Nations , naturally knew that Ye Chang strongly disapproved of using all the money to buy land and houses. ¡°After all, the land and houses are the foundation and can be passed down to future generations. " "Industry can also be passed on to descendants, no less than farmland and house. If you are unwilling to invest in a workshop, you can also consider opening a business or store. "Ye Chang said: "Not to mention other things, just buying a ship and running the route from Lushun to Silla and then to Japan every year will make hundreds of thousands of dollars in net profit every year. " "The sea is rough and rough, and accidents often happen, but I don't dare to interfere in this matter, but the workshop What kind of workshop does Shishilang have? " " A clock. " "What is that? " "You will know then. From now on, the clock will be like a screen, and every wealthy family must prepare it. "Ye Changdao "After the usable gears were finally made, Ye Chang immediately put the manufacture of a clock on the agenda. The importance of the clock is not only reflected in timekeeping, but also in navigation. In order to To be able to create a pocket watch suitable for navigation, it is inevitable to gain experience with a stupid and heavy desk clock. "Since Eleventh Lang said so, then let's follow what Eleventh Lang said" Li Xiu wanted to ask again, so he asked. At this moment, someone outside was heard saying: "Is Zhong Cheng here? " "What's the matter? "Ye Chang asked. "The sage summoned Ye Zhongcheng to Xingqing Palace to see him. "The person who came was a steward of Ye Chang's family, and he said outside the hospital. "Ye Chang and Li Xiu were both shocked. Ye Chang just returned to Chang'an today. He originally thought that it would take two or three days for Li Longji to see him, but he never thought , Li Longji was so impatient. "I will go to pay homage to the saint first, and I will talk to Dalang in detail about the matter in Liaodong when I come back." "Ye Chang said. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 365: Anxi is invaded by unknown frontiers Xingqing Palace has also changed rapidly in the past two years, not only because of the use of building materials such as cement, but also because of various products from Liaodong, such as glass. There is a room in Xingqing Palace built with a lot of glass. The greenhouse is located in the first courtyard at the west gate of the palace. To build this greenhouse, it cost up to one million yuan - the money was a joint venture between the state treasury and the Anxi Chamber of Commerce, with each living in half. Of course, what the Tang treasury took out was real gold and silver, but no one had ever seen the five hundred thousand yuan from the Anxi Chamber of Commerce. In winter, what Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan enjoyed most was lying under the greenhouse and basking in the sun, which was windless and warm. They were thinking about building a larger and more beautiful greenhouse in the Hot Spring Palace. Ye Chang didn¡¯t even look at the greenhouse. It was just a larger glass balcony. Li Longji thought it was a treasure, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. He hurriedly walked to the front of the Qinzhengwu Building. Li Longji was wearing a silk coat, not an imperial crown, but ordinary clothes. Judging from his expression, he was neither happy nor angry, and it didn't look like there was something urgent. Seeing Ye Chang coming, he smiled: "Ye Qing, thank you for your hard work." "It is my duty to share your Majesty's worries and manage the frontiers for China." Ye Chang's eyes flickered, but he didn't see Yang Zhao, and he felt a little worried. strangeness. With Yang Zhao¡¯s current guard against him, he should not give him a chance to see Li Longji alone. "Ye Qing has worked hard in Yunnan and made great achievements. I had wanted to call you back to Beijing for a long time, but national affairs are more important Haha Li Longji vaguely said a few words of encouragement and comfort to Ye Chang, and then he felt it was boring and hit him Haha, then asked curiously: "I heard that the barbarians over there in Yunnan have a custom of entertaining people with folk songs and marrying them in marriage. I wonder if it is true or false? " "It is indeed true that barbarians live in the mountains and are busy with their daily lives and rarely have leisure, so they choose days to gather together, sing songs and court mates, and some are only looking for one night of pleasure. "Ye Chang said with a smile: "Canglin knows etiquette. Although this statement is biased, it also has some truth. " Li Longji was leisurely fascinated, and smiled for a while: "If I go here, I will be like a fish in water. " "The saint has a universal mind and does not regard the vulgar as weird. It is really a blessing for the barbarians. " "It is necessary to meet someone who is good at governing the border like you. I have heard about the situation in Liaodong now every day. It is as rich as Guanzhong, with a population of more than 300,000, but the taxes can be worth a million people. , Yunnan has also achieved good governance, and all chaos has been settled. Hundreds of kilograms of brown sugar and frosting sugar are shipped out from Yunnan every month" These are all the contributions of Ye Chang, but Yunnan is still in its infancy. The plantation of rice, sugar cane, and tea has just begun, and the results are not yet significant. Ye Chang estimates that it will take four to five years to see initial results, just like in Liaodong. After that, Li Longji changed the topic: "Do you think Anxi can be managed according to your strategy of managing the frontier? "Of course you can," Ye Chang said without hesitation. "How can you use your opening method in Anxi?" " "Anxi is also rich in natural resources. It is connected with China and foreign countries. From what I can see, there are at least four major advantages that can be taken advantage of." "Ye Chang had a vague idea in his mind. At this time, when he heard Li Longji's inquiry, he stretched out his finger: "The name of Kunlun jade, which comes from Anxi, has been famous all over the world since the Han Dynasty. Everyone wants to hide it, and this alone is enough to make merchants go there. " "Speaking of jade, your jadeite jade is also good. The jade carvings you gave me and my beloved concubine are all very exquisite and cute. I play with them every day. "Li Longji interjected. "At this time, jade has not yet become popular and is unknown among jade. Yunnan is adjacent to northern Myanmar. Since Ye Chang wants to develop it, he naturally has to promote jade as a main luxury product. Some of the hype in the meantime Even Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan were used by him to open up the market for jade. "Secondly, the climate in Anxi is very suitable for kapok cultivation. The soil and water to the north of Tianshan Mountain are fertile and they are set up as farms, and Zhuhu is hired to farm. , not only can they be self-sufficient in food and clothing, but their cotton, fruits, and wine can also be sold everywhere. " "Jinshan Mountain produces gold, and the land above it and Tianshan Mountain are good pastures for grazing cattle, sheep, horses and camels, so there is another horse farm in the Tang Dynasty. "Fourth, Anxi is located at the hub of the Sino-Western trade route, a must-pass point on the Silk Road. It only collects commercial taxes to support military pay" Ye Chang gave four reasons in one breath, and Li Longji could hear it. Nodding repeatedly, it turned out that Ye Chang was not just talking about the situation in the Western Regions. He had made considerable preparations. Although Ye Chang's words were simple, each one had its own purpose. "Only when the Central Plains is rich can we suppress the four sides. The four sides are rising, and the wealth is greater than that of the Central Plains. What can be done? "After Ye Chang finished speaking, Li Longji asked again. "This question is extremely sharp, and to some extent it even questions Ye Chang's border policy, believing that his approach to developing frontiers is actually encouraging separatist tendencies. Li Longji believed that with Ye Chang's intelligence, he would not fail to see this tendency of separation. In this case, his side strategy seemed to solve the problem of Datang's problems.The difficulties faced by China actually laid the foundation for greater hidden dangers in the future. Ye Chang smiled. "No matter how rich the frontiers are, there are still some shortcomings. How can they compare with the Central Plains? Besides, the frontiers can be rich, but the Central Plains cannot be richer? Given the vast land, abundant resources, and abundant manpower, if it cannot become richer than the frontiers, there is only one reason, and that is The prime minister and the county governor are both incompetent." "The wealth of the four sides will eventually gather in the Central Plains and in Chang'an. Instead of worrying about the prosperity of the border areas being better than that of the Central Plains, the saints should worry about how to make the wealth of the four sides gathered in the Central Plains create greater prosperity for the Central Plains. Wealth." This was said so honestly and so unceremoniously that Li Longji was not angry but burst into laughter. "Okay, okay, Shiyilang will talk to me about Yunnan again. The frosting made in Yunnan using the new sugar-making method is really sweet and really good." Ye Chang talked to him for a while about the customs and customs in Yunnan. , naturally did not forget to raise the issue of Yunnan's annexation of the entire Indo-China Peninsula again. He knew very well how important this would be for China to control the two oceans in the future, but even Li Longji could not imagine what the future would be like at this time, so he was not in a hurry. , I¡¯m just talking about a century-old management strategy, step by step. However, Li Longji was not interested in these things. He kept asking about the customs and customs in Yunnan and how the women there were. Ye Chang did not try to dissuade him with a straight face, but just joined in the fun and talked about the style of barbarian women. However, In order to prevent Li Longji from really becoming lustful, he added with great regret: "There is more sunshine in the south, and Yunnan has a high terrain. The sun irritates the skin, causing the skin of barbarian women to be dark and red, which is not as abundant as our Chinese women." Li Longji laughed loudly and signaled Ye Chang to leave. After Ye Chang left, Li Longji's smile remained unchanged. He looked back and said, "Yang Qing, how are you?" Yang Zhao walked around from behind the screen with a smile on his face. : "As the sage expected, Ye Chang was indeed prepared But now that he has held many posts and has a high official position, how could he be willing to go to Anxi to help Gao Xianzhi? "Ye Shiyi has selfish motives, but his selfishness is different from yours. His selfishness lies not in power, but in his reputation, and in leaving his name in history for thousands of years to come. "Li Longji slowly clapped his hands and squinted his eyes and thought for a long time: "Liaodong and Yunnan, the envoys he has been appointed to remain the same, let him lead them from afar, and the court will appoint other people to hold important positions. However, you must not leak the news and make arrangements after Li Linfu leaves Beijing. " "I know. "Yang Zhao bowed his head and saluted, with a cold smile on his face. "What if Ye Chang has more skills? He can't play with him. With just a little provocation, he will go to the northwest again." Yang Zhao has no problem at all. Don't worry that Ye Chang will make new achievements when he goes to Anxi. Because of Li Linfu's resignation, Li Linfu has not received many news. For example, Li Linfu doesn't know what is happening in Anxi even if there is nothing happening now. Ye Chang himself repeatedly wrote to the court about the situation in Anxi. Li Longji himself did not have the patience to read the memorials carefully, but Yang Zhao now looked at them carefully. Under the surface of Datang's dominance in oil-like Anxi, a terrible storm is brewing. Ye Chang reminded him more than once that before this storm breaks out, what Datang needs to do in Anxi is to consolidate its existing situation. What was obtained was turned into the actual national power of the Tang Dynasty, and then further developed west of Congling. Otherwise, even if one or two victories were achieved by chance, the long supply line would greatly consume the national power and eventually bring down the Tang Dynasty. Come. "Step by step, colonize for profit, turn the enemy into our own, use both soft and hard tactics." These sixteen words are Ye Chang's general strategy for the Tang Dynasty's border expansion. When Ye Chang left Xingqing Palace, he felt very strange. Is it true that Longji summoned him just to ask about the charms of those barbarian women? If it was just for this, why was he so anxious? After thinking about it for a while, Ye Chang sorted out the conversation between Li Longji and him. Longji mentioned many things, including Liaodong, Yunnan, Anxi, and Ye Chang's heart skipped a beat: Anxi, most of the places or events mentioned by Li Longji were directly related to him, like Liaodong. With Yunnan, he has official positions in both places, or the products of overseas fairy mountains are either discovered by him or have trade relations with him. Except for Anxi, he has often mentioned it in memorials in the past two years. Apart from those mentioned, it has no direct relationship with him. Thinking of this, he called Ye An: "Please sort out all the news related to Anxi and bring it to me. When others are not in Chang'an, Ye An will stay in Chang'an. This is him." The most trustworthy clan member, he is steady and reliable in doing things, and can be said to be one of the people he relies on the most. He didn't treat Ye An badly either. Now Ye An also has a distinguished rank, and in terms of rank, he has six ranks. As for family wealth, it is far better than that of ordinary rich people. Ye An left as told, Ye Chang returned home, and Li Tengkong had returned from Li Linfu's house. The two held hands and whispered, full of warmth. At this moment, someone came to report: "Mr. Lang, there is someone outside asking to see you." Ye Chang was stunned: "I just arrived today, and someone came to see me? Is that so?who? " "The famous assassin is here. " Ye Chang took the famous thorn and looked at it, but it was "Wei Wei Shaoqing, Yi Wangyou Huangheng". This name was very familiar. Ye Chang thought for a while, and then suddenly remembered: Isn't this the very famous Abe Zhongmalu? Did Japan send an envoy to Tang Dynasty? "What does he want to see me for?" "He hesitated for a moment, but seeing that Ye An hadn't brought the information yet, he said: "Invite him in. " After a while, a thin and short man walked in. This man was over fifty years old. He looked calm and acted like a scholar. However, Ye Chang was a little unhappy with his appearance, so he nodded lightly: "Chao I don't know what's so valuable about your visit to my humble abode? " He was a little arrogant, but in Chao Heng's eyes, it was perfectly normal. In fact, when Chao Heng saw Ye Chang for the first time, he felt in awe. At such a young age, he became the most powerful person in the Tang Dynasty and the one he relied on. , not family lineage, but personal hard work, such characters can only be found in the Tang Dynasty. "You are also a friend of Li Taibai. "Chao Heng first introduced himself: "I have never met Zhongcheng, and I have long wanted to meet him. Unfortunately, Zhongcheng is busy with everything and working hard for the country, so it is rare to meet him. Today I heard at the sage that Zhongcheng had returned to the capital. I was overjoyed and came here in a hurry. It was disrespectful to the etiquette, so I asked Zhongcheng Haihan. " This guy is very understanding. He did not mention his official status, but only said that he was a friend of Li Bai. Based on the friendship between Ye Chang and Li Bai, since he was a friend of Li Bai, Ye Chang would not neglect him. Ye Chang actually got up and said to him. He cupped his hands and said: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, you are a friend of Taibai, that is my friend Come and serve tea. Mr. Chao, please try the wild tea I found in Yunnan." After the guests and hosts were seated, Chao Heng praised the tea and then He said respectfully: "Today I come to pay homage to Zhongcheng. Firstly, it is to comfort my life wishes. Secondly, I want to ask Zhongcheng for help if I have something to do. " "What's the matter? "I am an old servant. I have been in the Tang Dynasty for thirty-four years. I want to send the Tang envoy back to the country this time. Now the saint has resigned, but I hate that there is no boat to cross. I heard that the merchant ships of the Andong Chamber of Commerce are traveling between the Tang Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty." Japan, like a vast river, is not afraid of storms, so I came to ask Zhongcheng to lend me a cloud sail and send my servant back home. " Ye Chang was surprised. He had heard of this person, but he didn't know that he had stayed in the Tang Dynasty for thirty-four years, and he never thought that he would be blamed for his return. " But he didn't know, This matter is also related to him. The envoy sent to the Tang Dynasty by Chao Heng was the envoy who came from Japan with the Andong Chamber of Commerce last year. On the first day of this year, there was a fuss over the place to pay homage to Li Longji. , Duke Chao can send the Tang envoy back to his country this time However, there are some things I would like to ask Duke Chao first. "Ye Chang was originally ready to agree, but then he thought of something and added. Chao Heng sat solemnly and said attentively: "Ye Zhongcheng only asks, and I will tell you everything I know. " "What are Mr. Chao's plans to do when he returns to the country this time? "Ye Chang asked. Chao Heng was stunned. He originally thought that Ye Chang wanted to ask about Japan's customs and customs - Ye Chang was interested in these, and it had spread throughout Chang'an City, but he never thought that Ye Chang would actually ask him My plan. Chao Heng is familiar with Ye Chang's "The Wealth of Nations" and other books, and is well aware of Ye Chang's intention in managing the four sides. Such a person will never ask casually. What is the purpose of this? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 366 How to Completely Transform the Tang Dynasty After thinking for a long time, Chao Heng decided to tell the truth. "If you are lucky enough to be recruited by the king of your humble country, you should follow the example of the Tang Dynasty and pursue benevolence and righteousness. If your servants are not useful because their talents are sparse and their knowledge is shallow, you should build a school and teach them what they learned in the Tang Dynasty. Ye Zhongcheng's "The Wealth of Nations", The servant was very happy when he saw it, and he should preach it vigorously in this country" Hearing what he said, Ye Chang's heart trembled. He is very clear about Japan's learning ability. A hundred years ago, Dahua reformed and started to learn from the Tang Dynasty, which was the era of centralization and the formation of a unified country in the true sense. Now if he really learned "The Wealth of Nations", he would be ahead of schedule Entering the era of attaching importance to industry and commerce, wouldn't it be that you are causing trouble for the Tang Dynasty? But if you stop Chao Heng or even kill him, it will only be a few years later. With the development of business between the Tang Dynasty and Japan, "The Wealth of Nations" will sooner or later It still needs to be spread to Japan. Killing one or two prophets and enlightened people is of little significance. It is better to use these two prophets and enlightened people to control the situation in Japan in their own hands. Thinking of this, Ye Chang smiled and shook his head: "Those who learn from me will live, and those who imitate me will die." When he first heard this, Chao Heng had no reaction, but after thinking about it carefully, he became horrified and moved. He stood up and saluted Ye Chang: "I am stupid. , I asked Zhongcheng for advice, and I originally took Zhongcheng as my teacher." "The Tang Dynasty is the Tang Dynasty, and Japan is Japan. The strategy of the Tang Dynasty is to move to Japan, and it is to carve a boat and ask for a sword. Moreover, how many people Chao Gong can teach will be the rest of his life. Even if you talk about "The Wealth of Nations", there may not be many people who can understand it, let alone practice it. " Chao Heng felt that it made sense and leaned forward: " Please teach me, Mr. Chao. The first priority is to promote the Chinese language. The original Japanese language can only be a dialect like Wu Yin Yue Diao. Officials and officials must speak Chinese, perform Chinese etiquette, wear Chinese clothes, and have their hair tied in a bun, just like I once did in China. I see that Japanese writing is so crude that it is almost a prophecy. How can such writing be beneficial to education? " Chao Heng's face turned slightly red. He was proficient in Chinese and could even write poems in Chinese to sing with Li Bai. He did feel that he was somewhat advanced in Chinese writing. Can't reach the countertop. "Just imagine, if your country has tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people like Mr. Chao who are proficient in Chinese and Chinese, why should you worry that no one can understand "The Wealth of Nations"?" Chao Heng nodded repeatedly, thinking it was very reasonable. Ye Chang smiled and said He said: "This is the first priority, and the second priority is to implement the Han system." "Han system?" "Your country has a method of collecting and granting farmland, and it is an imitation of our land equalization system in the Tang Dynasty, right or wrong?" "Yes "But in actual implementation, there are many problems, and it is difficult to maintain now, right?" "Yes" "You don't know why, please give me some advice." "Tong Datang." There are only one or two people in charge of the system. Even if all the envoys sent to the Tang Dynasty are connected, there are only a few hundred people. Duke Chao must have heard the principle of Yifu Shixiu. Moreover, most of the envoys sent to the Tang Dynasty only stayed in the Tang Dynasty for a short time before returning home. There are very few scholars like Mr. Chao who have worked hard for thirty years. Therefore, if you want your country to become a country of etiquette and prosperity like the Tang Dynasty, where guests from all over the world can come to court, you must learn from the Tang Dynasty in an all-round way. The political system is the so-called comprehensive Tang transformation. "How can it be achieved?" "What I just said, using Chinese characters to speak Chinese is the bones of the entire Tang transformation, and the implementation of the Han system is its flesh. The Han system must use Han people. The king of your country should report to the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty and ask the Tang Dynasty to send envoys to your country to hold official positions in your country, guide everyone, and send more young students to the Tang Dynasty to learn the etiquette system " Ye Chang's words made Chao Heng's heart beat. Although he was smart, he did not smell the danger from the extravagant situation described by Ye Chang. Educationally, the education of the Tang Dynasty was fully introduced. Politically, Datang consultants were introduced for guidance. Military officers and soldiers were sent to the Tang Dynasty to learn how to fight. At the same time, the Tang Dynasty assigned middle-level generals to Japan for guidance. Of course, the most important things were not omitted. project, economy. All of this will cost a lot of money, use the profits from the mines in Japan as collateral, and at the same time open the market to the Tang Dynasty If placed more than a thousand years later, these terms would be described as an outright traitorous treaty, but in this era , but Chao Heng burst into tears with gratitude. He felt that Ye Zhongcheng was really kind-hearted and devoted himself to making suggestions for Japan. "Perhaps if they act according to Ye Chang's words, Japan can become a Little China. They don't have to worry about Silla's intrusion. Maybe they can expand their territory and spread the royal teachings to all the barbarians. "Have you figured it out now, Mr. Chao?" "Oh, I have figured it out. It's a pity that I have been living in China for a long time. After returning to my country, I may not be reused. If I can succeed in this country, I must follow the high road and rely on the Tang Dynasty" Ye Chang smiled: "Before your country's great reform, loyal ministers had no power. The Suwo family had all the power. I think your country's current government is similar to that time." This is a naked instigation of Chao Heng to launch a coup after returning to the country. , or Chao Heng himself is not interested in this, but Ye Chang is convinced that the other envoys to the Tang Dynasty whom Chao Heng has made friends with will definitely??People are interested in this. Sure enough, when Chao Heng heard these words, his body trembled slightly and he was silent. After a while, he said again: "I still have something I want to ask of the Prime Minister." "What is it?" "A monk from this country, although he is a monk, has no The eminent monk gave him the ordination. Now Master Jianzhen of your country is willing to go to my country to promote Buddhism. However, he failed to make the trip after five trips. This time, he wanted to go east with his servant, so he asked Ye Gong to make it convenient. Ye Chang suddenly remembered when he was in Luoyang. For the two Japanese monks who had come to look for him repeatedly, it seemed that Jianzhen's journey to the east was still unsuccessful despite many difficulties and dangers, as it had always been in history. It took two or three years, and ships were expensive, so Jianzhen could not buy them. Since Jianzhen wanted to go eastward, Ye Chang would never stop him. This man played a great role in the spread of Buddhism in Japan. He went to Japan. It is the best thing for Japan, from the king down to the common people, to take out the last copper in their pockets to pray to the Buddha. "Okay, but please forgive me for one thing. The ship goes to sea and has a limited load. items must be inspected before boarding the ship. " "This is what it should be. Chao Heng breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, his mission was basically completed: "I'll excuse you, Mr. Ye. I'll leave now." " Chao Heng left Ye's house and went straight to his residence, but halfway through, he turned back and turned to Honglu Temple. This group of Japanese envoys to the Tang Dynasty lived here. Chao Heng came to meet them. He was sending Fujiwara Qinghe and Deputy envoy Ji Bei Zhen Bei and others looked at each other in shock after hearing what he said about the negotiation with Ye Chang. "Did Ye Zhongcheng really say that?" " "Yes, what he meant was that he was willing to sit in the middle and contribute to a harmonious relationship between the Tang Dynasty and our country. "Chao Heng said: "Liaodong's ships are unparalleled in the world. If we can get help from them, our country can be expected to prosper." "As far as I know, this Ye Zhongcheng always has long-term plans in his actions. Could he be plotting against our country? "Deputy envoy Ji Beizhenbei guessed Ye Chang's intentions. He was worried: "Will the Tang Dynasty treat our country like Nanzhao? " "Nanzhao was a small barbarian country. It rebelled and caused chaos. The Tang Dynasty punished it. It was because of its reputation as a teacher. Our country hangs overseas and has always been submissive. It is also a big country and has no territorial disputes with the Tang Dynasty. Ye Zhongcheng has intentions but no righteousness. Chao Heng disagreed: "Besides, I also know his intentions. He is interested in our country's mines." " "Mine? Stone meets silver mountain? "Fujiwara Qinghe's face flashed: "The imperial court now relies heavily on Ishimi Ginzan for its income, how can it be ignored by outsiders? " "It's not like seeing silver in a stone, it's about other mines. " "The same applies to other mines. Wouldn't it be a pity if there is another stone that can see the silver in the mountain? "Fujiwara Qinghe Road. "Well, what he means is that he has the benefits of mining development, but he has to pay mineral taxes to the court, and the court can send envoys to supervise the mines As for the distribution of profits between the court and him, it is up to both parties to agree. He promised that the imperial court would get the lion's share and everyone would be happy with the best of both worlds. "Everyone heard that not all the benefits went to Ye Chang, and that there was still room for discussion on how to divide the law. They immediately became energetic. "There are no fools who can be sent to the Tang Dynasty as envoys to the Tang Dynasty. After they return to China, whether they will be reused or sidelined, the future will depend on them. It¡¯s unknown, but if you can establish a relationship with Ye Chang, the God of Wealth of the Tang Dynasty, and get a share of Japan¡¯s mining operations, it will be absolutely no problem to at least become a rich man, and with this wealth, you can obtain corresponding profits. Political status is not a difficult problem. "In that case, Mr. Abe, if it is convenient, let us pay a visit to this Ye Zhongcheng. "He is sending Fujiwara to clear the river. "This matter is a bit difficult. Let me see if there is a good opportunity. "Chao Heng said. "The relationship with Ye Chang will be a very important human resource. It is impossible to give it to others easily. Chao Heng still hopes that he can become the middleman between Ye Chang and Japan. "This is Ye Zhongcheng. , It's really amazing. What he did in Liaodong is no less than Ban Chao, and what he did in Yunnan is no less than Zhuge Liang It's a pity, why doesn't such a character appear in our Japan? "Ji Beizhenbei sighed. "They were talking about Ye Chang. Almost at the same time, at the house of Chen Xilie, the left prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, someone was also talking about Ye Chang. "If Chen Xianggong wants to truly act as prime minister, it is almost impossible without Ye Chang's help." Although Prime Minister Li has left, Yang Zhao has arrived again. Yang Zhao is not like Prime Minister Li, so he must avoid Mr. Chen as his enemy. How can Mr. Chen be as good as Yang Zhao when he considers himself a holy favorite? "The speaker is Wang. Wang was originally Li Linfu's confidant. He played a key role in overthrowing Yang Shenjin. But in recent years, Wang has gradually gained Li Longji's attention because of his ability to manage money. Li Linfu didn't know what his reasons were, but he gradually distanced himself from the king's son Wang Zhun, who was now a Weiwei Shaoqing. He had the most arrogant temper and was able to go in and out of the palace and follow Li Longji in cockfights and lackeys. Therefore, he was Li Linfu's son Li Linfu. Xiu was bullied by him many times, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°Is that really the case? "Chen Xilie stroked his beard and said with a smile. "Of course, maybe Chen Xianggong hasn't had enough over the years and wants to continue to endure it.Bear it? Li Linfu is older than Chen Xianggong, but Yang Zhao is younger than Chen Xianggong. If we continue to endure it, Chen Xianggong will be the prime minister for twenty years. What's the fun? " Seeing his appearance, Wang couldn't stand it anymore and said directly. The smile on Chen Xilie's face finally faded and his eyes narrowed. If he can stay with Li Linfu for so many years without falling, how can he not be a politically wise king? He had been talking for a long time before, just wanting to push him out to compete with Yang Zhao, trying to remove Yang Zhao and replace him, but how could he do something that even Li Linfu couldn't do? What's more, it would be cheaper to win over Yang Zhao. Wang, even if he could do this, he would not do it. But what Wang just said made him couldn't help but imagine what kind of situation he would be in if Yang Zhao really replaced Li Linfu. If Yang Zhao doesn't move him down, he will follow Li Linfu's example and monopolize power. Do you think he will be ridden by this junior Xing Jin and become a clay prime minister with no power at all? Even if it is just to protect himself, he really needs someone? Support yourself In the past two years, Li Linfu was obviously half-dead from illness, but he was still able to support himself in the court. Wasn't it because of Ye Chang and others? After Li Linfu became an official, Ye Chang lost the support of the court, so he also needed him. Right? "In terms of economic ability, no one can surpass Ye Chang, and it is hard to compare with Yang Zhao. He cannot enrich the national treasury financially. He is just a relative, so what can he do? Xianggong, Li Linfu doesn't deal with him because Li Linfu is old. This is a God-given opportunity. Xianggong should not indulge it. If Yang Zhao really takes a firm position, the situation will be over. Chen Xilie closed his eyes and thought for a long time, and then said slowly: "Although it is "In this case, I have never had any friendship with Ye Chang, but it's hard to tell him." "Xiaguan had a relationship with Ye Chang, and he is willing to be the matchmaker." "In this case, I will wait for good news." After saying goodbye and leaving Chen Xilie's house, the smile on Wang's face disappeared and was replaced by anger. This old traitor said that he had no friendship with Ye Changxiang. Did the old traitor have fewer shares in Ye Chang's Andong Chamber of Commerce and the newly established Yunnan Chamber of Commerce? It's just that the old traitor is greedy and courageless, so he needs to be tested first. If it succeeds, the old traitor will naturally be the core of this political alliance since he is in the prime minister's country. If it fails, the old traitor will not lose anything. "No wonder Li Xiang has been staring at him for so many years, but he can't help it. It's really like a tiger biting a hedgehog, and he has nowhere to bite. How to strike up a conversation with Ye Chang requires some thinking. Wang thought about it all the way, but he didn't think of a good way when he got home. He didn't know that Ye Chang had returned to Chang'an at this time. He also thought that Ye Chang was in Yunnan and sending a messenger to Yunnan would easily cause trouble. But if he waited for Ye Chang to return to Chang'an, he was afraid that all the big things would have come to an end. "At the door of the house, I saw my son Wang Zhun, dressed in bright clothes and angry on horseback, arriving at the door triumphantly with dozens of companions. When he saw him, although he dismounted and saluted, he still looked domineering. "Shuzi, as a minister of the imperial court, you still behave like this. How are you any different from a scoundrel in the market?" Wang had something on his mind and said angrily: "Ye Chang is younger than you, but he has done a big business. Look at you. , what kind of activities do you do every day?" Wang Zhun lowered his head in response, but secretly curled his lips: Ye Chang just has a prime minister's father-in-law. What kind of career is he working in the border areas? It's not as good as his own. Serving the Saint He did not dare to refute with his mouth, but he was angry in his heart. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 367: How dare rats dare to challenge dragons and tigers? Over the years, Wang Zhun has been unscrupulous in Chang'an City. After Han Chaozong passed the throne, he relied on his father's power and even more on Li Longji's favor. He even dared to attack Wang Yao, the consort of Princess Yongmu, Li Longji's eldest daughter. He bullied and forced Princess Yongmu to personally hold a knife and dagger to serve him food, just like a maid. In the past two years, even Li Linfu's son Li Xiu has not been taken seriously by him, and he has often bullied him. As for Ye Chang, in Wang Zhun's mind, he is just a guy who can make some money and has relatively good luck, and he doesn't know how to be an official, otherwise why would he always be driven to the frontier? After being scolded by his father yesterday , he felt bad the next day, and took a group of friends out of the city to relax. However, when he was leaving the city gate, a car's axle broke, blocking his road in front of him. He was already in a bad mood, so he had no patience to wait, so he immediately waved his hand and said, "Turn over the car for me." The companions around him were usually bullies, and when he ordered them, they became even more arrogant and tried to lift the car. The owner of the car hurriedly saluted: "Mr. Sir, Sir, wait a minute, it will be repaired immediately, it will be repaired immediately If Sir, you can pass sideways, you can go over here." Are you a fool like you?" The companion whipped him: "If you don't get out of here, I'll take your head with me." "Master Shaoqing, Master Shaoqing." The owner of the car was whipped but he didn't dare to argue. Seeing that Wang Zhun was the leader, he bowed to Wang Zhun and said, "Please, Master Shaoqing, for the sake of me being the Andong Chamber of Commerce, don't try to overthrow this car" "Andong Chamber of Commerce? Ye Chang, that thief himself, is It¡¯s hard to guarantee that there are still people using the name of the Anton Chamber of Commerce to bully me?¡± Wang Zhun¡¯s heart was full of violence at this time, and he was furious when he heard this: ¡°Hit me.¡± Someone came up immediately and dragged the car owner aside, and the things in the car were They were also thrown off, but although these companions were rampant, they also knew that Ye Chang was not easy to mess with, so they did not really hit the car owner. Wang Zhun didn't like it, so he went up to get a whip and whipped the car owner a few more times: "Ye Chang Chang is nothing more than a hawk and a dog of the emperor. Just make a few stinky money" "Shaoqing, Shaoqing" He was cursing when suddenly someone pulled his arm. "Don't try to persuade me. Even if Ye Chang is here today, I will whip him a few times," he roared. "Okay, then come and smoke it." A cold voice sounded, and Wang Zhun was furious. He turned around and the anger on his face froze. Ye Chang It is actually Ye Chang himself here. Although he is a close official of the emperor, he has not been with Li Longji in the past two days. He does not know that Ye Chang has returned to Chang'an. At this point, he is not as well-informed as Chao Heng. "YeYe Zhongcheng" "Didn't you say you wanted to give me a whip? Come on." Ye Chang repeated coldly. He was also filled with anger. After Ye An found all the information about Anxi, he was surprised to find that Anxi was preparing for a war. His repeated admonitions not only failed to prevent the war, but had the opposite effect. This made Ye Chang very angry, and from this, he basically deduced Li Longji's intention of calling him back to Beijing. It happened that this blind Wang Zhun got into trouble at this time. "So what if someone gets smoked?" Wang Zhun was used to being proud. He even dared to bully Li Longji's eldest princess, consort, and Li Linfu's eldest son. How could he really take Ye Chang to heart? Hearing what Ye Chang said, he felt angry and raised his chin and said proudly. "You'll know when you smoke it." Ye Chang said coldly: "If you don't dare to smoke, just kneel down and beg me to spare you." Wang Zhun was furious and cursed: "Countryman and farm slave, don't say anything if you dare to bully me. Li Linfu has already gone to prime minister, even if your father-in-law is still prime minister, I will whip you just the same." As he said this, he drove his horse forward and whipped Ye Chang seriously. As soon as the whip was raised, Wang Yang'er, who was holding the horse for him in front of Ye Chang, suddenly rushed over, grabbed his arm, and pulled him off the horse. "You're so brave, hit me, hit me." Wang Zhun shouted, and his companions rushed up. Wang Yang'er turned back and glanced at Ye Chang, and Ye Chang said: "Break the legs." At that time, Ye Chang was still a student. When he was an unknown person, he dared to fight in Chang'an City. How could he be polite now that he had more than 20 personal followers beside him, and they rushed up to fight with Wang Zhun's companions. On one side are the strong soldiers from the frontier, on the other side are the evil slaves and retainers. It is self-evident which of the two sides is strong and weak. I could only hear the continuous sound of "kick-knock", and in the blink of an eye, a piece of the ground fell, and the sound of crying and pain became a water and land dojo. Some people who saw that the situation was not good and wanted to run away ran more than a hundred steps, just to be safe. When he looked back, he was still caught up, knocked to the ground unceremoniously, dragged back first and then broke his legs. Suddenly, more than 20 people filled the street, holding their legs, moaning and crying, while the surrounding people who were originally preparing to enter and leave the city gathered around to watch the excitement. "What's going on?" someone asked.   "The son of Wang, the censor doctor, was acting domineering here again, but this time he encountered a ruthless person Haha, he actually dared to shout at Ye Shiyi, and he didn't even think about it, Ye Shiyi killed an old man at the border. , By the way, I heard that he also killed him once in Luoyang" "So what, officials protect each other, these followers have their legs broken, Wang Shaoqing must be fine, no matter how domineering Ye Shiyi is, He must save some face for his father, who is a royal official." "He himself is also a close minister of the emperor, a Weiwei Shaoqing, and flatters the saint every day." "So brave, so brave, he dares to treat me like this." The people commented. The sound reached Wang Zhun's ears, and he stared at Ye Chang fiercely: "Village farmer slave, if you have the ability, you will break my legs." "What did you say?" Ye Chang raised his eyebrows and seemed to smile. Not smiling. "Ruaye, I said, you broke my legs if you have the guts." "It's really funny. This is the first time I've seen someone begging me to break his legs. I've always been impatient and righteous, and others As long as you ask for something within your ability, you will live up to your expectations." Ye Chang stepped forward and put his foot on Wang Zhun's knee: "Since you asked me to break your dog legs, I will do what you want." He said as he said. He raised his foot and stamped it down hard. "Ah ah ah" Wang Zhun heard a crisp sound coming from his knee, and he howled miserably, his face was pale, and he no longer looked arrogant. He had just thought that Ye Chang was concerned about his own identity, and he was Wei Wei Shaoqing, a close minister of the emperor. Whether it was for the sake of the emperor's face or his father's face, Ye Chang would not really do anything to him. At most, he would give him two whips to teach him a lesson. Just a meal. But he never thought that Ye Chang had no scruples and stamped his legs off in the street. The screams and howls of pain resounded all around. The people watching the excitement, whether they were the soldiers originally guarding the city gate or the onlookers, The common people were all silent, looking at Ye Chang with half horror and half admiration. Wang Zhun has been traveling around Chang'an in the past few years, and many people know him, and he has just reported his name, so everyone onlookers know what kind of person Ye Chang is stamping on. "How?" Ye Chang stared at Wang Zhun again: "Didn't you scold Wang Zhun so arrogantly just now?" "You're a thief, you bitch, how dare you do this" Hearing that he was still talking dirty, Ye Chang moved his feet, Stepping on his other intact leg: "Sure enough, a person who likes hardness the most in his life, look at how hard his bones are." Wang Zhun was so angry that he couldn't speak at all. At this time, he saw Ye Chang wanted to stomp off his other foot again and hurriedly retracted his foot, but there were smart guards around Ye Chang, so someone came up and pulled his foot out, while others held it down so that he could not struggle. Seeing Ye Chang raise his foot again, Wang Zhun lost his temper and shouted: "Ye Zhongcheng, so-and-so is wrong, so-and-so is wrong, spare me, spare me" "Spare you? Where did you go wrong?" "So-and-so is wrong?" You shouldn¡¯t offend Ye Zhongcheng, you shouldn¡¯t be rude to Zhongcheng, you know you¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± Wang Zhun was anxious, but after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t know what else he was wrong about. Ye Chang waited for three breaths. , seeing that he was still squeaking and not understanding, he stamped his foot down again. "Ah" Wang Zhun screamed again, the severe pain in his knee almost made him faint. "Your fault is not that you are rude to me, but that you are arrogant to the people. You are a close minister of the emperor. Your image has nothing to do with the image of the emperor. The emperor is still cautious, considerate and caring for the people, and his kindness is spread all over the world. You are just a rat, a dwarf, and a funny person. Why do you dare to bully the people by serving the emperor for a smile? Your fault is not that you have offended me, but that you have done nothing to benefit the world. Farmers work to feed the people, traders work to make money, and craftsmen work to strengthen the country. You are a wine bag and rice bag. You, a man who makes excrement and makes urine, dare to regard him as an ant or a weed, and shout and kill him at every turn? Even if you have to take your head off and ask your father for lax discipline, you still dare to bark at me and bar your teeth?" Ye Chang's words were so striking that the people around him felt their blood boiling. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sound of applause that was as loud as the sky. "As expected of Ye Zhongcheng, his knowledge is brilliant." "Exactly, the boy who is the God of Wealth is not like the common people. This Wang Zhun is really a fool and a waste. If he were not the emperor, if he did not give birth to a good father, who would care about him?" You, those who make excrement and make urine What you say is good, what you say is good." Amid the applause around him, there were also discussions one after another, all of which were mocking Wang Zhun. Wang Zhun was almost unconscious from the pain, but when he heard these taunts and taunts, blood shot straight to his head, and with a cry of ah, he fell down. Ye Chang looked at him coldly. Seeing that he was not lying, he immediately summoned the city gate guard: "If I don't want to embarrass you, please send someone to notify the father of this guy and ask him to come and pick him up. If you don't accept it, just go to the saint and complain to me." That's it." How dare the city gate guard refuse to comply? He responded with a sad face, and Ye Chang called the car owner again: "Chang'an??You can't stay for the time being, so go to a foreign land first. If you don't have any relatives or friends, go to Liaodong. " The owner of the car hurriedly saluted and thanked him. Although he had just moved out of the Anton Chamber of Commerce, he was actually just a peripheral member of the Anton Chamber of Commerce. His family bought a large truck to transport goods from Luoyang to Chang'an. He had never dealt with Ye Chang at all. Now, It was a blessing in disguise that he received a word from Ye Chang. After returning, he immediately packed up his belongings and left Chang'an for Liaodong. After Ye Chang finished his work, he did not wait for Wang Zhen to come to find him, but he left straight away and rushed out of the city. Unexpectedly, his actions in front of the city gate were all seen in the eyes of one person. Du Fu was in the crowd, silently looking at Ye Chang, "As expected of Ye Chang, the pillar of the Tang Dynasty, who loved the people like a son and defeated the powerful. If all the ministers of the Tang Dynasty were like him, there would be no disputes." Someone beside him sighed and praised. "Exactly, no wonder the poet emperor Wang Changling, the relegated immortal Li Taibai, etc. are willing to serve him. He is truly a hero of the world." "Brother Zimei, since you are depressed and frustrated, and the court does not value your talents and learning when in power, why not follow Ye Shiyi and go to the frontier to perform meritorious service, so that you can become the governor of a city like Li Taibai? Even like Gao Shi, who is on his own I heard that you had a relationship with Ye Shiyi in the past, why didn't you go? " Hearing this, Du Fu forced a smile: "A certain person's talents and weapons are not as good as those of Gao and Li. He is useless and dare not show his embarrassment. There is no friendship between a certain person and Ye Shiyi, they just met each other a few times Now there is no excitement to see, brother, why don't you leave? " "Haha, what I'm saying is, it's time to go In the past, when Li Linfu was the prime minister, he could not improve his talents. Now that Li is gone and Mr. Chen is in power, he will definitely change his ways. Instead of following Ye Chang to suffer in the cold and hot places of Border Pass and gain the trivial fame, it is better to go to Chen Gong to pay homage first. Mr. Chen is short of people, and with the talents of his beautiful brother, he will definitely be able to put them to use." Du Fu disagreed with these words in his heart. In the past, he also thought that serving the capital was a good thing, but now friends are setting up positions on the border one after another. Despite his great achievements, he was still wasting his time in Chang'an City, having to rush to the houses of rich and powerful people for the sake of a humble official in the capital. However, the letters from his friends mostly talked about how high-spirited he was at the border with those friends. Compared with the people around me now, they really don't know the ambition of Honghu. What's more, there is Ye Chang who can serve as an example. , so that the people all respect him like their parents When he arrived in front of Chen Xilie's door, Du Fu couldn't help but sigh softly. Chen Xilie also had contacts with Gao Shi, Du Fu, etc., but Chen Xilie was unable to place him properly before under the pressure of Li Linfu. This visit was just to show off in front of Chen Xilie and remind him not to be a noble person and forget things too much. Chen Xilie is now in high spirits when good things happen, and he is naturally very excited when the burden that has been weighing on his head for many years is lifted. . However, even though he came to meet everyone, in this short period of time, more than ten groups of people came to look for him. They wanted him to sign official documents, they wanted him to make decisions on important matters, and they also came to visit him. Everyone who came to pay him a favor saw that he was very busy, often getting up to do things before finishing a sentence. Later, they had no choice but to say goodbye and leave. But when they arrived at the door, they saw a man who was very angry. King Du Fu came in stride. Although he did not have an official status, he had lived in Chang'an for a long time and knew many people. This king could be said to be very popular in the past two years. He also wanted to use Wang and others to contain Yang Zhao. His coming at this time must be related to what happened in front of the city gate, right? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 368: Reunion and Reunion with a Smile Du Fu hid his secret and did not leave in a hurry after leaving Chen Xilie's house. He found an excuse to break up with his companions and stayed alone in front of Chen Xilie's house. After a while, the king came out angrily. When he got on the carriage, he even yelled at the driver. Du Fu hesitated for a while, and then came to Chen Xilie's door. The doorman recognized him and said with a smile: "Why is Du Langjun here again?" The doorman's words were very disrespectful, but Du Fu could only swallow his anger and cupped his hands and said: "I just saw you. Doctor Wang came out angrily and was a little curious. Could it be that Doctor Wang was not getting along with his husband? "The disciple was a talker. Du Fu took advantage of the chance of raising his hand and put a small sling of money into his hand. The disciple smiled and said, "Mr. Du Lang has intentions. It's not that I'm not on good terms with Xianggong. I heard it was like he was cursing Ye Chang. It is said that Ye Chang broke his son's leg. ""Then why did he come to Chen Xianggong to express his anger?" Du Fu pretended to be angry: "I really don't know what to say." "There's no need to ask. Naturally, I came to seek help from Mr. Chen to help him get rid of his bad temper. But is my husband like that?" "When the disciple said this, he laughed, and no matter how much Du Fu asked him, he refused to speak. "If Du Fu had a lot of money, he might be able to buy him to speak, but Du Fu's current economic situation is not good, so He had no choice but to give up. He couldn't help but feel worried about why Ye Chang was always an enemy. Then he felt funny about why he was worried about Ye Chang. Ye Chang secretly warned him that he had no contact with Ye Chang in the next few years, so why should he care about his safety? "I just don't want to see a good official who is sincerely serving the people. The bad thing is that the king only knows how to exploit?" In the hands of the scum of the common people" He comforted himself. But deep down in his heart, he knew that he was just deceiving himself. At first, the two turned against each other because of Li Yong's affairs, but time has changed. After so long, especially Li Shizhi and other personnel After the defeat, Du Fu vaguely felt that Li Yong, whom he regarded as a wise man, might not really be a sage in the world, but was more likely to be a person who was just trying to gain fame. Ye Chang, who treats himself well and respects himself, turned against him. It was really stupid at that time. When he entered Chang'an this time, he was still staying in the house of his elder brother Du Wei. However, because Li Linfu resigned as prime minister and was going east, people in Du Wei's house were also in panic. , he returned to the house, and no one paid attention. "Where is A Rong?" "Seeing that Du Wei's house was in chaos and no one was in charge, he asked a servant. "Lang Jun went to see Ye Lang and has not returned home yet. "The servant said. Du Fu pursed his lips and sighed secretly. This is when the tree falls and the hozens scatter. He has also heard about it in the past few days. Li Linfu's sons will naturally move east with their father to serve the disease, while the sons-in-law have their own plans. , and even had disputes with each other, especially Yang Qixuan, who openly visited Yang Zhao and made no secret of his intention to join him. Du Fu didn't know what Du Wei would choose. "After all, I still don't have enough knowledge." , there will always be a time to succeed There are hidden mysteries in Ye Shiyi's books. I should try to figure them out and try to learn something from them. " When he thought of this, he went back to his residence and studied behind closed doors. At noon, he heard someone outside saying, "Brother Zimei, are you here? " This voice was a bit familiar. Du Fu thought about it for a moment. His wife Yang was originally reading at the side. At this time, he stood up and said, "Are you going to meet guests? " "Is it is it Ye Shiyi? " Du Fu thought for a moment and suddenly remembered that he had heard this voice just in the morning. It was Ye Chang's voice. He stood up suddenly, but then sat down again. His hesitation was beyond words. His wife, Mrs. Yang, is She is the daughter of Sinong Shaoqing Yang Yi. She is beautiful and virtuous. She has not lived a good life since marrying him. But Yang is smart and knows from Du Fu's hesitation that Du Fu still has some shame. She whispered: "Since the guest is here, how can we be rude? Lang Jun has a clear conscience, why should he be afraid of seeing him? " Du Fu nodded, and then smiled bitterly. He really didn't dare to say that he had a clear conscience. He stood up and pushed the door open, stood in front of the door, and looked out of the courtyard. This was a small courtyard in Du Wei's mansion. It was narrow and remote, but fortunately it was quiet. , just as he thought. The courtyard door is now ajar, and the voice from outside seems to be heard, and Ye Chang's call comes again: "Brother Zimei, my little brother Ye Chang, come to pay your respects. Please give me a moment." With a long sigh, Du Fu stepped forward, opened the door, and bowed his hands: "How dare you trouble Ye Zhongcheng to visit. "Brother Zimei, if you say 'Zhongcheng' again, Ye will turn around and leave. He will never dare to see Brother Zimei again in this life." Ye Chang said with a serious look on his face, and Du Fu sighed again: "Changran I was wrong. " This is a pun. After all, he couldn't hide his face and directly apologized to Ye Chang for what happened at the beginning, so he used this matter to admit his mistake. Ye Chang seemed not to know, and smiled and stepped forward to hold his arm: "Brother Zimei Yin My brother-in-law has had a hard time hiding me. I heard that brother Zimei had given birth to a baby last year, but my brother-in-law didn¡¯t even send me any congratulations.?, I need to make it up today." As he spoke, he waved his hand behind him. When Du Fu saw someone presenting a box, his expression suddenly changed: "Ye Shiyi, don't" Before he could finish his words, Ye Chang interrupted. He said to him: "Knowing that my brother has a noble character, I dare not taint my brother's eyes with vulgar things. My brother, just look at it." " Ye Chang opened the box, but inside there were only a few books and a set of children's paintbrushes produced in Liaodong. In order to facilitate children's practice of painting and writing, Liaodong specializes in producing this kind of paintbrush. It only needs to be planed to draw a piece of paint. It is used and comes in several colors. It has become popular in the world in recent years, but the price is still a bit expensive. Those books are also picture books used for children's enlightenment. The upper half is filled with paintings and the lower half is filled with text. Taking a closer look, it was the same "Three Character Classic" that had been popular in recent years, but it was a picture version of the Three Character Classic. This was the first time I saw it. "Thisthis" The rejection that originally came to his mouth was swallowed back, and Du Fu smiled bitterly again. He didn't know how many times he smiled bitterly today. He could only say that Ye Chang was so shrewd that he took into account all the small issues that others could not consider. Bringing books and pens to his nephew and his younger brother as gifts. Which father can refuse? And Ye Chang rushed to interrupt him, lest he say something like rejecting gold and silver, and appear to be a villain. "Could it be that you two are here. Talking here? " Du Wei said behind Ye Chang. He looks a lot more relaxed now. He probably has already made up his mind about his stay. "Please come in, please come in." Invite the two of them into the house. The main room is a bit simple, but The three guests and host were seated, not feeling awkward at all. Yang came up to serve tea, and Ye Chang hurriedly stood up and saluted: "Ye Chang greets my sister-in-law." Yang returned the greeting, and then retreated to the back room to look at her. The clothes are very simple, and looking at Du Fu, the clothes are also old, which shows that his current situation is not very ideal. Thinking about it, he has been running around for several years, but he has not been able to get an official position, and every time he has used up all his family savings. When you come to Chang'an, you have to stay with relatives and friends before you can stay there permanently. "Where is my nephew?" "Ye Chang asked. "I just fell asleep. "Du Fu was a little distressed and a little proud: "He only knows how to sleep every day. Other children can run around when they are one year old, but he can only crawl on the couch, barely holding on to the couch and walking a few steps before rolling off again. Go to the ground. " Ye Chang laughed and chatted with Du Fu's son for a while. Ye Chang's expression turned serious: "Brother Zimei, I'm here today. Firstly, I haven't seen you for a long time and come to say hello. Secondly, I have something to ask for help from brother Zimei. " Du Fu knew that Ye Chang did not go to the Three Treasures Palace for no reason. He nodded slightly to show that he was listening. Ye Chang hesitated for a moment, considered the wording, and then said: "Brother Zimei, whether it went well in Chang'an this time, Chen Did your husband make any promise to Brother Zimei? " At this time, most of the scholars who came to Chang'an came to seek official positions, so Du Fu didn't feel rude when Ye Chang asked him like this. He just shook his head with a sad expression. Seeing this, Ye Chang said again: " Brother Zimei has an upright nature, and I am afraid it will not be easy to be an official. " "Changran, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. "Du Fu said. "If I want to run a private report in Chang'an, I have to ask someone to help me. I wouldn't be too embarrassed to replace it with someone else, but Brother Zimei has his own literary talent, so I want to use Brother Zimei's help. " "Private report? " "As opposed to Di Bao, it is privately run by the people, so it is called private newspaper. "Ye Chang said: "The content of this newspaper is divided into three parts. One part is economic news, that is, industry, agriculture and commerce" Ye Chang put the economic category at the beginning and found that Du Fu did not mean to contradict it. He did not know this In the past few years, Du Fu has vigorously revised The Wealth of Nations, agreeing with his statement that industry, agriculture, and commerce are the foundation of the country. This morning, I heard his words of reprimand to Wang Zhun at the city gate. I saw that Du Fu had no objection. , Ye Chang added: "The second part is about the major events of the Tang Dynasty. Anything that does not involve confidentiality can be widely publicized. For example, the results of football club competitions, as well as the appointment and dismissal of military and political figures in the imperial court, as well as imperial decrees and regulations, can all be seen in the newspapers, so that newspaper buyers can learn about world events without leaving home, thereby increasing their knowledge and broadening their horizons. " Datang's education has developed very rapidly in the past four years. Ye Chang has used almost one-third of his income to subsidize Datang's education. In the areas he directly controls and the areas he can influence, even He began to try to set up voluntary enlightenment education and night schools for workers and peasants in the city. A large number of lower-class scholars who received his support are becoming illiterate in urban and rural areas. Although this work is currently not effective, if it can be persisted, the literacy rate of Datang will double. The increase in literacy rate has prepared the conditions for the establishment of newspapers. "The third part is about legends, novels, poems and songs" Hearing the content of the third part, Du Wei couldn't help but stand by. He shouted: "If this private newspaper is like a private newspaper, wouldn't those who wrote poems and essays in the newspaper be spared the need to pay a visit? ?"Exactly" Ye Chang smiled. He was not worried at all that the newspaper would have no sources of manuscripts. The literati from all walks of life who came to Chang'an to seek official positions were eager to have something like this that could increase their influence. They would write a steady stream of manuscripts. , from the initial poems, to prose, legends, and soon their policies will be published - then the simple newspaper will become an important public opinion position "This newspaper" Du Fu pondered for a long time, I feel that this newspaper really has great potential. The economic situation can attract businessmen to buy the newspaper, and it can also place advertisements, just like the football market attracts advertisements, thereby obtaining the capital for the newspaper to maintain itself. Major events in the Tang Dynasty could attract ordinary officials and people who were aspiring to an official career, provide a stable source of readers for newspapers, and also help in the transmission and distribution of government orders in the Tang Dynasty. Not to mention articles and poems, it is a matter of eternal enlightenment. If it is really done, it will definitely go down in history. Although Du Fu has not yet despaired of his official career, he also knows that if Yang Zhao is in power, it will be more difficult for him to become Li Linfu. There will be a future. By running this newspaper, he could not only promote his own name, but also have a stable source of income. Even if it didn't work out, he wouldn't have to rely on others in Chang'an, so he was very moved. However, the scholar's pretentiousness and sourness made him pretend to decline. Ye Chang naturally saw that his refusal was not firm, and sincerely invited him. Du Fu finally relaxed: "Chang Ran was not driven by desire, nor by desire." It's all right, but the name of this private newspaper is really unpleasant. From my point of view, this newspaper is both run by the people and for the people, so it should be called a 'people's newspaper.'" Ye Chang was stunned, with Du Si next to him. He put his palms together and smiled and said: "Okay, okay, this is a good name, Minbao, Minbao." He is Li Linfu's son-in-law, and he also has some official experience. Ye Chang is anxious to run this newspaper. The real purpose is not only his own, but he just told Du Fu In addition to those, I'm afraid there are other plans. The biggest possibility is to control public opinion. Nowadays, public opinion is mainly focused on the Yushitai. Wang Yusheng, the official, used to be Li Linfu's man, but in the past two years, they have gradually gone their separate ways. Now it is even more impossible to blame Li Linfu. News of today's conflict between Ye Chang and Wang Zhun had already spread out, and Du Wei had also heard about it. Therefore, he suspected that Ye Chang was actually going to the Yushitai. Others only thought about dealing with Wang, but Ye Chang thought about directly dividing the power of the Yushitai's public officials Such wisdom made Du Wei more determined that he made the right choice to go to Liaodong. One day, Ye Chang will be like Li Linfu and ascend to a position that is lower than that of one person and higher than ten thousand people. At that time, he will naturally be able to return to Chang'an from Liaodong, and return in glory. "Eleventh Lang, what do you think?" Du Fu asked nervously when he saw Ye Chang didn't speak for a long time. "Okay, of course it's good. The name People's Daily is a good one." Ye Chang also nodded repeatedly, thinking secretly in his heart, as long as it's not called People's Daily, it's good. "Congratulations to my sister-in-law, congratulations to Zimei." Du Wei said with a smile: "This matter has been finalized, and we can't do it without wine. I will tell people to prepare a small banquet. Don't refuse." He got up and went out, leaving some space for Ye. Chang and Du Fu, it is convenient for Ye Chang to discuss what treatment to give Du Fu. Ye Chang also had this plan, but before he spoke, Du Fu said solemnly: "Chang Ran, I saw you clashing with Wang Zhun at Yanxing Gate today." Ye Chang said "oh" and smiled lightly: "Chang'an is really small." "After that, I met Doctor Wang in Chen Xianggong's mansion. You have to be careful about him." Du Fu said again. Ye Chang looked at him for a while, then smiled and said: "Don't worry, he can't do anything to me. If he has more brains, he should beat Wang Zhun again and then send me a letter to apologize. Otherwise, someone will take care of him." "He" Du Fu felt a chill in his heart. There was a faint chill in Ye Chang's words, which made Du Fu think of Li Yong again. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 369: The Yin Fox is secretly provoking the ape "Finally gone." Li Longji couldn't help but said at Chunming's door. Then he looked around vigilantly and saw that all the servants around him were looking at their noses, noses, mouths, and hearts, and no one showed any strange expression. Li Longji breathed a sigh of relief, and then laughed at himself. "I think about how high-spirited I was when I drew my three-foot sword, led Gao Lishi, Wang Maozhong and others to launch a coup, and killed Empress Wei and Princess Taiping one after another. But in his later years, Li Linfu, who was just a minister he promoted, was hanging over his head like a boulder, which made him frightened. Li Linfu was afraid of Li Longji, and Li Longji was also afraid of Li Linfu. But now this huge rock has finally been moved. He will go to Liaodong, and he will never be able to return to Chang'an in his lifetime. Li Linfu's self-exile ending also made Li Longji unwilling to completely liquidate him. After all, the two monarchs and ministers had collaborated for so many years. Since Li Linfu knew what he was doing, there was no need to kill them all. His eyes turned downward and then to Yang Zhao. Yang Zhao at the foot of the city had a beaming smile on his lips and eyebrows, as if joy could flow from his face. Li Longji shook his head slightly. This guy is still a little frivolous, but he is good at calculation. This advantage is enough. Anyway, Ye Chang is the one who makes money. His eyes stopped on Ye Chang, with deep regret in his heart. He sincerely admired Ye Chang and wanted to recruit Ye Chang as his consort, which was also true. However, in order to appease Li Linfu and in exchange for Li Linfu giving up his power, he had to give up his ideal consort to Li Linfu. Thanks to Ye Chang, Li Linfu was able to retreat so cleanly. Although Liaodong was remote, at least he could sleep peacefully there. "I heard that Ye Chang broke Wang Zhun's leg two days ago?" He asked softly to the eunuch beside him. Gao Lishi went to see Li Linfu off on his behalf, so the eunuch beside him lowered his head and did not dare to respond. Li Longji smiled, this Ye Chang is really up to something. Although Wang Zhun is a close minister, in his eyes, his value is just that. He is no different from Jia Chang, a young cockfighting boy. How can he compare with Ye Chang, who can bring him huge wealth. Therefore, since Wang Du did not complain publicly, he did not bother to pay attention to this matter. You can just pretend not to know. Sometimes, when you are the emperor, you have to pretend to be confused. Wang Zhun, relying on his favor and the power of his father, was indeed a bit arrogant in Chang'an City. He even dared to bully his own son-in-law. It would be good for him to suffer some setbacks But at this moment, he also sent Li Linfu away. The king's face changed color in shock when he heard the words of a servant beside him. He hurried over here in a hurry, not caring about Li Longji's current mood, crying bitterly, and then prostrated himself in front of Chunming Gate. Li Longji was looking around on the city and did not notice him. It was not until the eunuch next to him reminded him that he leaned over the city and said, "Wang Qing, what's the matter? Please get up and talk." "I'm wronged, my son is wronged. Ah," Wang cried. Li Longji raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling a little disgusted. Needless to say, he must have come to sue Ye Changzhuang. Several days had passed since Wang Zhun was beaten. At this time, Wang came to complain, and he couldn't help but feel a little confused. "Oh? Tell me what grievances you have," he said slowly. "My dog ??is also a close minister of your Majesty, but he was killed by Ye Chang, a dog thief, in the street. Your Majesty, please make the decision for me." The king raised his head and pointed at Ye Chang, who was not far away. Ye Chang did not know this. He was talking to someone when he was talking to someone about what was happening around him. Suddenly he noticed that the surroundings had become quiet, and he looked over with some surprise. "What's going on? What's going on?" he asked. "The king said that you killed his son Wang Zhun in the street he was filing a complaint." Ye Chang was stunned. Wang is not a fool, and neither is Ye Chang. A few days ago, Ye Chang broke Wang Zhun's leg. Not only did Wang not come to trouble him, he also sent someone to deliver a letter to apologize to him. This was a test for both parties. Ye Chang got the result he wanted, and Wang Ye used his son's legs in exchange for Ye Chang's support to a certain extent. But today, less than a moment after Li Linfu left the capital, the situation suddenly changed and the tacit understanding reached by both parties was instantly torn apart. The cause of all this was that Wang Zhun was killed in the street. "Obviously, someone was unwilling to make peace between Ye Chang and Wang Zhun, so he killed Wang Zhun. Ye Chang turned his face and looked at Yang Zhao on the side. Yang Zhao looked calm, and there was no sign of anything famous on the surface. But in Ye Chang's heart, this guy is the biggest suspect. ¡°Who least wants to see him and Wang go together, there is no doubt that it is Yang Zhao. If Ye and Wang join forces, Yang Zhao's status in the court will indeed be greatly threatened, not to mention that it is said that Wang and Chen Xilie have become very close recently. "Ye Qing, come forward." Li Longji heard Wang Zhun sayHe was very shocked and angry when he was killed, and immediately ordered: "Wang Qing, you come up too." If the people watching the excitement see it, it will not only damage the dignity of the court, but also damage the respect of the people for the officials. Ye Chang and Wang Yiyan went up to the top of the city, with Wang in front and Ye Chang behind. Their eyes met, and the anger in Wang's eyes was completely ignited. "Two days ago, I argued with Ye Chang and was bullied by Ye Chang. My legs were broken. I thought of my colleagues' friendship and the dignity of the government. Not only did I not pursue the case, I also wrote a handwritten letter to Ye Chang to apologize But I never thought that this man was so ambitious. He was not satisfied with breaking the legs and career of his ministers, and he felt that it was not enough to wipe his face. He actually killed his ministers in the street. Now his body is lying at the entrance of the West City. The injustice is unbearable, so I asked the sage to make the decision. If the sage thinks that both the father and the son deserve to die, let General Ye Chang kill him as well." As the king said, he was trembling with anger and fear. This was nothing else, but killing in the street. In Chang'an City, in broad daylight, he killed an official in the street, and killed several of his followers before killing him. "So arrogant, so domineering, so lawless." Li Longji grimaced and turned to Ye Chang: "Ye Chang, do you have anything to say?" "I didn't know this and didn't kill anyone." Ye Chang was also shocked. Yang Zhao did have some tricks up his sleeve, but was he really responsible for killing people on the street? , isn't he afraid that the assassin will be arrested and recruit him? "You still deny that you were the one who broke my son's legs that day?" "I did it, and I will never deny it. Who are you, a little cockfighter, who dares to insult the ministers and the people, and ruin the name of the emperor's benevolence and righteousness?" I broke his legs to punish his crime. I was honest and fair, but killing him today was not my fault." "Who could I be if it weren't you?" The king said sternly: "Sage, don't listen to his sophistry. He will be tortured and robbed, and he will be able to get the details." "You have enemies all over the capital, why do you want to catch me?" Ye Chang was a little annoyed. He didn't say that he was being plotted. This king is not stupid, so why would he catch me? He kept holding on to himself: "Your Majesty, if you want to find out who the murderer is, please find out who Wang Zhun has offended." The expressions of the people present were all different. Ye Chang had already included half of the people in Chang'an City. , Wang Zhun is so unscrupulous, it can really be said that his enemy is half Changan. There are definitely not a few people who are willing to take this opportunity to kill him, and there are even a few among everyone present. It's just that everyone is well aware of this matter. Lifting the bottom out like Ye Chang did makes everyone embarrassed. "Ahem, as I see it, this matter needs to be investigated in detail." After a while, under Li Longji's repeated winks, Chen Xilie coughed twice. "What Chen Xiang said is that this matter needs to be investigated in detail." Li Longji responded, and then sighed: "Wang Zhun is a close minister of mine. You must not be rude. He should be mourned after his death. The ministers will discuss it and give him a generous burial. In addition, he ordered Dali Temple and Jingzhao Yin are investigating the case together. Wang Qing, just don't worry, I will not let the murderer go unpunished. Ye Qing, don't be anxious. Wang Qing is heartbroken after losing his son, so he will inevitably say something unscrupulous. You must be considerate of him. ¡± Li Longji was soothing in his mouth, but felt bored in his heart. ¡°Other than the real murderer, he is probably the one who has the most thorough understanding of this matter. Wang You had an angry look on his face, but Li Longji comforted him with kind words, and he reluctantly stopped yelling at Ye Chang. Ye Chang looked gloomy and looked up at the sky. At this time of year, Chang'an is prone to thunder and rain at noon. It was still sunny in the morning, but now the sky is full of dark clouds. Thunder could be heard faintly from a distance, and Li Longji ordered the men to drive back to the palace. When they returned to Xingqing Palace, raindrops were already pitter-patter on the ground. He climbed up the tall building, looked at the rain outside the window, and sighed. The accompanying young eunuchs did not dare to breathe loudly, but Gao Lishi also sighed. "Why are you sighing?" Li Longji said dissatisfiedly: "You all have your own thoughts now, why can't you tolerate each other for the sake of the country?" "This slave is sighing for the saint. The saint originally wanted everyone to be safe and sound. We Let's enjoy this harmonious and prosperous age together, but some people are too selfish and are not as hard-working as a saint." Gao Lishi whispered: "Slave" "The same goes for you." Li Longji interrupted him rudely. By this time, even Gao Lishi's face turned pale and he no longer dared to speak. Li Longji looked at the rain again and said for a while: "Wang Ming knew it was not Ye Chang who did it. He was thinking of using the death of his son to gain my sympathy. Ye Chang deliberately made things worse, and he didn't even say a word Reluctant to give in, he obviously wants to use this matter to cause trouble The person who killed Wang Zhun will not stir up chaos in my court, and he will not succeed." The last sentence was shouted by Li Longji. When he gets older, he rarely gets angry like this. This is real anger, not fake anger. The good mood originally brought about by Li Linfu's resignation disappeared in an instant. Gao Lishi lowered his head and said no more words to persuade him. At this time, even if Yang Yuhuan came, he might not be able to persuade Li Longji. "You go and ask,"What exactly is going on. "After a while, Li Longji said quietly: "I want to see what's going on." "I just want to see what's going on. I can't let anyone try to plot against me. I don't even know. "Ye Chang looked at the continuous rain curtain and said calmly. "The murderer has escaped, and now it is raining heavily. It is impossible to find him. Where are the clues? "Du Fu sighed: "Listen to what you just said, Changran, this is clearly targeted at you deliberately. There are almost no flaws in this plan. In the end, it may be another headless case" "How can there be no flaws? Not only does it, And it's very big, but it's true that it will definitely end in nothing in the end. "Ye Chang said. "He has been hesitating in his heart, and it is not without reason that he summoned Du Fu. Since he is planning to publish a newspaper, he must create a reputation. What other news is better than Wang, the son of the imperial censor and a Weiwei Shaoqing? What is more eye-catching about Wang Zhun's death? But there is a lot of trouble behind Wang Zhun's death. He is still hesitant about how far he should go to ensure that the citizens in Chang'an and Luoyang are willing to do so. Look, it still needs to be explored to ensure that the court does not keep an eye on him too closely. I don¡¯t know if Du Fu can master this. Originally, Ye Chang had no intention of Du Fu. Although he admired this person very much. Poet, but if the other party is on the opposite side of him, he will not put his hot face on his cold butt because of the other party's reputation in history. But Li Bai's changes made Ye Chang realize that maybe. Du Fu could also change, so when he decided to open the first newspaper in the Tang Dynasty in Chang'an, he thought of Du Fu. "Chang Ran wanted to publish this case in the newspaper? "Du Fu suddenly said. "This is a bit difficult. It's mindless" Du Fu perked up and asked Ye Chang carefully about his thoughts. Ye Chang didn't hide his secrets, how to set up suspense and how to solve the puzzle step by step. He listened to the process one by one. These eye-catching techniques in later generations are very new today, and Du Fu listened with great interest. Halfway through Ye Chang's words, someone suddenly came out of the rain. Du Fu thought that this person looked extremely ordinary. , but it seems that I have seen it somewhere, but I can¡¯t remember it in a hurry. ¡°How was it? "Ye Chang asked. "It was a retainer who instigated Wang Zhun to go out. The retainer was already dead. After the assassin killed Wang Zhun, he killed him again and then walked away. "The man said. "Du Fu felt horrified all over. He was not timid, but the mystery behind this matter made him vaguely smell the bloody storm. "As I expected, Wang Zhun, who broke his leg, is not here." He was recuperating at home. How could he go out when he was fine, only to be blocked by an assassin? "A smile appeared on Ye Chang's face: "Next, check who the disciple has been in contact with in the past few days. The assassin wants to kill people and silence them, but he doesn't know that this leaves him with more loopholes." "Yes. "The man responded, turned around and went out again, quickly disappearing in the rain. " Du Fu looked at the man's figure and felt a chill again. It is natural for Ye Chang to have such a person under his command. As a frontier commander, Du Fu Sir, it's strange that he doesn't have such subordinates. But bringing such subordinates into Chang'an City What does Ye Chang want to bring him to? Could it be that if someone else hadn't taken action first, Ye Chang himself would have dared to humiliate his king? About to kill? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chariot to Break through the Void Chapter 370: The Western Border Beacon Fire Turns Over the Clouds "It's really lively." The young eunuch standing guard in front of Qinzhengwu's main building muttered lowly. In the past few years, Li Longji has rarely held court meetings like this. Today, the civil and military generals of the dynasty are so crowded in the main building. It has been rare since the young eunuchs entered the palace. "It's naturally lively, everyone is here to see the fun" someone said in a low voice. "It's so good, how come it's like this." "It's not Wang Zhun who caused the trouble. Doctor Wang controls the Yushitai. Although Yuan Gongdao disagrees with him, he can't stop him from criticizing Ye Chang with his official words. It's just who They never thought that Ye Changming did not defend himself on the surface, but actually produced the "People's Daily" This is great, it caused an uproar, and the whole world knew" "Have you read this issue of the "People's Daily" ?" "Of course I have seen it, the things inside are very interesting." "Don't brag, you are illiterate." "Isn't there someone reading the newspaper?" They whispered outside the Qin Zheng Wu Building. There was already a quarrel in the building, but the content of the dispute had long since shifted from whether Ye Chang was the culprit behind Wang Zhun's murder to whether Min Bao was collecting news like Confucius or just like a football club's football report. It's purely businessman behavior. In recent years, football drama in Datang has developed rapidly. Businessmen not only spontaneously organized football clubs and published advertisements, but also engaged in betting on football. As long as there is betting on football, football reports are indispensable. They are crude products printed on long strips of paper that introduce the players of each team and the results and losses. Movable type printing is no longer a secret now, and even the ink has been invented. If it weren't for the name of Ye Chang's printing company, it would no longer have an advantage in the competition. This kind of change makes Ye Chang marvel at it occasionally. Don't underestimate the ancients. Ye Chang did not say anything. Now in the court, there is no need for him to personally intervene in such a dispute. Yuan Gongdao is naturally his vanguard. As Yushi Zhongcheng, Yuan Gongdao can fully play a role in such situations. Not only that, these years of management have allowed him to have some of his own team members in the court. What¡¯s more important is that those courtiers with literati origins almost overwhelmingly supported the Minbao. No one would think that they have too much power. Anyone with a little bit of intelligence can realize that this new thing means that they, who can write articles, can bypass the censorship and directly control the public opinion. "Doctor Wang only said the word "forbidden", and the minister remembered that when Jie used the sorcerer's words to ban the people, the people's roads were blocked, and then Xia Yin perished. Guarding the mouths of the people is better than guarding the rivers, and the king himself is The Imperial Censor, who should have opened up his voice, but only wanted to do this because of personal grudges, treating the saints like Jie and Zhou, is no longer suitable to be the Imperial Censor." A lowly minister of no more than six grades impassionedly shouted in front of the palace, shouting at the top of his lungs: "There are evil tigers in the censor's palace that eat people, and there are big tigers that ask the saints to kill the national thieves in order to set the record straight." Compared with being an official, these ministers who write articles are certainly no match for the kings, but compared to eloquent quotations from scriptures, even if the king He was in control of the Yushitai, but he was forced to speak out by waves of noise. Li Longji is really bored. He is not stupid, so he is fully aware of all the activities behind the grudge between Wang and Ye Chang. However, everyone wants to make things worse, but he cannot maintain the appearance of a harmonious and prosperous world. "The power has not been lost from his own hands, they are so disturbing." The more he thought about it, the angrier Li Longji became. As for what the appearance of the newspaper meant, he didn't bother to think about it in detail. He also read the newspaper, which contained strange tales from the market, as well as poems and songs. Even when it came to the incident of Wang Zhun's murder, he covered it up and only mentioned that it was Wang. He didn't think there was anything wrong with this. He was sullen, trying to find a way to solve this problem. At this moment, he heard the warrior outside reporting: "Your Majesty, urgent report from Anxi." "Huh?" Li Longji perked up. Originally, he didn't like it. To deal with these complicated chores, but now, I hope that the news coming from Anxi is a troublesome thing, which can at least temporarily cover up the various disputes in the court. "Quickly pass the message to the palace." He ordered. After a while, a military general came in panting. After entering the gate, he knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, the Shi Kingdom has no courtesy. Ambassador Gao was ordered to destroy it. However, his prince fled to Zhuhu and attracted the food and dog soldiers. When they come to attack, Ambassador Gao has sent out Tibetan soldiers from Geluolu and Bahan, and he and the Beiting Protector King Zhengjian have divided their troops into two groups and gone to meet them. "Although Li Longji was eager for something to happen in Anxi to distract the attention of the courtiers, he Hearing this news, I still couldn't help but feel a chill in my heart. Ye Chang¡¯s repeated warnings came to mind one by one. The battle in Anxi will take place outside Congling, unlike those near the Central Plains, or even different from Hexi and Jiannan. The most serious problem plaguing the Tang Dynasty there is supply, the supply of soldiers, materials, and ordnance. Supplies must travel thousands of miles or even twelve thousand miles.to be delivered to the destination. "Dashi in black and Quan Rong joined hands?" he asked. "Indeed, we joined hands, Dashi came from the west, Quanrong came from the south, and attacked Anxi. The Hu people in Congling said that Dashi had 80,000 troops, and there were also 200,000 troops from the rebel Hu tribes in the river, a total of 280,000. Therefore, Ambassador Gao invited the court Send reinforcements quickly, the military report is here." "Originally, this kind of thing had to go through the prime minister before it would reach the hands of Li Longji. Now that Li Linfu has taken office, Chen Xilie has not yet been able to take over the whole thing, and Yang Zhao is just watching with eagerness, and it happens to be the meeting of the great dynasty. , the matter went directly into Li Longji's hands. As soon as he heard about the 280,000 black-clad troops and the allied troops of the Hu, Li Longji suddenly felt a buzzing in his head. However, he had weathered the storm for a long time, but the color on his face did not change: "What is the strength of the Dog Rong army?" "The Dog Rong army?" It is said that it has entered Bohe Prefecture since Dabolu, and it is intended to cross the Congling Mountains and enter Khotan. "The combined army of Dashi and Quanrong has 380,000 people. Even though it is claimed, it is mostly empty. , but the number should be around 250,000. The Tang Dynasty currently has only 490,000 standing troops and horses in the country. The total number of troops and horses in Anxi and Beiting is only 44,000, plus Ge Luolu and Ba The two vassal states of Khan had only one hundred thousand troops. Li Longji only felt a little pain in his forehead. At this time, he suddenly missed Li Linfu. If Li Linfu were here, there would be no need for him to worry about such things. "What do you think?" He looked at everyone, and the first thing he looked at was Chen Xilie, who was now the sole prime minister. Chen Xilie frowned and said decisively: "The important affairs of the country are in the army and the sacrifice. On the contrary, the other things are just trivial. The saint selects wise and brave men, selects elite soldiers, and supports Gao Xianzhi." "Where do the soldiers come from, and the soldiers follow Where did it come from?" Li Longji asked. Chen Xilie was about to say something, but suddenly his heart trembled, and he retracted what he said. He originally wanted to take this opportunity to show off his ability to handle crises and take over Li Linfu's power openly, but suddenly, he thought of something. Ye Chang was recalled to the capital before Could it be that the emperor had already expected this to happen, so he made preparations. Ye Chang had done very well in Liaodong and Yunnan before. Whether it was military strategy or political strategy, he was unparalleled in the Tang Dynasty. . But it is precisely because he has done so well that Liaodong and Yunnan are now somewhat obedient to his orders. Although the court's orders are smooth, the interests of Liaodong and Yunnan are almost entirely monopolized by him. Other powerful and powerful families, You can only pick up some bargains from his fingers. People's hearts are always weak. Seeing that the situation in Liaodong has stabilized, whether it is land reclamation or business there, it has become a sure-profit business. Who among the powerful people in the capital would not want to move Ye Chang? Chen Xilie, Without decisiveness and courage, there is no interface between worrying about gains and losses. Li Longji couldn't have been waiting for his reaction. Seeing that he didn't say anything, he jumped over a few people and looked directly at Yang Zhao. Yang Zhao came out and said: "I also think that what Prime Minister Chen said is very true. We should select famous generals and deploy powerful soldiers to aid Anxi." "Where will the generals come from and where will the soldiers come from?" Li Longji said with some boredom. Ye Chang saw this scene from the side, and the corners of his mouth curved up, showing a slight smile. I really can¡¯t wait, but both Li Longji and Yang Zhao¡¯s acting skills are very good. Li Longji is worthy of being the founder of Liyuan, and Yang Zhao has really made great progress. I am afraid that most of the people in the Qinzhengwu Building know where they will come from and where the soldiers will come from. Yang Zhao said unhurriedly: "We have countless good generals in the Tang Dynasty, but most of them are guarding outside. Now there are not many in the capital. We must choose one who has experience in border affairs, has repeatedly made military achievements, and can care for the army internally. People who can deter the enemy from outside. Moreover, Anxi is far away from Chang'an, the longest distance is 12,000 miles, and there will inevitably be delays in supplying Chang'an. Therefore, the person selected must also be good at economics and be able to manage the frontier for the Tang Dynasty. From what I can see, this person is none other than Ye Chang." Everyone's eyes flickered and they all looked at Ye Chang. Chen Xilie sighed secretly when he saw Ye Chang's expression remained unchanged. Wang's original suggestion was correct. If they could hold Ye Chang back, they would have an advantage over Yang Zhao. After all, Ye Chang had military power in his hands. But it's a pity that Wang's damn son ruined the big thing. Now Wang and Ye Chang have turned against each other. In order to consolidate the alliance with Wang, he can't keep Ye Chang in Chang'an. He didn¡¯t object, and neither did anyone else. Even Wang, who was determined to hold Ye Chang accountable, didn¡¯t object. But Ye Chang remained silent and showed no reaction. Yang Zhao was a little anxious. He knew that Ye Chang was not really interested in being an official. If he was really desperate and Ye Chang refused to resign or pretended to be ill, he would not be able to drive Ye Chang out of Chang'an and stay. How could he sleep with such a disaster? "Ye Chang, what do you think?" Seeing that Ye Chang was silent, Li Longji reluctantly spoke. "Yang Zhao seems to have not finished speaking. I don't know how to start." Ye Chang said. "Uh" Li Longji glanced at Yang Zhao, who saidHer fair face turned the color of pig liver. Yang Zhao has finished what he wants to express, why does Ye Chang still say that he has not finished? "I've finished my words." Yang Zhao took a breath to calm himself down, and then said. "Impossible, didn't you just say that you wanted to select generals and transfer soldiers? Your brothers Shuhan, An Sishun, and Li Xianzhong, who are closer to Anxi and Beiting, are all strong generals. You didn't recommend them, but you recommended me who are far away. People from Chang'an, I will recommend you, but when the sage asked you where the soldiers came from, why didn't you tell me, do you want me, Ye Chang, to fight alone into the Allied Forces of the Big Food Dog Rong?" There was a hint in Ye Chang's words. Everyone can hear the resentment, but it is strange that there is no resentment. If Liaodong is what he wants to go to, Yunnan has already been tricked by Yang Zhao and dragged him into the water. Now that something is happening in Anxi, he wants to remove him from the beginning. Yunnan was transferred away after the results were achieved. His intentions were evil, and those who can bear it will become saints. Li Longji smiled slightly while sitting on the throne: I thought that Ye Chang was a traitor, a loyal person, a hypocrite and a saint. Now it seems that he also has grievances. First he broke Wang Zhun's leg, and now he is in charge of the court. To prevent Yang Zhao from stepping down As long as he is a human being, he is always easy to control. "Yang Qing, what Ye Qing said makes sense, where do you think the soldiers came from?" Yang Zhao's face turned even more purple. He was only thinking about how to torture Ye Chang, and he did not consider this detail. Deployment of troops is not a trivial matter. Not only do you have to worry about whether barbarians will take advantage of the opportunity to sneak in after the troops are transferred, but you also need to consider whether the transferred troops can obey the command. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ When Li Longji saw that Yang Zhao was silent, he felt a little unhappy. However, things cannot remain stagnant here forever. It was Li Longji's definite strategy to send Ye Chang to Anxi to prevent him from operating in the army for too long. Different from the other side generals who were served by Hu people, Li Longji felt that Ye Chang was a greater threat to him. The key was that the Hu people also needed to rely on the money and food from the central government to support the situation, and Ye Chang only It will take two or three years to become less dependent on the material supply from the imperial center. "Ye Qing, I also feel that if there is anyone who can solve the urgent needs of the imperial court, it is you." Li Longji said with a smile: "You have been sharing my worries for the past seven years, and I will keep it in mind." "Manpower When you are poor" "You never disappoint me. Tell me, where do you need to mobilize your troops?" Some of the ministers could hardly hold back their laughter. Li Longji was clearly eager to send Ye away. Chang is such a troublemaker. Ye Chang pondered for a while, and then said: "The troops and horses are too far away, and even if they are mobilized, they may not be able to reach them all at once. With my wishes, I would like to send troops from Shuofang, Hexi, and Longyou to gather in Xizhou." , I only want soldiers, not generals. I appointed Gao Shi as the deputy envoy of Jiannan Festival and the envoy of soldiers and horses, and ordered the barbarians to attack the Quan Rong from Tieqiao City, and sent An Sishun and Ge Shuhan to pretend to attack the Quan Rong from the stone castle. " "Send envoys and monks from Yunnan to Tianzhu to observe the situation of Dashi in Tianzhu. If we can contact the countries of Tianzhu, we can attack Dashi in a pinch. Send envoys and tell all the tribes to attack and stabilize Beiting ¡­¡± Ye Chang was talking eloquently among the ministers, whether it was military affairs or diplomacy, short-term plans or long-term strategies. When everyone heard that he had arranged things in an orderly manner, they knew that he was by no means unprepared for this. At the end of the sentence, Ye Chang raised his face and looked at Li Longji: "It's okay for me to go to Anxi. It's just that I and Gao Xianzhi, who is the right one and who is the deputy, please ask the saint to make a decision here." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chariot to Break through the Void Chapter 371: Traveling thousands of miles away to join the army Gao Xianzhi has a majestic body and a fair complexion. He does not look like a Goguryeo, but looks a bit like a Han. However, the Goguryeo people originally had many Han descendants, and deep down in his heart, he also wished that he was a Han. "Ambassador, the troops are ready." Lieutenant General Li Siye urged his horse forward and whispered to him. "Okay, okay." Gao Xianzhi was very happy. He looked around and said to Cheng Qianli, "I will entrust this protective land to you." "Ambassador, just rest assured, there will be nothing wrong. I wish the ambassador a good start and success soon." Cheng Qianli smiled. "I don't know when the reinforcements from the imperial court will arrive. Our army is out in full force this time. If the reinforcements arrive late, the ministries are afraid of any changes." Duan Xiushi, the general who followed Li Siye, said in a low voice. Gao Xianzhi glanced at him with some dissatisfaction. This guy is fond of pouring cold water on others, and his words are a bit harsh. If he didn't have some skills, Gao Xianzhi would have tolerated him long ago. Gao Xianzhi had been preparing for this expedition for a long time. In order to gain the support of the imperial court, he returned to Chang'an in the name of offering prisoners at the end of Tianbao's ninth year. He did not leave until April of Tianbao's tenth year, bringing Gao Lishi and Yang Zhao's connections have been cleared, and everyone inside and outside the court is willing to fully support his expedition. If there are any voices of opposition, it is Ye Chang on the outside and Duan Xiushi on the inside. However, Duan Xiu was a low-ranking official and had little power, so it had little influence on him. This was not the case with Ye Chang. Ye Chang was a high-ranking official with less power. In these years of running military affairs, Ye Chang seemed to be the number one person in the border affairs of the Tang Dynasty. His opinions were of great importance to him. The influence of the center of the imperial court was extremely great. If this were not the case, Gao Xianzhi would not have to go to Beijing to explain. "Xiushi, don't say anything more." Li Siye glared at Duan Xiushi and said. "Yes." Duan Xiushi also knew that he had gone too far. When the army went out for battle, how could he dampen the general's enthusiasm? If Gao Xianzhi was narrow-minded and directly set up a fatal mission for him on the battlefield, his end would be miserable. . "I wonder who the imperial court will send. If they are" Just when Gao Xianzhi was about to give the order to send out troops, suddenly he heard a voice from outside: "Report." Gao Xianzhi frowned, turned around and saw a reprimand. Hou rushed over. "What's the matter?" Gao Xianzhi asked after the scout knelt down. "The imperial court appointed Ye Chang as the general manager of the Anxi rear army and the general protector of Anxi. He led 30,000 reinforcements from the three towns of Shuofang, Hexi and Longyou, and sent 100,000 civilians along the way to support Anxi." "Ye Chang?" Gao Xianzhi heard this name, His brows couldn't help but twitch: "Why did you send him here? No one should have sent him here. Ye Chang was originally not optimistic about this expedition. Will he do his best? "I understand, Qianli, are you ready to welcome it? , we set off first. " Without thinking much, Gao Xianzhi snorted and ordered. "Here, the animals were sacrificed to the flag, and the army rose up and filed out of the camp. There were more than 40,000 soldiers and horses in Anxi and Beiting, and 30,000 went with Gao Xianzhi. The Tianwei Army had been brought by Gao Xianzhi before, but they were only responsible for protecting Gao Xianzhi's rear flank food road. "It's enough for Gao Xianzhi to have no worries. "If Ye Chang comes, I'm afraid there will still be a dispute. " Duan Xiushi said behind Li Siye. This time he lowered his voice so that Gao Xianzhi would not hear. Li Siye nodded and sighed inwardly. The imperial court was also confused. It was just a matter of sending people to repay them. How could they send generals? Even if they send generals, , Ye Chang, who has always opposed major military operations in Anxi, should not be dispatched. Seeing the troops trooping out, he followed his headquarters and was about to leave. At this moment, he heard someone from behind shouting: "Report". The horse was neighing, and if he hadn't paid attention, the sound would have been almost inaudible. Li Siye looked over and saw another envoy, covered in sweat, and the horse was almost exhausted, and the envoy knelt down in front of Gao Xianzhi: " Ambassador, Ye Zhongcheng is here to see the ambassador." "Ye Zhongcheng? Which Ye Zhongcheng? "Gao Xianzhi was stunned. "Censor Zhongcheng and Anxi deputy chief protector Ye Chang. " Gao Xianzhi and Li Siye couldn't help but be stunned. Duan Xiushi even shrank his neck and felt sweat dripping down his face. The order from the imperial court to appoint Ye Chang arrived, and Ye Chang himself arrived. Doesn't this prove that after Ye Chang was appointed by the imperial court? He immediately left the capital and rushed here non-stop? If so, I am afraid that Ye Chang came here with bad intentions Gao Xianzhi looked gloomy, cursed in a low voice, and then said: "Don't pay attention to him, let's go on our own, Qianli, you Go and respond" Before he finished speaking, he saw more than ten horses galloping from the east. When he looked carefully, he found that there were only five people but fifteen horses. This is the posture of one person and three horses, galloping thousands of miles. Gao Xianzhi's expression was even more indifferent, and an inexplicable anger surged in his heart. The fundamental reason why he was so enthusiastic about this expedition was still there.The great benefits this expedition can bring. Not only can he be promoted and rewarded in the court, but more importantly, the loot can make him a fortune. Although he was illiterate, he still heard Ye Chang's theory on border management explained to him. He wholeheartedly agreed with the statement that border management needs to be profitable to last long. But he and Ye Chang had different views on how to make a profit. Ye Chang thought that he needed to operate slowly by himself, but he thought that all operations were not as fast as robbery and plunder. "Ye Chang came so eagerly, just to cut off his path to promotion and wealth. There is a saying among the Han people that cutting off a person's wealth is like killing his parents. "Ambassador?" Li Siye called him in a low voice. Gao Xianzhi calmed down, signaled the troops to continue moving, and turned his horse's head to face the direction from which Ye Chang and his party came. Not long after, he finally saw clearly the appearance of the person coming. No need to ask, the young man in the middle must be Ye Chang. Beside him, the other four people look like they are capable and brave people. Gao Xianzhi has seen many such characters around him. "Ambassador Gao, I have heard about the ambassador's reputation a long time ago. I am so happy to see you today." Ye Chang fell off the horse and was a little unsteady. He had to lean on the horse to barely stand. "You are a rough man who doesn't know how to be elegant. Don't talk nonsense like that. You don't understand." Gao Xianzhi raised his chin and said proudly: "Who are you? Why did you rush into the army?" "A certain Ye Chang." Ye Chang gasped. After breathing for a while, his body felt better, and then he raised his head and said. Gao Xianzhi¡¯s hostility is very obvious, even if he is slow to react after a long journey, he can clearly feel it. "Ye Chang so what, you're not in Yunnan, what are you doing here?" The messenger just now was standing aside before he could retreat. He was clearly looking down on Ye Chang. Even if Ye Chang doesn't know about this kind of behavior now, he will know about it in a short time. It can be seen from this that Gao Xianzhi is arrogant. Ye Chang's expression became serious and his waist straightened naturally. He has come all the way, almost non-stop, but he is not here to eat Gao Xianzhi. His expression condensed, he took two steps back and said loudly: "In that case, Ambassador Gao, please do as you please. I would like to wish Ambassador Ma When you succeed - beware of barbarian rebellion." After saying that, he turned around and left without even saying goodbye to Gao Xianzhi. A general beside Gao Xianzhi was furious and tried to raise his sword, but was stopped by another man. Gao Xianzhi didn't respond. He galloped forward. He pressed his sword and rolled his eyes. He stepped forward and said to Gao Xianzhi: "Brother, people like Cheng Qianli are men with a woman's heart. They cannot be relied on. They cannot compete with Ye." Let's fight for the front. If Ye Chang takes advantage of the emperor's order and deliberately misses our supplies and equipment, what will we do if we go on an expedition?" Gao Xianzhi couldn't help but frown when these words came into his ears. The speaker's name is Zheng Dequan, the son of Gao Xianzhi's wet nurse. He is arrogant and relies on Gao Xianzhi's power to become arrogant. Although he spoke for Gao Xianzhi's sake, he actually disliked Ye Chang and felt unhappy that this guy had reached such a high official position at such a young age. "What General Zheng Lang said is reasonable. With the army hanging outside, how can we be uneasy about our future?" The person who stopped Zheng Dequan also said softly: "Besides, the ambassador treated him lightly today, how can he not be angry?" The person who spoke then It's Feng Changqing. In the history of Ye Chang's other life, Gao Xianzhi used Feng Changqing to supervise military discipline and killed Zheng Dequan with a stick. However, perhaps Ye Chang indirectly changed the fate of many people. At this time, Feng Changqing not only did not kill Zheng Dequan with a stick, but the two The people are quite friendly. "In your opinion?" Gao Xianzhi asked. "I see that Ye Chang came here with only three or five people. All the officers and men in the army are all old men in the hands of the ambassador. They will not obey him. Cheng Qianli has different intentions with the ambassador, but Bi Sichen now respects the ambassador very much. He is the general. Ye Chang will not dare to take it lightly. The ambassador can ask Bi Sichen to stay in Qiuci and ask him to fight against Ye Chang. With Bi Sichen here, Cheng Qianli will not dare to have too much contact with Ye Chang" Feng Changqing whispered, Gao Xianzhi nodded, but Zheng Dequan rolled his eyes. He felt that if he didn't say anything, he would really look inferior to Feng Changqing, so he also said: "Brother, Bi Sichen once took over his brother's farm. Now, although it is revealed that Yes, but who knows if he still remembers this in his heart. I would like to stay and keep an eye on Bi Sichen for my brother." "No." Feng Changqing was surprised when he heard this and said, "Ye Chang is also used to managing soldiers. "Yes, Zheng Lang will stay, I'm afraid there will be trouble." "It doesn't matter. He just resigned in front of me. What else could he do except use some means secretly?" Gao Xianzhi said a little arrogantly. I picked up some bargains in the border areas. There are no heroes in Liaodong and Yunnan, so Zhuzi became famous. Dequan, go and tell Bi Sichen to let him stay. Chang Qing, Bi Sichen's department will be under your supervision. "Feng Chang Qingyuan. I wanted to object at first, but when I heard that he was asked to supervise Bi Sichen's department, my heart moved. He traveled thousands of miles to join Gao Xianzhi, recommended himself repeatedly, and climbed to his current position despite the contempt of everyone. Isn't it just to have a unique position? Any chance?   Thinking of this, he no longer objected, but pulled Zheng Dequan: "General Zheng Lang, you have to be careful. It is best to isolate Ye Chang from the army sergeants so that they cannot know what is going on in the army. If this can be done "No matter how many tricks Ye Chang comes up with, he can't do anything to you." "Don't worry, I know." Zheng Dequan chuckled twice. Ye Chang was very angry at Gao Xianzhi and still reminded him to pay attention to the rebellion of the Hu people, but he knew in his heart that Gao Xianzhi would not listen. He had no other choice but to give it up for the time being and make other plans. He had traveled thousands of miles and was already exhausted. He didn't wait for the army to leave, and went straight to find a barracks to live in. This sleep felt extremely sweet, and my snoring was really loud. It wasn't until noon the next day that he woke up from hunger. When they came out to see, Shanzhi and Wang Yanger were already awake, with angry faces. When they saw him, they looked at each other. "You say it first," Wang Yang'er said. "You said it" "You are the brother of Zhongcheng, it is you who said it" "You are the personal guard, it is only you who say it" The relationship between these two people has been like this since they had a strong fight when they first met, fighting back and forth. It's either about strength or anger. Ye Chang was too lazy to get involved with them. Seeing this, he stood up and stretched: "Have a good sleepI'm hungry, don't you have anything to eat?" "I was about to tell you, but this thief Hu didn't even give me anything. The food we prepare, whether it is military food or not, is all determined. We are not members of the military. By letting us rest in the military camp, we are already giving face. Otherwise "Stop talking about it." "Ye Chang raised his eyebrows, knowing that there must be nothing good to say, but he sneered in his heart. Gao Xianzhi was greedy and arrogant. As he expected, he came by himself. He was unhappy in his heart. He showed his face, and then the cronies below dared to But if you think you are easy to bully, you are totally wrong. "Yang'er, I have something to entrust to you. " "What's the matter? " "You have been with the prince and the sergeants for a long time. Go and find out about the army's food and salary situation and whether it is paid out on time. "Ye Chang squinted his eyes and said: "Is there any bullying and oppression in the army? Is there any injustice" "Don't say so much, I can't remember it. Wang Yang'er held her stomach and said, "I want to eat. If I don't fill my stomach, I can't do anything." "Ye Chang laughed: "Okay, let's go find food." They left the military camp and went straight to the city of Kucha to find restaurants and inns. Kucha is a strategic point on the Silk Road, so naturally there are many inns and restaurants. After a while, I found a house where goat milk and roasted lamb legs were brought to the table. These products from the Western Regions were indispensable. Everyone ate in large portions, but they were very happy. Why are you so idle? " Shanzhi asked while eating. "I came here in a hurry at that time, hoping that there was still room for redemption, but even though I risked my life, others didn't appreciate it. Talking too much is useless and only makes people angry. It's better to calm down. Come, have a good life and take care of the aftermath. "Ye Chang squinted his eyes, and anger flashed in his eyes: "Save as many people as you can, and recover as much loss as you can Man makes plans, and God makes things happen." He has always been proactive, and this kind of It is really rare for someone to rely on the success or failure of a matter. Shanzhi felt a little surprised, stared at him for a long time, and then asked: "Are you worried about a big defeat? " "What's the use of worrying? I've written to the court countless times, and the side affairs are mainly business operations, supplemented by attack. But how many people in the court care about the lives of soldiers? An Lushan lost tens of thousands of people, Ge Shuhan lost tens of thousands, and now Gao Xianzhi wants to kill tens of thousands more They are all the elites of our Tang Dynasty. They have all been lost. If something happens to China, who can come to protect it? Support? "Ye Chang complained a few times and then shook his head: "Not to mention this, are you full? Let's go shopping in Qiuci." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 372: Writing a Letter to Shock the Night "What did that guy do?" In Bi Sichen's military tent, Zheng Dequan spoke before Bi Sichen, but Bi Sichen smiled and said nothing. "It's still the same as before. During the day, I wandered around Qiuci, talking to the traders, and stayed at the inn at night. There was nothing strange." "Have you had any contact with people in the army?" "He sent that king Yang'er came into contact with people in the army, but he was ignored by the general. " "Hahahaha" Hearing the news, Zheng Dequan laughed with an arrogant expression. Bi Sichen looked slightly hesitant, but still didn't say anything. Zheng Dequan turned his face and said to Bi Sichen: "General Bi, I have all done this for you. Ye Chang has never been in Anxi. If he comes here to give orders, isn't it a big joke that we have no soldiers and no soldiers? I Let¡¯s see how he ends up. When brother¡¯s victory comes, General Bi¡¯s contribution will not be missing.¡± The words were originally good words, but Zheng Dequan¡¯s expression and attitude made people unhappy no matter what. Bi Sichen forced a smile, stood up and said, "I'm going to pay a visit to Deputy Protector Cheng." "Keep an eye on Cheng Qianli and don't let Cheng Qianli get into trouble," Zheng Dequan said. His commanding tone made Bi Sichen stop and look back at him, but Zheng Dequan didn't know it. Seeing Cheng Qianli leaving, Zheng Dequan thought that nothing happened, so he went out with others. Qiuci is now the place where the Anxi Protectorate is stationed. Zheng Dequan can be said to be unscrupulous here, and everyone avoids him wherever he goes. Ye Chang was in the restaurant. Someone pointed at Zheng Dequan from a distance and said: "This person is Zheng Dequan. He was originally the son of Ambassador Gao's wet nurse. Ambassador Gao called him as his younger brother and relied on him as his confidant. He originally went with Ambassador Gao. Shi Guo, but on the day Ye Zhongcheng came, he and Bi Sichen stayed again, presumably to deal with Ye Zhongcheng. "Ye Chang smiled and said: "I see I think this behavior is really domineering, Brother Li said. "Yes, he is indeed an opportunity to take advantage of." "I wonder how the ambassador wants to deal with him?" Brother Li asked. He was indeed curious. His brother respected the young man in front of him very much, and the young man in front of him was indeed famous. His current high official position and power were all obtained by his great achievements in the border areas. This brother Li, whose name is Wan, is Li Bai's clan brother. He is interested in border affairs and joined the army in Anxi. He is now a civil servant in the army. Before that, Ye Chang knew about the situation in Anxi, and Li Bai had introduced his clan brother to him. Ye Chang came to Anxi and was unfamiliar with the place, so he thought of this person. Fortunately, he did not go out with the army, so he was secretly found by Ye Chang. On the surface, Wang Yanger went to contact the army officers, but in fact, Ye Chang summoned Li Wan to get together through local merchants. Hearing Li Wan ask this, Ye Changshen smiled and said: "Brother Li, what do you think?" He first came to Anxi and was short of people. Li Wan has Li Bai's relationship. If he can really get him to help, it would be a lot. An available person. "In my opinion, the overall situation is the most important thing. The ambassador will wait until the military information from the front is received before making a decision." Li Wan said seriously. Ye Chang nodded, his evaluation of Li Wan higher in his heart. He didn't do what he wanted, and was eager to provoke himself into a fight with Gao Xianzhi, which proved that this person still had a sense of the overall situation, was also very cautious, and was the kind of person who could do whatever he wanted. "I have been out of camp for a long time, and now I have to return to camp to avoid" Li Wan was about to leave, when Ye Chang suddenly waved his hand: "There's no rush, please sit back and watch the fun." Li Wan was shocked: What's there to see here? Looking along Ye Chang's gaze, he saw two camels approaching slowly towards Zheng Dequan and his party. Seeing the arrogance of Zheng Dequan and others, Hu Shang, who was holding the camel, hurriedly got out of the way, but in his haste, a cloth bag fell off the camel. The bag's pocket was not securely tied, and a string of beads rolled out of it. This is a bead chain made of glass beads. Under the sunlight, it is crystal clear and reflects the golden brilliance. When Zheng Dequan saw it, his eyes suddenly widened. Glassware is not uncommon in the Western Regions, and some glassware even came here from distant Europe. But the craftsmanship that can produce such a string of beads is unique. Zheng Dequan had stayed in Anxi for a long time and had some knowledge. He immediately saw the origin of this string of beads: "Glass beads from the Aolai country." Glass beads from the Aolai country were in Chang'an and Luoyang. A string like this Beads can be sold for hundreds of dollars at least. If they are taken to remote and remote places where such things have never been seen, their value will be immeasurable. "Ah!" When the businessman saw the bag falling and the beads rolling out, he hurriedly stepped forward to pick it up. When he was picking up things, he loosened the reins of the camel. For some reason, the camel took a few steps forward and almost hit Zheng Dequan's horse. Zheng Dequan whipped it and hit it on the linen bag on the camel. There was a crisp "dang" sound, and he winked at his subordinates. Someone from his subordinates suddenly stepped forward and pushed the businessman away: "How dare you hit our general, are you looking for death?" The passers-by and traders around him all looked at the Hu businessman with sympathy. ?Gao Xianzhi was greedy and cruel, and Zheng Dequan was his minions. Although they had not openly done anything about directly killing people and stealing goods, they did not rarely do things like plundering and plundering. When Hu Shang's treasure is exposed, he will inevitably lose money and eliminate disaster. The Hu merchant staggered back, and the man who came up took advantage of the heat and went to Luo Qian. He cut open the bag with a knife and said, "Looking at you, you must be a man-eating spy. Otherwise, there would be no merchants at this time Let me Check, what you brought is" "There is a wooden box in the bag. As he spoke, he opened the lock on the wooden box, lifted the lid and took a look, and then the words got stuck in his throat and turned into a gulp. Voice. Although he was mentally prepared, he still felt dazzled when he saw this set of exquisite glass wine sets. "It is indeed a cannibal spy. Take him back to the camp and interrogate him in detail." Zheng Dequan from behind also saw this, his face changed, and then he ordered. Knowing that Ye Chang was in Qiuci City, he did not dare to do some things in the street, but if this Hu businessman was brought back to the military camp, would he be asked to make any confession? Hu Shang's expression changed drastically and he knelt down: "I am not a spy, I am a good citizen. I brought this goods from Chang'an to you. I have the customs clearance documents along the way as proof General" "Bring the goods in from Chang'an." "Let's go" Zheng Dequan said sternly. Suddenly, someone came forward to silence Hu Shang, tie him up and take him away. At this moment, Ye Chang raised his voice from upstairs: "Wait a minute." Zheng Dequan was furious when he heard this voice. He had already planned that a set of such glass wine sets might be worth thousands or even tens of thousands of dollars. Judging from the luggage of this Hu merchant, he must have carried more than one set of glassware. Give one set to Gao Xianzhi as a gift, and the rest can be named Zheng. This can be said to be a huge fortune, and anyone who tries to stop him will fall out. Therefore, he turned around and yelled: "Where did you come from?" Then he saw Ye Chang looking calm in the restaurant. "Ye Chang?" His heart trembled, and he woke up a little from the confusion that he had just seen the money. He did not think at this time that this Hu Chamber of Commerce was a trap set by Ye Chang. The purpose was to accuse him, or in other words, to fish for law enforcement. Therefore, he just cursed his bad luck secretly, and then said with a smile on his face: "It turns out to be Ye Zhongcheng. Ye Zhongcheng is not enjoying the blessings in Chang'an. Why is it more valuable to come to our sand pile?" "Let that Hu Shang say it." "No, this is not the case. He is a Da Shi spy. If he is allowed to talk nonsense and spread the news about our military situation in Anxi Town, I am afraid it will be detrimental to the army." "How can you decide whether he is a spy or not?" "Zhong Cheng has never stayed in Anxi. , so it¡¯s hard to tell whether he is a spy or not. The general has been in Anxi for many years. You can tell whether he is a spy at a glance. " "What did you say?" "I said you are talking nonsense. Yunnan has seen tens of thousands of warriors on the frontier, but this is the first time that you talk nonsense like this. "Ye Chang deliberately angered the other party and spoke rudely. Zheng Dequan was furious after hearing this, thinking of Feng Changqing's words when he said goodbye. He ordered, and then suppressed his anger: Now that Bi Sichen is not around, no one can speak in front of Ye Chang. This is not the time for a head-on confrontation. "This is a matter for me in Anxi Town. Ambassador Gao has ordered that it is better for the outsiders to stay away from it." He said coldly, and then turned to the Hu Shang: "Take it away." Under such circumstances, he was still reluctant to part with it. You can imagine that if you don't give up your greed for two camels' property, you will lose sight and control on weekdays. Ye Chang raised the corner of his mouth slightly and gestured to the left and right. Immediately, Shanzhi jumped down from the building, dragged Zheng Dequan straight off his horse, and knocked him to the ground with one punch. Although Zheng Dequan had followers around him and was somewhat brave, he never expected that Ye Chang would dare to fall out with only a few people. He was in confusion and couldn't help shouting: "Little thief, how dare you" "Little thief?" Ye Chang laughed: "Read it." A person next to Ye Chang stepped forward and opened a roll of paper in his hand: " Granted Ye Chang the general control of the Anxi Rear Army. His subordinates are: Guqi Zhongjun, Marshal Xiong Zhuan, also a military minister. Yin Qingguanglu, Zuo Wuwei, General Jiannan Dao, Deputy Ambassador Zhijiedu. In fact, Ye Chang, the founder of Qingyuan County, was a poor student in economics and had the ability to master military strategies. He defeated the captives and conquered Liaodong. He suppressed the barbarians for a long time and settled in Yunnan. In Yunlin City, it is advisable to garrison the Xiliu Camp in order to serve as Gaolan's spirit. We will recruit 20,000 Longyou Dao troops and cavalry, and 10,000 Shuofang Jian'er crossbowmen. Ye Chang, the deputy envoy of Longyou Dadu regiment training, will serve as the rear of the Anxi Army. The Commander-in-Chief of the Army and the Chief Protector of Anxi remain as before, and the orders will be implemented according to the regulations. "This is the appointment document issued by the Menxia Province. When it was announced, Zheng Dequan's expression changed. Although Ye Chang did not make a specific transfer of power with Gao Xianzhi, as the general manager of the rear army and the governor of Anxi, the Qiuci City happened to be under Ye Chang's jurisdiction. "If you are disrespectful to your superior, hit me first." Ye Chang ordered. How can Shanzhi be polite? He raised his fist and hit her hard.Go. He had followed Ye Chang for so long, so he naturally knew what Ye Chang was thinking, so he hit Zheng Dequan on the mouth, knocking back all Zheng Dequan's curses, begging for mercy or crying, and seven or eight of his big bloody teeth fell out. , the whole mouth was swollen to the point of disfigurement. "As the general manager of the Anxi rear army, and Ambassador Gao is not here, I will be responsible for enforcing the military discipline of the rear army. This guy has no officials, so he is just a punishment If there are any illegal things among the soldiers and civilians here, they want to report them. "You can tell me," Ye Chang said again in the restaurant. Li Wan¡¯s complexion also changed, she shrank back and complained secretly. He just advised Ye Chang to be prudent, but he never thought that Ye Chang didn't take it to heart at all. This opening was clearly intended to punish Zheng Dequan to death. However, Zheng Dequan has been in Anxi for a long time, and both the army and the people know that he is Gao Xianzhi's confidant. Who dares to testify? Ye Chang's move was of no use except to frighten the enemy. He winked desperately at Ye Chang from the side, but Ye Chang still smiled and just ignored him. Li Wan was about to speak when he suddenly heard someone crying outside: "Can the manager really punish this guy?" "Yes" "This guy led someone to take away my village half a month ago" The man shouted, and he Things were said. Unlike the Central Plains people who think the Western Region is desolate, the land north of the Tianshan Mountains under Anxi's rule is not all Gobi desert, but there are many places suitable for farming and grazing. The generals in the army often seize the farms of local people, and even high-ranking officials seize the fields of minor officials. Before Gao Xianzhi became the Jiedushi envoy, Bi Sichen relied on his own power to seize Gao Xianzhi's farm in the east of the city with an annual output of thousands of stones of grain. The man raised his head, and others spoke one after another, explaining how they were bullied by Zheng Dequan. Some even accused Zheng Dequan of seeking money and killing people. Each of these crimes became more serious, and Ye Chang's expression gradually became serious. "How dare you be so lawless? I don't know who gave you such courage." Ye Chang snorted coldly: "Since I am here, I have to uphold military law to calm the people. Come here, bring me a stick and give me seventy blows." At this time, Shanzhi had stopped. Zheng Dequan, who was staring at each other angrily on the ground, suddenly raised his head and said sternly: "Little thief, you dare to kill me? "Seventy sticks are meant to kill him." "Yang'er, it seems these sergeants are unwilling to do it. Go and execute him." "Ye Chang ordered Wang Yang'er. Wang Yang'er laughed twice and took the door bolt of the restaurant without a stick. The restaurant owner dared to stop him. He could only watch Wang Yang'er swinging the stick. It hit Zheng Dequan on the buttocks, and the sound of bone cracking was heard. "Stop, stop." Wang Yang'er was about to hit him again, when suddenly a cry came from the distance, and then more than ten riders came galloping towards him. , but it was Bi Sichen. Just then, Zheng Dequan saw that the situation was not good, so he winked and asked someone to find Bi Sichen. When Bi Sichen saw Zheng Dequan being pinned to the ground and screaming, his face changed drastically, he reined in his horse and looked towards the restaurant. Ye Chang was still standing tall, leaning against the window and looking at him calmly. "Ye Zhongcheng, please give me some face. Zheng Dequan has been punished for being disrespectful to me" "Disrespect to me is nothing." What. Ye Chang said: "It is a serious crime to be cruel to the people and corrupt to the soldiers." " "This Zhongcheng, he is Ambassador Gao's brother-in-law. Zhongcheng must save some face for Ambassador Gao" "There is one thing, Anxi is too far away from Chang'an, and it has not been reported yet. When I was in Chang'an, Wang Zhun, the son of the Imperial Censor and the Shaoqing of the Guard, also brutalized the people and broke my legs in the street. Ye Chang sneered: "I can hit the son of the imperial censor doctor without fail. How much more Kaiyuan Tongbao is worth the ambassador Gao's face?" " Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 373: It¡¯s better to cry as a family than to cry together As soon as Ye Chang said these words, Bi Sichen knew something was wrong: These words clearly did not put Gao Xianzhi in his eyes and did not take Gao Xianzhi seriously. These words were said in public, and they would inevitably spread to Gao Xianzhi's ears. When Gao Xianzhi comes back, I'm afraid there will be a fight between dragons and tigers, just like the fight between Fumeng Lingcha and Gao Xianzhi. ¡°Moreover, if Gao Xianzhi is not even looked down upon, who is Bi Sichen?¡± Bi Sichen has been in Anxi for a long time, so he naturally has his cronies by his side. Those cronies glared at Ye Chang angrily. Bi Sichen was thinking about how to deal with it, but did not stop these cronies. "General, why don't we capture this guy and see if he still has the face to show off his words here?" A close aide said behind him. Bi Sichen shook his head slightly. Although he was trying his best to flatter Gao Xianzhi, he knew that he could not become Gao Xianzhi's confidant. If that¡¯s the case, why do you have to confront Ye Chang for Gao Xianzhi¡¯s breast-brother? Ye Chang signaled to Wang Yang'er, who hit him with a stick again. Zheng Dequan, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, suddenly screamed again and his whole body began to twitch. Wang Yang'er was about to be beaten again when he suddenly heard a sharp howl, and then a woman broke in. The woman came on horseback and was quite strong. She jumped off the horse, staggered two steps, and then pushed Wang Yang'er away. Although Wang Yang'er was brave, he didn't know how to use his strength when facing a woman, so he could only get out of the way. The woman threw herself on Zheng Dequan and howled, cursing repeatedly. She was just scolding Ye Chang for being cruel and cruel, for not daring to embarrass Gao Xianzhi and taking it out on her son. "Who is that woman?" Ye Chang frowned and asked Li Wan. "She is the wet nurse of Ambassador Gao, the mother of Zheng Dequan." "Younger, you are not afraid of thousands of troops and horses, but are you afraid of one woman?" Ye Chang said loudly. "Old woman, please get out of the way. If you don't get out of the way, Grandpa Yang will be angry." Wang Yang'er heard Ye Chang's words and said to the old woman. Someone nearby also said: "Enforcing military law is nothing but a child's play. Mother Zheng, if you don't get out of the way, we will beat you too." The old woman refused to let go and was pushed away by Wang Yang'er. She saw Wang Yang'er The son picked up the door bolt, and now he was even more frightened. He also forgot about the curse he had just given to Ye Chang, and immediately knelt down under Ye Chang's window and kowtowed repeatedly: "Ye Zhongcheng, Mr. Ye, for the sake of this old woman, please keep my son." I am old and have only this son to support me. Please be kind to Mr. Ye." Ye Chang hesitated a little, but then his heart became as iron as iron. He originally wanted to establish his power, and the effect of beating people and killing people was completely different. What's more, from just now, Judging from the words of the onlookers, Zheng Dequan had done all the bad things and deserved to be killed. "Everyone knows the crime of Zheng Dequan just now. He killed three or four people. How could these three or four people not be killed?" Mother, who are they begging for mercy from again?" After making up his mind, Ye Chang did not hesitate and said coldly: "Hit" This time Wang Yanger hit Zheng Dequan directly, not on the buttocks. There was a click on the back of his head, and the stick broke. Zheng Dequan hit the ground twice and stopped moving. Zheng's mother screamed and fainted. Ye Chang looked at Zheng Dequan's companions and said slowly: "Zheng Dequan is guilty, and you are the accomplices. Today I will only kill the culprit, not the accomplices. You carried his old mother home and collected Zheng Dequan's body. Originally, he was supposed to hang his head in front of the whole camp. For the sake of his mother's plea, he was left intact. "Everyone looked at each other in shock, for the sake of Zheng's mother. , Zheng Dequan has been killed. If you don¡¯t care about human kindness, why don¡¯t you divide the body into pieces? Manager Ye is really ruthless and daring in his actions. Isn't he afraid of something happening? After a while, someone among the people watching applauded, someone who had been bullied by Zheng Dequan in the past. Those whose families had been harmed by Zheng Dequan even bowed and danced to express their gratitude to Ye Chang. Immediately, more people applauded. "Good kill" "Exactly what Ye Zhongcheng said" "Such an official is the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty. We are lucky to have such a great protector" There were many discussions, some in Chinese, some in nonsense, in short Most of them praise Ye Chang. This is not surprising. Gao Xianzhi and other generals guarding this place often committed acts of corruption, violence and perversion of the law. The wealth they gained from killing good people was not used on soldiers, but on their own extravagant and luxurious lives, or on managing the dignitaries in the court. Therefore, the people in Qiuci City and other cities in Anxi, regardless of Han or Hu, were very dissatisfied with them. Even the soldiers were many who dared to be angry but dared not speak out. Now Ye Chang's decisive killing has given everyone hope. They don't really expect Ye Chang to change anything, but it would be good if Ye Chang could kill a group of extremely evil people to vent their anger. Ye Chang looked at the pale Bi Sichen again, with a stern look on his face: "Are you Bi Sichen? As a general, regardless of military discipline, but you stand up for people who commit crimes and steal wealth in the street, you are also guilty" Bi Sichen didn't wait for him to finish. He turned around and left. Although Ye Chang was a high official and powerful person, there were only five people around him.What can be done to him? It would be extremely stupid if he just listened to Ye Chang's few words and surrendered. At this time, he had already understood from Ye Chang's killing of Zheng Dequan, and his thoughts were all about how to protect himself with Ye Chang. With this look, he clearly wants to kill people to establish his authority. He may not be satisfied by killing Zheng Dequan. Killing Bi Sichen will be the real effect. "It's better to see the opportunity." Seeing him running away with his people in a blink of an eye, Ye Chang took a sip Mouth smiled. "Zhongcheng, let's go, let's go." Li Wan's expression over there also changed, and he was very ugly. I heard that this Ye Zhongcheng was a resourceful man, but today I saw that he was a stupid and rude man. Zheng Dequan killed him That's all, he actually wants to make trouble for Bi Sichen. "What?" Ye Chang said with a smile, "I saw that when General Bi left, he looked angry and must have a grudge in his heart. Zhongcheng clearly wanted to make things difficult for him. How could he just sit back and wait for death? He will definitely return to the army this time. The sergeants are making noise and even mutiny. If Zhongcheng is here, there may be hidden dangers. Even if Zhongcheng is not afraid, he has many soldiers, so it is better to avoid him temporarily." "Brother Li is worried about this. Don't worry. If you are worried, please wait for a while, brother Li. "Avoid." Seeing that he didn't take it seriously, Li Wan couldn't help but stamp her feet again. Considering Li Bai's relationship, he secretly helped Ye Chang. This was already the limit. How could he risk his life with this reckless man? So he handed over his hand as a gift. , apologized and left. Not only him, but also the people watching the excitement in the restaurant and the pedestrians on the street were all avoiding him at this time. Ye Chang drank the wine calmly, stood up and threw down a bunch of copper coins. Then he greeted Shanzhi and Wang Yanger and left the restaurant. After riding on the horse, he raised his voice and said: "If Bi Sichen comes, just say that I will wait for him outside the city. If you have the courage, come and chase me." After saying that, he led his men away and headed eastward. , went out of town. After a while, more than a hundred riders galloped over, and the leader was Bi Sichen. He looked up from under the restaurant and said proudly: "Ye Chang, get out." Ye Chang was his boss, and he didn't really want to kill Ye Chang here. Chang, but humiliating Ye Chang and leaving him without a foothold in Anxi is certain. Over the years, with the use of more barbarians as frontier generals, these barbarians became arrogant and domineering, and even used mutinies, troubles, etc. to crowd out the chief officials appointed by the imperial court. It often happened. For the sake of harmony, the imperial court was more tolerant and tolerant towards the Hu people, so their arrogance became more and more intense. "He left the city and went to the east of the city." Someone reported: "When leaving, he said that if the general has the courage, he will chase him." Bi Sichen was really angry. Ye Chang just killed Zheng Dequan because he did not give him face and insulted him. Reprimanding him was to undermine his prestige, and later he revealed his intention to kill him. Now that he was scared away, he still dared to provoke him so boldly and said sternly: "You will never work with this dog. Everyone, this dog is a disgrace." Our Anxi Army went too far, what do you think?" "Catch him up, force him to kneel down and beg for mercy, and apologize to the general." Someone said. "In that case, what are you waiting for?" Bi Sichen took the lead and chased outside the city. When I asked at the city gate, it turned out that Ye Chang had left not long ago and threatened that he had a large army stationed outside the city. If Bi Sichen dared to pursue him, he would be killed. Bi Sichen was so angry that he laughed back: "The thief is so cowardly that he actually made false threats. The five of them came, and the whole army saw them. They formed a large army and continued to pursue them wherever they went. If I don't break this thief's legs today, I will never let go of my anger." The more than a hundred riders chased out again and chased for five or six miles out of the city. Bi Sichen calmed down and felt something was wrong in his heart. Ye Chang repeatedly provoked him. Was it really just to scare him? Just as he was waiting for the order to turn back, he heard someone in front of him say, "Bi Sichen, you're here." Looking forward, he saw Ye Chang sitting under a tree, with only Shanzhi at his side. No one else. Bi Sichen stopped his horse and said sternly: "Thief, you have insulted me too much. If I don't beat you today, what face will I have" While he was cursing, he suddenly heard whistles sounding from both sides, and then two teams of people came from behind the mountain. It came at high speed and directly surrounded him. Bi Sichen's expression changed, and he stopped shouting and cursing. " These two groups, plus the group that appeared behind Ye Chang, totaled five to six hundred people. When did Ye Chang ambush these sergeants? How come he didn't know at all? "General, general, this is the Mighty Heavenly Army." Someone recognized the flags of these troops and said hurriedly. Bi Sichen suddenly felt awe in his heart: How could he have forgotten this army? Gao Xianzhi wanted to march westward, so in order to keep his rear wing, he asked the court to send troops for support. The first batch of reinforcements was the Tianwei Army, which was what Ge Shuhan did after he attacked the Stone Castle. The remaining troops totaled 22,000 people. After they arrived in Anxi, they settled in Suiye City. These were all Ge Shuhan's subordinates, and it was after the war, so they were very arrogant. Even Gao Xianzhi could not mobilize them. But now, they appear here. "A Sheng" Wang Yang'er, who was next to Ye Chang, saw Yi Qi and couldn't help shouting and urging the horse to go over. The general riding on that horse was a very brave young man. When he saw Ye Chang, he looked a little embarrassed, but when he saw Wang Yang'er coming over, his face suddenly filled with joy: "Yang'er, we finally meet again"   It was Li Sheng who was also Wang Zhongsi's brave general at the time. He had a very good relationship with Wang Yang'er. They hadn't seen each other for many years. Now that they met again, they were naturally very happy. Bi Sichen looked surprised and suspicious, looking at the surrounding Tianwei army, his Adam's apple twitched, and then said: "YeYe Zhongcheng, what is the meaning of this?" "I would like to ask, what is the purpose of leading your troops to chase me? ?" Ye Chang raised the corner of his mouth with a smile. "Seeing that Ye Zhongcheng had no one to listen to, he volunteered to bring people to help Ye Zhongcheng." Bi Sichen said this without blinking, as if he was not the one who just yelled at Ye Chang: "Zhongcheng is indeed a funny person. You actually make such a joke about your humble position" Ye Chang said in amusement: "Hu'er is indeed cunning. I heard that you once seized Gao Xianzhi's farm when he was not prosperous. Later, he was the governor of Anxi and summoned you to ask you. He said that the farm was given by Gao Xianzhi out of pity for the poverty of your subordinates Today is a lesson." Bi Sichen wiped his sweat and said with a smile: "The only good thing about a humble servant is that he knows the current affairs. What, what will you do if you are in a humble position?" Ye Chang squinted his eyes and pondered for a while before asking: "Really?" "Of course it is real, more real than real gold, absolutely true" "So, so-and-so has something. "I need to trouble General Bi." "Zhongcheng just gives orders. As long as Bi can do it, he will never say no." "It's easy." Ye Chang got up from the horse, and Shanzhi pulled the horse over, and he turned over. Mounted his horse and said, "I am here under the orders of the emperor. Firstly, I want to support the war against Dashi and Quanrong. Secondly, I want to eliminate the long-standing abuses, establish the Anxi Chamber of Commerce, and manage the northwest frontier, so that this vast desert will no longer be a waste of money and food from the Tang Dynasty." Land." Bi Sichen felt happy when he heard him talk about his mission. Since he said this, his life was saved. He said respectfully: "The imperial court really has a keen eye for people. This important task must be carried out by Ye Zhongcheng. Ye Zhongsun is the most talented man in the Tang Dynasty in both civil and military affairs. I don't know how many generations it will take for someone with a low-level position to serve under Ye Zhongcheng." "His other skills are not great, but he is very good at flattering. However, Ye Chang's expression is not very happy. He came over with Shan Zhi and motioned for Bi Sichen to follow him: "This is not easy. If you want to complete the imperial court Please tell me that I have no prestige in Anxi, so I have to rely on the old general in Anxi. I heard that General Bi has been in Anxi for a long time? "" Yes, it has been ten years. "General, he took over his farm without any scruples. I think he has done a lot of similar things in the past ten years, right?" Bi Sichen was stunned, vaguely feeling that this did not seem to be a good thing. Before he could think deeply, Ye Chang smiled again, and then Shanzhi swooped over from behind him, tore Bi Sichen off his horse and pushed him to the ground. The sword was already placed on Bi Sichen's neck. "Zhongcheng spare your life, Zhongcheng, spare your life." Only then did Bi Sichen understand that the purpose of Ye Chang's words just now was to make him lose his vigilance. No matter how exquisite and cunning he was, he was so horrified at this moment that he couldn't say anything except begging for mercy. Ye Chang sneered: "It's really a joke that someone as timid as a mouse can guard the border for the country. It is a shame and humiliation for a loyal and brave man to serve as a subordinate of such a person Don't be surprised. I want to kill one or two generals." To show my power, you are no more than pawns and sergeants, and you have no grudges against me, so I will not embarrass you." What he said next was to the sergeants who came with Bi Sichen. The sergeants looked at each other and wanted to snatch Bi Sichen back, but they were Surrounded by an army of mighty Heaven several times his own, who would dare to take action? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 374: Tens of Thousands of Courage Among Tens of Thousands of Soldiers Although they didn't dare to take action, everyone didn't want to just surrender. Bi Sichen was a precedent. Didn't Bi Sichen relax his vigilance just now, how could he be captured so easily. Over there, Li Sheng looked at Ye Chang and whispered to Wang Yang'er: "This guy is really treacherous Could it be that Wang Gong really wasn't the one who harmed him?" "If Wang Gong said no, then it shouldn't be, otherwise Wang Gong wouldn't let me. If I serve under him, he won¡¯t let me get promoted Oh, Mr. Cai also works under him. He didn¡¯t come to Anxi this time and stayed in Yunnan. Now he is also in charge.¡± Li Sheng pursed his lips, how much Somewhat envious. Wang Zhongsi had so many warriors under his command at the beginning. It was both strength and luck that Li Sheng stood out from these people and gained Wang Zhongsi's appreciation. But after Wang Zhongsi, An Sishun took his place, and Li Sheng followed his brother Shu Han to Longyou. Although it cannot be said that he was left out in the cold, he was not promoted as quickly as before. Now even Wang Yang'er, because of his military exploits in Yunnan, was promoted to a special general in Jiedu Mansion under Ye Chang, and became his personal accomplice. "What does Ye Zhongcheng want to do?" he asked again. "I don't know" While the two of them were talking, Ye Chang said again: "We are all border troops of the Tang Dynasty. The Tianwei Army is fighting with the Quanrong in Longyou, and you are in Anxi with Tu Chi Shi and other barbarians. We fight to kill enemies for the Tang Dynasty. I can't bear to see the warriors of the Tang Dynasty fighting against each other. Besides, I am the Protector of Anxi and the general manager of the rear army. "When will we wait?" He said this, making Bi Sichen's subordinates look at each other. Although these people were brought by Bi Sichen as his subordinates, Bi Sichen was cunning and selfish, and there were no truly loyal subordinates. Now Ye Chang wanted them to lead the way and introduce them into the military camp, which was exactly what they wanted. When we arrived at the military camp, we found that we had more brothers. I thought that Ye Chang would not take the risk of triggering a mutiny and come back to settle accounts with everyone. With this idea in mind, a general among them saluted and said with a smile: "Please Ye Zhongcheng, please let the brothers of Tianwei Army clear some of the way." Ye Chang signaled to Li Sheng, and Li Sheng immediately gave the order, Tianwei The Anxi army retreated out of the encirclement in embarrassment, and Bi Sichen had already been tied up and his mouth was blocked, preventing him from giving orders. Bi Sichen wanted to say "Uh-huh", but Ye Chang just ignored him. He originally wanted to accuse a few people of committing crimes so as to divert Ye Chang's target and let him escape, but Ye Chang's expression made his heart skip a beat. It's getting colder. "This little thief is so insidious. He won't let himself speak because he is afraid that he will bite him randomly There are many people in the Anxi Army who bully the soldiers and civilians to seize private property. If he pursues the case, he will become the enemy of the entire Anxi Army. But if only one of them is liquidated, it will not only deter the entire army, but will not trigger a mutiny Oops, why didn't I think of this earlier?" The more he thought about it, the more terrifying Bi Sichen felt, but he had nothing to do. Seeing his subordinates, he led Ye Chang towards the military camp. The army has already received the news of the horseback report, and is gathering to prepare to seize the people. When they saw Ye Chang, not only did they not capture anyone and leave, but instead came to the military camp, there was an uproar. Someone who had friendship with Bi Sichen immediately shouted: "The little thief is looking down on our Anxi Army. How can we let him bully me?" They immediately grabbed swords and guns and rushed out. There were more than a thousand in number. The number of troops in Ye Chang's hands will be doubled again. When Li Sheng saw this situation, he immediately became nervous and ordered the soldiers to form a crossbow formation, but Ye Chang waved his hand to stop him. "This generation is also a warrior on the frontier of the Tang Dynasty. I definitely don't dare to mutiny." Ye Chang said calmly: "When I go to explain, they will disarm and disperse." "What?" Li Sheng was almost angry. If he relied on his words, It's useful. What else do you want him to do with the mighty Tianwei army? Thinking that Ye Chang's identity was of great importance, Li Sheng grabbed his arm and said, "Zhongcheng can't take risks. Even if he wants to send people to surrender, he should also order his troops to go." "If you go, you will most likely be captured by others. Only if I go can you be safe." Ye Chang smiled and said, "You are here to sit here without my order. Don't act rashly. Keep an eye on Bi Sichen." That's it. Yang'er, Master Shanzhi, do you dare to go with me?" Wang Yang'er's eyes suddenly widened: "Why don't you do this? Zhongcheng is an important minister in the imperial court. , we are all doomed." Li Sheng grabbed him and complained. "Could we still be able to persuade him? He's going to die anyway, so we just have to die with him." Wang Yang'er was open-minded. Shanzhi didn't say much. Heshi took the lead, followed by Ye Chang. Wang Yang'er was delayed for a while, and Li Sheng broke away and followed. The three men broke away from the team and faced the Anxi Army who rushed out of the barracks. The officers and soldiers of the Anxi Army who were originally preparing to rush out to fight saw only three people strolling over, and they stopped one by one and looked at each other. "You are Ye Chang. The imperial court ordered you to be the Protector of Anxi and the commander-in-chief of the rear army. He is your chief officer. When a certain person came to the army, you did not form a formation to greet him, but you surrounded him like this. What's the point? ¡±   Arriving in front of the army, Ye Chang faced the more than a thousand soldiers, his expression remained unchanged, and he scolded them. The Anxi Army was even more confused: Is this guy crazy or stupid? In such a situation, they still need to line up to greet him? And this guy is too young, he looks like he is in his early twenties. Is he really Ye Chang, the new generation military god of the Tang Dynasty who made great achievements in Liaodong and Yunnan? ¡°Capture him, capture him,¡± someone shouted from behind the crowd. These sergeants were slightly commotion, but Ye Chang just glanced at it, and then said with a smile: "I am alone, and I will bring two followers. How can we need so many warriors to capture three people? The imperial court ordered me to be the Protector of Anxi and the general manager of the rear army. If you haven't lined up to welcome me, are you waiting for me to get angry?" Ye Chang moved the court out, but his tone was very relaxed, and there was no hint of self-respect in it. The more amiable he looked, the more the soldiers thought: If they dare to do this, they must be relying on someone. What exactly is Ye Zhongcheng relying on? The more surprised and suspicious everyone became, the less they dared to act rashly. They actually followed Ye Chang's words, lined up their formation, divided the left and right, and welcomed Ye Chang into the military camp. Not only were these Anxi troops inexplicable, but the Tianwei army following Ye Chang was also inexplicable. Li Sheng's eyes widened. If Ye Chang hadn't given the order just now, he could hardly help but command the sergeants to rush in and rob people. "Who among you should be the leader and come forward to speak." After Ye Chang entered the camp, these sergeants followed him in. Ye Chang saw an earthen platform in front of the camp, which was probably the general's platform where the chief officer stood during the review. He stood up and turned around. No one dared to stand up, and Ye Chang smiled again: "I am only three people, and I am deliberately not good for you, so what can I do? Could it be that Gao Xianzhi took away all the brave and prestigious people in the Anxi army? " This method of provoking a general immediately inspired one person, and he stood out from the crowd: "Wei can be the leader. The Prime Minister wants to punish the crime and defend himself." Ye Chang looked at this man and couldn't help but froze, because this man was also extremely powerful. He is young and does not look like a veteran in the army. Hearing that he called himself Wei, Ye Chang laughed and said: "In the early Han Dynasty, those who were famous in Mobei were Wei Qing and Huo Qubing. Although Qubing was brave, he did not show mercy to his soldiers, but he was far inferior to Wei Qing. Your surname is Wei, don't let your predecessors This is Wei Qing¡¯s metaphor for the young low-level general in front of him. If he were someone who didn¡¯t study, he might not know the encouragement in Ye Chang¡¯s words. However, this man studied civil and military arts when he was young, and later joined the army in Anxi with a sword. Hearing what Ye Chang said, he felt good in his heart. "Thank you very much Ye Zhongcheng. Wei Boyu, who humbles himself, is now a special general in the army. " "Wei Boyu" Ye Chang stared at the young general and nodded, with admiration in his eyes: "Okay, okay, I have been in Qiuci for seven days, and I have heard of it three times in these seven days. Your name means that you are brave and determined to serve the country. I remember this name. " Wei Boyu was overjoyed. Being remembered by Ye Chang, wouldn't it mean that he would be promoted? At this time, he did not expect that Ye Chang would take revenge after remembering this name. Ye Chang said again: "Since you are a warrior, you should stand up Stand by my side and protect me. " Wei Boyu actually held the knife and stood next to Ye Chang, but his eyes were fixed on Shanzhi and Wang Yang'er. As long as the two of them made the slightest movement, he would draw the knife and hold Ye Chang hostage. But Ye Chang did not give it to him. Taking this opportunity, he raised his voice on the stage and said: "I have been in Anxi for seven days. Every day, I have inquired among the soldiers and civilians. I have learned that the general of the Anxi army, Bi Sichen, is corrupt, ruthless, and illegal. He often bullies his subordinates and plunders for personal gain." The move of farming. I am the Protector-General of Anxi and the Commander-in-Chief of the Rear Army. I have been ordered by the Emperor to act expediently, and I have been promised exclusive power. This bully ruined our military discipline and enriched his own pockets. I want to steal his property and return it to the officers and soldiers. Anyone who bullies and robs Bi Sichen can retaliate - Wei Boyu." Wei Boyu, who was standing behind him, stirred and raised his hand. Holding the hilt of the knife tightly, he responded, "I am not very familiar with military matters. I am sending you to order a hundred men and horses to inspect Bi Sichen's residence and take in the supplies from his privately occupied village. , as soon as a register is made, except for the return of the things taken, the rest will be distributed to the generals and officers of the army" "Ah" before Ye Chang could finish speaking, the soldiers standing in front of him started to commotion. "Datang Management Anxi has been around for a long time. Even since the Han Dynasty, the Han people stationed in Anxi have begun to farm. In important towns like Qiuci, there are many farms. The Anxi Protectorate has recruited local Han and Hu people to work and harvest. However, the chief officials at all levels often put these farms into their own pockets, while most of the lower-level sergeants were poor, like Bi Sichen, who had been operating in Anxi for more than ten years and held a high position. He could take away Gao Xianzhi's privately owned farm, and even if his family fortune was less than a million dollars, it would be indispensable for him to have one or two hundred thousand dollars. This was divided among everyone, and everyone immediately wanted to share a few dollars. The thought of getting ahead has faded for the most part, and some people even think that Bi Sichen has not achieved any benefits for his friends and brothers in this place for more than ten years. When Ye Zhongcheng comes, he will first give everyone a piece of free money - Ye Zhongcheng is better than Bi Sichen. Be able to be a good person and do things well"Bi Sichen has been operating for a long time, and it is inevitable that there will be hidden property in the farm and house. If anyone can report it, he can also receive a reward." Ye Chang said slowly: "I will leave this matter to Wei Boyu, how about it? The reward is also decided by Wei Boyu. In the end, the result only needs to be reported to me. " There was another commotion in the army. Ye Chang handed over the power to Wei Boyu. To a certain extent, he was forcing Wei Boyu to do it. If you don't cooperate with him, dig out Bi Sichen's roots. Those sergeants who wanted to seek rewards were watching eagerly. If he defended Bi Sichen according to his feelings, some people would definitely sue Ye Chang. The lower-level sergeants were all excited, but the middle- and high-level officers looked solemn and looked at each other. " Bi Sichen is a big greedy person, and they are not good people. They are just a little greedy, and they have some private occupation of farms. When Ye Chang caught Bi Sichen, they were greatly shocked. They were saddened by the death of a rabbit and would inevitably feel resentful. Some people are even worried that if Ye Chang takes advantage of the victory and exposes them, their fate will not be any better than that of Bi Sichen. As if he knew what they were thinking, Ye Chang said solemnly: "Military discipline is not strict. The first fault lies with the general. The atmosphere in Anxi is not right. Bi Sichen and others were the chief culprits. The rest were either forced by the situation to follow the trend or forced by power." They were complicit. Since they were not the chief culprits, they just swallowed up the public land and should all pay it back. Everyone felt relieved at first, but then they felt unwilling to accept it. They didn't know how to approach Ye Chang, but at this moment, Ye Chang dropped a piece of news that surprised them: "I, Ye Changye, do you know that the Andong Chamber of Commerce, which I built by myself, was established last year? In the ninth year of Tianbao, the Anton Chamber of Commerce operated Liaodong, and the profits sent to Chang'an alone amounted to 1.28 million guan. Adding the profits left in Liaodong itself, the Anton Chamber of Commerce earned more than 3 million guan last year." This income made everyone gasp for air. Three million guan a year is almost equivalent to one-tenth of Datang's annual treasury income. "I predict that the Andong Chamber of Commerce will earn more than 5 million guan this year." Ye Chang added. The main income of the Andong Chamber of Commerce still comes from the industries established by Ye Chang. Steel, textiles, and glass are the three pillar industries of Andong, plus smaller ones such as salt production, manufacturing, shipbuilding, and cement. In industry, due to the influx of a large number of laborers and the discovery of Japan's Yinshan and Liuqiu Jinshan, it is no problem that income will increase faster and faster. "What does Ye Zhongcheng mean by saying this?" "Someone asked in a trembling voice below. "Everyone understands what I mean. Since there can be an Andong Chamber of Commerce, why can't there be an Anxi Chamber of Commerce? I set up the Andong Chamber of Commerce in Liaodong and the Yunnan Chamber of Commerce in Jiannan. When I came to Anxi, I naturally wanted to set up the Anxi Chamber of Commerce. At that time, if the army officers and officers are willing to join, I will not refuse them. I will imitate the charter of the Andong Chamber of Commerce and invite you to become a shareholder. This is a treatment that only the powerful people in Chang'an City can have. I respect the officers and soldiers who have worked hard to protect the country's borders, and I don't want to The soldiers' families are poor and want to be released to you. Are you willing to join or not? " Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 375: Favor and Power and Reinforce Military Morality "Anxi Chamber of Commerce" "Is what Ye Zhongcheng said true or false? Did he really set up the Andong Chamber of Commerce?" "I heard that Hu merchants who travel to Chang'an said that the Andong Chamber of Commerce is amazing. They even have a shop called Anxi Chamber of Commerce. The East Bank issues flying money. Just a piece of paper can be used all over the world. Even in our Qiuci, you can use the paper to exchange for copper coins and silk. Ye Chang mobilized, and everyone was talking and exchanging opinions with each other. The more people talk about it, the more widely spread the news about Ye Chang running the Andong Chamber of Commerce, and the more legendary it becomes. In particular, the noble ladies in Chang'an City initially supported Ye Chang's side strategies. They all took out their private money and dowry and turned them into gold to help Ye Chang. This was a bit more romantic. When everyone looked at Ye Chang again, the doubts and suspicions in their eyes were gone, replaced by a kind of enthusiasm for the shiny copper coins. During the Tang Dynasty, there were not so many bad customs of empty talk about benevolence and righteousness in later generations. Everyone traveled thousands of miles to defend the border, wasn't it just to strive for wealth? Ye Chang is the protector of Anxi and has the ability to make money. Wouldn't it be possible to become rich and wealthy by following him? Especially those generals who had occupied the farmland. At this moment, they thought about it, occupying the farmland was a violation of law and discipline after all, and they collected thousands of stones of grain a year, which could only be converted into dozens of copper coins. How could they compare? Is it worth listening to Ye Chang¡¯s possible income from the Anxi Chamber of Commerce? "When I first arrived, everyone may suspect that what I said is untrue. As far as I know, Anxi has at least a few things that are far better than Liaodong. One of them is Jinshan. Why is Jinshan so named? Because gold can be mined. Nowadays, private There are many collectors and few controls. The first thing I did was to bring this golden mountain under the management of the Anxi Chamber of Commerce. Secondly, the climate is suitable for cotton production. Although the value of cotton cloth is not as good as it was a few years ago, it is still profitable. As long as you have cotton. Weaving cotton cloth; third, it can smelt steel. The name of Kucha Steel has long been known in the Western Regions, and I have a method of making steel, which is better than Kucha Steel; fourth, transportation is convenient and suitable for trade. Since ancient times, business travelers have traveled to and from the Anxi is a place where goods flow from China to foreign countries. Countless people there are as rich as the enemy. Today we are guarding this important trade route. How can we return empty-handed? Fifth, it is suitable for grazing. The north and south of the Tianshan Mountains are rich in water and grass. You can make huge profits by grazing cattle, horses, sheep and pigs" Ye Chang talked about it one by one. In fact, there wasn't much new stuff, but it was all combined with the actual situation in Anxi. Previously, these sergeants didn't know how to manage, so they could only live in vain. Now when they heard Ye Chang talk about it, they couldn't help but I was very excited and felt that what Ye Chang said was very reasonable. Wei Boyu next to him woke up from the fanatical atmosphere at this time. Watching Ye Chang talk freely, he almost fell to the ground in admiration. After Ye Chang finished speaking, all the sergeants cheered, their voices rising to the sky, which shocked the officers and soldiers of the Tianwei Army outside the camp, and their expressions changed. "Wei Boyu, what are you waiting for? Take people quickly and search Bi Sichen's house for me." Ye Chang turned to Wei Boyu again. "After Ye Zhongcheng's words, the military morale is now gone. Even one or two of Bi Sichen's cronies can't do anything at this time. They are even more worried about whether they will be regarded as Bi Sichen's accomplices and their homes will be ransacked together I have to be careful in handling things. If you are beautiful, you won't have to worry about wealth." Wei Boyu made up his mind, responded loudly, and then led the people away. He had been in the army for a long time, so he also had many close friends. In the blink of an eye, More than a hundred people followed him and left. "Wei Boyu has gone to do some work. Is there anyone among you who can be used by me?" Ye Chang asked again. A man with purple beard and eyes stood out from the crowd and said loudly: "Wei Boyu is no better than me. If An is better than me, I am willing to work for Zhongcheng." His accent had a clear Hu tone, and everyone was in awe after he came out. Compared to Wei Boyu just now, he was even quieter, and everyone nodded, proving that he was indeed someone whom everyone believed in. Ye Chang was secretly surprised. He looked him up and down and saw that his appearance was quite un-Han. He smiled and said: "You Hu'er, you know that you are working for China. Who is his name?" "Yes, that's Bai Xiaode." The man said excitedly: "The emperor does not regard the barbarians as an exception. He selects generals, breaks the formation and seizes the city. Why does the Prime Minister underestimate someone because he is a barbarian?" Ye Chang was stunned. He was indeed a little dissatisfied with the barbarians. Trust, when I heard Bai Xiaode's criticism, my heart trembled. This is Anxi. Although there are many Han people, the majority are Hu people. If you can't use the Hu people, it will be very difficult for you to gain a foothold here. Thinking of this, he cupped his hands and said, "It was my fault for underestimating a strong man, and I should apologize to you. Although you may look like a fool, but your heart is really Han, I shouldn't look down on you." He solemnly admitted his mistake, and everyone looked at each other, only to I feel that this Ye Zhongcheng is good at speaking, humble and easy-going, and he is even happier. Ye Chang called Bai Xiaode forward and said: "I came here in a hurry. I didn't bring any personal soldiers, and I was afraid that I might be taken advantage of by traitors. Therefore, I sent someone to Suiye first and mobilized five hundred horsemen of Tianwei Army to accompany me." Now that I have you, I have nothing to worry about. I will keep the mighty troops stationed in Suiye. However, it is very hard for them to travel back and forth. You can follow my military orders and go to find a camp for them elsewhere. Allow them to rest for three days before setting off. Leave. Yang'er, you go with General Bai to greet him. Wang Yang'er was stunned. If he followed him out again, only Shanzhi would be left beside Ye Chang.After saying yes, he and Bai Xiaode went out. "The rest of the sergeants ordered the kitchen to kill the sheep and cook the meat. Alcohol is not prohibited in the army today, but drunken people are not allowed to leave the camp," Ye Chang said again. The troops even cheered, saying that Ye Zhongcheng was a good man. Li Sheng was waiting outside with 500 powerful troops from heaven. For a long time after seeing Ye Chang enter the barracks, noises could be heard from time to time inside, but then cheers could be heard again. After a while, I saw a young general coming out happily with more than a hundred people. He ignored them and left directly. He originally wanted to stop someone and ask about the situation inside, but when he thought of Ye Chang's warning not to act rashly, he hesitated. After a while, I saw Wang Yang'er leading more than ten soldiers out. The leader of the soldiers was very majestic with round eyes and purple beard. Wang Yang'er was originally very powerful, but in terms of appearance, he was not as good as this man. . "Yang'er, how's the situation inside?" he asked nervously. "Very good, Ye Zhongcheng has bought everyone here." Wang Yang'er curled his lips and said. He felt a little unhappy in his heart. He was a brave general, and his emphasis was on the three-in-three-out movement of the sword. However, Ye Chang arrived at the Anxi military camp, and with just a few words and some promises, he convinced all the Anxi troops. He couldn't understand this kind of ability, so he could only think that Ye Chang had bought the entire Anxi Army with his Kaiyuan Tongbao. Bai Xiaode's face turned slightly red. Wang Yang'er's words were harsh but hit the nail on the head. However, he also had his own thoughts. Although he was brave, he was not just a reckless person. Ye Chang specially ordered him to come out to entertain the Tianwei Army. He obviously valued this army very much, so he smiled and said: "Ye Zhongcheng said that you have come from afar for your hard work. , I have made great contributions and must be rewarded. Now I am preparing wine and meat, and I have also asked you to set up a barracks. Please take a break." Li Sheng looked at him and couldn't change his mind: Ye Chang only brought two people in. , how to solve the problem? These Anxi troops were still on the verge of mutiny just now. Not only was he confused, Li Wan in the distance also couldn't figure out what was going on. He only felt that Ye Chang was like a magician from Tochar, with a certain Only the hands of Yun Huanyu changed the situation. After he separated from Ye Chang in the restaurant, he still paid attention to the matter. First, Bi Sichen led the troops to pursue him. At that time, he was worried. As a result, Bi Sidao led a hundred people out without warning. He was captured by Ye Chang with just one arrow, and the mighty Tianwei army appeared beside Ye Chang, which made Li Wan understand that Ye Chang was not without confidence when he came here. But Ye Chang dared to break into the Anxi army's camp of thousands of people with his five hundred powerful troops. After arriving, he only took three people with him and went deep into the hostile military camp, which made Li Wan terrified. At the same time, I also secretly admired him. If nothing else, Ye Chang can be described as "full of courage". He was originally thinking about how to rescue Ye Chang from the military camp and whether to ask Cheng Qianli, but in the blink of an eye, the matter was solved. He really had too many questions in his mind, so he came over at this moment, grabbed a soldier of the Tianwei Army and said, "Brother, I have something to ask you." Yan smiled. "Does your Tianwei Army have any friendship with Ye Zhongcheng?" When he asked, he was not far from Li Sheng, Bai Xiaode and others, and Bai Xiaode also pricked up his ears to listen. The old soldier slapped his leg: "Isn't it just friendship?" "Oh?" "I don't know how many people in the Tianwei Army were saved by Ye Zhongcheng." The old soldier said in surprise: "I don't know how many brothers who left the army went to He defected to Ye Zhongcheng, and now he is a rich man. Hearing what he said, Li Wan and Bai Xiaode felt confused, but Li Sheng coughed, a little embarrassed. When he first arrived at the Tianwei Army, he had a very bad impression of Ye Chang. Unfortunately, for this reason, he was once squeezed out by the Tianwei Army. Therefore, he personally experienced Ye Chang's reputation in this army. He joined the army, rushed to the Longyou River, and defeated the Quan Rong army, and became friends with this army. More importantly, he improved the military medical system in the army, implemented liquor disinfection, sanitation and epidemic prevention systems, and experimented on human subjects with the Quan Rong people. Target, I don¡¯t know how many wounded soldiers¡¯ lives were saved. During the battle of Ge Shuhan¡¯s storming of Shibao City, there were many casualties, but with Ye Chang¡¯s improved military medical system, thousands of wounded soldiers¡¯ lives were saved. Naturally, these soldiers This is attributed to Ye Chang. Then Ye Chang recruited disabled old orphans in the army, and he did not hesitate to conflict with Wei Jian's son for their sake. From then on, most of the people who left the Tianwei army went to Liaodong, where they were formerly known as Pao Zezhi. Friendship, the way out for retirement in the future, everyone in the Tianwei Army will not regard Ye Chang as an outsider. "It turns out that this military medical system was founded by Ye Zhongcheng." Hearing this, Bai Xiaode couldn't help but slap his thigh, his eyes sparkling. : "If I had said it earlier, we would have to obey Ye Zhongcheng's orders regardless of whether Ye Zhongcheng should set up the Anxi Chamber of Commerce." The words were so beautiful that everyone laughed. At this time, Ye Chang was in the military camp and was accepting the request. The soldiers saluted and he comforted them one by one, but it only took a moment.Then he took control of the big and small military leaders. After the soldiers dispersed, they all excitedly discussed the changes that Ye Chang might bring about. At this moment, they heard word from outside that Cheng Qianli, the deputy governor of Anxi, had arrived. Ye Chang smiled, he is the Chief Protector of Anxi, and Cheng Qianli is the Deputy Protector. Judging from his position, Cheng Qianli is his deputy. However, Cheng Qianli has never come to see him these days. Obviously, Cheng Qianli is very afraid of Gao Xianzhi. He heard that Gao Xianzhi commented that Cheng Qianli has a "face like a man, but a heart like a woman." Although it is inevitably biased, it can be seen that Cheng Qianli is indeed troubled by trivial matters and cannot make quick decisions. "Please come and meet me." He ordered: "Come with me to welcome you." The military leaders surrounding him couldn't help but be a little surprised. Today, Ye Chang first killed Zheng Dequan and then tied up Bi Sichen with ruthless means. It's spicy, and it doesn't save Gao Xianzhi's face at all, but he has some respect for the Deputy Protector Cheng Qianli. When Ye Chang arrived at the gate of the Chinese army camp, he saw Cheng Qianli hurriedly coming with dozens of soldiers. He stood still and looked at each other with a smile. When Cheng Qianli saw him from a distance, he hurried forward, then knelt down on one knee and bowed: "Cheng Qianli, deputy governor of Anxi, I am here to pay my respects to Zhongcheng." Seeing that he was very respectful, Ye Chang knew that he was in the military camp. What he did had already reached his ears. Immediately, he walked forward quickly and helped him up: "Mr. Cheng, there is no need to be polite. Come on, I have something to discuss with Mr. Cheng." After Cheng Qianli stood up, his heart skipped a beat when he heard what he said. He quietly glanced at Ye Chang and saw that almost all the military leaders Gao Xianzhi had left in Qiuci were now following Ye Chang, and their attitude towards Ye Chang was even more respectful than towards Gao Xianzhi. He sighed secretly in his heart: It's indeed a good method. Although Gao Gong is a great man, but when he meets this man, he may not be his match. He knows the way of being an official very well. The first priority for border generals like them is not to be able to fight. But he has enough connections in the court. Behind Gao Xianzhi is Gao Lishi, and Ge Shuhan is now closely related to Yang Zhao. Cheng Qianli has sufficient qualifications and merits in Anxi, but he did not compete with Gao Xianzhi when he was competing for the Jiedushi of Anxi. The reason is that there is no big boss support in the court. . But the young chief officer in front of him is a figure who can almost compete with Gao Lishi and Yang Zhao. In the heart of the emperor, he is also an indispensable minister. Therefore, although he was domineering and acted boldly on the frontier, the emperor could only suppress his officials and send him to travel here and there, but he never said that he would be held responsible. "I heard that Bi Sichen was causing trouble and wanted to harm Zhongcheng, but I got the news too late and couldn't come in time. Please forgive me. Bi Sichen has been in the army for a long time and must have allies. He is willing to investigate for Zhongcheng. To avoid future troubles," Cheng Qianli said. This is to draw a clear line with Bi Sichen and show loyalty to Ye Chang. Ye Chang said with a smile: "Bi Sichen is a general in the army. I am not good at killing him and will escort him back to the capital. He is the culprit. The others are just coerced by him and do not need to be held accountable. Besides, the military situation is urgent now, and I rely on Duke Cheng. There is no need to be distracted by such trivial matters." "Military situation?" Cheng Qianli was shocked again. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 376: Dilemma Talos "Is there any news about Dequan?" Gao Xianzhi was sitting in the handsome tent, looking angry and not looking good. "Not yet. When I asked the Hu people who were transporting supplies, they all said they didn't know." Li Siye also felt that the atmosphere was very depressing. "Is there any problem with the supply?" "No, the quantity is sufficient." "You are really ignorant," Gao Xianzhi scolded. Li Siye knew that he was not scolding Ye Chang, but Zheng Dequan. He ordered Zheng Dequan and Bi Sichen to monitor Ye Chang, but no news came to the front. It was just an order from Young Master Gao Xianzhi, but they acted so unconsciously. Bi Sichen, of course, thinks that one thing more is worse than one thing less, but Zheng Dequan should not be like this. "Send out the army and continue to attack the city." After finishing the scolding, Gao Xianzhi shouted sharply. Only half of his anger was against Zheng Dequan, most of it was because of the current situation. According to his plan, he first captured the city of Talas and then defended the city to await the attack of the army. He knew the advantages and disadvantages of the Tang army and the Dashi army. The Tang army was suitable for defense but not suitable for field battles. If he could seize a city and rely on the strong city to drain the energy of the Dashi army and then counterattack, it would be enough to win the battle. But the city of Talas was not taken down by a drum as he expected. He initially thought that as long as the army approached the city and sent an envoy to persuade them to surrender, Talas City would naturally open its doors to welcome them, and the war would be settled. However, he sent his envoys twice, but the city of Talas refused to surrender. What the envoys brought back was that he deceived the capital of the Stone Kingdom and then massacred and plundered wantonly, so that everyone in the city of Talas shared the same hatred of the enemy and would rather die in battle than surrender. Willing to surrender. Gao Xianzhi could only order an siege, but he led his army on an expedition across the mountains and deserts, and it was impossible to carry heavy siege equipment. There are no siege engines, no trebuchets, no eight-oxen crossbows, and even ladders are extremely scarce. Under such circumstances, how can we capture Talas just by relying on the lives of soldiers? They have already attacked the city. In three days, except for the loss of hundreds of soldiers, there was no gain. "Let the rear send us siege equipment. Isn't Ye Chang known as a master? It's a headache for him. If the siege equipment can't keep up, how can we break the city?" Gao Xianzhi suddenly said again. He didn¡¯t want to say this, but no one among the generals said it, so he had to say it himself. On the surface, Ye Chang was asked to assume part of the task. In fact, everyone knew that Gao Xianzhi was already preparing for the failure to achieve his goal. Once he retreats, he can tell the court that he fought well, but Ye Chang failed to transport the siege equipment in time and had to retreat under the fortified city - thus failing to achieve his strategic goal Ye Chang must bear at least half of the responsibility. "Yes." Li Siye responded but did not dare to say anything. The person responsible for the Anxi Army¡¯s logistical supplies was Ba Khanna. This expedition was originally the result of the dispute between Ba Khanna and the Shi Kingdom, which involved the armed forces of the Tang Dynasty. Gao Xianzhi insisted on asking Ye Chang to deliver the ordnance, and it was clear that he had bad intentions. However, before Li Siye could go out and give the order, he heard the shouts and reports of the mounted scouts coming from outside. Immediately afterwards, the two scouts were led into the tent. Gao Xianzhi looked at them and clenched his fists tightly: "What's wrong?" These two people were soldiers accompanying the expedition, that is, they were directly under the command of the Anxi Protectorate. Both of the Hu troops in charge were soaked with sweat. They knelt down on one knee and said: "Ambassador, the big cannibal is coming." "The big cannibal is coming." There was a buzz in the army, and everyone started talking. . Gao Xianzhi's eagle eyes turned. Under his gaze, all the generals in the army fell silent. Gao Xianzhi snorted coldly: "Dashi will come. I've known this for a long time. What's the fuss?" Seeing that everyone was quiet, Gao Xianzhi suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and asked the scout: "What is the strength of Dashi's army?" The military strength of Shi's headquarters is 20,000, but 90,000 servants from all countries have been recruited, and the number of the combined troops of the nine surnames of Zhaowu is not counted. Gao Xianzhi was slightly shocked. This means that there are more than 110,000 soldiers, plus the troops of the nine countries of Zhaowu. Although he reported to In Li Longji's news, it was said that Dashi had an army of more than 200,000 people, but he was lying to scare people to get more support. However, Dashi's ability to unite these more than 100,000 troops still made him feel the pressure. The Tang army consisted of more than 20,000 Tibetan and Han soldiers in Anxi Town, and about 40,000 troops attached to the city and supporting troops from various ministries. Together with the soldiers of Geluolu and Bahan, the total military strength was about 100,000. In terms of military strength on both sides, Datang did not have the advantage. Naturally, this is because both sides are fighting from a local military region similar to a governor. Neither of the two giant countries has carried out war mobilization, and both are preparing for war on several fronts at the same time. Like the Tang Dynasty, An Lushan had nearly 100,000 elite soldiers, Fumeng Lingcha had more than 20,000 soldiers, the 30,000 Jiannan soldiers who were originally under Ye Chang's control were now under the temporary control of Gao Shi, and the Liaodong army founded by Ye Chang The army was not used. Shuofang and Longyou only used part of their troops, and the Hexi Army served as a reserve force. "It is far away from our army."?How far? Gao Xianzhi asked again. "More than fifty miles." From Talas to Suiye City it is about seven hundred miles, and to Zhexi City, the former capital of the Stone Kingdom, is more than eight hundred miles. There are only fifty miles left. If the army rushes in, that is, It will take one day. "Doctor, we are trapped under the city, not in a place of war, why not retreat temporarily?" "Li Siye said. "Humph, the city is about to be broken, how can we retreat like this?" Gao Xianzhi thought that if he returned without success, he would face Ye Chang's face. He felt irritated in his heart, and then stared: "Continue to attack the city." "Doctor" Li Siye was a little anxious, but Gao Xianzhi ignored him and strode out of the camp. Before Li Siye could persuade him again, Duan Xiushi, who was next to him, grabbed him and said, "Mr. Li, if you don't want to persuade Dr. Gao again at this time. After attacking once, if we can capture Talas, the battle situation will still be in our army's favor. If we cannot capture it, I think Doctor Gao will make another decision in the afternoon. " "In your opinion? "Li Siye asked. "Just be prepared to fight the thieves. " Duan Xiushi sighed: "I am unwilling" Li Siye pondered for a while, and then caught up with Gao Xianzhi from behind: "Doctor, please take me as the leader of the team and be the first to climb the city." "General Li is brave, if you are the leader of the team, That couldn't be better" "Although Li Siye was brave and even boarded Talas City for a time, he had to retreat at first, because the battle was only halfway through when someone came to report, and the food army rushed wildly overnight, and the vanguard was far away. Talas was only more than ten miles away. The Taishi army came so quickly that Gao Xianzhi changed his mind about the last fight and had to withdraw his troops to the east of the Talas River tributary and cut off the pontoon bridge. The food army also rushed to the battlefield, and the two sides faced each other across the river. Because of the river, the food army did not rush to attack immediately, and Gao Xianzhi did not cross the river to invite an attack again in order to avoid being attacked by the enemy. One day, Gao Xianzhi still didn't decide to retreat. He wanted to test the fighting power of the Great Cannibal first. If the Great Cannibal was just an illusion and could be defeated in one battle, then destroying the reinforcements first and then Talas City was also an option. . He didn¡¯t know that Ye Chang had already led an army to the city of Ashbulai, which was only 130 miles away from Talas. Gao Xianzhi had 100,000 military governors, and Ye Chang had 30,000 and 20,000 Tianwei troops. The task of guarding the flanks of Suiye City, which was originally undertaken by the Tianwei Army, has been assigned to the 10,000 city-affiliated soldiers and tribal soldiers from all sides, but it has been handed over to the Shuofang and Longyou soldiers who are currently arriving. He can be said to be running around non-stop. Here, Gao Xianzhi left Chang'an in April and started heading westward in July, and he set off fifteen days later than Gao Xianzhi. If the main force of Tianwei Army had not arrived at Suiye City, he would not have been able to catch up with Gao Xianzhi along the way. There was still a delay, but he moved smoothly, so he could barely catch up with Gao Xianzhi's schedule. He was in charge of the rear army, so he naturally had the power to control the logistics of the armies. The logistics of Gao Xianzhi's department mainly relied on Ba Khan. In the case of the Tang army, He was not familiar with it, and Ye Chang deliberately concealed it, only saying that it was Gao Xianzhi's baggage, so they did not doubt that he was there. "The food soldiers have arrived?" "The man Ba ??Khan who came back from the front brought this news, and Ye Chang's expression suddenly became solemn. "Yes, three days ago, the food soldiers arrived at the gates of Talas City. Gao Gong's soldiers retreated across the river, and then two days ago, the food soldiers crossed the river to invite a fight. , the two sides fought fiercely for a day on the plains of Hedong, with each other winning or losing. The man who pulled the sweat carefully glanced at Ye Chang: "Gong Gao has an order, asking you to come to the rescue quickly." Ye Chang curled his lips, and this guy faked a military order. Gao Xianzhi must not have known that he was coming, otherwise he would never dare to send such a military order, and he might give up the Battle of Talas and return to the army directly - he would not believe it Ye Chang, just as Ye Chang didn't trust him either. Now Ye Chang is full of distrust of Hu generals such as Gao Xianzhi, Ge Shuhan, An Lushan, and An Sishun. It's not that these Hu generals don't have military skills. It's because they don't regard the lives of Han soldiers as human lives. They often take risky actions for their own glory and wealth, and often lose tens of thousands of soldiers. "I understand, you go back first. Continue to escort military supplies and send more cattle and sheep. "Ye Chang sent the man who pulled the sweat away. "The fight started, our chance has come." Beside Ye Chang, Wang Yang'er was very excited: "Ye Zhongcheng, let me be the vanguard." "Think of me as the vanguard." Yes, you have already served Ye Zhongcheng in Yunnan, and now it is finally my turn," Li Sheng said Fenran. "Stop fighting. " Shanzhi was on the side to persuade him, and the two of them turned to him. Knowing that he had a close relationship with Ye Chang, they shouted for him to comment. Shanzhi touched his helmet and laughed: "Don't argue, I will follow my fifth brother. , Whenever there is a war, I must be the vanguard, and I should be the one." "How can I, Bai Xiaode, lag behind others?" "Wei Boyu is also willing to be the vanguard and must defeat the bandit army." They couldn't argue, so they could only let Ye Chang judge. . All the generals are competing for the lead, Ye Changxin is worried.He was very happy and said with a smile: "Why fight, are you afraid that there will be no chance of meritorious deeds? I have already seen the bravery of Master Shanzhi and Yang'er, so you two will stay with me first." Li Sheng's archery skills have been seen before, and they must be of great use, but you are not familiar with the geography here, so it is not suitable to be a pioneer. Bai Xiaode, I know that you are brave enough to defeat the three armies, but it is a pity that Gao Xianzhi could not use you, so I will do it today. You are the pioneer Boyu, you don't have to be angry, I also have something important to give you, please wait." He arranged them one by one. Although those who didn't have the vanguard's turn were a little dissatisfied, they didn't say anything. He said to Bai Xiaode: "You take two thousand light cavalry to Talas. Don't rush to join the battle. If there is a stalemate between Dashi and Gao Xianzhi's tribe, you will hide in the valley and don't go out to fight. If Gao Xianzhi is defeated, you must support him." , we must reduce the losses of our army and then return to Baishiling." Hearing that it was not an all-out attack, but such a mission, Bai Xiaode was a little unhappy. He asked, "What if Doctor Gao wins?" Ye Chang patted it. His shoulder: "Talus is surrounded by plains, and the enemy is outnumbered. It is also said that the great soldiers are good at setting up fish scale formations. Gao Xianzhi is fighting the enemy here, but he doesn't know the enemy. Ge Luolu has a secret intention, and pulls the other side of Khan. With selfish motives, Gao Xianzhi trusts these two armies too much, but he does not know himself. Moreover, the enemy's army is so large, how can he be invincible? You lost your life on the shores of Talas in vain. The first victory this time must be yours, and the more soldiers of the Tang Dynasty you save, the greater the credit will be." Hearing what he said, Bai Xiaode was happy and accepted the order immediately. He was about to leave, but Ye Chang said: "No hurry, just listen to me and finish the arrangement. Li Sheng, you lead six thousand soldiers and carry more crossbows. Follow Bai Xiaode to Baishi Ridge and ambush on both sides of the mountain road. Pay attention. Hide it well and bring the food soldiers over Xiaode, it's up to you to lure the food soldiers over. " Bai Xiaode responded, and Li Shengze's eyes flashed, understanding what Ye Chang meant. "What about me, what about me?" Wei Boyu shouted, feeling anxious. Now even Li Sheng is in trouble, but he has not yet said, "Of course you also have important responsibilities. I see that you are both wise and brave, and you can seize Talas." Leave it to you." "What?" Wei Boyu was stunned. "Select those from the army who can cross mountains and ridges, and make preparations to cross the snow ridge, along the north side of the snow ridge and the edge of the sand moraine, around to Talas City. If you can capture the city, capture the city. If you cannot capture the city, wait until After the Dashi army is defeated, you will cut off its return." Wei Boyu felt his scalp was numb and his eyes almost popped out. This is not an easy task to accomplish. Crossing the snowy ridge is already an extremely difficult task, and then detouring through the sand moraine is even more dangerous. "Zhongcheng, it's not just that I'm afraid of the difficulty, this matter is really difficult to do" He shouted, "I would like to be the leader of the team" "Don't worry about it now, come and see." Ye Chang said with a smile. Following his order, several soldiers brought a large wooden tray. Ye Chang lifted the wooden tray and said, "Come and see." Wei Boyu was surprised when he saw it: "This is?" "Sand table map, these days , I asked you to find more guides who are familiar with the geography of this place. This is why. You see, the guide said that there is a trail here that can cross the snow ridges and walk along the snow ridges and sand moraine. The mountains guide the road. I'm afraid of getting lost in the desert. The narrow path makes it difficult for a large army to walk, but it is still no problem for hundreds of people to walk. If you can't take it, I will replace it with Master Shanzhi. When we were in Yunnan, he and Gao Shifei captured Iron Bridge City. It took five days and nights to cross the mountain for hundreds of miles." Wei Boyu glanced at the monk and gritted his teeth. He sought wealth in danger. He finally got such an opportunity to make great achievements, so he couldn't miss it. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 377: Sharpening Swords and Spears in the Big Horn Song Gao Xianzhi seemed to have had a nightmare. There was chaos all around, with dots of fire and screams one after another. He stood on the hillside and looked around blankly, but in the dusk, he could not see the direction. "Failed, defeated miserably" After five days of stalemate, the war finally came to an end because of the betrayal of the Grolu people. The words Ye Chang said during his expedition rang in his ears again: Beware of barbarian rebellion. This warning was ignored by Gao Xianzhi at the time - he himself was a Goguryeo, and he was also a member of the barbarians in Ye Chang's mouth. . But now, he truly realized how accurate Ye Chang's warning was. Could it be that Ye Chang had expected this day? Originally, there was no winner in the stalemate between the Tang Army and the Dashi Army. The Tang Army was far more brave than the Dashi Army, but the array of the Dashi Army caused the Tang Army to suffer a lot. Both the Tang Army and the Dashi Army had a large number of war horses, but the real main force was infantry. Therefore, when the Tang Army used the Liuhua Formation to fight fiercely with the Dashi Army's three-line formation, they were slightly at a disadvantage in the formation. The entanglement between the servant armies of both sides, because Dashi had more servant armies, so the Tang Dynasty was also a little passive. Gao Xianzhi did not take this temporary passivity to heart, because he felt that it was caused by his first encounter with the Great Food Army and his inability to adapt to the opponent's weird military formation. But the Geluolu people didn't think so. After the two sides fought in a stalemate for five days, the Geluolu people judged that it was difficult for the Tang army to regain the situation, so they made a choice that almost made Gao Xianzhi vomit blood. Betrayal The Grolu people, who were originally covering the flanks of the Tang army, first stormed the Tang army's supply camp and burned the Tang army's food and weapons. They also killed the wounded soldiers. Immediately afterwards, they attacked the Tang Army's main formation on the mountain, forcing Gao Xianzhi to issue successive orders to the four front units to return for reinforcements. The Great Eaters seized this opportunity and took the opportunity to attack the four returning troops. The front immediately collapsed, causing Gao Xianzhi to end up like this. "Doctor, the situation is urgent now. We can't delay any longer. Let's retreat for the time being." Li Siye was covered in blood and panting. Ruoqi came to Gao Xianzhi, grabbed his arm and said. "I am the chief general, how can I say retreat easily?" Gao Xianzhi suddenly cheered up: "Siye, gather the soldiers, and we will fight again." "In this situation, how can we gather the soldiers? Even if the doctor wants to fight again, he has to wait until he breaks through. Besides, when Li Siye heard that Gao Xianzhi still wanted to fight, he couldn't care less, so he pulled him over and shouted sternly in the darkness: "I, Li Siye, am the leader of the army, follow me to kill." In the darkness, he The sound pointed out the direction, and groups of Tang troops gathered together. He held Mo Dao and charged toward the northeast. After a while, he saw a group of large soldiers rushing up by the light of the torch. At this time, both sides were in chaos. Not to mention the formation, Li Siye roared angrily, raised his Mo Dao, and struck hard at the large food soldiers. Most of them were light armored infantry. When he hit them with his sword, one of them was actually split into two pieces. See this scene. The eyes of the other food soldiers were all horrified, and some even shouted: "Oh God, this is the devil." "Holy war, holy war." After Li Siye defeated two groups of food soldiers, he heard such a cry. I don't understand Dashi's words, but in these days of fierce fighting, this kind of sound is familiar to Li Siye. This is the most brave and fearless unit in Dashi's army. The Dashi's army is often not as brave as the Tang army, but it is not as brave as the Tang army. , but the main force of the Tang army suffered a lot. "There is no way to retreat." Li Siye changed his mind. He really didn't want to encounter this enemy army, but at this time he had no choice but to move forward bravely. Seeing that there were more than a hundred Tang troops gathered around him, and more Tang troops in the distance were struggling to get closer to him. He said sternly: "Follow me and kill." At this time, his fighting strength had been weakened for a long time, although he was still unstoppable. All those in front of Mo Dao, whether on foot or on horseback, were smashed to pieces, but after advancing for more than a hundred steps, the soldiers composed of religious fanatics were really difficult to fight and refused to retreat, gradually blocking his path. " "Kill, kill." Even Gao Xianzhi attacked with a sword in person, but those fanatics were even more excited. Almost every time one of them was killed, a Tang Dynasty warrior was buried with him. Such tragic losses, even for those who had survived hundreds of battles, The Anxi Army was also unbearable. "It would be great if there were reinforcements. As long as someone helps me attack, I can break up the enemy's formation." Li Siye thought sadly. If his own troops had not gathered together, but had become horns with each other, it might not have been the case. . In commanding this battle, Doctor Gao has made big mistakes one after another. Under such circumstances, no one can change it "Si Ye, do you still have any strength left? "While Li Siye was distracted, Gao Xianzhi shouted beside him. "Yes, yes" Li Siye cheered up and shouted. "Come with me" Gao Xianzhi shouted sharply, then suddenly accelerated, rushed past him and replaced him Become the leader of the Tang army.A few people form a group, and the most brave and daring to kill is chosen as the leader of the group, standing at the front. Behind him is the flag bearer, and behind the flag bearer are the people holding shields and daggers, and the rest go forward in order. , guarding the front, sides, and rear, so that the bravest team leader does not have to worry about the rear, and only needs to move forward to pierce the formation with his long sword, Ma Shuo. However, the pressure on the head of the team will not be any less. Gao Xianzhi stepped forward now, which boosted his morale. The soldiers behind him shouted to follow, rolling forward in an endless cycle. In a moment, they actually cut a bloody path from those fanatic believers, and their team broke out. However, the encirclement closed immediately, and screams and cries came from behind. Gao Xianzhi turned pale, turned around and wanted to fight back, but was held back by Li Siye. "Kill back, break the formation and bring the brothers out," Gao Xianzhi roared. "Doctor, a wise man must make a mistake after thinking a lot. This defeat is just a momentary negligence of the doctor. How can the winner return to Baishiling at this time? If not, how can there be a day of revenge?" Gao Xianzhi still wants to go back. But Li Siye and others were exhausted and cried to stop him. He had no choice but to sigh, picked up some horses that had strayed away on the battlefield, and ran towards the east. They didn¡¯t dare to take the main road, so they could only escape through the small paths. They were in a panic that was indescribable. "Long" Thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, and they were getting farther and farther away from the battlefield, but suddenly, the sound of fighting on the battlefield became louder, and there were people faintly shouting in Chinese. Gao Xianzhi sighed, thinking it was the Tang Army who was completely It collapsed. On such a night, there was going to be heavy rain again. It was extremely difficult for the Tang army to break out and escape. He gritted his teeth and said sternly: "After we return to Baishiling, we will gather our troops again to take revenge." But they didn't know that shortly after they broke through, on the main road from Ashbulai City to Talas, Bai Xiaode led The two thousand soldiers standing beside him were looking down at the edge of the battlefield. Although the night was dark and the situation on the entire battlefield could not be seen clearly, Bai Xiaode could still judge from those torches that although the Tang army was surrounded, the strength of the food army was also somewhat insufficient, so the siege was not very thick. What he has to do is to choose the weakest point of the food army, destroy it, and rescue the besieged Tang army. The defeat of the Tang army in this battle is a foregone conclusion. If he fills in the two thousand men, it will have no effect. However, if the Tang army can be rescued, at least the tragedy of the entire army being wiped out can be avoided. "As expected, Ye Zhongcheng knew everything clearly. He was hundreds of miles away and knew that Dr. Gao would be defeated two days ago. As Ye Zhongcheng expected, it was most likely that something happened at night With Ye Zhongcheng's arrangement, even if we were defeated, we didn't need to worry too much. , I rarely had the chance to regain my strength when Dr. Gao was here. Now when I meet a person like Ye Zhongcheng, if I don¡¯t do a good job, I¡¯m really sorry for my own abilities.¡± Thinking of this, Bai Xiaode turned around and looked at the soldiers around him. He raised his voice and said: "You all registered your names when you came. Ye Zhongcheng personally promised that if you are killed in battle, your family and children will be taken care of by him. If you can return with meritorious services, then the Anxi Chamber of Commerce will benefit from you - we are all fighting men." , let¡¯s not talk nonsense, since we have no worries, why not risk our lives and fight for a future and wealth?¡± The soldiers who were originally a little uneasy because of the defeat of the Tang Army suddenly thought that Ye Chang had already planned this, why should they be afraid of it? "Kill" now? There is humanity. "It's hard to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy in the dark. Please join me in singing the Big Horn Song, so that our soldiers of the Tang Dynasty know that we are here to save them," Bai Xiaode said again. He is both wise and brave. Although he is from Kucha, and even belongs to the Kucha royal family, he has always regarded himself as a warrior of the Tang Dynasty. This Big Horn Song is the military song of all the armies of the Tang Dynasty. The soldiers often sang this song when teaching drills and during daily training and marching. Although most of the people who came with Bai Xiaode were barbarians from Anxi, all of them could sing this song. As Bai Xiaode started, the two thousand people suddenly started singing in unison. "The wind is flying, the flags are flying, the horns are blowing, the swords and spears are sharpened, the sky is clear, the fields are vast, the blue sky and the huts are in the hunting grounds, the blades are roaring, the tigers and eagles are flying." Then, the sound of horns was blown, and this army swooped down from the hillside, like The snow mountain collapsed, creating an immense momentum and crashing into the food army. Prince Yuan En of the Stone Kingdom is fighting hard with his soldiers. This night attack was extremely successful because of the defection of the Geluolu people. The Tang army was attacked from all sides. Although it tried to rescue the Chinese army, it was defeated by the elite of Dashi. Although the country of Shi was in ruins and the total number of soldiers in Yuan En's hands was only a few thousand, he still took the initiative to ask for orders to go to war. Seeing those arrogant and arrogant Tang soldiers being killed one by one like rotten melons and fruits, he felt happy in his heart: these guys destroyed his country, kidnapped his father, and took away his family's wealth. Wealth "Kill, kill, you will have this day too" He slashed wildly with a knife, cursing and cursing in his mouth. Unlike the other soldiers from the nine surnamed Zhaowu countries who were somewhat perfunctory in fighting, the Shiguo soldiers he led fought extremely bravely, and could even fight side by side with the main force of Dashi, forming a link to surround the Tang army. In front of him, Du Huan was panting and his body was crumbling. All over the body?, I felt pain everywhere, and the two hands holding the knife seemed to no longer belong to him. "What should I do? What should I do?" He looked around, sighed in despair, and dropped the knife in his hand. There is no need to fight anymore, the defeat has been decided, what is the point of fighting again? Under such circumstances, it is better to surrender. If you surrender, you can save your life A Tang Jun beside him said sternly: "Du Langjun, pick up your knife" "Why should we kill? Gao Xianzhi himself has escaped, what should we kill?" ?" Du Huan shouted with a choked voice. "The soldiers of the Tang Dynasty cannot abandon their swords even if they are defeated." The soldier of the Tang Dynasty shouted: "Did you come here to join the army and only wanted to make meritorious service and get rewards, and never thought that this day would happen?" "I only know about the war of the Tang Dynasty. Invincible, howhow" "Shut up," the sergeant suddenly shouted sharply. Du Huan shut his mouth, but there were sounds of fighting and screaming all around him. But in the noise, the sergeant heard the faint singing. And the song is getting louder and louder, coming towards their position. "The wind is flying, the flags are flying, the big horn is blowing, the swords and spears are sharpened, the sky is clear, the wild fields are vast, the blue sky and the hut are in the hunting ground, the sharp blade is roaring, the tiger and the eagle are flying." "It's the big horn song." The sergeant raised his arms and shouted wildly: "It's Dajiaoge, reinforcements, our reinforcements are coming. "Reinforcements? "As soon as Du Huan heard this, he immediately picked up his sword again: "The reinforcements are coming, the reinforcements are coming." Not only them, but all the Tang troops who heard the singing couldn't help but cheered, as if they were crazy. At this desperate time, his own reinforcements arrived, why didn't they move them, make them excited and unable to control themselves? Yuan En also heard the singing. He didn't pay attention at first, but when he found that Tang Jun had lost his fighting spirit and sense of resistance, , suddenly roared wildly and waved his weapon, and rushed towards the direction of the song with all his strength, he felt something was wrong. "This is the reinforcements of the Tang Dynasty." A kind of fear from the deepest place, and he was caught in an instant. It struck his heart and made him breathless. He had been sent to the Tang Dynasty as an envoy and had been to Chang'an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty. He had seen that city which was larger and more beautiful than all the cities of Zhaowu in Hezhong put together. City. He experienced thousands of miles of journey, saw the size and prosperity of the Tang Dynasty, and saw the mighty and majestic army of the Tang Dynasty. His eyes that were once covered by hatred came back to life at this moment, making him realize that he What a great country he is fighting. Not only him, but also the soldiers of the Shi Kingdom who were originally fighting were at a loss at this moment. The Tang Dynasty has been gaining power in Congling for a long time, even in the past few decades, Dashi has actually controlled it. The rich and powerful country in the east has always made the countries of the nine surnames of Zhaowu tremble and even worship them. Now, they are actually fighting such a country. "Kill, kill" Fear. Although he won Yuan En and was breathless, he could not breathe. He understood that fear would lead to death, so he roared loudly, as if to drive away the fear in his heart and the singing that lingered in his ears. But he couldn't hear his roar. Because, in front of him, the song suddenly sounded. The surrounded Tang troops who were in despair just now began to sing "Dajiao Song", one, two, three, and then dozens or hundreds. Thousands of people, their voices gathered into waves, rushing towards Dashi and the coalition forces of the river countries. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 378: Heavy rain heals everyone¡¯s wounds Originally, in the darkness and chaos, the Tang armies were scattered and separated from each other, unable to respond to each other at all. Although the soldiers of the Tang army were brave, facing this situation, they fought on their own and naturally could not resist. Some of them also called for their companions, but every time someone made a sound, a group of enemy troops surrounded them. Scattered shouts and shouts, no matter how brave they are, have no meaning. But it¡¯s different now. Thousands of people are now speaking out. While the Dashi Allied Forces are fighting towards the place where the voice is coming from, the Tang Army is also rushing towards the place where the voice is coming from. They realized that reinforcements were coming, so they mobilized their last strength and tried every means to gather them together. When the Tang army gathered together, brave and brave warriors stood at the head of the team, forming a small wedge-shaped assault camp, and the cannibal's encirclement was in danger. The crazy attacks and slashings from behind also made the Dashi Department suffer from enemies from both sides. Even if those religious fanatics were not afraid of death, when they were almost killed, they would break the siege. When Yuan En saw this scene, he was really filled with anger: he saw that complete victory was imminent, and the revenge of his family and country would be avenged, but the sudden attack of the Tang army from behind made most of the results he expected to be lost. "Kill, chase them," he yelled at the top of his lungs, but the surrounding coalition forces from the river countries did not listen to him. Everyone began to gather their troops. The sky was getting darker and darker, and it seemed that it was going to rain. At this time, we should wait The commander-in-chief of the Dashi Army issued an order. Ziad ibn Sali¡¯s tent was on a hill, where he could overlook the battlefield. As the battle progressed, he moved his tent position three times in order to bring himself closer to the front of the battlefield. Although it was dark, he could still grasp the situation on the battlefield by relying on the bright shadows reflected by the torches. From the moment the Ge Luo Lu people started to attack the Tang army according to the secret agreement, he had a smile on his face, because he knew that he would win a complete victory in this difficult battle. Thank God for giving my warriors the courage and strength to defeat those Kalefi prophets who taught us that all Kalefi must go to hell. It is good to kill them and seize their property. If it were placed at the time of the Fathers of Kings, Khajjaj ibn Yusuf had promised his two generals that whoever conquered China first would be the governor of China. This time, I defeated the Chinese. Will Abu Abbas Caliph appoint me as the governor of China? "What's going on?" Just when Ziad was thinking wildly in the face of the imminent victory, suddenly, in the darkness in the distance, a group of Tang troops singing war songs and rushing into the battle group attracted his attention. He found that the area where the Tang army was attacking was exactly where the allied forces of the river states combined with the Dashi headquarters, and he immediately stood up from his horse. "The Tang people's reinforcements The Tang people actually have such an army." He saw the shadow made of fire rushing into his army, nailing a hole in the originally tight encirclement, and then more figures rushed towards the hole. When they gathered together, the smile on Ziad's face disappeared. "Muttalib, take the Khorasan people to block the gap," he ordered to the general beside him. General "Yes" led the Khorasan cavalry and began to rush towards the gap. However, the scale of the battlefield was too large, and Ziad quickly judged that even if Muttalib arrived, it would not be able to make any difference. He was getting more and more anxious. Failure to block the retreat of the Tang army meant that most of the Tang army would break out of the siege. His plan to decide the ownership of the Hezhong area in this battle may not be realized. Du Huan was not dead. After breaking out of the siege, he sat down on the ground and laughed wildly. "Who is it? Who sent the reinforcements?" someone asked. Du Huan heard the voice. It was Duan Xiushi's voice. The general beside Li Siye also broke through the siege and came out. "I am Bai Xiaode. Ye Gong, the Great Protector of Anxi and the General Manager of the Rear Army, sent me to help. Do you still have the strength to fight again? If so, follow me and fight back to save more brothers." A voice sounded not far away from Du Huan. Du Huan was stunned: Bai Xiaode. He knew that Bai Xiaode was always famous for his bravery in the Anxi Army, but for some reason, he was never appreciated by Gao Xianzhi, so he went on this expedition. , Bai Xiaode was not taken along by Gao Xianzhi. But now he is here. "Ye Gong has sent reinforcements." Duan Xiushi knew more things than Du Huan, who was just an ordinary school guard in the army. He was overjoyed when he heard this: "He actually sent reinforcements." "That's right." "Yes, don't panic, just follow me and kill the enemy." Bai Xiaode shouted again, and then he rode towards the enemy's formation again. Duan Xiushi followed him and rushed out together. Ye Chang sent reinforcements, which was really beyond Duan Xiushi's expectation. He was very clear about Ye Chang's opposition to the Western Expedition before. Now it seems that Ye Chang not only expected that the Geluolu people would rebel, but also had great ambitions. Regardless of previous suspicions, reinforcements were dispatched in advance. At that time, Gao Xianzhi was in front of tens of thousands of soldiers and did not give him any face, so that he could not step down. Moreover, Duan Xiushi knew that before this, Ye Chang had repeatedly reminded Gao Xianzhi through the court and other means to be careful.?Zhongfanhu betrayed. All these good intentions were abandoned by Gao Xianzhi and trampled on them. But when the Western Expeditionary Army led by Gao Xianzhi faced a dilemma, and Gao Xianzhi himself disappeared, it was Ye Chang who sent reinforcements to come to the rescue. Such a figure was only dozens of times better than Gao Xianzhi. Duan Xiushi led Ye Chang and Gao Xianzhi's eyesight and judgment were compared together, and he suddenly felt that Ye Chang was much smarter than Gao Xianzhi. "Mr. Bai, I will kill you." Duan Xiushi said with emotion as he thought: "Everyone, although we are temporarily safe, there are still Baoze's friends trapped in the enemy's formation. How can we abandon them?" "Exactly, I am. I am also willing to fight with Duke Bai." Du Huan also stood up with his sword in hand and said with emotion. "You're not bad, I thought you were a waste at first, but now it seems you still have some backbone." The veteran who had been fighting alongside Du Huan chuckled. Du Huan blushed. At the critical moment, he had abandoned his sword and wanted to surrender. Now that he thought about it, it was really a shame and a great humiliation. He didn't even hesitate to "kill" him. He looked at Bai Xiaode's back and rushed over. More and more Tang troops gathered from the surroundings, and they repeatedly charged and killed. Although they could not change the entire battle situation, they eventually rescued most of the besieged Tang troops. After a fierce battle for a long time, they fought and retreated, returning along the original route. The fruit of victory that the Dashi Army was willing to take was lost. Moreover, although the Dashi Army won this battle, it did not completely eliminate the Tang Army's combat capability. If the Tang Army was given a chance to rest, it might come back again. Therefore, the livid Ziad did not hesitate and directly ordered: "Pursue" "General, there is thunder in the sky, and there will be heavy rain soon. In this case, the soldiers are hungry and tired. It is not suitable to fight anymore. It is better to go back first." Let's take a rest?" someone next to me advised. "We are tired, and the enemies of the true God are even more tired. Now we have the advantage. If we can't follow closely, the Tang army retreats into the mountains and guards the dangerous mountain roads. It will be difficult for us to defeat them again. Listen, the Caliph said, whoever conquers China first, Whoever can become the general manager there, that is the land promised to us by the true God. Our allies are now fighting the Chinese in the south. This is our best chance." Ziad drew out his scimitar angrily: "If you are timid If you don¡¯t dare to step forward, then let me pursue it alone. The True God is Great.¡± The ¡°True God is Great¡± was inspired by his words. All the generals made up their minds and decided to continue the pursuit. But the heavy rain came harder than they expected. It was about to rain, and soon the rainstorm was heavy. Whether it was the Dashi Army or the Tang Army, it was difficult to even open their eyes in the rain, let alone fight. Both sides had to stop fighting, but Ziad didn't know that the rain had saved him from being ambushed. After occupying the Tang army's camp, he withdrew his troops to rest. However, after the Tang army got rid of the pursuit, they suffered from hunger and withdrew more than ten miles and could no longer move. "This is not the solution. If it continues like this, all the wounded soldiers will be dead and they must rest and recuperate." Duan Xiushi looked around. After the excitement of breaking through the siege, the Tang army was now depressed. Although most of the Tang army successfully broke through and returned, they have to admit that this was a disastrous defeat. Not to mention the betrayed Ge Luolu, the Tang Army and the coalition forces of Bukhan, at least more than 20,000 people were killed or captured in this battle, and the rest were all injured. If they cannot receive timely rescue, I am afraid there will be more Many could not last more than a few days. Moreover, all the baggage, food and grass of the Tang army were abandoned, and it was impossible to set up a tent to protect them from the rain. "It's frustrating," Bai Xiaode sighed and murmured. Although he made great achievements today, such a disastrous defeat made him extremely unhappy. "Mr. Bai, you should think of some ways to see if you can still get the account together" Duan Xiushi looked for him and was about to persuade him to set up camp. Suddenly, he saw a firelight in front of him. Under the heavy rain, most of the torches were extinguished. The fire was obviously under some kind of rain shelter. Duan Xiushi raised his eyes and looked east: "That's Baishi Ridgeis it one of our own?" "Li Sheng from the Tianwei Army is here." Bai Xiaode said, "Ye Zhongcheng originally arranged for him to prepare an ambush for the pursuers. Now it's raining heavily. The cannibals have not come after us, and there is no use in ambush. I think he came to meet us." When we got closer, we saw that as Bai Xiaode expected, hundreds of tents were set up in the leeward area, and there were large iron pots cooking delicious food. of broth. These hungry and cold soldiers of the Tang Army couldn't help but cheered when they saw this, and they all praised the Tianwei Army for their thoughtfulness. Duan Xiushi did not expect that in such an embarrassing situation, he would still be able to eat and drink. He was a little surprised, and then he saw Ye Chang striding over under a torch. "How come Mr. Ye is here?" He was shocked. I originally thought that Ye Chang just sent Bai Xiaode, Li Sheng and others, and that he was still in Suiye City. At most, he would only reach Ashbulai City, but he never thought that Ye Chang himself would also arrive at Baishiling. "It's raining." Unfortunately, if it hadn't been for the rain, there would have been a killing spree." Ye Chang said, "Xiao De, you did a great job. If it hadn't been for you, we wouldn't have known."How many soldiers will be lost?" Bai Xiaode grinned and said: "It is obvious that Ye Zhongcheng managed it well and he just did his duty despite his humble position. Ye Chang patted him on the shoulder: "Don't be polite to me, good is good. If you don't do well, I won't show mercy when I scold you." " After he finished speaking, he looked solemn: "I know how hard you have worked, but now I have to persist. First gather the wounded soldiers and put them in place. If you can save one more, it will be one. I wonder who is the leader of the army? " "A certain Duan Xiushi is willing to serve Zhongcheng," Duan Xiushi said in response. Ye Chang couldn't help but be stunned when he heard him introduce his name. This guy is a very famous person. How could he not know that compared to the previous Bai Xiaode and Wei Uncle? Yu, Duan Xiushi is much more talented. If Bai Xiaode and Wei Boyu are generals, then Duan Xiushi is a handsome talent. "Okay, if you are willing to help me, I will be even more powerful." Ye Chang glanced at him and realized that he was just a partial person at this time. Young General Pi suddenly had the idea of ??poaching it for his own use: "At this time, he is still calm and calm, and he has the air of a general. He is willing to help me rescue the wounded because of his kindness Duan Gong has a word, a word "Chang Ran, I can call you by the name of "Mr." Duan Xiushi heard that he spoke so highly of herself after just saying a few words to her. She felt like a confidant and immediately prostrated herself: "You can call me by the name of Ming. I don't dare to be praised by the Prime Minister. , Only act with sincerity and be used by the Prime Minister If Ye Chang were an ordinary person, it would certainly be impossible to convince a talented and courageous person like Duan Xiushi with just one word, but Ye Chang is now well-known and powerful, and more importantly, he In this battle, he formed a sharp contrast with Gao Xianzhi. To a certain extent, he saved Duan Xiushi's life, so Duan Xiushi was so impressed. "I am also willing to serve as a driving force for Zhongcheng," Bai Xiaode shouted next to him. Like Duan Xiushi, although Bai Xiaode was appreciated by Li Siye, Gao Xianzhi did not look at him differently and always regarded him as a brave soldier. Ye Chang entrusted him with an important task, and his predictions were accurate. He had this experience, and Duan Xiu was the first, so he was sincerely convinced. Not only Duan and Bai, but also the rescued Tang troops expressed their loyalty to Ye Chang. There are not many real fools in this world. Gao Xianzhi does not know whether he is alive or dead. Ye Chang is the highest officer in Anxi. If they do not express their allegiance, can they still fight Ye Chang? It is naturally good for everyone to return to their hearts, but Ye Chang's mind is not here at this time. He said seriously: "It's not for me, but for my Tang Dynasty. For my Chinese generals, it can be changed, but China cannot change These words cannot be changed. He said, let's gather the wounded soldiers first. I brought fifty doctors, but the manpower is definitely insufficient. You are familiar with the situation in the army, so call in all the people in the army who have received first aid training as a backup Li Sheng, you Set up fortifications at the entrance of the valley in front to guard against a surprise attack by the cannibals. Xiaode, please work harder and send reconnaissance cavalry to investigate. If there are any casualties among our stragglers, gather them back. If the cannibals continue to pursue, there is no need to fight them. , Come back and repay me quickly. The rest of the people are waiting. Rest when you need to, eat and drink when you need to, and keep your spirits up. After the rain stops, we will take revenge." "Obey the order." All the troops responded in unison, and the sound rumbled in the valley. ring. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 379: Abandoning the Army and Fleeing to Become a General "Are there any thieves chasing you?" Gao Xianzhi, who was dozing on his horse, suddenly woke up. He shook his head and asked to the side. Li Siye's eyelids were twitching, but he tried hard not to fall asleep. When he heard him ask, he shook his head: "No one is chasing you at this time." "Damn it, what's the sound behind you?" Before he finished speaking, he heard something behind him. The sound was wrong, there was the faint sound of horse hooves. By this time, the rain had stopped, the sky had cleared up, and the morning light from the east illuminated the road. Li Siye lay on the ground and listened for a while, then his expression changed greatly: "I don't know if there are thousands of horses Doctor, hurry up and cross the mountain pass in front, and you can escape." But they didn't know that this was not a galloping war horse, but something happened on the way they came. At this time, Gao Xianzhi and Li Siye were too scared to think about it, and they did not send anyone to investigate. They just drove the soldiers forward quickly. At this time, there were more than 300 soldiers following them. The men were exhausted and the horses were covered in blood. "There are people ahead," a sergeant from the front suddenly shouted. They looked up and saw, after turning the corner, a large number of people and horses were gathering at the entrance of the valley that Li Siye had mentioned. They were stunned, but they thought it was the Big Food Army that had blocked them. A closer look revealed that although those people had tall noses and deep eyes, they were not the Big Food People, but the Badhans who were transporting supplies. The supply team was originally going to deliver supplies to Talas City, but they were shocked to hear the Tang army's defeat last night. They turned back halfway and stayed here. They saw Gao Xianzhi and others in the distance. They hurriedly packed up their things, turned their horses, and tried to escape. . But there were too many people and horses, the valley was too narrow, and the camels and horses were not full of food, and they were unwilling to move. So nearly a thousand people were blocked at the entrance of the valley, unable to advance or retreat. When Gao Xianzhi and others arrived, they could only get away. The rumbling sound behind one of them became louder, like thousands of troops galloping forward, causing the mountains to tremble faintly. Gao Xianzhi shouted loudly on his horse, and the soldiers around him also kept yelling, asking those to pull the sweat. But the more they urged, the more confused the man was, and he was reluctant to abandon his camel and horse. Instead, he blocked the road even more tightly. Li Siye was already holding back his anger, and after yelling a few times, he Seeing that the situation did not change, he looked back at Gao Xianzhi. Gao Xianzhi nodded slightly. Li Siye straightened up his sword and stepped forward, sternly scolding: "Hu'er, if you don't give way, I'm going to kill him." That guy is not Bahan. They didn't want to give way, but under such circumstances, they were all in a mess. They nomadic people did not have a real leader, so they acted on their own. Li Siye threatened them with a knife, and they were even more like a mess. The camels also joined in the fun and started roaring and hooting, and the valley mouth suddenly felt like a bustling city. "Death" Li Siye swung his sword, and a human head flew away immediately. Those people who pulled the sweat did not take it seriously when they found out that they were friendly troops, so they delayed it more or less deliberately. Li Siye slashed with his sword. Since he killed the first one, he also chopped the second one. There was no mercy at all, and when the third, fourth, and fifth person was killed, the road that was originally blocked actually got out of the way. The man named Bahan was horrified, staring at the bloody steel knife in Li Siye's hand. Li Siye held the knife in one hand and led Gao Xianzhi's horse with the other. He walked proudly past the corpse and the pool of blood and walked straight into the valley. The Tang army entered in silence. When they passed by, there were cries from among the men who pulled the sweat. Gao Xianzhi had a sullen face, neither comforting Li Siye who was a little uneasy nor criticizing him. They walked away in a hurry, but the man named Bahan was crying bitterly there. They were not even allowed to leave. Anyway, they just surrendered when the big cannibal came. Gao Xianzhi and others took a long detour and traveled for a day. In the evening, they arrived at Shujian City, which was more than fifty miles away from Talas. This place is also the base camp of the Tang Army. Li Siye looked at the city from a distance and finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Our flag is still hanging, doctor, there is no need to worry now." "Well, Siye, you have to work harder to gather the troops these days. "Ma, I will urge the rear, and the army will be ready to fight again," Gao Xianzhi said through gritted teeth. "Doctor, after this battle we are outnumbered and the enemy is outnumbered. Geluolu has rebelled again. We are inevitably in danger behind us. Let's go back to Suiye first and then worry about it. We will go hundreds of miles into the enemy's territory, break through more than ten cities, and capture the bandit chief. "The Hus also have thousands of people, and they can offer prisoners to the imperial court," Li Siye said. Gao Xianzhi snorted and did not respond. With this situation, he could indeed offer prisoners to the imperial court, but with the loss of tens of thousands of soldiers, how could he have the dignity to call it a victory? How could the court not pursue this matter? The biggest possibility is to transfer him internally. He has been operating in Anxi for so many years. Once he is transferred away from Anxi Town, what else can he do? Therefore, he must turn this situation around. They were still about two miles away from the city. They had already been seen on the city, and immediately a number of riders galloped out to watch from a distance. Li Siye urged his horse forward and said loudly: "Doctor Gao is here, why don't you hurry up and greet him?" If Li Siye wants to come and identify Gao Xianzhi, then these scouts who are watching will come to greet him and send people at the same time.The city was notified and prepared to resettle everyone. But he didn't expect that the other party heard his yell. Although two people ran towards the city, more people kept a distance from them and looked on guard. "Are you blind? Don't you recognize Dr. Gao?" Li Siye, who was holding back his anger, roared. But Gao Xianzhi pulled him, with a gloomy look on his face: "It's the Mighty Heavenly Army." "The Mighty Heavenly Army and the Mighty Heavenly Army?" Li Siye looked stern: "How did the Mighty Heavenly Army get here?" Gao Xianzhi recaptured Suiye City, but Tuqishi's threat to Suiye City was not eliminated. In order to avoid worries for this western expedition, the imperial court mobilized the Tianwei Army. Guard the flanks of Broken Leaf City for Gao Xianzhi. What the Tianwei Army has to do is to defend the city. If they are not under Gao Xianzhi's command, it will be difficult for Gao Xianzhi to mobilize them. But why would Tianwei Jianer appear in Shuijian City these days? ¡°Do you know about the mobilization of the army, Doctor Gao?¡± Li Siye asked in a trembling voice. "I don't know." Gao Xianzhi shook his head. Both of them could see the look of horror in each other's eyes. Gao Xianzhi was nominally the commander-in-chief of the Anxi armies. Although he could not mobilize the Tianwei Army, if the Tianwei Army moved to defend, it would have to pass through him. Now he knows nothing about the movements of the Tianwei Army. He only proves one thing. The Tianwei Army is very likely to mutiny. Thinking of the sudden betrayal of the Ge Luolu people, if the Tianwei Army mutinies again, then the Anxi Army may have to kill the whole army this time. Jin Mo "Doctor, doctor, there is also a team of people behind us." Just when they were wondering whether they should enter the city to tax and build the city, someone suddenly exclaimed. Looking back, they saw flags fluttering and a team of thousands of people approaching from behind them. Looking at each other, the flag is also that of the Tang Dynasty, not the pursuers of Dashi, but the flag of the Anxi Army. This made Li Siye immediately happy: "It's ours, doctor, don't worry, it's ours" "Siye, go and have a look." Gao Xianzhi said. Li Siye got his order and took a few soldiers to urge the horses back. After a while, he saw clearly the leader of the Tang army. He couldn't help but look a little excited: It turned out to be Duan Xiushi. "Mr. Cheng, Gong Cheng, you are still alive." He ran forward, feeling very emotional in his heart. If Gao Xianzhi could listen to Duan Xiushi's advice, he might not be in such an embarrassing situation, and Duan Xiushi was not only alive, but also brought back thousands of troops, which shows his talent. "It's Mr. Li." Duan Xiushi was very happy to see Li Siye, and he was waiting to greet him. But a Hu man next to him shouted: "It's him, it's him. He was the one who fought with us yesterday and killed our people." As soon as Li Siye got closer, he heard the Hu man say this and looked at each other in surprise. The Hu man was decorated by the man from Bahan, so he looked vaguely familiar. Li Siye thought for a while, isn't this the same guy from the group of people at the mountain pass yesterday? The smile on Duan Xiushi's face subsided and she stared at Li Siye: "Mr. Li, is this possible?" "Yesterdayit was true." Li Siye was quite brave enough to admit it. "It is not brave to run in fear of the enemy, it is not benevolent to avoid falling into the crowd, and it is not a husband to seek immunity after the army is defeated," Duan Xiushi said angrily. Li Siye was so ashamed that he dismounted and saluted the man who pulled the sweat: "It was me yesterday, not me." Although Duan Xiushi scolded Li Siye, when it came to official positions, he was far different from Li Siye. When it came to closeness, his heart was naturally private. Li Siye, who was a general of the Tang Dynasty, immediately comforted the man Bahan with kind words. The Hu people valued profit over righteousness, so Duan Xiushi and Li Siye promised to apologize with heavy gifts, so they stopped entangled. At this time, Li Siye had time to say: "Success, Dr. Gao is in front, you go and meet him quickly." "It is useless to see the commander of the defeated army." Duan Xiushi sneered: "If you abandon the army and flee, the court will investigate it. "He" Duan Xiushi's words made Li Siye stunned. Li Siye couldn't help but press the knife, while the people around Duan Xiushi also pressed the knife and looked at each other angrily. "Mr. Cheng, what you said is treasonous. Now when I go to see Gao Gong, I pretend that I haven't heard anything. Gao Gong is the imperial envoy of Anxi. Even if you are frustrated for a moment, you can't be scornful." "I have military orders. I don't have time to see other people." Duan Xiushi had other plans. He has been working under Gao Xianzhi for several years, but Gao Xianzhi has never paid much attention to him. On the contrary, he has only been working with Ye Chang for two days. Ye Chang not only treats him like a confidant, but also takes a fancy to his talents and has promised him important tasks many times. Duan Xiushi knew very well that when Ye Chang came here, he would compete with Gao Xianzhi for power, and since he was determined to join Ye Chang, he had to be firm in his stance. Wallweed has been the most annoying thing since ancient times. "Do you have military orders?" Li Siye laughed angrily: "Mr. Gao is here, who else do you have military orders for?" Duan Xiushi stared at Li Siye with a strange look on his face: "Gong Li, when you returned from defeat, you have not had any contact with your own people? "Ah?" "When Dr. Gao abandoned the army and fled, we were trapped in the enemy's territory.During the war, everyone was almost in despair. At this time, Ye Zhongcheng sent Bai Xiaode and his army to rescue us, and we finally escaped. When Doctor Gao retreated in panic, Ye Zhongcheng personally supervised the army and arrived at Baishi Ridge to pick us up. When Dr. Gao ordered you to kill the allied troops and escape, Ye Zhongcheng was starved of food and too busy to treat the wounded soldiers. Duan Xiushi said softly: "Li Gong, we are friends. I advise you to go. Doctor Gao should not make any plans when he goes to Ye Zhongcheng. You should also make plans early." After saying this, he waved his hand and said behind him: " The city is about to be built, everyone, please sing." The song of the Big Horn Song sounded again. Although this army, which was mainly composed of lightly wounded soldiers, had a low morale, it did not appear to be in a hurry after defeat. They sang the Big Horn Song and passed directly in front of Gao Xianzhi. No one saluted Gao Xianzhi, and no one stopped to look at Gao Xianzhi. Gao Xianzhi was stunned at first, and gradually turned pale. He held the handle of the knife, and his veins were bulging, and he just wanted to get angry. But when Li Siye came back, he hurriedly stopped him. The soldiers also blocked him. Duan Xiushi's troops moved over, and the Tianwei army on the other side moved out of the way with a smile, and sang the Dajiao song with them. However, they still did not leave until Duan Xiushi's troops left, staring at him from a distance. Gao Xianzhi, Li Siye and others were clearly monitoring them. "Siye, what's going on? "Suppressing his anger, Gao Xianzhi's upright face was a little distorted: "Isn't that Duan Xiushi? How dare he be so rude? " Li Siye moved his mouth, and Gao Xianzhi shouted: "Say" "Ye Chang and Ye Zhongcheng are here. "Li Siye said with difficulty: "He is now in Baishiling" "Ye Chang" Gao Xianzhi's eyes widened and he took a breath of cold air: "What did Zheng Dequan and Bi Sichen do? Ye Chang arrived here, and there was no news at all." Li Siye didn't say anything, but he thought to himself, even you yourself are suppressed by Ye Chang, who are Zheng Dequan and Bi Sichen, how can they deal with Ye Chang? Looking at Duan Xiushi's desperate look, I am afraid that the soldiers who stayed in Kucha will be killed. , either he also took refuge in Ye Chang, or stood aside or even lost his life. He was loyal to Gao Xianzhi, but at this moment, he couldn't help but have some thoughts: Seeing that Gao Xianzhi's situation was not good, he still wanted to stay in Anxi. , I¡¯m afraid we need to consider a way out. ¡°Baishi Ridge? Gao Xianzhi murmured with a gloomy face again. Baishiling is in front, only more than twenty miles away from Talas, and now he has arrived at Shuijian City. It means that Ye Chang ran to the front line instead, but he fled to the rear. , No wonder Duan Xiushi and others ignored him. Compared to Ye Chang, he was just a deserter. "But" Gao Xianzhi laughed fiercely. "This city construction is the only way to Talas. As long as he controls this place, he will be able to do it." Having blocked the supply to the front line, what can Ye Chang do even if he reaches the front? "I want to see who can stop me in the city," he said sternly, since they are sure that the Tianwei Army is not there. The mutiny and worries in his heart were gone, so he headed towards Shuijian City at full speed. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the city gate. Gao Xianzhi was about to enter the city, but he was stopped by someone. "Gao Gong is here for a while." Are you staying in the city, or do you want to use this as your base camp? Li Wan asked with a smile as he came towards him. Li Wan can only be said to be the lowest official in the Anxi military system. Gao Xianzhi vaguely remembered him, but did not know his name. He was here to seize power, so naturally he would not He was polite, pressed his hand on the sword, and looked sharply: "Are you trying to stop me? " "No, no, it's easy to make arrangements in a humble position. "How can you, a small official, know the whereabouts of someone?" Gao Xianzhi glared at Li Wan with bright eyes: "Get out of the way." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 390: Trying to catch a cunning shark with bait fragrance "Gao Xianzhi is showing off his power in the city of taxation?" Ye Chang heard the news and shook his head with a smile. Gao Xianzhi is too selfish, too greedy, and has no other abilities, so this is what he can do. "But Li Wan dealt with it properly and gave him a soft nail. Now he is well fed and fed, but almost everyone around him has dispersed." Duan Xiushi hesitated for a moment, and then whispered: "General Li Siye wants to see you. Ye Zhongcheng. "Gao Xianzhi is like this. He doesn't know how to advance or retreat. It's true that Li Siye is famous for his bravery. You tell him that the battle of Talos is not over yet. He is a warrior. I don't want him to behave in a low manner." Please beg me and let him go to the front. After this battle, he can come to see me in high spirits," Ye Chang said. Duan Xiushi was surprised: "Ye Zhongcheng, do you want to continue the fight?" "The news from Ba Khan is that Dashi captured six to seven thousand prisoners of our army, including soldiers, craftsmen, and military doctors. I am the commander-in-chief of the army. , How can we just sit back and watch them being taken away and used as slaves, unable to return to their homeland for the rest of their lives? "Ye Chang said solemnly: "Just to get them back, we have to fight." Duan Xiushi was in awe. At this time, almost all the important generals in the border town would not return to their homeland. The lives of soldiers were at heart. Ge Shuhan could sacrifice 40,000 lives for a stone castle. Xian Yu Zhongtong could lose 30,000 lives in Yunnan at one time. An Lushan was even more unceremonious in killing seven people at Tianmen Ridge. Ten thousand warriors of the Tang Dynasty. Even Gao Xianzhi, if Ye Chang hadn't sent reinforcements in time, the losses this time would have been doubled, and Sergeant Han Hu would have lost 70,000 to 80,000 people. Only Ye Chang did the opposite and regarded the sergeants as brothers. , first improved the military medical system to treat the wounded, and then took extraordinary risks for the sake of these thousands of prisoners. "I have no talent in my humble position, but I am willing to be a pioneer," he said loudly. "As a handsome man, you should help me plan my strategy. As for fighting for the battle, it is a matter for Li Siye and Bai Xiaode." Ye Chang said: "At this time, the cannibals have entered Talas City. The terrain outside Talas City is flat and not suitable for us. The army is fighting, and I want to lure the giant cannibal into the valley. In your opinion, what should I do?" Duan Xiushi frowned and thought for a while. Suddenly, he slapped his thigh: "I have a plan, but I'm afraid "Some people are adventurous." "Say, there is no one who is not adventurous at all in the army." "Now the big cannibal may also know that Ye Zhongcheng is here, but Ye Zhongcheng is not well-known in Anxi, and Zhongcheng does not have many troops, and the big cannibal is here." After the new victory, the Zhongcheng Zhongcheng will be despised. The Geluolu people can be used by Dashi, but they can also be used by me." "Geluolu betrayed the Tang Dynasty. Only when the clan is destroyed can we comfort the spirits of the fallen soldiers in heaven." Ye Chang's eyes flashed with cold light: "You How are you going to use them? " "It's not really the Geluolu people, but the Bahan people. The Geluolu people can rebel against the Tang Dynasty, so the Bahan people can also rebel against the Tang Dynasty, and when I return to build the city, I happen to have something to repay. Ye Zhongcheng knew. " Duan Xiushi immediately told Ye Changting about the dispute between Gao Xianzhi and Ba Khan. Naturally, he downplayed Li Siye's responsibility and focused on Gao Xianzhi's instructions. Ye Chang will know about this matter sooner or later. Instead of Ye Chang going to trouble Li Siye then, it is better to lay the groundwork earlier. "Let Ba Khan go cry for food, just say that Gao Xianzhi is cruel and unkind, and they also want to betray me?" Ye Chang was perked up after hearing this. This is a good idea, but the most feared thing here is one thing, Ba If Khan is really pretending and betraying the Tang Dynasty, what should we do? "Therefore, it is necessary to show kindness and power at the same time. Does Zhongcheng know that this time I and the Tang Dynasty raised swords and weapons, the reason for this is the dispute between Shiguo and Bahanna?" "I know this." Ye Chang came to Anxi, how could he not care about these circumstances? Do understand. This time the two powerful powers of Datang and Dashi were fighting, and the trigger was the dispute between Bakhanna and Shi. Both countries are located in the middle of the river. Shi Guo secretly colluded with Tuqishi named Huang. During the expansion of Bakhna State, territorial disputes arose between Shi Guo and Shi Guo. Ba Khanna went to Gao Xianzhi to report the Shi Kingdom. Gao Xianzhi used the excuse that the Shi Kingdom had no courtiers, destroyed its capital, and took one of the two kings of the Shi Kingdom abducted to Chang'an as a prisoner. However, Yuan En, the prince of the Shi Kingdom, escaped by luck and went to other places in the river. The country lobbied and invited the Dashi army to enter. After learning that the Dashi army had entered the river, Bukhanna immediately asked Gao Xianzhi for help. Under these circumstances, Gao Xianzhi decided to march westward, triggering this great war. "The Prime Minister explained the interests and dangers, and made the man Bukhan understand that the Tang Dynasty could retreat, but Bukhanna had no way to retreat. Therefore, the Tang Dynasty could not retreat to the east of Congling and protect the west, but the retreat of Bukhanna would mean the destruction of the country and the annihilation of the species. Exchange of letters. On the contrary, if the Tang Dynasty wins, the land of Shi Kingdom will be paid to Ba Khanna, and the person who has made meritorious service will be the deputy king of Shi Kingdom. In this way, Ba Khanna will not have any objections. Ye Chang thought about it carefully and felt that this was probably the best way. "No one else can handle this matter, but Cheng Gong," Ye Chang said. "Yes" Duan Xiushi felt happy immediately. This kind of horizontal and vertical diplomacy was indeed his specialty. He responded and was very excited. "It's not a good idea to delay things, as things will change if they are too late, go ahead and explain to the people in Bukhan and let them go overnight. The cannibals still don't know the actual strength of our army.""The news of Geluolu's rebellion has not yet been reported. We are not worried about the rear for the time being. We must decide this matter within five days, and then we will return to the army." "Follow the order." Duan Xiushi left as he was told, and Ye Chang turned around with his hands behind his back. He was very excited. It was his original plan to lure the cannibals into the mountains and avoid fighting them in the plains. After learning about Gao Xianzhi's tragic defeat, he became more determined about Datang's tactical skills. Unlike the Great Cannibals, the Great Cannibals learned some European tactical techniques during their long-term war with the Byzantine Empire. For example, their use of battle formations was more intensive and focused more on legion coordination. The Tang Dynasty paid more attention to the bravery of its officers and the cooperation of small groups of soldiers. At best, the Tang army was more flexible in attack and defense, but at worst, the army was better equipped to attack quickly and not stay in a stalemate for a long time. When at a disadvantage, they often collapse very quickly, without even any room for recovery. It¡¯s not that Datang¡¯s tactics are weaker than Dashi¡¯s, it¡¯s just that Datang¡¯s tactics were formed in a relatively closed environment. Against Dashi¡¯s tactics Some are not used to it. If the two countries are really at war, after Datang suffers two or three losses in the early stage, it will become familiar with the tactical characteristics of Dashi, and then it will gain the upper hand. This is why Gao Xianzhi suffered a big loss. The battle with Dashi outside Ross City lasted for five days. This was a typical example of using one's own strength to defeat the enemy. If Ye Chang had not achieved his strategic goal, he would have turned around and left. He was indeed very clever. Not long after, he led a man named Bukhan over: "Zhongcheng, this is King Bukhan" "The villain is the king of Ningyuan Kingdom. The saint gave him the surname Dou and his given name. Loyalty. "The man came up to give Ye Chang a gift. In the third year of Tianbao, King Bukhanna wrote to Li Longji, asking him to change the country's name to Ningyuan. Although Anxi people are still accustomed to calling it Bukhanna, the country likes to call it "Ningyuan". "Self-proclaimed. The reason for this is simply to use the power of the Tang Dynasty to expand its power to all directions. For example, in Talas, although Bukhan Na fought a bloody battle with the Shi Kingdom, it was actually the territory of Tuqishi, but it was just Tu Qishi was destroyed by the Tang Dynasty and Dashi, and now it has become a land without one. This person can be said to be the driving force behind the battle of Talos. Ye Chang stared at him and saw that his attitude was very respectful, and there was no reason for it at all. He was young and looked down on him, so he immediately returned the greeting: "You are your consort, so you don't need to be polite. These days, I have a lot of work to do, and I will provide you with money. After this battle, I will take the land around Talas." Hearing this, Dou Zhong The festival was a happy one. He bowed down again and cried with gratitude: "I, Bian Hu, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty did not think that I was vulgar and poor, so he gave me my maternal surname and made me Princess Heyi. I have been favored by the Tang Dynasty from generation to generation. The Tang Dynasty is the country of my parents, Ningyuan. I and my descendants will be loyal to the Tang Dynasty and help the Tang Dynasty to pacify the rebellious and rebellious people in the border areas." These words he said were very smooth, because he knew , The generals of the Tang Dynasty all liked hearing this, but Ye Chang frowned. When he heard that a daughter of the clan was named Princess Heyi and married the barbarian in front of him, he felt extremely unhappy. It was not the right time for this to happen, and it happened in Tianbao's third year. At that time, he was still unable to make such decisions in the court. "In this case, Duan joined the army and made it clear to you, right? " "I've made it clear, the villain understands" "Then do you know how to lure a big cannibal into the trap? " Dou Zhongjie had a slightly troubled look on his face. Although he had several plans in his mind, he was not sure of them. Duan Xiushi brought him here this time, firstly to get acquainted with Ye Chang, and secondly, in the hope of coming to discuss a plan. " Where cannibals live, there are sandy deserts, and only oases in the sand can be cultivated. Therefore, the cannibals relied heavily on business, valued wealth and neglected etiquette, and loved obscene sacrifices while forgetting their ancestors. Luring them with benefits is the only way to do it. "Ye Chang said: "Our Tang Dynasty is rich all over the world, and there are as many skilled craftsmen as stars. They can make paper, medicine, weave silk, burn porcelain, and even make military equipment. These are all those who are eager to get them. I heard that Ziad is also a big fan of famous generals. He may not fall into the trap with ordinary silk, silk or even gold and silver, but if he is lured with these craftsmen, he will definitely come and get it. " Dou Zhongjie nodded repeatedly. Ye Chang's words really spoke to the bottom of his heart. Not to mention the big food, even if he heard about these craftsmen, he could not wait to take it away. " If you continue to use the momentum to lead, you might as well put me at odds with Gao Xianzhi Talk to him about the matter. I turned against Gao Xianzhi, and now Gao Xianzhi has stepped in for me, and the entire army is under my command. Gao Xianzhi is a veteran general in Anxi. It is said that he has the reputation of "King of the Mountains" in the river. I am unknown here and I am young. When Ziad hears that I am leading the army on behalf of Gao Xianzhi, he will despise me, thinking that I am not a strong enemy and will take advantage of the situation. " Dou Zhongjie raised his thumbs with both hands and said: "Ziyad is the one who fell into the prime minister's clever plan. He must have fallen into the plan." As he spoke, his eyes rolled around, as if he had something else to say. Ye Chang frowned slightly: "Someone is not. If you can't tolerate others, if Mr. Dou has anything to do with you, just tell him. " "This"   Dou Zhongjie winked at his entourage. The general of his entourage presented a cloth bag and when he poured it out, he found that it was full of gems. "Zhongcheng has come a long way. This is just a local product. It's not respectful. Please accept it." After Dou Zhongjie said this, he clapped his hands again. Ye Chang nodded slightly to the guard guarding the door. Only eight young people could be seen. Girls, all stunningly beautiful, walked in from the door. Dou Zhongjie added: "Zhongcheng is running around and there is no one around to serve him. Although these eight maids are stupid and ugly, they can still serve people. They are all virgins. Please accept them." Ye Chang looked serious. , originally he wanted to refuse, but then he thought, Gao Xianzhi was greedy, so all the countries in the river bribed him one after another. If he didn't accept anything, it would be easy to make him suspicious. "I accept the gift, thank you for your service." Ye Chang said a few perfunctory words and dismissed Dou Zhongjie. When Dou Zhongjie came out, he was very excited. He had a good eye, otherwise he would not have been able to think of such means as changing the name of the country. Ye Chang was vaguely dissatisfied with him. Of course he knew it very well, but he thought that this dissatisfaction was It is because of the defeat that you become angry. As long as you can turn defeat into victory, this dissatisfaction will definitely change. Coupled with the gifts he gave, he might be able to find a big backer. "This Ye Zhongcheng is more difficult to deal with than Gao Xianzhi, but he is much easier to deal with than Wang Zhengjian, the governor of Beiting. This matter must be Done, don't miss this opportunity again." He returned to his army, thought about it for a while, then summoned his confidant and explained it to him. When the confidant heard the words, his face changed drastically: "Your Majesty, this this is not good. Ah, this is a betrayal of the Tang Dynasty. What should I do if the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty becomes angry? " "Don't worry, even if the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty becomes angry, there will still be a cannibal to take care of him." Dou Zhongjie chuckled: "You have always treated me well. "Loyalty, if things come true, I will not treat you badly." The confidant hesitated for a long time, and finally, under the coercion and inducement of Dou Zhongjie, he took several people to find a trail at night and quietly rushed to Talas City. In the middle of the night, he came to the outside of Talas City and saw only a little fire, tents and fires everywhere. It was the army of servants brought by the big cannibal. Their number was far greater than that of the Tang army. When the confidant saw this, he couldn't help but sighed: "Can you blame the king for deliberately changing the court? Seeing this momentum, the Tang army might as well have been more numerous." He did not dare to approach directly, so he sent someone to investigate. After a while, the man brought someone: " "You want to see our king?" "Please inform the king of your country that an old friend came to visit." "Old friends? If you don't tell us your name, we can't report it. I think you are sneaking around. Could it be spies? "No, no, I am My name is Ada, and I am from Julan City. " "Julan City you still said you are not a spy, but you are indeed sent by the Tang Dynasty." The man shouted sternly: "What do you want to do, is it to assassinate our king? " Alada was a little speechless. He lowered his voice: "Don't yell. I have met your king once. If you mention my name, he will know that I have a secret order and cannot delay it too long. Go and report it quickly." The man looked at him suspiciously for a while, then turned and left. After a long time, he saw dozens of horses running out. Alida was about to meet him when he suddenly heard a roar behind him and turned around in horror. However, he realized that at some unknown moment, more than a dozen powerful cannibals appeared behind him. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 381: Deception can also lead to greed The person Ada wanted to see was Qu Dibo, King of Anguo. This person had defected to Dashi very early. When an uprising broke out in Dashi last year, he sent more than ten thousand troops to help the black-clad Dashi suppress it. But this person also sent people to Chang'an, and even secretly invited Tang Dynasty to expel Dashi. He was another wallflower. Qu Dibo was recruited by Dashi this time and sent more than ten thousand troops to help in the battle. However, on the battlefield that day, he was actually just a soy sauce thing. At this time, Qu Dibo was shocked when he heard that Aluda from Julan City had come to see him. This Aluda was a confidant of King Dou Zhongjie of Bhanna. Could he be trying to meet him in private? Persuade him to join the Tang Dynasty? Without much thought, Qu Dibo sold Alida, so not long after, Alida was brought to Ziad. "What did King Bukhan send you to do?" a general asked Ada. Alida glared at Qu Dibo who was chatting aside, and then bowed down in front of Ziad: "Messenger of the true God, great governor, our king sent me to ask for an audience with you, but because I was afraid that you would blame me, I asked Qu Dibo Wang Juzhong made an introduction. "What does your rogue king want?" Ziad asked. The relationship between the countries in the river is complicated, and there are all kinds of scheming in the Tang army. It is for this reason that he got some information about the Tang army, but it was not accurate, so he paid great attention to Alida. "The king said that he was deceived by villains before and was confused for a while and sided with the Tang state. Now he has woken up and is willing to convert to the true God and spread the glory of the true God." "That's all? Pull him out and chop off his head. "Ziyad said expressionlessly. Alida was frightened. He knelt down and said, "It's true. Our king said that in order to express his sincerity, he is willing to report the truth and falsehoods of the Tang people to the governor." Ziad was not a governor at all. Alida called him this, just Just flattering. Hearing Alida talk about the truth and falsehoods of the Tang people, Ziad finally became interested: "You said" "The Tang people were defeated miserably under Talas City, losing tens of thousands of people, and most of those who fled back were injured. Although Another general from the Tang Dynasty brought reinforcements, but now, the number of soldiers that the Tang Dynasty can fight will not exceed 40,000. ""Does that include your man Bahan?" "Not included, we still have more than 20,000 people. But the people of the Tang Dynasty did not regard us as human beings. Their coach Gao Xianzhi was afraid of the true god¡¯s warriors and even killed our people when he escaped at night¡± Alida told Gao Xianzhi how he killed Ba Khan¡¯s man while trying to escape. Once again, Ziad was doubtful, but the person from Geluolu next to him interrupted: "Gao Xianzhi is greedy and arrogant. He can indeed do such a thing." "I heard that the Tang Dynasty sent a new general. I wonder how this person is like?" Ziad asked. . "That new general?" Aluda had met Ye Chang once. Hearing this question, he looked a little disdainful: "Too young. I heard from people in the Tang Dynasty that he was only twenty-seven years old. The reason why he can become General, that's because he is the son-in-law of the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty. He is very proficient in medical skills. I have seen him treating wounded soldiers. It is said that he established the military medical system in the Tang army" Ziad frowned suddenly. The prisoners of the Tang army he captured this time were different from any other army that had fought before. They were accompanied by many military doctors. And through interrogating the prisoners, he also knew that the Tang Army had established a very complete military medical system, which he desperately wanted. "How many military doctors are there in the Tang army now?" "There are at least several hundred of them. They are all wearing white robes. I can see clearly." Alada said. Ziad's heart suddenly became hot. Dashi respects doctors very much, not to mention He was a military doctor who was good at surgery and emergency treatment on the battlefield. Ziad forced the captured Tang Army doctors to treat the wounded soldiers in the diet. Their skillful skills and superb medical skills left a deep impression on Ziad. "In addition, speaking of this new general, there is another thing. He has a very bad relationship with Gao Xianzhi. Relying on the power of the prime minister's father-in-law, he has deprived Gao Xianzhi of his military power. Now Gao Xianzhi is under house arrest and can no longer command. Fighting." "Is this true?" Ziad suddenly stood up from his seat. "It's absolutely true, Your Majesty the Governor, I dare not lie at all. This is what our king told me personally" At this point, Alida was hesitant. "What are you thinking about? Just say it." "Our king is in awe of Gao Xianzhi. If Gao Xianzhi still had military power, he would not dare to betray the Tang Dynasty. But now the military power is in the hands of a young man who doesn't even have a beard. We The king is very worried" Ziad sat back down, his nose as curved as an aquiline twitched a few times, as if sniffing the air for any dangerous smell. All this was so coincidental that he couldn't help but be pregnantSuspicious, there is a conspiracy behind it. "What does your king want?" Ziad asked after a while. "Our king hopes to become a minister of Dashi and guard the eastern border for Dashi" "To put it bluntly, if you continue to play such cunning, you will be dead." "Yes, yes, our king hopes to obtain broken leaves. "In addition, we hope that the captured Tang craftsmen can be given to us." "How many craftsmen are there in the Tang army now?" "Most of the Tang army's craftsmen have stayed in Julan City. If these can be confirmed by the information Ziad asked from the prisoners, Ziad secretly had his own plan in mind when he heard that there were more than 10,000 craftsmen. He was an ambitious man, and he hoped that he could truly become the governor instead. He is just a general. If he gets more than 10,000 craftsmen, his strength can quickly expand, even surpassing his current boss Abu Muslim. If he can take advantage of the situation to invade Suiye and even Anxi, then he can monopolize Tongtong. The trade route to China will bring endless benefits, and if possible, he will become the master of China and let the huge and prosperous Silk Country become his cow. Thinking of this, Ziad no longer hesitated: "Your king wants to abandon the dark side. Guiming, I welcome him very much, but he must show his sincerity" Prince Yuanen of Shiguo next to him said grimly: "Don't Dou Zhongjie have a son named Xue Yu? Let him be the great leader. Only by serving the country with food can you show your loyalty. " It is a common thing to take a son as a hostage. For example, this Yuan En was once sent to Chang'an, half as tribute and half as a hostage. After hearing this, Ziad felt that it was very reasonable and looked at Alida. : "That's it. I heard that your king also married a princess from Tang Dynasty? Kill the princess. ¡± Before Arada came, he was prepared to encounter harsh conditions. He never thought that the conditions would be so harsh. This was the reason why Bukhan completely cut off the possibility of reconciliation with Datang and was firmly controlled by Dashi. It was a matter of great importance, and even though he was an envoy, he couldn't decide. He humbly said: "This matter is not something I, a small envoy, can decide. I will go back and report it to the king. " After Aluda left, Yuanen immediately stood up. His hatred for the man who led the Tang Dynasty into the river was definitely not inferior to that of the Tang Dynasty, so he bowed before Ziad: "General, that man Ba ??Khan repeatedly Impermanence, they once took refuge in the True God, but later they rebelled, and then took refuge in the Tang State, and now they rebel against the Tang State Such a country is completely untrustworthy. Please allow me to be the vanguard, general, to get the head of King Ba Khanna. Presented in front of the general." Ziad waved his hand and said pleasantly: "Of course I know that Bukhan cannot be trusted, but now I need him to stab the Tang people in the back. Don't worry, China has plenty of land and wealth. There are slaves and craftsmen, and I will satisfy you all. " Of course, to make yourself most satisfied. "Ziyad has said so, Yuan En can't say anything else. He can only silently swallow this fruit, and then wait for the next opportunity. It only took one day, Alida once again When he came back, he was accompanied by Xue Yu, the prince of Bakhna. This Xue Yu's expression was a little heavy, and he seemed unhappy about being a hostage. After confirming his identity, Ziyad ordered. The man picked him up and "entertained him well", and then said to Aloda: "Where is the princess of Tang Dynasty? " "The king went on an expedition with the Tang people, and the prince took him with him to practice, but the princess was a woman, so it was not easy to take her with him. And if he killed the princess now, I'm afraid the Tang people would be suspicious. Alada said with a grimace: "Your Majesty the Governor, you don't want us to alarm the Tang people and make them run back, right?" " "Are you afraid that the Tang people will run back? "I'm very afraid. If they escape back, they will definitely be commanded by the King of the Mountain. Except for the governor, that general has never been defeated." Ziad smiled, feeling a little contempt in his heart. The so-called King of the Mountain in these small river countries is actually It¡¯s also very average, at least under his own attack, he is obviously at a disadvantage. ¡°In this case, I will prepare to attack the Tang people. "He looked around the tent and saw that the leaders of various countries were here, so he decided: "Taking advantage of the good weather now, we will defeat the Tang people in one fell swoop and then enter Anxi." This is an ambitious strategy, and all the Tocharians present are very excited about it. They were excited, but most of the monarchs and generals of the countries in the river were silent. Compared with Khorasan, the Tocharians, and the Persians, the influence of the Tang Dynasty in the river area was still there. Except for those like Yuan En who were eager for revenge, most people were not interested in the challenge. The Tang Dynasty did not have much confidence. These small countries had always vacillated between the Tang Dynasty and the Dashi. When the power of the Tang Dynasty was strong, they introduced the Dashi to fight against the Tang. When the Dashi was in their territory, When the levies were excessive, they would petition the Tang Dynasty to conquer Dashi. Both the Tang Dynasty and Dashi were exhausted.??That is the best outcome for them. "I know what you are thinking in your hearts. When I crusade against rebellion, you have also seen my methods." Ziad just glanced at them and guessed what they were thinking clearly, so he warned: " Anyone who betrays me is the enemy of the true God. My holy warriors will use scimitars and blazing fire to send him and his family to hell." Thinking of the cruelty he showed when suppressing the remnants of the white-clothed food, everyone was shocked. He couldn't help but lower his head. "Compared with the cannibals, the Tang Dynasty can be said to be extremely tolerant towards the countries in the river. Except for Gao Xianzhi, who was treacherous, greedy and cruel, most of the other Anxi or Beiting Jiedu were tolerant. There will be no compulsory taxation because the countries in the river do not believe in Taoism or Buddhism, nor will they find any excuse to plunder their countries, let alone endless extortion. Perhaps it is this kind of kindness that makes the countries in the river less afraid. As the sage said, villains are afraid of power but not virtuous. It is okay to govern the country with virtue, but when fighting the enemy with virtue, hoping to influence the enemy in this way, either That's stupid, or you have ulterior motives. "All ministries obey my orders." Seeing that there was no more opposition, Ziad began to issue orders. Shi Guo naturally acted as the vanguard. After the last battle, Yuan En only had 3,000 troops left in his hands. This was Shi Guo's last strength. Because he had insufficient troops, Ziad incorporated the Grolu people into his army. After him came the coalition forces of the countries in the river. Ziad did not expect these ragtag groups to be able to attack the enemy. His idea was to use these losers to consume the Tang army's physical strength, and to let them test whether the Tang army had an ambush. The Dashi headquarters was placed at the end. In Ziad's view, even if the surrender of Bukhan was fraudulent, his arrangement was enough to ensure the safety of the Dashi headquarters. After deciding on the order of dispatching troops, the next step was to determine the time to attack. The Dashi Army, like the Tang Army, were both good at sudden attacks, so now that they had made up their mind, Ziad ordered the entire army to set off the next day. Ah Lida got the accurate information, and immediately sneaked back to Ba Khan's military camp. After reporting to Dou Zhongjie, he sighed: "If the Tang Dynasty is defeated, I'm afraid they will come back in two or three years. If Dashi doesn't send troops to help, even if we seize Sui Yechuan, we may not be able to hold it. " "Who said we really want to seize Suiye Chuan?" Dou Zhongjie sneered. "What does your Majesty mean?" "Now you can tell the truth No, you and I go to see Ye Zhongcheng and tell him everything Ziad said to you." Alida opened his mouth wide and did not react for a long time. It wasn't until Dou Zhongjie walked to the door and looked back at him that he came back to his senses: "This is this fake?" "Of course it is fake, Datang or Dashi, who should I choose between the two? Do you need to ask?" Dou Zhongjie snorted, his face distorted: "Eating too much, if you follow him, you will be eaten without even the bones. This lesson is enough once." "This Thisthis is a clever plan, but what should the prince do? Why should he hide it from me?" Alida couldn't help but said. "Where the prince is, I have arranged people around him. I will naturally remind him when the time comes. I'm hiding it from you It's not that I don't believe you. This is Ye Zhongcheng's confession. He said that if you want to deceive the enemy, you have to connect your own people. They were all cheated together." Dou Zhongjie smiled and admired Ye Chang's words in his heart. Like him, Aloda couldn't help but sigh after chewing these words in his heart: "This Ye Zhongcheng is much smarter than Gao Xianzhi." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 382: King Xuan abandons the base and praises the genius After hearing the news that the big cannibals were going to attack the next day, Ye Chang was silent for a while. Then everyone¡¯s faces lit up with joy: Sure enough, the big eater was lured into the mountainous area. It was not too surprising that Shanzhi and Wang Yanger had followed Ye Chang for a long time, so they were happy and had no other emotions. Duan Xiushi, Bai Xiaode and other new followers were not only happy but also admired. Ye Chang has a very accurate grasp of people's hearts. The fundamental reason why Ziad went from being cautious at first to being decisive later lies in two points, one is the craftsmen, and the other is the internal fighting of the Tang army. These two points are facts. It is inevitable that there will be people who are connected with Dashi in the army of the Tang Dynasty. Given the evidence, how can Ziad not be greedy? "That day, Zhongcheng sent me to ambush, but it failed because of heavy rain. I will ask for orders again at the end of the day, please ambush on both sides of the valley." Li Sheng reacted the fastest and was the first to come forward. "It's me who should change," Wang Yang'er said. Ye Chang watched everyone vying for the lead, with only Wei Boyu missing. He was a little worried. Wei Boyu took more than a thousand people and took a trail to the Talas Desert. At this time, there was no news. However, he also gave instructions at the beginning, telling Wei Boyu to look for opportunities and not to force himself if there was no chance. Wei Boyu is a very shrewd person and would never do anything stupid like throwing an egg at a stone. This is also something that can't be helped. Predicting everything on the battlefield is something that only gods can do. War is always full of all kinds of accidents, and as a coach, you make the most correct decision amidst all kinds of accidents. judge. Putting Wei Boyu's affairs aside for the time being, Ye Chang said: "There will be no ambush on both sides of the road this time." "No ambush?" Everyone was surprised. How can the enemy be defeated without an ambush? If there is a real head-to-head battle, the combat effectiveness of the Great Food Army is not inferior to that of the Tang Army, and its strength is far greater than that of the Tang Army. The situation of the war is quite unfavorable to the Tang Dynasty. "I asked carefully, who is Ziad? A veteran general in the Dashi Army is very resourceful and resourceful. Even if he sends troops, he will be very cautious. He will definitely send people to conduct extensive reconnaissance. If there is an ambush, he will know it." Ye Chang paused and said: "Therefore, I The battlefield was deliberately placed in the distance between Baishi Ridge and Shuijian City." "This place" That area is really not a good battlefield. Everyone was hesitant, but Ye Chang was confident. He pointed to a sand table. Place: "Since King Ningyuan and I decided on this strategy, we have allocated manpower to do some things here. The key to this battle is here." He pointed to a point on the sand table, and then drew a circle. Everyone was shocked at first, and then their expressions changed. Dou Zhongjie didn't understand it at first, so he pulled Duan Xiushi and asked. Duan Xiushi moved his throat and lowered his voice: "You don't know the art of war of the Tang Dynasty, so naturally you don't understand the mystery ¡­We can¡¯t say it yet, but we will see the outcome tomorrow.¡± ¡°If this plan works, our army will definitely win, but just now King Ningyuan has brought the news that Ziad used the soldiers from the river countries as the vanguard and retreated to the rear, so he was greatly devastated. The damage to the headquarters may not be too serious, but it mainly depends on the soldiers fighting bravely. Chenggong, didn't you say that Li Siye intends to make a meritorious service? I regard him as the general who breaks out of the battle. Do you think it is feasible? " "Li Siye will fight to the death." "Redeem shame," Duan Xiu said. "Master Shanzhi, Yang'er, you two are the left and right wings. When the war breaks out, intercept and kill in separate lanes, making sure that the enemy's head and tail cannot see each other, okay?" "Get the order," Shanzhi and Wang Yang'er said in a deep voice. Ye Chang turned to Li Sheng who was eager to try: "Although our army has the upper hand in this matter, if the Dashi headquarters is not seriously damaged, it will be a hard battle. Li Sheng, I want to use you as a dagger. What is the key point?" You will be needed when the time comes. Can you, "I will not disappoint Ye Zhongcheng. We must show off the majesty of the Tianwei Army, so that these barbarians will only know about the Anxi Army." Li Sheng replied proudly, "In this case, everyone should prepare for war." Ye Chang sent his followers away, leaving only Duan Xiushi: "Since I am Duke, you should pay more attention to the matter of calculating merit and rewards. The soldiers risked their lives in front of the battle, and their merits and rewards cannot be ignored. " "Yes" Duan Xiushi perked up. Ye Chang didn't mention his name just now. He originally thought that he might not have the chance to make meritorious deeds, but now he realized that, as Ye Chang said before, he was treating him as a handsome man. Instead of the generals who broke through the formation, both the Dashi Army and the Dashi Army began to prepare for the next day's action. As soon as the morning light emerged the next morning, the Dashi people began to kneel and pray to the west. , and then ate. When Dayang climbed to the top of the mountains to the east, the Great Eaters began to take action. The coalition forces of Shiguo and Grolu were the first to set off. They drove out from under Talas City, crossed the Talus River, and headed towards. Marching to Baishi Ridge in the east, Ziad watched this scene from the top of the city, and then looked back. Dozens of generals surrounded him, including many kings and princes from the river countries. Under Ziad's gaze, they They all bowed their heads and saluted. The pale-faced Prince Dou Xuezong of Bukhan was also among them, but he stood in the farthest place with only his clothes beside him.The five guards looked very miserable. Ziad frowned and said to a general beside him: "Let people keep an eye on this guy. If there is any problem with that guy, kill him." The general bowed and retreated silently. Ziad Then he shook his cloak, turned around and left Talos City. Yuan En took the lead, looking at the mountains getting closer and closer in front of him, a sinister smile appeared on his face. Whether Bukhanna is sincerely seeking refuge in Dashi, or whether he is being hypocritical, it all seems the same to him. Anyway, after driving the Tang Dynasty's forces out of the Hezhong area this time, Shi Guo will have to settle the general ledger with Ba Khan. With Dashi's support, he will definitely win. "The Tang army will definitely lose in this battle. The strength of the two sides is nearly doubled. What else can the Tang army fight with? Can it rely on the mouth of the prime minister's son-in-law?" He thought to himself. Not only did he think so, but his subordinates and even the entire Dashi Alliance thought so. The real Dashi soldiers this time were no more than 20,000, and thousands of them were lost in the battle under the Talas city. However, the surrender of the Grolu people greatly made up for the losses of the Dashi people. The servant armies sent by the riverine countries and Tochara, as well as the volunteers who went out with the army, allowed Ziad to command more than 100,000 troops. On the contrary, the Tang Dynasty originally recruited nearly 100,000 Han and Hu soldiers, but the city of Talas lost more than 20,000 people. Grolu's rebellion took away another 20,000 people. Now that the Bukhan is unstable, even if there are some reinforcements from the rear, the total military strength will be less than 20,000. Only sixty thousand. This is a double strength gap, and the core combat strength of both sides, Dashi also has a slight advantage. After setting off from Talas and arriving at Baishi Ridge, Yuan En was not in a hurry to enter the valley. Instead, he temporarily stationed troops and horses, and then sent scouts to search carefully along the way. He is familiar with the geography of this area and knows that the terrain here is dangerous and is the most likely place for an ambush. Hundreds of scouts occupied the nearby high ground. Looking around, they saw the jagged rocks, which looked like they were hiding a heavy army. But after a careful search, no soldiers were found, not even a lurking scout. They were still searching, but the scouts who were moving forward had already rushed over: "The Tang army has retreated" "The Tang army has retreated?" Hearing the news, Yuan En was stunned. Judging from the previous performance of the Tang Army, although they were defeated in Talas City, they still had the strength to fight. Moreover, the generals of the Tang Army were obviously unconvinced and wanted to reorganize the army to fight again. But now after the army advanced, the Tang Army retreated. ? Although he was eager to drive the Tang Dynasty's forces out of the river, now that Ziad was here, he could no longer make the decision. Therefore, he sent his flying cavalry back to inform Ziad. Not long after, Ziad came to his troops surrounded by a group of generals. "Are you sure that the Tang army retreated?" Ziad asked. "I sent people to conduct reconnaissance again and confirmed that the Tang army had abandoned Baishi Ridge. They left in a hurry and didn't even completely demolish the camp." Yuan'en said. Ziad pondered for a moment. Although Tang Jun's move could not be said to be completely unexpected, it still made him feel as if he had hit a ball of cotton with all his strength. Whether the Tang army realized that it was wrong to evacuate or had other demands, they needed to find out immediately. "Let's go to the Tang Army's barracks. Don't enter the barracks easily to avoid any accidents." He ordered again. Yuan En led Shi Guo and the Grolu people forward, and when they arrived at the Tang Army's barracks, they stopped again. When Ziad heard that there was nothing unusual, he rushed to the front of the battle again. He chose a place on the mountain and looked down at the Tang Army's military camp. He saw that the camp was built on the mountain, surrounded by water diversion ditches. There were ditches in the camp. Although it was only a temporary camp, it was in good order. Now the camp had been dismantled in half, but the whole tent was still intact. He looked at it for a long time and couldn't help but sigh: "I always thought that only the Byzantines had such an orderly military camp. I didn't expect that the Tang people were the same. The Tang Dynasty's combat power was incomparable. Contempt" Hearing the hint of retreat in his tone, Yuan En became a little anxious: "Governor, that's it. If we can't take advantage of this Tang army's defeat, we can drive them out of the river and rush to the east of Congling. , when they come back, the number will only be larger, and the army will be more difficult to deal with." Ziad hesitated slightly: "You are right, but we must be cautious. We will be stationed here today, and we will rest here." At this time It was still early, so after Ziad's order came out, many generals were puzzled and came to ask questions. Ziad frowned and explained: "Although the Tang people retreated in a hurry, judging from their military camp layout, the young general who took Gao Xianzhi's military power should also be familiar with military affairs. It is not what I imagined, just because there is The father-in-law who is the prime minister has ascended to a high position. Such a young general usually has a lot of energy. I pushed forward slowly and let him worry first. " "I don't think there is anything wrong with it" said a big food general. Ziad snorted. This general was his confidant, so he dared to speak at this time. He drove the others away, leaving this man alone, and scolded him: "When we rebelled against the Umayyads, you were like me. During the war, I was promoted faster than you. Now I have To become the leader of this journey, he is just??'s subordinates, do you know why? "The man muttered, obviously still unconvinced. "The reason is that I will learn war from war, but you just rely on instinct to fight. The prophet said that if the knowledge is far away in China, you should go and seek it. You don't Paying attention to learning the enemy's knowledge, there has been no progress for so many years. " "I really didn't see anything." "If you think about it carefully, why do you have to dig such ditches in your military camp? Why do you need to set up a special military hospital area? Why does everyone have to urinate and defecate? They must be concentrated in the latrines" Ziad said more than ten reasons in a row, and then sighed: "A young general in the Tang Dynasty who was only in his twenties could consider the details of the march in such detail, but you, who fought for dozens of People who have fought for many years still know nothing about it." "So what, we still defeated the Tang army, and their king of the mountain was our defeated general." "You" Ziad really don't think this fool is good enough. The only way was to drive him away. Ye Chang did not expect that the military camp he had not completely demolished when he evacuated actually revealed his ability to command operations. A wise man must make mistakes. Although he has fought in recent years. He developed the skills to command combat, but he did not expect it to be so detailed. Therefore, the Big Eater stopped in the original military camp of Baishiling and did not move, which surprised him. "Maybe the Big Eater saw through our plan. ? King Dou Zhongjie of Bhanna was like an ant on a hot pot at this time: "Or, we can fight against the big cannibals in Baishi Ridge. I am willing to lead Banahan as the vanguard. "The vanguard is mine, how can I get your turn? "Bai Xiaode shouted. Ye Chang turned to Duan Xiushi: "Mr. Cheng, why do you think the Big Eater stopped before setting up camp, and happened to stop at our abandoned military camp?" Duan Xiushi couldn't guess the reason why the Big Eater stopped, but The Great Eaters were stationed in their abandoned camp, as Duan Xiuzhen expected: "The camp set up by Zhongcheng is on a higher ground, has water sources, is surrounded by mountains on one side, is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and there are ready-made ditches and stone barriers. , If I were General Dashi, I would move in as long as I confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the military camp. " "So, did Dashiren really see through our plan?" Ye Chang asked again. "In my humble opinion, Da Shiren has not seen through our plan at this time. If he did, I'm afraid something might happen to Prince Dou Xuezong I predict that Da Shi will definitely send someone to see King Ningyuan quietly. It can be seen that Dashi is false and true. "Everyone felt that it was reasonable after hearing this. Like Bai Xiaode and other former soldiers of the Anxi Army, who were originally a little dissatisfied with Duan Xiushi, they could not help but feel that Ye Zhongcheng really knew how to judge people. This Duan Xiushi was His promotion did make sense. "You think so too?" Ye Chang asked everyone again. No one had any objections, and Ye Chang said: "In that case, let's wait for one day King Ningyuan, don't rush to send people to see the prince. At this time, it is a matter of patience with the big cannibal, who can be patient first?" If you don't control your temper, you will lose the initiative." Dou Zhongjie muttered in his heart, but he still agreed. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 383: Armor Light Opens to the Golden Scale of the Sun Duan Xiushi's analysis was indeed good. After a day of silence, Dou Zhongjie came to see Ye Chang again with admiration on his face. "Sure enough, he sent someone to inquire and asked why they were withdrawing their troops. I said that the Tang Dynasty already knew that they were coming. Because they did not have enough troops, they built a city to defend the city and fight. He did not doubt it and made an appointment with me. If the Tang Dynasty closed the city, Hold fast and ask me to open the door at night. If Datang is fighting in the city, then I will attack Datang from behind. Use fire as a signal at night and smoke as a signal during the day." "Okay" After hearing this news, even Ye Chang could not bear it. He couldn't help but hit his palm with his fist in excitement. It is impossible to calculate all the strategies. If you can make your opponent act roughly according to your plan, you will already have a huge advantage. Another day later, it was probably determined that the Tang army was preparing for a decisive battle under Shuijian City, and the Dashi army set off again. After this departure, they advanced very fast. They broke camp early in the morning, and the scouts had already arrived at Shuijian City in the morning. The scouts from both sides fought several times, causing casualties on each other, and then the Tang army came out of Shujian City. Apparently, they were preparing to have another field battle with Dashi outside the city. At noon, the main forces of Shi Guo and Ge Luo Lu arrived. They were not in a hurry to attack the city. Yuan En acted cautiously, so he first chose a place to set up camp and at the same time sent an envoy to see Ye Chang. This made Ye Chang a little surprised. Seeing the impending war, the prince of Stone Kingdom, Yuan En, dared to send an envoy. "Let him come to see me." Ye Chang ordered. The envoy who came with two followers did not bow to Ye Chang, but said arrogantly: "That man Bahan is our enemy of the Stone Kingdom. He slandered the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, which caused the two countries to fight against each other." . Now by the grace of the true God, Dashi Shangguo has sent reinforcements and defeated you. Considering that Shiguo and Datang were still on good terms before, as long as you hand over Dou Zhongjie of Bahanna and withdraw from Congling. " "Cut it down." Ye Chang waved his hand when he heard this. With this order, not to mention the envoys from the Shi Kingdom, even the generals and officials of the Tang Dynasty were stunned. Only Shanzhi and Wang Yanger laughed. They had fought many battles with Ye Chang and knew that Ye Chang had a hobby of chopping off the heads of envoys. Whether it was in the Northeast or Yunnan, as long as the envoys who came did not agree with Ye Chang's wishes, Ye Chang would definitely behead them. . "Ah didn't you Tang Dynasty say that when the two countries are at war, you should not kill the envoy?" The envoy who was crossed by the warriors also panicked at this time: "Why kill me, I am the envoy, why kill me?" "The two countries are at war. Bu Zhan Lai Envoy? If you come politely, then of course Bu Zha Lai Envoy is the envoy. But if you try to come here to humiliate the Tang Dynasty, you will only be greeted by swords and guns." Ye Chang laughed and said, "Cut them all. "Throw your head back." "Zhongcheng isn't that good?" Duan Xiushi said aside. Ye Chang looked around, and most of the generals were disapproving. He smiled and said: "You think something is wrong? Such a country of villains is afraid of power but not moral. Their plan is very simple. They think that if they make a big fuss, For the sake of the face of the Celestial Empire and the harmony of the prosperous age, the Tang Dynasty will definitely give more rewards to appease them. From now on, you will never have to act alone. Today I will set a rule for you. If you encounter such thieves, kill them first. Everyone will listen. His words were awe-inspiring in his heart. Ye Chang was a gentle man and rarely issued such strict orders, but once he did, no one dared to look down upon them. "Wait a minute, wait a minute." The three envoys were about to be punished. Pushed out and beheaded, one of them suddenly shouted. The envoy from the Shi Kingdom also shouted: "They are the envoys of Dashi. If you dare to kill the envoys of Dashi, aren't you afraid that all your prisoners will also be killed?" " The generals in the camp looked surprised, but Ye Chang smiled: "I have long known that there is something wrong with the two of them. Judging from their appearance, not only do they not look like followers, but they look like masters" A big food messenger broke away from the warriors' restraints. , stepped forward: "We are under the orders of Ziad, the great conqueror, the sword of the true god, and the governor of China" "No need to translate his words, let me think about it, these bastards who don't know what generosity is, what they say It's nothing more than their crazy talk. " Before the messenger finished speaking, Ye Chang waved his hand. He didn't understand the Dashi language. The Dashi man spoke Tocharian, but he didn't understand either. The interpreter around him who spoke this language wanted to translate. I listened to him, but he refused directly: "Just chop it off. " This time, there were no surprises. The three envoys cursed and threatened crazily, but still could not escape death. When the three first achievements were displayed in front of Ye Chang, Ye Chang ordered the heads to be thrown back to the Shi Guojun. This head was thrown After going out, Yuan En was furious and sent the Geluolu people to attack in advance. The Geluolu people were not stupid. After being shot by the Tang army's crossbows, they retreated, leaving only more than twenty corpses in the city. There was a stalemate outside, and the main formations of the river kingdoms, Tochara, and Dashi arrived at Shujian City one after another. Ziad called Yuanen to ask: "Where is my envoy?" "Those two big cannibals were indeed envoys sent by him. He was very curious about Ye Chang, so he deliberately sent people to pretend to be followers of the envoys from the Stone Kingdom, hoping to observe Ye Chang directly.   "Governor, they were killed. The barbaric Tang people killed them directly. I don't know what happened." Yuan En said with his head lowered. He was extremely satisfied with this matter in his heart. As a result, Datang and Dashi had no room for final compromise. Ziyad and Ye Chang, unless one party failed completely, the war would continue. "These barbarians who do not believe in the true God" heard the news, and Ziad was furious: "I will take off their heads and let the blood wash away their sins." "General, in fact, this can also be seen from the Tang general. What kind of character is that?" Yuan En said gloomily. "Oh?" "Barbaric, rough, arrogant, and young people's impulsiveness So you see, he put the army outside the tax city, so he dared to try to stop your general after a disastrous defeat. I know, You are not ready for a full-scale war with Datang, but if you cannot teach this arrogant young man a heavy lesson and just beat him to tears, what do you think a young man with his character will do? Yuan'en was chattering in his ears like a poisonous snake, which made Ziad feel a little disgusted, but at this time, he still looked at Yuan'en intently. "What will he do?" "Of course he will cry and beg the adults in the family to vent his anger." Yuan En said loudly: "His father-in-law is the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty. Think about it, his father-in-law will organize a larger army. , before Dashi is ready" "That's enough, you are not a good lobbyist." Ziad suddenly pulled out his scimitar and put it on Yuan'en's neck: "Don't even think about instructing me, Yuan'en. "Don't forget, as a believer in the true God, I am your master, not the other way around." There are not without conflicts between Dashi and the countries in the river, because the countries in the river have not really accepted the religion of Dashi. Dashi imposed heavy taxes in this area, levied excessive taxes, and demanded excessively. At this time, the Tang Dynasty did not regard the East as its main goal. Their most important energy was still spent on fighting the Byzantine Empire. Ziad looked down on these people in the river from the bottom of his heart, whether they were on the side of the Tang Dynasty or on the side of the black-clad food. "Yes" Yuan En knelt down, trembling all over and looking in awe. But he lowered his head to cover the malicious look in his eyes. Datang is not a good thing, and Dashi is not a good thing either. The Stone Kingdom, which is sandwiched between these two superpowers, cannot support it for a long time. If the Shi Kingdom is going to be destroyed, then let the world be destroyed together with the Shi Kingdom. Although he stopped talking, he was thinking about his own calculations in his mind. Ziad squinted and looked to the southeast. The troops of the Tang Dynasty were arrayed under the city of Shuijian. From the formation point of view, there is no difference between the Tang army and the Tang army outside Talos City last time, but Ziad still felt something different. Cavalry, not a single cavalry was seen in this Tang army. They are entirely armored infantry, numbering about four to five thousand, divided into four formations, with three in the front row and one in the back row. Because the terrain outside the city on the west side of the city is not spacious, these four military formations have blocked the road. In this way, these Tang troops could get support from the city wall, but the intruders could not directly threaten the city wall. Ziad thought for a while, then looked back at the sky. It is a sunny day. At this time, the sun is gradually heading west, and the sun is shining from the sky. "Ah" Ziad estimated the time, and then said to Yuan'en: "Get up, let your soldiers, and the Grolu people, prepare to attack. I will ask the countries in the river to support you." Yuan'en lowered his response. With a sound, Ziad slowed down his voice: "Don't worry, you are not required to attack the city directly. You just need to clear out the Tang army outside the city. They only have 5,000 people at most. Drive them into the city, and then attack the city tomorrow." " What to do with the Tang army on the city? ""Hurry up, Sunshine will help you deal with them." At first, Yuan En was puzzled by Ziad's words, but after a while, he suddenly understood. The Tang army on the city wall could only attack them with bows and arrows, and with their backs to the sun, the dazzling sunlight could make it difficult for the Tang army to open their eyes. For bows and arrows, they couldn't even open their eyes, so how could they be accurate? And Not only the top of the city, but the Tang army outside the city also faced the west, and the sunlight would also affect their sight. In life-and-death fights on the battlefield, this impact is often fatal, just as a sandstorm can turn a battle that should have been evenly matched into a one-sided pursuit. "Yes, I'll organize an attack right away." Yuan En's spirits perked up when he thought of this opportunity, and then he turned around and left. "General, us, what about us?" Behind Ziad, the generals of Dashi who were eager to make meritorious deeds came up. "Let these cunning wallflowers consume the strength of the Tang people. We will not be dispatched until the decisive battle." The horn sounded.The sound of the Dashi Allied Forces sounded in the sky, and the sound alarmed the people in the city. Ye Chang walked up to the city wall, looked at the enemy troops in the west, and saw that they were mobilizing and seemed to be preparing to attack. "I still can't hold it in any longer." Duan Xiushi whispered beside him. "The sun is so dazzling." Li Sheng grabbed the bow and muttered. This sentence reached Ye Chang's ears. He squinted his eyes and looked towards the scorching sun in the sky. He found that the sun was shining in front of Tang Jun, and his heart suddenly sank. "Sunshine almost forgot about this" Although the sunshine may not determine the entire battle situation, facing the sun will definitely cause greater losses to the Tang army. Ye Chang had no way to block the sun, but he had a way to basically get both sides back to the same starting line. ¡°Bring up all the shields,¡± he ordered loudly. There were originally many shields placed at the top of the city. Following his order, the soldiers at the top of the city raised their shields one after another. The weapons of the Tang Dynasty were very well made, and these iron shields were polished and polished like the bright light armor on their bodies. "Reflect the sunlight to the enemy's forward," Ye Chang shouted. At this time, the enemy army had already begun to attack. Two troops rushed towards the Tang army's troops arrayed outside from the left and right wings, flying arrows like locusts, and the sound of killing was loud. Under the diffuse light from both sides, waves of blood surged in the formations of the two armies. At first, the charge of the Grolu people was very smooth, but the crossbowmen in the Tang army's formation always had some misalignment when shooting. But when the two armies were about to join the battle, they suddenly felt that their eyes were completely white, and they could not see anything clearly for an instant. Ziad saw this scene from a high place and frowned slightly: "This young general from the Tang Kingdom is difficult to deal with." This was not the first time that he had this idea. "Kill, kill" Yuan En was not aware of this subtle change on the battlefield. The charge of the Grolu people made him very excited, but he did not think about letting the Grolu cavalry attack the enemy's strong formation, right? He didn't He is not good at commanding battles. Compared with this, he is more suitable for traveling between countries and provoking fights between countries with his sharp tongue. Therefore, he intuitively felt that there would be no problem if the Grolu people mounted horses and attacked the Tang army, which was all infantry. The Grolu people also have their own plans. They betrayed the Tang Dynasty and are now the number one enemy of the Tang army. Therefore, it is possible for other tribes and countries to reconcile with the Tang Dynasty in this war, but it is absolutely impossible for them. The purpose of his betrayal was also to hope that both Tang Dynasty and Dashi would be harmed so that they could control the land of Broken Leaf River and become the overlord of Congling again. So although they were placed under the command of Yuan En, they actually did not take the Prince of Stone Kingdom seriously who lacked the ability to fight - the King of Stone Kingdom had two chiefs and deputy, and a mere prince was nothing. Their attack was originally intended to be ineffective, but when they rushed to the front of the formation, the sunlight reflected from the city made them suddenly unable to see anything. When they came to their senses, Tang Jun had already moved. "Charge to kill" Li Siye shouted almost every word. The five thousand people outside the city are now under his command. Ye Chang clearly told him that he needs to make meritorious deeds. With his roar, the Tang army's battle formation moved forward and collided with the Grolu people. The Grolu and the war horses, stimulated by the sun, shouted one after another, some stood up, or stopped moving forward. In this case, the armored infantry rushed into the light cavalry, and what was waiting for them was to be divided and swallowed up one after another. Seeing this situation, the chiefs of the tribes did not wait for orders from the rear, and directly led Grolu's Qingqi to run to both sides, trying to circle back to their own battle formation. At this time, Ziad crossed Yuan En and gave the order directly. "River Kingdoms, Assault" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 384: The Heavy Cavalry Arrives Here No matter what conspiracy Ye Chang has, at present, he does not have time to display it. Ziad does not want Yuan En's stupidity to ruin his plan. He needs to observe the true combat effectiveness of the Tang army under Ye Chang's command in a real fierce battle. , instead of watching the Shiguo people and the Grolu people deal with themselves with care in a farce. The armies in the river advanced noisily. The Grolu people were blocked by them. Halfway through their retreat, they had to be dragged towards the Tang army again. "Ha" Seeing this scene, Li Siye laughed dumbly. He turned back to his subordinates: "My sons, are you afraid?" "What's so scary about a mob?" "Then kill them all and fall for the outside of Talas City. "Brothers, take revenge." "Revenge, revenge, revenge." The Tang army roared, and the weapons in their hands made a loud noise, and the leaders of each team came out with Mo Dao. "It's still the same, six-flower formation, six-flower formationthe Tang people didn't learn the lessons outside Talos City," Ziad thought with satisfaction. Although the people of the Tang Dynasty formed a six-flower formation and killed the mobs of the river kingdoms, in Ziad's eyes, this six-flower formation was much worse than the battle formation they learned from Byzantium. If that was the case, then he would still have full confidence in the decisive battle with the Tang Army tomorrow. For the sergeants of the countries in the river, this Liuhua formation was an extremely terrifying impact formation. Under the leadership of the leaders of each team, the Tang army penetrated into the armies of the countries in the river like a meat grinder. After advancing dozens of steps, the allied forces of the river countries blocked the Tang army with their numerical advantage. Bows and arrows rained down from the top of the city, and there were bloody swords under the city. Li Siye was the first to go forward. The Mo Dao in his hand was specially made and heavier than the ordinary Mo Dao. Only a person with such extraordinary strength like him could move like the wind. The people of the countries in the river, whether they were ordinary soldiers or generals in armor, faced his long sword, they could not stop it alone, and they were either chopped to death or smashed to death. "Shoot, shoot him, shoot them," Yuan En yelled wildly. He did not dare to step forward, but just roared from behind. His voice reached Li Siye's ears. Li Siye raised his head and glanced, vaguely recognizing the appearance of this man. He roared and rushed towards him with his sword drawn. The guards around Yuan En raised their bows and fired at random without distinguishing between friend and foe. The guards around Li Siye raised shields to protect him, covering his body. Even so, there were still a few arrows hanging on his armor. Fortunately, he was protected by armor and lined with silk clothes. The barb on the arrow did not penetrate deep into his body, so it did not greatly affect Li Siye's battle. "There are fewer troops" Li Siye was also a little tired at this time, he thought to himself. But this is also impossible. The place outside the city is not vast. With a military formation of 5,000 people deployed here, it is already a bit small. "Order, cavalry attack." On the city wall, Ye Chang noticed that the momentum of the Tang army's charge seemed to be weakening, and immediately gave the order. This is already a stalemate, and he must use the cavalry as a reserve first, because this is not yet a decisive battle, so he can take advantage of as much advantage as possible. The sound of drums at the city head suddenly stopped, replaced by the sound of horns. Following the horns, about five hundred cavalry appeared on the flanks of the coalition forces of the various countries in the river across the creek outside the city. Ziad immediately noticed this small number of cavalry, because the equipment of this cavalry made him alert. The horses ridden by these cavalry were slightly different from the horses he had seen before by the Tang army. They were taller and stronger. They looked like the good horses of Ba Khan. It is said that in the legend of the Tang Dynasty, the horse of the man named Ba Khan was called the "Great Horse of Dawan", and there was even a sweat-blooded horse among them. These Dawan horses are tall and strong, and are not inferior to the war horses ridden by the Byzantine knights. "And now these five hundred knights look a bit like Byzantine knights. They were all covered in heavy armor, and even their horses were covered in iron armor. There are many weapons in their hands, and the one they are holding now is a machine crossbow. Ziad has already seen this kind of weapon. This short crossbow held in his hand and fired has a short range, but it can also carry out long-range strikes. In addition to the short crossbows, the victory hooks on their horses were also hung with long spears called mashan by the Tang people. It was the main assault weapon of the Tang army's cavalry. In addition, each knight has two crescent-shaped scimitars on his waist, and a small buckler is tied to his left arm. The expenditure required for such a fully armed heavy cavalry is definitely not a small amount. Perhaps only the wealthy Tang Dynasty can easily prepare such a force. "There are about five hundred cavalry. It seems that there are some changes. The cavalry is not placed behind their military formation, but outside the formation. During the battle, they take the opportunity to wander around and go around to Ye Chang, who is on our flank in the Tang Dynasty. Or absorb it. After learning some lessons, it is indeed more difficult to deal with than Gao Xianzhi. However, this can only be used for the armies of the countries in the river. If we change our army, there will be no need for the Khorasan spirit.?, with the army in my hand, I can beat this small group of heavily armored knights to death. " "Let them retreat, rest for the night, and see us tomorrow. "Ziyad said: "Summon Yuan'en, he has no role here. Let him go back and organize food and grass for me. The battle with the Tang people seems to last for a while. This Ye Chang is more difficult to deal with than Gao Xianzhi. " At this time, Ziad was truly determined to drive Ye Chang out of the Hezhong area. The Tang army showed its combat effectiveness in fighting him. If he did not take advantage of his own side to completely drive out the Tang army, he would have After retreating, Ye Chang would inevitably seize Talas. Therefore, the Anxi Army of the Tang Dynasty must be severely damaged so that they would never dare to look back again. Ziad's order was very timely. The five hundred cavalry had just begun to cross the river and were stationed on the river bank. When they formed their formation and prepared to charge, the five hundred cavalry originally faced the side of the river army, but as they shrank, the heavy cavalry began to charge. When they were forty steps away from the enemy, they fired the crossbows in their hands, then put down the crossbows, grabbed the horses and clamped them tightly under their arms. Almost in the blink of an eye, they had rushed into the river. In the army formation, Ziad looked towards the place where they rushed, and there was a big gap in the allied forces of the river countries, as if they had been stabbed diagonally. The heavy cavalry of the Tang Dynasty did not have the horses in their hands. It took too long, and soon they abandoned their horses and used scimitars that were easier to swing. After ruthlessly cutting off a large piece of the coalition forces in the river, they then used their scimitars to kill them diagonally. Come out. If he had given the order to retreat later, he would have lost more troops. Although the dead were all pagans in the river, Ziad did not feel bad at all, but he was not willing to let the Tang people be too arrogant. Form a good formation and attack. " He ordered to the Dashi headquarters. "With the shouts, the Dashi army headquarters began to advance forward, and the retreating coalition forces of the river countries separated from the two wings. Ziad glanced at the city of Shuijian. At this time, the young General Tang, should you give up when you are ready? The real war will not begin until tomorrow. Of course, if the young general of the Tang Army does not understand what it means to give up when you are ready, you will also give him a painful and unforgettable lessonØ­ "The enemy The army has retreated and we have the upper hand. Zhongcheng, do you want to rush out? "At this time in the city, someone asked Ye Chang. "Ming Jin, withdraw the troops and let Li Siye come back. There is no need to pursue anymore. "Ye Chang said: "Today's battle is even over here Next, it will be night. " "night? " "Yes, at night." Ye Chang squinted his eyes and laughed. Li Siye heard the gong sound of troops withdrawing in the city. He was still not satisfied, but he did not dare to disobey the order, so he had to come back full of depression. The two armies broke away from contact, and the Tang army killed and wounded him. They were all taken away, and Li Siye hurriedly came to see Ye Chang. "Zhongcheng, why don't you let the villain chase you? The villain will definitely defeat the big food army and avenge his shame." "You have done a very good job, look over there. "Ye Chang pointed to the outside of the city. Standing on the top of the city, he could see further. Li Siye followed what Ye Chang expected and saw that a few miles away, the cannibals had formed their military formations. If the Tang army pursues him in this vast land, he will definitely have to fight with the big cannibal. He has experienced this kind of struggle outside Talas City. Of course he knows that if this happens, even if he can win, the Tang army will suffer losses. Very big. ¡°The big cannibal is prepared, but it¡¯s useless to chase him. We have another plan. You take your subordinates to rest first. It won't be long before you are needed again. " Li Siye did not dare to say anything, so he could only retreat quietly. If Ye Chang treated him like this when he first came to Anxi, he would definitely ignore Ye Chang, but it is different now. He and Gao Xianzhi suffered a tragic defeat. In Ye Chang's eyes, especially after the disastrous defeat, he abandoned the army and fled and harmed friendly troops, which made him really unable to raise his head in front of Ye Chang. You must know that when they killed friendly troops and fled, Ye Chang led them. With the army bucking the trend, he blocked the tidal attack of the Dashi Alliance, and even broke through the siege and rescued nearly 30,000 trapped soldiers of the Tang Dynasty. He walked down the city and passed by the streets. The streets were noisy and there were many craftsmen. Li Siye and the soldiers were all stacking wood together. Li Siye took a look and felt something was strange, so he asked someone, "What are you doing?" "Zhongcheng has ordered us to tie the wood into a fence and send it to the city tomorrow to serve as a barrier and parapet to prevent the cannibals from using the trebuchet." "Is this thing used to block the trebuchet?" Li Siye thought about it for a moment, maybe There will be some use, but judging from the density of those wooden fences, they are more like wooden rafts than fences. He shook his head. The behavior of Ye Zhongcheng was really hard to fathom. "It looks like it's been a tough fight" Li Siye just left, and someone came over there with a flag. From the looks of it, he should be a big cannibal. He was alone and slowly approached. The Tang Army's ranger flying outside was left behind.He went over and surrounded him. After a while, someone rushed back to the city and shouted under the city: "Zhongcheng, the envoy from the Dashi Army has come." "You still dare to send an envoy now?" Ye Chang was a little curious, and he chopped Two big food envoys pretending to be people from the Stone Kingdom. It stands to reason that the big food people should know that he can't talk what he says, so why would he send envoys to die again? "Let him speak in front of the city." Ye Chang said. After a while, the envoy was brought to the city. He got off his horse, put his hand on his chest, and bowed to Ye Chang on the city. "Osama has met the generals of the Tang Dynasty." This guy can speak Chinese quite fluently. "Why are you here?" Ye Chang said: "Make it simple." "I came under the order of General Ziad. General Ziad asked me to tell you that although the positions of the two sides are not the same, Dashi and Datang At least one thing they have in common is respect for the warriors. On the battlefield of Talas, the corpses left by the warriors of the Tang Dynasty were buried decently, and the injured were also treated properly. I hope that the Tang Dynasty can give them equal treatment. Treat, if you can agree to this under the inspiration of the true God, we will send a team of two hundred people, without weapons, to the outside of Shujian City to treat the injured and transport the dead. " Ye Chang is quite a bit. Not only he raised his eyebrows in surprise, but also the surrounding Tang Army generals had the same expression. The request made by General Dashi was completely beyond their expectation. Ye Chang pondered for a while, he even wanted to use these casualties of the coalition forces of various countries to train military doctors. However, there will still be this kind of material anyway, so this time, just agree to the other party. "Go back and tell General Ziad that the Tang Dynasty is a country of benevolence and righteousness, and China is a country of etiquette. Since he treats each other with courtesy, we will respond in kind. He can send three hundred people, and our sergeants will protect their safety. "Ye Chang said loudly: "But we will not return the prisoners." "My master will definitely thank you for your kindness." The Osama bowed again and saluted Ye Chang: "My master also said that I can see you today. It is his honor to see your commanding skills and the warriors under his command. He is looking forward to competing with you on the front line tomorrow. "This is an open battle, but Ziad's intention is of course not that the two military commanders will fight one on one. Indicates that tomorrow we will attack the city with all our strength. To a certain extent, this is also a demonstration to Ye Chang and exerting pressure at the same time. These big cannibals also play psychological warfare, but against Ye Chang, this method has no effect. Ye Chang smiled slightly: "Did General Ziad really say that? Tell him too, we will meet soon." Osama saluted for the third time, then turned around and left on horseback. Ye Chang watched him go away and waited for him to finish. When he saw a small point, he raised the telescope. In the lens of the telescope, Osama came to the foot of a hill, led his horse up the mountain, and then saluted in front of a group of bearded cannibals. One of them asked. What is he talking about? He pointed to this side while answering. The bearded man was also looking this way. Ye Chang could clearly see the expression on his face, which was that the bearded man was Ziad. He was surprised that Ye Chang had agreed. Naturally, another reason was that when he saw the city head built for taxation, he didn't know what reflected the sunlight, making it a bit dazzling when he looked at it. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 385: Don¡¯t let Xiao Qiang take any chances "Is this Talos?" Wei Boyu lay on a rock, panting, looking towards the south. The guide was already extremely tired and nodded: "Talas, Talas" Wei Boyu felt like tears were about to flow out. He finally saw Talas. The past seven days had simply passed by. A mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire made his life worse than death. Mountains, ice and snow, deserts, mosquitoes, thirst, and hunger. In these seven days, their small team of less than a thousand people overcame many difficulties. These difficulties were something he had never thought of, and being able to persevere was something he never expected. There were 1,000 people when we set out, but now there were only about 810 people left. Without a single battle, nearly 200 people were reduced due to various difficulties. During this process, Wei Boyu thought more than once that he should give up and at most go back to being his unknown general and not be taken seriously by others, but he was not willing to accept it: Ye Chang told him that if he could complete With this task, he and his people will be famous in history, no less than Ban Chao and Chen Tang. Relying on this alone cannot support them through such a difficult journey, and Ye Chang's promise: no matter success or failure, no matter alive or After death, they and their families will receive a sixty-year annuity from the Andong Chamber of Commerce, which will not be less than 30 yuan per year - not much money, but for some people, it is enough to sell themselves life. "One life, not to mention thirty strings a year, ten strings or twenty strings a year, is enough for some people to sacrifice their lives." And now, the goal of his trip, Talas City, is right in front of him. Being here means that no matter whether they can capture Talas or not, their annual annuity of thirty pounds will not be less. Wei Boyu believed in Ye Chang's promise. Ye Zhongcheng had just arrived in Anxi and used two heads to prove that he was a true believer. For this kind of person, it's best to believe in his promises. After breathing for a long time, Wei Boyu felt that his strength had recovered a little. Wei Boyu raised the telescope hanging around his neck and began to observe the situation in the city. Telescopes are a good thing. Because Ye Chang deliberately kept them secret, they are still rare in number until now. They are a weapon for him when he is marching. Wei Boyu's expedition was extremely risky this time, so Ye Changcai gave him a telescope. "The flag of the Stone Kingdom is still on top of the city. The military camp outside is very large, but there are no people moving There are many flags, it seems that all the countries in the river have them It seems that Ye Zhongcheng did not attack, or he is a cannibal. Either he fell into the trap, or" Wei Boyu's heart skipped a beat. If he had followed Ye Chang's plan, the Tang army should have won by now, counterattacked to the gates of Talas City, and even captured Talas. But now it's very quiet here. It proved that Ye Chang did not call. There are two possibilities. One is that Ye Chang gave up the plan, and the other is that Ye Chang was defeated. No matter which possibility it is, it means that his mission on this trip has failed. He murmured a curse, feeling uneasy in his heart. If Ye Chang's entire army was defeated, wouldn't their small force that went deep behind enemy lines have to go back the same way? If this is the case, the problem will be huge. After going more than a hundred miles into the enemy's territory without any rest, their physical strength will not be able to support them back. "If any accident occurs, I grant you arbitrary power. You can decide what to do. Boyu, as a general, the most important thing is to adapt. We cannot consider everything perfectly. At this time, we need to Let's use our resilience." Ye Chang's words when bidding him farewell rang in Wei Boyu's ears. Wei Boyu squinted his eyes, and then his eyes became sharp. In the hands of Gao Xianzhi, he was depressed and frustrated. Gao Xianzhi didn't give him any chance at all. He almost wanted to disband and go home and look for another opportunity. Now, isn't the opportunity here? However, seizing this opportunity requires him to risk his life. Now that they have come to Anxi and eat a big spoonful of rice with blood on the blade, how can they be afraid of risking their lives? "Listen to me" He stood up from a half-crouched position, summoned the leaders of his subordinates, and said in a firm voice. At the same time, in the city of Shuijian, Gao Xianzhi also lowered his voice, but firmly said the same words: "Listen to me." In front of Gao Xianzhi, there was the silent Li Siye, and dozens of Tianwei. Army sergeant. They looked at Gao Xianzhi with different expressions. "I am the imperial envoy of Anxi, and I am the marshal here." Gao Xianzhi glanced at everyone: "I want to see Ye Chang now. If you dare to stop me, you will be dealt with according to the military law." Following his words, he followed The dozen or so cronies around him all drew their swords. The sharp and sharp sound of iron scraping makes people's teeth numb and makes their hearts feel cold. Li Wan was still smiling, but now his eyes were cold. After seeing Ye Chang deal with Zheng Dequan and Bi Sichen in Anxi, he understood that the feud between Ye Chang and Gao Xianzhi was dead. The two would definitely not be able to coexist in Anxi, and the court would definitely transfer one of them away. And since Ye Chang has set up the Anxi Chamber of Commerce, the interests of the entire Anxi army are tied up.It's so big, unless Gao Xianzhi's best friend and confidant, everyone else will only support Ye Chang. Under such circumstances, he has no choice but to choose a side. After having this realization, he did not hesitate to stand by Ye Chang's side, and because of Li Bai, he was also trusted by Ye Chang. Ye Chang asked him to take care of some internal affairs. For example, how to control Gao Xianzhi is his task. After Gao Xianzhi escaped and returned to build the city, he was generally content, but the fierce battle outside the city today probably stimulated him, and he jumped up again. Perhaps in his opinion, this is a very good opportunity. "After all, when it comes to fighting in this plateau and mountainous area, Gao Xianzhi is the number one famous general in the Tang Dynasty. Even his predecessor, Meng Lingcha, was not as good as him. "Doctor Gao, we all obey orders. Don't make things difficult for us." Li Wan said slowly and calmly: "Doctor Gao wants to see Ye Zhongcheng. We have sent people to report it. You also saw people passing by. As for whether Ye Zhongcheng saw Gao "Doctor, it's not up to those of us who take orders." "You have said this nonsense over and over again. If you can't make the decision, then get out. Don't block my way. Do you think that now?" Climbing a high branch, the sword in my hand can't kill you?" Gao Xianzhi's eyes were filled with murderous intent, and veins appeared on his hands, proving that he had made up his mind. "Dr. Gao, on the way from Talas to the city, didn't you already kill the friendly troops blocking your way? Killing a subordinate like me who has never made any mistakes again is not a big deal." Li Wan's expression remained unchanged. Very calm, after all, there were several Tianwei Army guards in front of him, and dozens of crossbowmen outside the house. If Gao Xianzhi really dared to kill him, then these Tianwei athletes would dare to kill Gao Xianzhi. His words would make Gao Xianzhi's veins pierce. From his hands to his forehead, Gao Xianzhi turned his face and glanced at Li Siye. As long as Li Siye helped him, he was confident that he could break through the Tianwei Jianer in the room and break out of the house where he was under house arrest. As long as he can break out, he is convinced that after he enters the Anxi military camp and gives an order, the soldiers of the Anxi Jiedu Envoy will still be loyal to him. The key is to rely on Li Siye¡¯s courage. Li Siye¡¯s hand holding Mo Dao trembled slightly. Of course he saw Gao Xianzhi¡¯s gaze, and he also understood what Gao Xianzhi meant. Even before the trouble caused Li Wan, Gao Xianzhi's words were still echoing in his heart. "As long as I enter the army of Anxi Town, I will be invincible. After all, I am Siye who was ordered by the imperial court to be the governor of Anxi. Today, help me escape. Tomorrow I will report to the imperial court and invite you as deputy envoy." Li Siye I am very excited about this position. As a military commander, becoming the deputy envoy of Jiedu means that I am only one step away from being the highest military commander in the feudal vassal town. "And Gao Xianzhi has support in the court. This is the key. Whether their side generals' status is stable depends on whether their subordinates are close to them, and whether there are big bosses in the court who support them." Ye Chang originally had support in the court. His father-in-law, Li Linfu, was once the powerful prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, but that is not the case now. Otherwise, how could he be like a paper framer, ordered to run around by the emperor and let him go wherever there was a hole? To block? While Li Siye was weighing, he suddenly heard a laugh from outside: "Hahahaha" This laughter was hearty and bright, full of confidence. Then, Ye Chang left under the protection of Shanzhi, Wang Yang'er, Li Sheng and others. Come in. "Ye Chang" Gao Xianzhi frowned and stared at Ye Chang with bright eyes. This was the first meeting between the two after they arrived in Qiuci. Although it had been several days since Gao Xianzhi fled back to build the city, and it had been nearly three days since Ye Chang had withdrawn from the army and came here, the two had never met each other during this time. See. "Didn't Doctor Gao just say he wanted to see me? Now that he has seen me, why didn't he speak for a long time?" Ye Chang said. "Now that you are about to die, if you want to live, follow my command," Gao Xianzhi said. His words were so shocking that Ye Chang and others didn¡¯t expect him to say such words, and they were all stunned. Ye Chang raised his eyebrows and said with interest: "Is death imminent? I wonder where Dr. Gao started from when he said this?" "The big cannibals attacked with all their strength. Although you won a small victory today, you have not fought at all. In the battle between Dashi's headquarters, I have never seen the sharpness of Dashi's army." Gao Xianzhi recalled the fierce battle under Talas City with some pain: "These are not the remnants of the Khitan in Liaodong who were crippled by Anlu Mountain, nor the remnants of the Khitan in Yunnan. You can't take advantage of the wild monkeys that roar and jump in the mountains and forests." "What Doctor Gao saidcould it be that you can't deal with it? I remember that just five days ago, Doctor Gao suffered a disastrous defeat at Talas City. , If Ye Zhongcheng hadn't arrived with his army, he would have fled back to Congling alone, right?" Ye Chang did not respond, but Li Wan said with a smile. "Shu Ruanzhi is powerful!" Gao Xianzhi yelled angrily. He was a tiger general after all. Although he fell into Ye Chang's hands now, Li Wan was startled by this anger and couldn't help butThe master backed up and almost hit the Tianwei athlete behind him. "After careful consideration for the past few days, I have come up with a strategy to defeat the enemy. The humiliation of Talos must be avenged." Gao Xianzhi glared at Ye Chang: "Ye Chang, do you really want tens of thousands of soldiers to die with you?" " Hahahaha, I'm really wondering, is there something weird that got into your head, so you would say such ignorant words?" Ye Chang looked at Gao Xianzhi up and down, and shook his head. He really didn¡¯t know what Gao Xianzhi was thinking. He actually wanted to seize the military power from him at this time, and he wanted to seize the military power by relying on his sharp tongue. Do you just look so stupid? Gao Xianzhi stared at him and sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Ye Chang, you are wrong. What I said is not for you to listen to." "Oh?" "Li Sheng, you are from the Tianwei Army, right? Bai Xiaode, you are I, the brave general of the Anxi Army, have all spent a lot of time in the frontier, so you know the priorities of things. The fight between me and Ye Chang is not just for our power, but for your wealth and life. Although I was defeated by Talos. Once, but when it comes to fighting on this plateau and mountainous area, can he, Ye Chang, compare to me? Now that Dashi has the advantage in troops and nearly twice the supply advantage of our army, they can sustain the fight for two or three months. We It can last for ten days and a half at most. The morale is superior. The soldiers of Dashi are willing to sacrifice their lives to win the Talas. The most important thing is that the chief general of Dashi, Ziad, is a veteran in his army. His battlefield command ability is better than that of Ye Changshi. The person who is twice as capable of turning the tide at this time is none other than me. If you want to survive, you must. Ye Chang suddenly realized that it turned out that Gao Xianzhi had this plan. His purpose was not to persuade Ye Chang to hand over military power, but to shake the current situation. The soldiers from the Tianwei and Anxi armies who supported Ye Chang tried to win them over. He had calculated that Ye Chang dared to put him under house arrest but did not dare to kill him, so he made this move. As long as any of these people wavered slightly, Ye Chang had to suppress it, and the result of the suppression would definitely lead to separation. However, his calculation was too successful. Ye Chang glanced around and couldn't help but shake his head when he saw Li Siye looking embarrassed. It seems that although Li Siye still has some respect for Gao Xianzhi from his old superiors, he did not tell the truth completely, so Gao Xianzhi did not accurately estimate the situation, otherwise he would not have made such a mistake. Gao Xianzhi finished speaking at this time. Waiting expectantly for the reaction of the generals, in his opinion, Ye Chang almost came to Anxi alone. Although he did not know how to obtain the support of the Tianwei Army, this support was limited after all, and the main force of the Anxi Army , he should still listen to him as the governor of Anxi. But what surprised and frightened him was that the generals who listened to his words, whether they were the Anxi Army or the Tianwei Army, had very strange expressions. They wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. , Contempt, ridicule, and a hint of pity "What do you mean? Gao Xianzhi said: "Don't you understand yet" "Doctor, stop talking." Li Siye, who really couldn't stand it anymore, finally couldn't stand it anymore. He stopped Gao Xianzhi and said with a guilty look on his face: "Doctor, it's just humiliation. Why do you do this?" " "What does it mean to be humiliated for nothing? There are still my cronies in the Anxi army" "Zheng Dequan is cruel and cruel, killing kindhearted people. He has been killed by our army to calm the morale of the army. Bi Sichen was convicted of corruption, perverting the law, and taking advantage of others. He has been sent to Chang'an to be punished. Your cronies? "Ye Chang sneered: "You have been in Anxi for many years, and your family has countless fields and houses, but the sergeants below are so poor that they only have one set of clothes in winter and summer. You search for gold, silver, and gems in various countries to carry loads of money, but the soldiers below are suffering from cold and hunger. See Naoxing, just like you, you also have close followers. "What?" "Li Siye, give Dr. Gao a good report on the situation in Anxi, so that he can wake up and stop suffering from mental illness." Ye Chang was too lazy to pay attention to him anymore: "Time is up. "In another hour, I will have a military order. If you don't come, I will engage in military law." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 386: Why fear the stubborn enemy and be on guard early? Dou Zhongjie forced himself to appear calmer and less nervous. In Ye Chang's big tent, there are only him and a few generals who are not valued. Almost all the brave generals that Ye Chang admires are not present, and they don't know where they are. Are you planning to leave them alone, or do you have other plans? This idea arose in Dou Zhongjie's mind, and then he suppressed it forcefully. In this situation, he must not have any hesitation or other plans. He has seen the fate of the Grolu people. This afternoon, didn't the Great Cannibal push the Grolu people to the front line and die. "Here we come." Someone whispered. Dou Zhongjie straightened his chest and looked more serious, and then he saw Ye Chang and a group of generals walking over in a hurry. "Zhongcheng, what's going on with Doctor Gao" Duan Xiushi, who was chasing behind Ye Chang, asked in a low voice. "Don't worry, I won't be the same as him, but when I report to the court, I will definitely add a crime, blaming him for shaking the morale of the army before the battle." Ye Chang sneered: "How can I care about him now ¡­The order was sent to raise the account.¡± The guard shouted, and the officers and men stood in separate rows. Ye Chang was in the middle and sat in the position of the commander. Dou Zhongjie thought about the two sentences he just heard and couldn't help but look at Ye Chang hesitantly. What restless behavior did Gao Xianzhi do while under house arrest? "Now I can tell everyone the whole situation." Ye Chang took a breath and saw that everyone was quiet, and he said slowly: "Tonight we will decide the outcome with the big cannibal." The generals were mentally prepared for a long time, so they did not Feel surprised. "Is Zhong Cheng going to attack the camp?" Only Dou Zhongjie was taken aback and asked hurriedly. "What?" "Ziyad is a famous food general. He has always been known for his caution in marching and formation. Zhongcheng's night attack plan is naturally good, but Ziad is cunning and cautious, so he may not be able to take advantage of it." He I am really worried that if Ye Chang goes to attack the camp, but falls into the cannibal's plan and comes back defeated, not only will Ye Chang's personal reputation be damaged, but his determination to stick to the tax and build the city will also be shaken. "I'm very pleased that you can think of this." Ye Chang smiled, motioned for him to retreat to his train, and then said: "However, today's night attack is inevitable, because what we will face is a defenseless enemy. "How is this possible?" Dou Zhongjie didn't believe it at all, but Ye Chang's actions just now made him afraid to stand up and raise objections. In the food army, Ziad looked at Yuan En who was kneeling in front of him and said with a smile: "I am not letting you go back because I want to punish you because your battle situation is unfavorable today. I also know your thoughts. You want to defeat him with your own hands." Chinese people, so that I can avenge my father and my country. But now I have more important things for you to do, food and supplies, all of which need to be raised by you." "Your Excellency, I can send people to" "You. I haven't figured it out yet. This war with the Tang Dynasty may last for a long time. Originally, I thought that defeating Gao Xianzhi under Talas City would stabilize the border with the Tang Dynasty. However, a Ye Chang appeared in the Tang army. He prevented me from getting full credit, which forced the war to drag on longer. In the west, the Byzantines involved too many of our troops and supplies. It was impossible for me to get any supplies from the Caliphate, and my superiors, It is difficult to give me more supplies. Therefore, everything must rely on your country. If the supplies cannot keep up, I will have to withdraw my troops. The coalition forces of the countries in the river will definitely disperse and return to the Tang Dynasty. "Governor, with all due respect, Dashi should turn its main energy to the East. Is the Byzantine Empire richer than China? As long as China is conquered, with the manpower and wealth of the Tang Dynasty, Go back and conquer Byzantium and spread the glory and fame of the true God. This" "That's enough. You can't just talk nonsense about the Caliph's decision." Ziad was a little fed up. Prince Yuan'en really couldn't see the situation clearly: " Go and do your thing well. If you still want the warriors of the true God to avenge you, then do it." At this time, Yuan En did not dare to say anything more and could only retreat. After leaving Ziad's big tent, he stared blankly at the stars in the sky. For a while, he gritted his teeth and said: "That man Bukhan must have some other thoughts. I want to see that Dou Xue Na." Dou Xue Na was in a certain place. To a certain extent, he is a hostage of Dashi. In order to control him, Ziad placed him very close to him. Therefore, Douxena's camp was not far from Ziyad's camp. It didn't take Yuanen long to see Prince Bahna who was staring at the fire in a daze. Both of them are princes, and they happen to be the princes of the two small countries that triggered the war between the Tang Dynasty and Dashi. As soon as they met, they almost started fighting. The two men's entourage separated them, and they continued to curse each other. "Dou Xuena, what on earth did you and your cunning and insidious father do?What are your plans, I advise you to tell them honestly. This is your last chance, otherwise tomorrow, I will climb on top of the tax city and chop you off" "Yuan'en, your father's head will be gone. I have been hanging up in Chang'an for a long time." "Don't be complacent, I will find evidence of your father and son's conspiracy." For fear of alarming Ziad, Yuan En finally had to leave behind his harsh words. Dou Xuena did not say anything this time, and stayed blank again. He stared blankly at the fire for a while, and then said to himself: "I hope my father has some conspiracy" "Does your Highness really think so? "A guard beside him whispered. "Yes" "Then, Your Highness had better be prepared for some emergencies. "The guard looked around. Even his own people were a little far away. He leaned into Dou Xuena's ear and whispered. " Among Dou Zhongjie's disciples, Dou Xuena is probably the closest to Tang. He He was stunned for a moment, and then became a little excited. This guard was entrusted to him by his father. He was a close confidant of his father. He was even more trusted by his father than Alida. There must be a reason why he said this. "Father." What do you plan to do? "He also lowered his voice and asked. "Your Majesty just asked me to tell His Highness at the appropriate time that you must make all kinds of preparations, all kinds of preparations. "Make all kinds of preparations." Dou Xuena's eyes suddenly lit up. He understood that his father The hidden meaning of this sentence. This is by no means a nonsense, but a reminder that unexpected changes may occur. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out? If the Tang Dynasty was defeated, it seems that there is no need to explain "various changes" in such a special way. Among the countries west of Congling, Bahan is relatively close to the Tang Dynasty, and Dou Xuena admires China even more. He has proposed to his father more than once, He wanted to go to Chang'an to serve as the bodyguard of the Emperor of Tang Dynasty, so from the beginning, he was resistant to taking refuge in Dashi. But for his father's decision, no matter how much he tried to persuade him, it was of no use. He could only act on his words. Now it is discovered that it is possible that taking refuge in Dashi is just a scam. In that case, doesn¡¯t it mean that their father and son are helping Datang to do something extremely dangerous? At this moment, several guards who were watching Yuan En leave came in again. Dou Xuena suppressed the excitement in his heart and pretended not to hear anything. But one of the guards spoke, which startled him. "Your Highness, hurry out and greet us, General Ziad is here." After staying for a while, Dou Xuena hurriedly got up and prepared to go out to greet him. However, the curtain of the tent was lifted, and two big eaters came in. Immediately afterwards, Ziad Wearing a cloak, he walked in slowly. "Not bad, not bad," Ziad said slowly. Dou Xuena was quite talented in languages. He could understand what Ziad said, but he felt frightened and couldn't help but take two steps back. "You father and son did a good job and coped well," Ziad added. "Yesyes" Seeing Dou Xuena's frightened look in Ziad's eyes made Ziad both funny and angry. How dare a guy with such courage dare to provoke a war between Dashi and Datang? Compared with Yuan En, the prince of Shi Kingdom, this guy is much worse. However, he is still useful now. The key to the battle between Dashi and the Tang Dynasty lies in pulling back the Khan's country. "I heard that Yuan'en came to you, and you handled it very well. From then on, you, Bukhan, were protected by our great caliph just like Shi Guo. I hope you can unite instead of killing each other. You want land and population. The Tang Dynasty has plenty of land and population. I will lead you to seize them. He didn¡¯t see through my father¡¯s other plans and come to settle the score. Dou Xuena suddenly felt relaxed and began to feel pressure on his head. The critical burden on his shoulders seemed to disappear in an instant. He bent down and saluted Ziad respectfully: "General, we will not let you down." "Well, when you were there, did you see that Ye Chang, what kind of person is he? "Ziyad asked again. He didn't know that in the ancient Chinese art of war, there is a saying that knowing oneself and the enemy will ensure victory in a hundred battles, but he knew that knowing more about one's opponents is very important in winning victory. He asked this, making Dou Xuena stunned. , then Dou Xuena replied: "Although I have seen that general, I don't know him well, because he looks very busy, and he doesn't stop for a moment all day long - oh, he is very energetic, and he lives in addition to He is also very regular. Even when he is away on an expedition, he will jog in the military camp every morning to exercise. He also pays special attention to the sergeants" Listening to what Dou Xuena said, Ziad felt that a gradually clear person was forming in his heart. Sure enough, just as his intuition told him, Ye Chang is better than the one who is called the King of the Mountain. Gao Xianzhi is more difficult to deal with. He is a smart and enterprising guy, and he is not like??Xianzhi was too greedy for gold and silver. He valued the role of craftsmen and doctors more, and even treated these craftsmen and doctors more seriously than soldiers. Dou Xuegna spoke for a long time, but Ziad just listened. Finally, Dou Xueuna Feeling his mouth was dry, he stopped talking, and then he was stunned. ¡°Why did I tell Ziad so many things without knowing it? Isn¡¯t this revealing the secrets of the Tang Dynasty? He looked at Ziad in horror, feeling that General Dashi in front of him seemed to have the power to deceive people into telling the truth unconsciously. Could it be that this is the power given by their true god? Ziad was very satisfied with what he heard, and stood up and stared at Dou Xuena: "I can see that you admire that Ye Chang very much." Cold sweat suddenly broke out, and Dou Xuena didn't even have the strength to deny it. "But it doesn't matter, I heard what you said. , I also admire the young general of Tang State very much. If he is willing to convert to the true God, after I capture him, I am willing to treat him as a brother, and even help him ascend to the throne of China. "Ziyad squinted his eyes and smiled. Then he turned around and left Dou Xue Na's tent. After he walked for a while, Dou Xue Na seemed to have fallen apart, and huddled limply on the carpet. First Yuan En, Then there was Ziad. Although there was no battle tonight, he felt exhausted. He fell into a deep sleep, and after an unknown amount of time, someone suddenly pushed his body and he woke up suddenly: "Who? " "Your Highness, it's me, listen." The person who woke him up was the confidant arranged by his father. The man whispered in a slightly nervous and frightened voice. Dou Xuena turned his ear, except for the people in the canyon. I heard nothing. "What?" " "Listen carefully, listen carefully," the man put his ear to the ground and said. Dou Xuena also put his ear to the ground, and then he felt it. There seemed to be a vague rumble coming from the ground, which sounded like thousands of troops. Galloping in the distance "This is a night attack by the Tang Army." Dou Xuena stood up, feeling surprised and happy: "Is this what the father said? " "In short, be prepared. The guard whispered: "Your Highness, do you want to wake them all up?" " "Wake up, get your horses ready, and be careful not to make any noise. " Dou Xuena said. He felt that this might be the "situation" his father mentioned. What he had to do now was to be prepared to escape. Thinking of this, he put on his waist knife and carefully walked out of the camp. It was late at night outside. , the stars were cold and the moon was pale, the heat of the day was gone, and there was silence all around. Even the sound of insects was rare. Dou Xuena quietly moved away from the tent and looked eastward, but only saw the undulating mountains. Did Tang Jun really launch a night attack? He thought nervously, but at this moment, he heard the faint sound of metal collision, and looked around, only to see people not far away. The cannibal warriors were coming out of their tents. "This the cannibals are prepared." Dou Xuena's heart trembled, and he immediately understood that the cannibals had long been preparing for the Tang army's night attack. Seeing these cannibals, , entered their respective positions in an orderly manner, and the envoys left quietly one by one, probably to deliver orders to the slave country coalition forces. Dou Xuena only felt that he was gradually out of breath. He had been looking forward to the night of the Tang Dynasty army. Attack, but now, he wished that Datang did not launch a night attack at all, and what he heard was just an illusion? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 387: Sweeping Thousands of Armies Self-Crazy It was not an illusion. The rumbling sound was getting louder and closer. The Tang army was attacking. Ziad sneered in the dark. It was not that he had never encountered this method before, nor had he used it before. He was familiar with it. Very good. He had already judged that the only way for the Tang Army to win was to attack at night. Otherwise, after the war started tomorrow, he would not need to actually attack the city. He would just surround the city and cut off its supplies. After about ten days, the Tang Army would stop fighting. Collapse After all, he captured too much supplies from the Tang Army during the Battle of Talos. Through interrogating the prisoners of war, he knew that the Tang Army¡¯s current supplies could last for another ten days at most, and even if there were supplies from the rear, they could not be transported in. Taxation builds the city. What he can think of, the young general of the Tang Army should also be able to think of. In this case, the only way to break this situation is to attack at night. The rumbling sound is getting louder and louder. At this time, even if their entire army has not warned them, they will be awakened. Ziad couldn¡¯t help but frown: Ye Chang made such a big noise, could it be said that it was not for the night attack? Is it just a show off to provide cover for a real night attack? Or is there some other agenda? No matter what Ye Chang's plan was, Ziad was determined to rely on his own advantage in the army to make the Tang army suffer a bloody blow and repeat the mistakes of Talas City. He thought in his heart, the countries in the river over there The generals were also talking quietly. "Your Majesty the General sent someone to wake us up a long time ago. Sure enough, he was well prepared. This time, the Tang army is probably going to hit the iron plate, right?" "That's no wonder. If Gao Xianzhi led the army, he would definitely not make such a mistake. But now it is Ye Chang What is this? Has anyone heard of this person? " "I have heard that the envoy who went to Chang'an City to pay tribute the year before last came back and told me that he was the son-in-law of Li Linfu, the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty. , his name is Ye Chang" "I also know that he is Li Linfu's son-in-law. Isn't this nonsense?" "Listen to me, he is very profitable and can build roads. It is said that he is between Chang'an and Luoyang. A track with wooden tracks was built, so that the carriage could start from Chang'an in the morning, a journey of 800 miles, in two days and one night. This is pulling a large cart of goods." "That's a capable man, but I don't know how to fight. Well, in that battle during the day, to be honest, Yuan En was too stupid to use cavalry to attack the Tang army's formation. That kind of formation could not show how capable Ye Chang was." These whispers also reached Ziad's ears. , but Ziad turned a deaf ear. He vaguely felt that something was wrong at this time. Ye Chang made such a big noise, for fear that he would not know. It looked like it was not a night attack, but like he was trying to hide something What on earth was he hiding? In the city of Zhenjian, Gao Xianzhi finally made up his mind. He grasped the hilt of the knife and whispered: "Li Siye is no longer reliable. Now we can only rely on us He said that Ye Chang has gained all the military morale. I don't believe it. I took Anxi with me." After being in the army for several years, I dare not say that he has gained the military's morale. How can Ye Chang win the military's morale just by sharing some land and making empty promises? " All the cronies under his command nodded. They knew very well that Ye Changneng could do this. Killing Zheng Dequan will kill them. If Gao Xianzhi cannot turn the situation around, they will have no future in Anxi. "The thief Ye said at this time that his action tonight was nothing more than an attack on the camp at night. If Ziad can defeat me, how can he not be prepared to attack the camp? He will definitely be humiliating himself by going this time. His defeat is a trivial matter. , if Ziad takes the opportunity to counterattack and seize the city, then the Tang Dynasty's career west of Congling will be ruined in the hands of this greedy junior." Gao Xianzhi said again: "Everyone, follow me out and kill anyone who dares to stand in my way. "No mercy." "It started with the fight with Li Wan. He was just a small official in the army. Looking at the warehouse was all he had, but now he comes to control us," said a confidant. "Yes, kill Li Wan and sacrifice the knife," another confidant said. They have been detained by Li Wan in this big house these days. Although they have food, clothing and no worries, they are all very resentful when they are scolded and scolded by this little official who used to look down upon them. "Do it," Gao Xianzhi said. He had heard it a long time ago, but there was no sound outside, so he chose to take action now. In his opinion, since Ye Chang has left the city, the city's defense against him must be relaxed. The door was carefully pushed open, and a henchman came out first with a knife and came to the street outside. Everyone filed out, but after taking a few steps towards the military camp, they all stopped. In the darkness, there were bright shadows in the alley ahead, and dozens of people holding bows and crossbows were aiming at them. The torch lit up immediately, and Li Wan came out with a smile while waving a cattail leaf fan: "There are so many mosquitoes outside, Doctor Gao, are you still interested in coming out to enjoy the cool air?" Gao Xianzhi was mentally prepared for this, but he silently set up an interception. It was obviously not Li Wan's ability. "Where is Ye Chang's son? Let him come to see me." Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice. ? ?Ye Zhongcheng's prediction was correct and he knew that Doctor Gao would take the opportunity to take risks when he left the city. Ye Zhongcheng has ordered that anyone who steps out of this hospital will die. "Li Wan said slowly: "Shoot" Gao Xianzhi stared and shouted: "How dare you" He called back, but he couldn't stop the people around Li Wan at all. Dozens of bows and crossbows flew together, and arrows came whizzing, screaming. The sound continued, and when Gao Xianzhi looked back after the arrows were fired, all the cronies around him had fallen to the ground, and he was the only one dying. "Youyouare so brave." "Doctor Gao." , they were killed by you, it¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t know the order given by Ye Zhongcheng. Ye Zhongcheng is facing death outside, but you are behind here trying to seize his military power. Who is more courageous, and who is more shameless? "Li Wan scolded angrily: "According to Li's intention, you are just a bird of prey, but Ye Zhongcheng wants to keep you alive because it is useful What's the use of keeping you? It's a waste of food." "I In the bloody battle of Talas, didn't Ye Chang seize my military power in Anxi and Baishiling? He could do it, but I couldn't? "Gao Xianzhi is a general after all, but he is not afraid: "Kill me if you dare, otherwise I will avenge you." "You fought bloody battles? Ye Zhongcheng had clearly warned you when you were sending your brothers to die in Anxi that the Grolu people were unreliable. In order to remind you personally, he rushed from Chang'an to Qiuci, almost without rest for eight thousand miles, so what did you do? Waiting for him? What's more, you left a big mess outside Talas. If Ye Zhongcheng hadn't cleaned up properly, I don't know what it would have been like now. You still have the nerve to come to Ye Zhongcheng. Li Wan broke his face and cursed people, which is a bit Li Bai's style made Gao Xianzhi almost want to vomit blood when scolded, but Gao Xianzhi knew very well that his situation was over, and he could only seek to gain some verbal upper hand. "Idiot, just be happy and be crazy. Do you think Ye Chang's night attack will succeed? Damn, he will definitely die this time. Maybe his first achievement will be in Ziad's hands now. By then, I think, "How will you end up with a villain like you?" "You will know who is stupid at dawn. Ambassador Gao, don't think that Ye Zhongcheng is as stupid as you in using troops." Li Wan smiled again. He is one of the few people who knows Ye Chang's overall arrangements, so he has strong confidence in this night attack. "What, what other tricks does he have?" Gao Xianzhi couldn't help but ask. Ye Chang ate him to death. Logically speaking, he wouldn't be too stupid. If he really went straight to launch a night attack, there must be other arrangements. So what exactly is this arrangement? As he asked, a bang was suddenly heard outside, and then thousands of troops galloped, and the earth shook. Gao Xianzhi was so startled by the sound that he stepped back again and again, tripped over the corpse of a confidant, hit the wall, and fell down. "This is" His expression changed drastically. ¡°This is¡ª¡ª¡± Ziad also changed his color in the ambush of the cannibal. "This is this?" Almost everyone looked around in panic among the hundred thousand Dashi and the coalition forces of various countries. "This is" Dou Xuena, who was worried, suddenly raised his head. "Water" This is the sound of water, the sound of rushing and roaring water. Everyone is familiar with it, but no one is familiar with it. This is a land of high mountains, and the Talos River is dozens of miles away. Although there are some tributaries here, how can there be such a loud sound of water? "Your Highness, let's go quickly. No matter what it is, let's go quickly and seek shelter at a higher place." The confidant Dou Zhongjie arranged for Dou Xuena was relatively calm and steady, and came up to pull him up. "Yes, let's go quickly." Dou Xuena also understood and did not care about the things in the tent. He took his own guards and dodged towards higher places. The entire Dashi Alliance Army, including soldiers and civilians, totals more than 100,000 people. Of course, it cannot be accommodated in one place. Their camp stretched for more than ten miles from outside Shujian City to the exit of Baishiling. Ziad had already reacted at this time and was shouting to drive the troops to move to higher ground. However, in order to deal with Ye Chang's sneak attack, the headquarters of the Dashi Army had already set up military formations, wore armor, and gathered together. After hearing this Order, you squeeze me and I squeeze you in a hurry, pushing and even stepping on each other, almost uncontrollable. Not only the food army, but also the allied forces of the Hezhong and Tocharian countries are also fighting for the road. They don't know where the water comes from, but they know that it is definitely not safe to stay where they are now. In this kind of chaos, it is inevitable to use knives and guns on each other. Suddenly, screams were everywhere, and there were killings among each other everywhere. At this time, Ziad was still taking chances and trying to restrain the troops. He was in a higher position, originally to facilitate his observation of the battlefield situation. At this time, he saw three turbid currents surging out like giant dragons from the northeast, southeast and northwest directions, along the valley - this It was also their marching path and camp site, which they had cleaned up along the way. ??Everything that stood in front of them, whether it was boulders or trees, was swept away and swallowed up in an instant, and then disappeared completely. Because of the darkness of night, Ziad certainly couldn¡¯t see it so clearly. What he saw was three giant beasts attacking from three directions.To his army. He only had time to shout "True God" before the giant beast overwhelmed the military formation he was preparing to use to deal with the Tang army and rolled towards his direction. "How is this possible, how is this possible? True God, even the demon Iblis does not have the ability to summon such a terrifying monster What is going on, True God, the ubiquitous True God, have you abandoned it? Me, I am so" At this moment, even Ziad fell into a crazy situation. Because the scene in front of him was completely beyond his expectation. He had indeed experienced hundreds of battles and fought many beautiful battles. He had faced many cunning and wise enemies, but the enemy who used water on such a large scale was still the first The first time I encountered Talas, I found that except for a small plain on the edge of the city, most of them were snow-covered mountains. Glaciers have carved out large or small lakes on the mountains, and every summer, these lakes are always filled with water from melted glacial snow. In addition, a few days ago, there was heavy rain on the night Gao Xianzhi lost the battle at Talas, and there was enough water in these lakes. After Ye Chang confirmed this, he had already thought of a plan to flood the food army. ? Then we must lead the big eater to a relatively low-lying place, that is, out of the Baishiling Valley Road. Therefore, Ye Chang first withdrew from Baishiling and retreated to Shuijian City, and then asked Dou Zhongjie to pretend to surrender without demolishing the camp he had abandoned - he could be sure that Ziad would not abandon the camp he had built if he had a little foresight. There must also be enough water. In the past few days, the scouts sent by Ye Chang have been searching for alpine lakes almost day and night, while the craftsmen are working hard to make repair tools. Nearly 10,000 reliable Anxi soldiers, Tian Wei Jian'er was sent out to carry out the excavation project. He couldn't let the Dashi people discover his intentions, so Ye Chang left Li Siye's troops outside the city of Shuijian. On the surface, it was to use the city defense to test Dashi's military strength. In fact, it was to focus Ziad's attention on the city of Shujian. In this case, even if Ziad sends out scouts, he will not pay attention to those hard-to-reach mountain lakes. Don¡¯t reveal your trump card until the last moment. Therefore, Ye Chang organized this disguised sneak attack. Thousands of riders rushed towards the food army to cover up the sound of waves rushing by the water in the mountains. When the cannibals discerned the real sound, they had little time to avoid floods and fire attacks. Water and fire were merciless. For the cannibals who were accustomed to conducting regiment battles in the open areas of the plains, it was really a problem. Strange things. Even if they had seen the so-called "Greek Fire", it was only a weapon-level use of fire, not even a tactical level, let alone the current use of water attack that was almost at the battle level. At this time, Ziad did not realize that he had fallen into a trap. He never thought that such a terrifying force of nature could be released by humans. When he realized that this natural catastrophe would bring disaster to his hundred thousand troops, he had already been wrapped up by some of his subordinates and taken to another higher hill. No one knew where they were standing just now. , will it be swallowed by water? Ziad came over clearly, and when he looked around again, he almost felt like crying. He originally had an army of more than 100,000 people, but now, he can't see anything. Everything he can see is water. Because of the darkness of night, he can't judge what is happening outside the water. Around him, there were only a few hundred pitiful soldiers, as well as some generals and tribal leaders, who also followed him in panic and fled here. As for supplies, there are absolutely no supplies. Even the torch in hand for lighting is almost burned out. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 388: The bow and sword are full of blood and the Shanyu escapes "It turns out it's a wooden raft, not a retaining wall." Seeing the logs tied together and being pushed into the water one by one, Li Siye didn't understand at this time. Teams of soldiers stepped onto the wooden rafts one after another with smiles. In the platoon, they only wore leather armor, or even no armor at all. They only wore a wooden shield as armor and began to march in line. From time to time, people fell into the water, but both the people who fell into the water and the companions who pulled them up were laughing, and almost no one was worried about it. Because they all understand that compared to them, those enemies are truly miserable. At this time, the sky is getting brighter, and at dawn, the shadows of the mountains in the distance can be seen. Looking west from the head of the city of Shuijian, what was once a flat land is now filled with water. The shallowest places are no more than ankle deep, while the deepest places are more than one person deep. There are many scattered people standing on hills, boulders or scattered trees surrounded by water. Their eyes are dull, their expressions are dazed, and they have no sense of resistance at all. In fact, due to the lack of water, the power of this water attack was not too great. However, the Great Cannibals, the Tocharians, and the people from all the river countries rarely experienced this kind of thing, and were completely unprepared, so the losses were huge. Countless people drowned and were washed away. The survivors were also surrounded by water, trapped in small places, or climbed up the mountain by luck, but did not carry any supplies. Li Siye also stepped onto a raft. He saw his fellow clan member Li Sheng from the Tianwei Army jumping onto another raft. Ye Chang's right-hand men, Shanzhi and Wang Yang'er, are not here. That's because they led their troops out of the city last night and marched to Baishi Ridge from the left and right along the high road to defeat the remaining enemy resistance as much as possible. The wooden raft was pushed away from the shore. Looking back at Shuijiancheng behind him, Li Siye was filled with awe. Before, he took refuge in Ye Chang, partly because of the situation and partly because he wanted to atone for his sins, but now, he is truly convinced. The Great Cannibal Army Formation may be stronger than the Liuhua Formation of the Tang Dynasty, but what's the use? A water attack will completely destroy the Great Cannibal Army Formation. Although there will still be battles now, it is basically the Tang army that will pick the fruits of victory. ¡°Here¡¯s one,¡± he was thinking, when he heard someone shouting from the raft. But it was an enemy soldier, holding a piece of driftwood and panting. Li Siye glanced at this guy and said with a smile: "Do you have enough rope? If you have enough, just tie it up." They were almost tied up along the way, as long as there was someone The enemy soldiers who had a bad tone had their hands tied behind their backs with ropes and thrown on the rafts. "Help, help" Wherever they go, there hasn't been a battle until now. The enemy soldiers who are trapped on boulders, trees or high on hills will feel like they are seeing their relatives when they see them. If they don't go over If they were tied up and taken away, the enemy soldiers would cry bitterly. "This is a great victory I used to fight with Dr. Gao, and that's not a great victory. In one battle, I killed 10,000 enemies and lost 8,000" One of Li Siye's confidants couldn't help but muttered. "It's not like that. Gao Xianzhi only knows how to kill people, but he is pretty good. I heard Tianwei Jian'er said that Ge Shuhan was more ruthless. They attacked Shibao City. Ye Zhongcheng and Wang Zhongsi both opposed the attack. Ge Shuhan did it for To please the emperor, they attacked the city by force. Eighty thousand people attacked the city. In the end, there were only more than 20,000 soldiers left, and less than a thousand dog soldiers were captured. ""These dog officers don't regard us soldiers as human beings Mr. Li , I¡¯m not talking about you, you and Ye Zhongcheng treat us as brothers and sisters, different from them.¡± These soldiers whispered and compared the commander, but Li Siye could only smile bitterly: How can Gao Xianzhi defeat Ye Chang, but he can¡¯t win over Ye Chang for money. Chang, he can't defeat Ye Chang in a war, and he can't even buy Ye Chang's hearts. However, his heart gradually became a little more eager. It seemed that Ye Chang hadn't given him a good look yet, but he vaguely felt that this was not discrimination by Ye Chang. He, but has higher expectations for him. Duan Xiushi is now by Ye Chang's side. In his words, he also said that in order to appease the man named Bukhan, the only way is to treat him coldly for a period of time so that he can do his work in peace. The friendly forces are talking about something. "Li Gong, I think there is no point in catching these small soldiers. We can't catch 100,000 people in a few days. We have to catch big fish." A close confidant beside him said, and everyone's attention also turned back. Indeed, This water attack was a great victory, and the water level has not receded until now. There are too many prisoners and they cannot be captured at all. So the key now is to catch the big shot, and even find a way to catch Ziad. Li Siye's heart suddenly changed from eager to fiery. It was indeed true. What's the point of catching these small prisoners now? If you want to catch them, catch the big ones. "Throw those who slow down the journey into the water." He is not a soft-hearted person. At this moment He ordered: "Let's catch the big fish." All the sergeants cheered. Those prisoners who were tied to the rafts, some of whom could understand Chinese, were so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy. Li Siye was unmoved, and his cronies were also ruthless, so they wanted to throw the prisoners into the water.   "Spare your life, I am useful, I am useful, I know where Ziad and the others are, and I am willing to lead the way." After throwing two into the water, the third prisoner suddenly shouted, and the soldier who went to catch him stopped and looked. Li Siye glanced at him and said with a ferocious smile: "Okay, take him with you. If he is a liar, I will definitely make his life worse than death." The prisoner was pulled up, and he was frightened when he saw the rest of his companions being thrown into the water. , determined the direction, pointed to the northwest and said: "I was originally a follower of Prince Yuan'en, and I was washed here by the water I remember that the main tent of Ziyad's army is in that direction." "Okay, row over there. , called the other brothers not to fall behind, there must be some bodyguards around Ziyad." They held more than thirty simple wooden platoons and headed northwest. At first, they were the only team, but gradually, the other teams also realized that there was no point in catching the small soldiers everywhere, and they had to catch the big ones, so they rowed deeper into the water. On the top of the city, Ye Chang couldn't help but frown when he saw this scene. Although it was a good thing for the generals to compete for credit, they couldn't let it go so easily. "King Dou, please lead your people out and capture more prisoners." Dou Zhongjie, who was next to him, took a step back, and then saluted very solemnly: "Follow the order." It can be said that Dou Zhongjie was completely impressed by all his admiration. Integrated into the long salute of the Han people. Dou Zhongjie was originally inclined to the Tang Dynasty, but that was more because of the benefits of having good relations with the Tang Dynasty. But now it is different. His awe for the Tang Dynasty has reached reached a peak. He secretly marveled in his heart that only the Tang Dynasty could have such a figure as Ye Chang. I must be loyal to the Tang Dynasty throughout my life, and I will never be half-hearted again. Since then, Bahan has become a loyal vassal in China, and some people even called it "Batie". Later, because of the similar pronunciation, it became "Batie". This is a story for later. Not to mention. After Dou Zhongjie left, Duan Xiushi came up and whispered: "How much does Ye Zhongcheng attach great importance to this country?" "Who doesn't value Dawan's famous horses? An important income for our Anxi Chamber of Commerce in the future will be from this horse." With the opening of tracks in the Central Plains, there is an increasing desire for good horses. Now the price of a good horse in the Central Plains has increased by nearly 50% compared to three years ago. When the tracks to the south are opened, the price will rise by one percent. It is twice as likely that not only this, we need large livestock in the fields, we need large livestock in the workshop Even if we eat meat, we also need large livestock. " Hearing what he said, Duan Xiushi nodded, but with a somewhat hesitant expression. Ye Chang glanced at him: "If you have anything to say, just say it, Mr. Cheng. I don't like hiding it the most. " "Gao Xianzhi, how do Zhongcheng want to deal with it? " Duan Xiushi asked in a low voice. He already knew that all the cronies around Gao Xianzhi were killed, so he wanted to know what Ye Chang would do with Gao Xianzhi. "Of course he will be sent back to Chang'an. Although it will be troublesome to keep him, he will be killed. He is in even greater trouble. I am afraid that the court will not tolerate me for a moment and will immediately summon me back to question me. But since you mentioned him, go to his place and take him to the top of the city. Didn't he say that I am not Ziad's opponent? Let him go to the city to see how I defeated Ziad. " Duan Xiushi followed his words and left. Ye Chang looked at the distant western sky and smiled slowly. After the war, he can return to Chang'an to report on his duties and offer prisoners. He should be able to stay in Chang'an for a longer time. His thoughts drifted to Chang'an. As his enemy, Ziad is not so relaxed. Now Ziad has woken up from his state of despair. He knows very well that he has completely lost this battle and there is no chance of recovery. , even returning to Talas, he had no chance. After struggling for a long time, there were only less than 3,000 people gathered around him, of which the real food soldiers were less than 1,000. Not only were they short of food and clothing, but they were also short of weapons. "Let's go." Looking at Shujian City from a distance, Ziad ordered, "Let's go?" Where else can we go? Where else can we go? "King Qu Dibo of Anguo also fled to him. Hearing these words, he knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. "He is used to following the wind. In this battle between Tang and Shi, he feels that Dashi has a higher chance of winning. , so they brought more than 20,000 soldiers and horses to support, which was almost their entire Anguo force. Now, 20,000 soldiers and horses have entered Yu Zeguo. Although it is impossible for them all to drown, they are already scattered beyond control. If the troops cannot be gathered, I am afraid that not many of the more than 20,000 people will be able to escape back to Anguo. They, the kings of the river countries, are kings in name. In fact, as long as their own tribal power Lin Li loses their strength, they will soon be defeated. "Idiot, why don't you leave here and wait for the Tang army to capture the prisoners? "Ziyad angrily hit Qu Dibo on the back with a whip: "I have long wanted to hang you, a heretic, so why don't you get up soon?" ?Although Deborah was as obedient as a dog to Dashi, he was still the master of a country. He had never experienced such humiliation. He looked up at Ziad, but was frightened by Ziad's eyes. Those eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and the tangled bloodshot eyes simply turned into two flames, burning fiercely in Ziad's eyes. "This is not the punishment of the true god, but the trick of the Tang people. All this water was attracted by the Tang people." "Ziyad said sternly: "Since they can divert water, they must have prepared ships. The water cannot hold them back for too long. We must leave as soon as possible Except for weapons and necessary food, don't bring anything with you. Any injured animals should be taken away. I gave up. Those supplies that cannot be taken away are all thrown into the water. Don't let the Tang people take it easy" He shouted while walking past Qu Bodi, the whip buzzing in his hand, and he would grab one from time to time. Two blind people twitched. Soon, no one dared to lie on the ground around Ziad. "Everyone is looking for their own commanders and prepare to retreat." Ziad grabbed a few more people: "You, I am now appointing you as centurions to gather those who do not have commanders. Hurry up immediately." In Ziad's roar, This defeated army, which had become discouraged and had no intention of surviving, miraculously regrouped. Although they were unable to change the outcome of this battle, they could at least escape in an organized manner instead of disintegrating blindly. "Has anyone seen Dou Xuena? Who has seen Dou Xuena?" Seeing that the team had been organized, Ziad was about to give the order to leave, but suddenly remembered someone and shouted loudly. By this time, although Ziyad was belatedly aware of it, he also knew that Bukhan did not really surrender. If Bukhan really surrendered, why didn't he send someone to inform him of such a major conspiracy? Therefore, Ziad made up his mind to kill Dou Xuena to get rid of this bad breath. But after he called out a few words, no one saw Dou Xuena. "This bastard escaped by taking advantage of the chaos, but he can't escape. The true God will punish him and turn his country into a red land." Ziad cursed through gritted teeth, and then waved his hand: "Let's go." The road is now full of water, they can't It is possible to go back by the original route, but only along the waterside and over the mountains. Needless to say, it was difficult along the way, but by gathering troops along the way and rescuing those who were trapped, he gathered nearly a thousand people, so that he had another five thousand troops, but the number of big cannibals among them was still limited. This situation made Ziad very heartbroken. These river people and Tocharians were of no use even if they were 12,000. He would rather trade them for a thousand soldiers of the Food Army. The further they trudged, the lower their morale became. When they had gone more than twenty miles - in fact, they had not gone very far at all because the detour was too far - at this time, they heard shouts from behind. Ziad looked back, and there were about four hundred people over there. Judging from the costumes, they were the Great Cannibals. They were arrayed on a hill surrounded by water. In front of them, thousands of Tang troops were marching toward them. These hundreds of people charged. Seeing this scene, Ziad's eyes were filled with tears. He shouted sternly: "Let's go and help." Following his voice, the soldiers from the river countries rushed up first, but the direction they rushed towards was not that battlefield. , but there is no enemy to the west. They ran away. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 389: Qingqi Flying to the West of Congling Ridge The armies in the river fled, leaving Ziad stunned. And not only did they escape on their own, but they also brought the Tocharians and Cannibals with them. Thousands of people fled in an instant, leaving only a few hundred of Ziad's personal soldiers, who were still with him, but looking at their expressions, they were also confused and hesitant about whether to follow him and escape. After these slave-state armies fled, Ziad's cronies finally made a decision and led Ziad's horse away. "Go save people, go help our brothers," Ziad said sharply. "General, there are only a few hundred of us left now, how can we rescue them. If you force them to rescue, these hundreds of brothers will escape." "Yes, General, it doesn't matter if we lose our lives, it's nothing more than that." You are going to the embrace of the true God in advance, but you still need to revive the army to avenge your brothers, and there can be no accidents." Ziad howled, covering his face with his hands, tears falling like rain. On that battlefield, it was Wang Yang'er who besieged the food soldiers. Following Ye Chang's order, he led his troops out last night and captured countless prisoners along the way. At this time, he placed a group of prisoners. Seeing these big cannibals trapped in the water, he began to besiege them after failing to persuade them to surrender. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When those great cannibals saw thousands of their own troops approaching, they were refreshed, and therefore they were able to persevere, but when they saw their own troops dispersed in an instant, they were all astonished, and they suddenly lost the will to resist. After dozens of people were shot dead, they all threw down their weapons and cried in surrender. Wang Yang'er turned around and saw Ziad and others escaping. He originally thought it was not enough. Seeing this situation, he was overjoyed and said: "Also, there are quite a lot this time Hurry up, you stay and tie up these prisoners, and the rest "Follow me." He led his men in hot pursuit, and the cannibal tried his best to escape. Both sides didn't rest until midnight, but one was frightened after defeat, and the other was excited after victory, so the speeds of the two sides were different. In just a short while, the distance of more than two miles disappeared. Wang Yang'er immediately went ahead and provoked the enemy who was fleeing at the end: "The one who surrenders will not be killed." "The one who surrenders will not be killed" was shouted. The sound sounded. There were also those who tried to resist, but Wang Yang'er suddenly rode in, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, and fell in a circle with a sweep of his sword. So no one had the fighting spirit anymore, and they ran away one by one. Those who ran slowly could easily kneel down and surrender. Wang Yanger was extremely happy when he saw that there were hundreds of captives. Ye Chang had previously promised to capture as many captives as possible. But I was only happy for a while, and then I heard one of his subordinates shouting: "General Wang, General Wang, there is a big fish" "Big fish?" Wang Yang'er's eyes suddenly lit up again: "Where is the big fish?" "This "The guy said there's a big fish." The subordinate pulled a Hu man over, shook his hands, and the Hu man knelt on the ground. "Say, what kind of big fish?" Wang Yang'er raised his hand, placed it on his head, and said sternly. "It's Ziad, the general of the Great Food Army. He just escaped over there." The Nahu people kneeling on the ground were from the countries in the river. They sold Ziad while shouting loudly. "What. It's Ziad?" Wang Yang'er stood up straight on his horse and looked in the direction he was pointing. He saw about two hundred riders over there, running wildly at the risk of their lives. Because of the flooding, most of the food army lost their horses. They gathered along the way, but only managed to get a few hundred horses. Ziad was arrogant and occupied most of them, so he and the soldiers around him were quite capable. Although they fled from behind just now, they escaped to the front. Discovering this, Wang Yang'er got a good meal from his horse. This was the biggest fish in the entire battlefield. How could he let it slip away? "You have done a good job. I will remember your contribution. You are here." This helped me gather the prisoners, and we walked. Under the temptation of the big fish, Wang Yang'er became a little confused, so he simply asked the barbarian prisoner to gather the prisoners, and then he took his subordinates and chased away again. In a blink of an eye, he and his entourage ran away, leaving the captives who were kneeling on the ground staring with big eyes. The barbarian who was lit by Wang Yanger stood up and was wondering whether he should escape. Next to him, he stood up. Suddenly a man rushed over, stretched out his hand and pushed him down: "You traitor, betrayed our general" But he was a big cannibal. Because of the horse injury, he also killed one of the people. At this time, the Tang army was far away, so he naturally wanted to It was settled. The traitor Hu was furious: "Under such circumstances, you are still so arrogant and arrogant. I have had enough of you fanatic believers. Come on, brothers." The prisoners looked at each other, and the traitor Hu was anxious. He shouted again: "Even if we escape, how can we escape home? Seeing the victory of the Tang Dynasty, if we don't surrender to the Tang Dynasty at this time, how long will we have to wait?" Kill the barbarian who eats the food as a courtesy. As soon as these words came out, the eyes of all the barbarians in the river suddenly lit up. They were originally going back and forth between the Tang Dynasty and Dashi. Betrayal was commonplace and there was no psychological pressure at all. Thinking of this, Zhu Hu no longer hesitated and pounced on the big cannibals. If there were those who took the lead, then there would be those who followed. Although there were only a few people in the cannibal, they were more united than the other beasts. The two sides were fighting each other, but the Tocharians could not figure it out.In this situation, he stood blankly. What¡¯s even more unclear is the Geluolu people. They just rebelled to the Dashi side and it hasn¡¯t been many days in total. Now they are rebelling back to the Tang Dynasty? Even if the Grolu people are all fools, they still know that this is inappropriate. Others can sway, but they and the Shi Kingdom cannot sway, so after hesitating for a while and hearing the shouts of Da Shi, they also joined in. So the countries in the river were on one side, Dashi, Geluolu and Shi Guo were on the other. The two sides were fighting happily. The Tocharians still stood there in a daze, not knowing which side to help or what happened. Ziad turned back and looked into the distance, and saw that the Tang army did not waste much time at all. They paused for a moment and then pursued them again. He immediately understood that he must have been betrayed by the barbarians in the river who had just knelt down. He was frightened and angry. Now he was out of men and horses. No matter how hard he pressed the horses, he couldn't escape far. The behavior of the barbarians in the river was simply killing him. "Haxin, lead some people to stop these Tang troops." Such a situation Next, he didn't care about courage, honor and the like, and shouted to a confidant. The confidant nodded: "General, I will leave my family to you." After he finished speaking, he turned his horse around, and dozens of Dashi sergeants followed him. Hashim was also the most outstanding general under Ziad. Seeing that the Tang army was chasing nearly a thousand cavalry, and behind these thousands of cavalry, there was a large group of infantry running wildly. Knowing that it was impossible to stop them with these dozens of cavalry, he Target the Tocharians who are fleeing. "Stop, intercept. If you don't intercept, the governor and the general will kill all of you Tocharians after we go back, and hang your whole family, and you, damn the heretic in the river, the scum with a toad's mouth, the more you are afraid of death, I'll let you die as quickly as possible." He was also a ruthless person. In this situation, he had no scruples at all. He cursed and slashed with a knife, killing six or seven people in a row, and finally restrained a group of barbarians. The number About five or six hundred. These barbarians were all on the run, and most of them had no armor or even complete weapons. They were all frightened and anxious, and could not even see the slightest bit of fighting spirit or courage. Seeing the appearance of these people, Ha Xin knew that he was still unable to fight. However, he did not expect to win. He only hoped to stop the Tang army for a while and buy Ziad enough time to escape. He held up the bloody changing knife, his face was distorted, and he screamed: "Death is not terrible, the true God will take us back to heaven, where we will enjoy unimaginable beauties and precious fruits in the human world" His words were A scream interrupted, and a man next to him was hit by an arrow and fell off his horse. Wang Yang'er on the other side cursed and threw down the crossbow and raised the horse's spear. "Kill" Ha Xin screamed. "Kill" Wang Yang'er's voice became louder, and then his horse leaped into the crowd, knocking over several barbarians with a bang. The horse whipped up like a whirlwind, whizzed towards Ha Xin. Wang Yang'er had seen him a long time ago. He didn't know Ziad, so he thought the bearded man in command was the chief eater. Ha Xin was also a brave general and raised his sword to meet him, but his strength was much smaller than that of Wang Yang'er. With a roar, he was shaken and fell from his horse, rolling directly to the ground. Ha Xin was agile. He turned over and climbed up, only to see Wang Yang'er turning the horse's head with a ferocious smile. The Hashin knife was also shaken off, and he let out a shrill roar with his bare hands. The cat lowered his waist and stared at Wang Yang'er. Wang Yang'er drove his horse past, thrust forward and stabbed at him quickly, but Ha Xin Mao ducked to the side and avoided the attack. When Wang Yang'er's horse missed him, he reached out and grabbed Wang Yang'er's leg. , shouted angrily, and pulled Wang Yanger off the horse. "Don't come up, let me deal with him alone." Wang Yanger fell off the horse, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, but he yelled to tell Tang Jun not to step forward. These Tang troops dispersed and killed the rest of the food soldiers, leaving only a piece of land in the air. Wang Yang'er put aside his sword, said "Hey" and made a gesture to Hasin. Ha Xin screamed and rushed forward, colliding with Wang Yang'er. The two rolled on the ground endlessly, and for a while, they were inseparable. However, after Hasin's courage subsided, he still punched Wang Yang'er on the chin. He was completely groggy and unable to fight back. "Are you convinced, Ziad, you are now my prisoner?" Wang Yanger laughed loudly as he dragged the limp Hasin. However, his laughter only lasted for a moment and then stopped abruptly, because someone said: "General, no, this guy is not Ziad" "Not Ziad?" Wang Yang'er was surprised: "Then who is Ziad? Doesn't it mean that Ziad is a You have a big beard? This guy is a big beard." "The prisoner said that the one holding the golden whip is Ziad." Wang Yang'er was furious, kicked Hasin down, picked up the dropped waist knife, and straight away Cut off his head. The subordinates originally wanted to dissuade him, but seeing Wang Yang'er's appearance, they didn't dare to say anything. "Keep chasing and tell everyone that the bearded guy with the golden riding whip is Ziad" Follow HashimThe troops that came had been killed and dispersed by the Tang army. They pursued them closely. After a while, they only saw a group of enemy infantry fleeing. "Where is Ziad? Say, where is Ziad?" These are all infantry. There is not a single cavalry. Naturally, there will be no Ziad. The Tang army shouted one after another. Those who understood the Tang people's words immediately stretched out their hands to point, but they pointed The directions were different, and Wang Yanger was so angry that he chopped off several arms before he could figure out the exact direction. After chasing for several miles, they finally saw a group of giant cannibals fleeing in panic on horseback. At this time, the sun was shining brightly, and the golden whip in Ziad's hand sparkled in the sun. Tang Jun all yelled: "Grab the bearded man with the golden whip." Ziad heard the shouting from behind, and saw that Tang Jun was chasing after him again. He was thinking about how to escape, and there was another confidant beside him who could understand Chinese. Da Shi said: "Beard, whip, general, cut off the beard and throw away the whip" "What? "They use this to identify you, general. As long as they don't recognize you, you can still escape." Hearing this, Ziad didn't delay any longer. He threw away the golden whip and took out his knife. He was good at equestrian skills, so he cut off a large section of his beard on his horse so that he would not be so obvious among the bearded cannibals. ¡°Throw away the golden whip That guy threw away the golden whip. "The sharp-eyed Tang Jun found a golden riding whip on the ground and shouted. Wang Yang'er was very anxious. In this case, how could he judge who was Ziad? He galloped on his horse and saw that he was only a hundred short of chasing him. Stepping forward, he suddenly saw a group of men and horses rushing over diagonally. Shanzhi came from the right to outflank him. He had a smoother journey than Wang Yang'er, mainly to deal with the Hezhong Kingdoms and Tuhuo who had no fighting spirit. It can be said that the Luo people were holding captives all the way. At this time, they were away from the water, so he chased a group of people to the left wing. When he saw Wang Yanger's flag in the distance, he crossed over as soon as he heard it. After shouting "Stop Ziad", Shanzhi immediately became happy. Although the monk was a generous man, he still remembered the time when Wang Yang'er threw him a somersault when they first met. I'll steal your share of the credit." The monk rushed over with his hand. He didn't know who Ziad was. He killed the leader with one shot. The second running man-eater turned his horse's head to avoid it, but was stopped by him. He reached out to grab the reins and put the horse on his shoulders: "Who is Ziad? "That big man-eater is none other than Ziad. He couldn't understand what Shanzhi said, but he could still hear the sound of "Ziyad" and knew that he was probably looking for himself. Thinking that Tang Jun had to rely on the bearded golden riding whip to identify him, Guessing that this person did not know him, he stretched out his hand and pointed to one side: "He, he is Ziad." Shanzhi looked towards where he was pointing and saw more than ten riders running diagonally towards the southwest. One of them was riding a horse. The big black horse was very strong and brave. He was overjoyed and said, "It's him, let's go." He led the people and chased the man riding the big black horse. Wang Yang'er also caught up behind him. Seeing this appearance, Wang Yang'er was very excited. Nu: "It's my credit, it's mine." "It belongs to whoever it falls into," Shanzhi said with a smile. "Zhongcheng ordered me to come here, and you are there." "I have already taken care of that road." The two of them were quarreling in their mouths, but the horses behind them were chasing after the black horse rider. Their subordinates naturally followed, but Qiyad fled to the side, and no one paid attention to him. With cold sweat on his forehead, he laughed loudly as he looked at Tang Jun's disappearing figure. "This is God's blessing. In this situation, he was able to escape." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 390: Pouring the Fortress and Sacrificing the Chieftain to the Enemy However, Ziad also understood that going west was very dangerous. If this continued, sooner or later the Tang army would catch up. Thinking of this, he turned north, preparing to go through the mountain trails and take a long detour back to Talas. He regretted a little and drove Yuan En back to Talas yesterday. Otherwise, with Yuan En around and a guide who was familiar with the nearby roads, it would be more convenient for him to escape. The road in the mountains was rugged and rocky. He was not familiar with the road. He only had a dozen riders with him, and they were all cannibals. There were not even any Shiguo people. So I ran for a while, but found that I was only separated by a hill from where I was just now, and had not left the danger zone at all. Not only that, on the top of the mountain, Ziad also saw that the two groups of Tang troops that had been pursuing him roared over again. It seemed that they realized that the person riding the black horse was not him and came back to look for him. "Damn it," Ziad cursed again, without caring about identifying the road, he rushed in the direction where there was no one. He ran all the way from morning to noon without drinking any water. He was so hungry that his heart pressed against his back, and his hands and feet were dizzy and weak. Not only him, but also his horse couldn't bear it, and his speed slowed down obviously. From time to time, he would nibble on the grass on the roadside. However, now that he was far away from the battlefield and could not hear the shouts of killing, Ziad finally felt relieved. When he dismounted from his horse and rested, a guard offered him some bread. Ziad devoured half of it. Seeing the other guards watching eagerly, he gave them the remaining half. After he had finished breathing, he looked at the dozen or so horses following him. He cried bitterly at first, and then burst into laughter after crying a few times. These guards looked at each other, wondering if the general had become a madman because of the tragic defeat. One person asked cautiously: "General, are you okay?" "Nothing, nothing." "I heard people from the Tang Dynasty say that victory and defeat are normal things. Even if we fail this time, we can do it again. General, please don't take it seriously." The subordinate looked at Ziad in fear. "Don't worry, don't worry, I have cheered up. After such a tragic defeat and such humiliation, I have cheered up." Ziad had a twisted smile on his face: "I must get out alive, I must make a comeback, and I must avenge you. Don't worry, I'm not crazy, I know what to do Everyone, have you rested well? Once you have rested, let's go." Everyone was eager to leave this dangerous place. Where could they really rest, they immediately got up and ran away. After walking another seven or eight miles, they could see the Baishi Ridge, and there was no water on the road. They turned back to the road and said, "There are people, they are our people." The rest of the people were there, and Ziad's personal guards were nervous at first, and then cheered. The people here are indeed big cannibals, but they are also disgraced. It looks like they are the rear troops who stayed in the original military camp. They realized something was wrong and escaped. They did grab some food from the military camp, and after offering it to Ziad, Ziad and his party were finally full. But this time they ate while running away, and after escaping another five or six miles, they saw hundreds of defeated soldiers in front of them, huddled on both sides of a stream. All these people were exhausted, and when they saw them coming, they lazily refused to get up. "They are from the Shi Kingdom. It's a good thing they didn't suffer any losses," one of Ziyad's guards said angrily. "These Shiguo people didn't throw anything away. Many of them even had gold and silver ornaments on their bodies. It's unclear which of the dead they had taken off. Ziad's eagle eyes turned around on them. These guys were not even comparable to one-tenth of the elites of his direct line, but they escaped, while only a hundred or so of his elites remained. The people of Shiguo are familiar with the nearby geography, and it is normal for them to take advantage of the chaos and seize some supplies to escape. But Ziad was unhappy, so he did not restrain his men. His cronies went over, drove these Shiguo people away, and took away some of their food. But before they could catch their breath, they heard someone behind them laughing: "Okay, okay." Ziad changed his face and turned around, and saw more than 500 people suddenly rushing out of a valley. The leader was holding a Mo knife. With a thick beard and tiger eyes, his expression changed: He knew this man, the bravest general under Gao Xianzhi's command. Although he won at Talas City, Li Siye also left a deep impression on him during those days of fierce fighting. Seeing Li Siye appear here at this time, Ziad's heart almost jumped out of his throat. He worked hard and escaped for most of the day. He even gave up his honor and self-esteem. Seeing that he could escape from Baishi Ridge and escape to Talas City, He fled back to the river to regroup, but right here, he was overtaken by the Tang army. And the one he overtook was one of the most powerful generals in the Tang army. The hair on the back of his neck stood up. Ziad felt that his eyes seemed to sting a little because of that. Li Siye stared straight at him. "He knows who I am, and he is here for me." Ziad thought well. Li Siye came for him. Under the leadership of the prisoner, Li Siye pursued him all the way, perseveringly.??, finally arrived here and caught up with Ziad. "Ziyad, you can't escape." Li Siye pointed Mo Dao at Ziad from a distance. At this time, Ziad did not hesitate and ordered his men to form a formation. There was not much difference in the number of the two sides. He could still fight the enemy with the cannibal formation. If he could defeat the enemy, he might be able to frighten the pursuers and prevent them from being poor again. Reluctant to chase. The premise is that he can defeat Li Siye in the shortest time. His large army of soldiers formed their formations as ordered, but those Shi Guo soldiers were exhausted at this time and would rather lie on the ground and wait for the Tang people to catch them than get up. Ziad went over and kicked one person up, then knocked down another one. He drew his sword and wanted to kill people and establish his authority, but at this time, Li Siye had already rushed in front of him. "Kill" Li Siye shouted and rushed in. He slashed out with the Mo Dao in his hand. The Da Shi Bing Dao he tried to block was split open, and the man was broken into two pieces. The Tang army rushed up with him and cut the giant cannibal in an instant. At this time, Ziad realized in horror that even if his troops were large enough, they could not form a military formation to resist the Tang army, because during the escape process, In addition to short weapons such as waist knives, they had all thrown away, whether they were bows, crossbows or spears. He also made a mistake in a hurry. Seeing that something was not going well, he turned around and tried to escape. But under such circumstances, how could Li Siye let him go? Did he escape? Li Siye chased after him with a single stride, and with a sweep of his sword, the two large food soldiers who came to stop him were swept away. There was no obstacle in front of him and Ziad. He laughed together, flew forward, raised his sword, and He slapped Ziad hard on the back with the blade of the knife. This is a big fish, and its greatest value can only be realized if it is caught alive. Ziad felt a strong slap from behind him. He staggered and fell to the ground. Although he is a general, his martial prowess is far inferior to that of Li Siye. He is also exhausted from running away for a long time, and it is only his breath that has sustained him until now. Now after he fell down, the anger was released. Although he still crawled forward symbolically, when a big foot stepped on his back, he could only sigh. For a moment, his whole body was in pain and paralyzed, and he no longer had the strength to kill himself with a knife. "Finally we caught this thief." Li Siye knocked down another large food soldier who came to the rescue. The soldiers around him also rushed up to protect him. He turned the Mo Dao over and slapped it hard on the ground, raising his head. Laughing loudly, I felt indescribably happy. The defeat outside Talas City has always been a barrier in his heart, but now it was finally overcome, making him almost dance. He was smiling happily, but the Tang army who came with him on the other side surrounded the big eaters. The Shiguo people surrendered long ago because they couldn't stand the fight. The general was captured again. The big eaters lost their will to fight and dropped their swords and knelt down. Several people who wanted to fight to the death were shot down by the Tang people with bows and crossbows. "Ziyad is mine." Li Siye was happily ordering his men to tie up the prisoner when he heard another shout from behind him. He raised his eyes and saw Monk Shanzhi, with his head bare, riding towards him like a whirlwind. However, someone was immediately heard shouting: "The monk is talking nonsense, Ziad is mine." From the other side, Wang Yang'er was also urging his horse forward, unwilling to lag behind. Seeing the two of them leading their own armies, Li Siye laughed loudly: "I want you two to know that this Ziad is already my Lao Li's" "What, you thief, you actually stole my head start" Wang Yang The child suddenly shouted. Shanzhi was annoyed and complained: "If it weren't for your chattering, Ziad would have fallen into my hands long ago. "You also said that if you hadn't stepped out to scare him away, I would have captured ten Ziads. " Seeing these two people arguing and looking like they were about to fight, Li Siye felt proud, but he also thought that they were both Ye Chang's favorite generals. If the two of them started fighting, it would be bad for Ye Chang. Explain. Thinking of this, he advised: "Capturing this Ziyad is not the first achievement. The first achievement is to capture Talas. Ye Zhongcheng loves soldiers the most. There are thousands of our brothers in Talas as prisoners. If we can Saving them and taking the city, isn't it better than a Ziad? " He is more thoughtful than Shanzhi and Wang Yang'er. Shanzhi and Wang Yang'er thought the same. Seeing that the victory here was determined, the two of them went back to capture more prisoners. They looked at each other and immediately urged The horse headed west again. Wang Yang'er kept rushing forward. After all, Shanzhi followed Ye Chang for a longer time and more or less obeyed the rules. He said to Li Siye: "I'm going to Talas, Lao Li, you thief." Since you have taken away my credit, Zhong Cheng will explain it to me." "The monk is so rude." Li Siye sighed: "But I will accept this matter, Old Li." He knew that Ye Chang had always called Shanzhi his brother. , Shan calls him Lao Li directly, which is indeed rude, but also affectionate. This shows that his efforts have been accepted by Ye Chang's direct descendants. Ye Chang's direct descendants do not regard him as an outsider, but his value is far greater than that of being It¡¯s better to treat others with kindness and courtesy. Ziad was really desperate at this time. In his opinion, his true God had completely given up on him. Although he prayed many times along the way and was willing to dedicate everything he had, ?The situation still favored Datang's side. And all this is because of the inexplicable flood. "Did you release the water?" When he was lifted up and tied to the horse, he raised his head and said to Li Siye with difficulty. Li Siye didn¡¯t know the dialect of Da Shi and didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. The river barbarian who pointed out Ziad¡¯s escape route followed him for a while and hurriedly translated after hearing the words. After listening, Li Siye laughed loudly and got on the horse again with Mo Dao sideways. These war horses were collected by him along the way. They originally belonged to the enemy, but now they belong to the Tang Dynasty. "As you said, we released this water. We, Ye Zhongcheng, have already prepared a water attack plan. What's ridiculous is that you walked into the trap without knowing it, and you are still complacent The barbarians are just a little brave. How can we compare with our Chinese ingenuity?" He turned his head and said to Li Siye contemptuously, and then waved his hand: "My sons, let's go back. I think Ye Zhongcheng has already prepared wine and meat, and he will be drunk today." The army cheered, Ziad tilted his head and looked at the barbarian. After listening to him finish the translation, even though he had been running away for a long time, his eyes were still flashing with fear: "This this is impossible, is he a devil? Otherwise, how could he summon the flood? " "The Tang people are not devils, but you cannibals are no different from devils." The people in the river shouted: "As long as you don't believe in your true god, you will impose taxes and pay back the taxes. We can live a good life as long as we are courteous to the people of the Tang Dynasty, but even if we are servile to you, you still want us to exterminate our traditions, destroy our writing, and dig up our ancestral graves the real devil "It's you who are cannibals." When Ziad heard that he was slandering the gods, he stared angrily. If he hadn't been tied up, he would have pounced on him. The barbarians in the river are not afraid of him now, and sneered: "We have been bathing in the favor of the Central Plains emperor since the Han Dynasty. If it weren't for China, you dog thieves and pig slaves would sooner or later become a scourge to the whole world." He scolded Fortunately, Li Siye couldn't understand what they were saying, but he could guess by looking at their expressions that he was too lazy to pay attention to these things and just wanted to go back to ask for credit. When they got halfway, they saw a group of thousands of people. Zheng Xiang came over and looked at Ye Chang's banner. "It's Ye Zhongcheng." Someone shouted happily and greeted Ye Chang: "Ye Zhongcheng, fortunately you have fulfilled your mission. Qiyade has been captured alive." Ziad, who was on the horse, heard his name and glanced here. When he saw Li Siye saluting a young man, he immediately understood that this was Ye Chang. This was the first time he saw Ye Chang. He only saw this young general of the Tang Army. He smiled and said something to Li Siye, then drove his horse towards him. Just now in front of Li Siye, Ziad was disheartened, but full of dissatisfaction. But facing Ye Chang, he felt that it was better for him to maintain some dignity, so he raised his head, tried to make himself less embarrassed, and then looked at Ye Chang. The two looked at each other, but said nothing. Ye Chang nodded with a smile, and then continued to drive forward: "Let's go to Talas. We will finally take this city." The troops cheered and came forward. , Li Siye and his men stepped aside, watching them move towards the west like a surging river. It was already afternoon, and the sun was setting in front of the Tang army, dyeing them a golden color. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 391: Dawn Shines on Talas When Ziad was being embraced by his men and running wildly, a small meeting was being held outside Talos City, dozens of miles away. "Is that so?" Wei Boyu asked finally. Although he was asking, he was not really asking for his opinion. "Wei Langjun has talked about it to this point, why not? Wei Langjun has confidence in Ye Zhongcheng, don't we have confidence? He can fall out with Gao Xianzhi to save our defeated soldiers, so how can he give up on us? "Soldiers with heavy responsibilities? No need to say more, Mr. Wei Lang." "That's good, there are not many of us. Although there are only eight hundred here, you see, there is a prisoner camp over there. There are tens of thousands of them there." Our people, not far from the prisoner-of-war camp, is the supply camp. Gao Xianzhi, a prodigal, threw away all our military supplies and had them taken away by the cannibals. We divided our troops into two groups and attacked the prisoner-of-war camp together. Seize the supply camp along the way and re-arm our people with these military supplies. In this way, we will have nearly 10,000 people at our disposal." "The dog thief from the Stone Kingdom who was captured just now also said that there are only two to three hundred soldiers left in Talos City. Even Qing Qing Zhuang was also recruited to transport military supplies and guard prisoners. After rescuing our people, the next step was to capture the city of Talas. However, in order to prevent accidents, we sent more than 30 people in advance, pretending to be barbarians from the north, and entered Talas. When chaos breaks out here, we will find a way to seize the west gate. After seizing the city, we will then defend the city and rush to transport military supplies from outside the city. As long as we can transport 20% of the military supplies, the ten thousand of us will be able to do so. We can hold Talas for a month, and then we still have to worry about Ye Zhongcheng not coming to join us?¡± ¡°Exactly¡± Wei Boyu naturally couldn¡¯t make up his mind for such a major matter, so several military leaders held a small meeting to discuss everything. To put it bluntly. Until this time, they still had firm confidence in Datang's victory, especially Ye Chang. They knew that he was not someone who despised the lives of soldiers. As long as everyone could capture Talas City and hold on to it, Ye Chang would definitely come to rescue the siege. After the discussion was settled, they began to work separately. Wei Boyu led his own people to attack the prison camp. He had many Hu people in his hands, so he ordered these Hu people to pretend to be barbarians in the river and escort the Han people to the prison camp. At this time, the news of the defeat of the Dashi Army had not yet come. Talos was immersed in the joy of the victory and could not help but feel a little careless. Wei Boyu and others entered the camp. They were not awake yet, and then they drew out their short blades. After slashing and killing, he first occupied an exit of the prisoner camp, and then distributed the weapons he brought to the Tang army prisoners who reacted. The prisoners of the Tang Army were originally depressed, but suddenly they realized that someone was coming to save them, and they suddenly became excited. The cannibals left only about 500 people to guard the captives. The craftsmen among the captives were imprisoned in Talas City. The more than 5,000 people imprisoned here were ordinary soldiers. In the blink of an eye, the situation between the two sides changed. The cannibals became prisoners, and the Tang army successfully captured the prisoner camp. This is also related to the cannibal's slackness after the victory in the Battle of Talas. After all, the military strength is superior and the situation is advantageous. Who would have thought that the Tang army would dare to detour hundreds of miles and cross the Gobi Desert to make a surprise attack. "What's the situation over there?" Half of them will go to the supply camp, and the rest will go to seize the city." Wei Boyu did not expect that things went more smoothly than he expected. Seeing that the situation was under control, he ordered. He personally came to seize the city. At this time, the city had noticed the commotion in the prisoner camp outside the city. He originally wanted to send people to help suppress it, but there were few soldiers in the city. After deliberation for a while, he finally decided to only send someone to check. As a result, the man sent by Wei Boyu ran into him head-on and was immediately chopped down. Sensing something bad, the city immediately ordered the city to close its doors and be on guard. However, the Tang army, which had sneaked in early, also attacked at the right time and captured the west gate. The inside and outside cooperated, and the Tang army was large in number. When the Tang army poured into the city, the battle situation was decided. However, there was something wrong with taking over the military supplies camp. The commotion in the prisoner camp alarmed the military supplies camp. At this time, Prince Yuan En of Shiguo was in the military supplies camp. He came back overnight yesterday to count the military supplies and prepare them for later use. As a result, he heard a commotion. Immediately ordered the camp to be closed and held fast. He brought 500 personal soldiers, plus the 500 defenders and more than 1,000 civilians in the camp. Armed with ordnance, there were 2,000 people. Wei Boyu sent only 500 men. If the sneak attack failed, he could only attack by force. In his eagerness, he could not break the stronghold. Seeing that the flag on the city head had been replaced by the flag of the Tang Dynasty, Yuan En suddenly understood in his heart that Talas City, which Gao Xianzhi had spent five days with tens of thousands of people unable to capture, had been lost in such a short moment. Once Talas was lost, he would hold on to it. The military stockade was meaningless - there were ordnance in the city, but because the city was small, the prison camp and the supply camp were placed outside. He was worried in his heart, but did not lose his determination. He immediately ordered: "Set fire" "What?" "Let you set fire" Yuan En said sharply. "This is not okay, this is our spoils of war," the Dashi general guarding here said sternly. He didn¡¯t take Yuan En seriously. He only listened to Yuan En for a while. Now if Yuan En really set fire to the military supplies, how would he report it to Ziad? "Listen, the piles here are just some ordnance, not even much rations. If you don't burn them, do you want the Tang people to use them to defend Talas City?" Yuan said.He grabbed him and said louder: "The Tang people have sufficient military resources, so they can hold on to Talos and wait for reinforcements. Do you think General Ziad will send you to the gallows when he comes back?" This shout made that person angry. General Dashi was hesitant. As Yuan En said, they could neither save Talas City nor defend the military supplies. Burning them was almost the only feasible option. Thinking of this, he could only nod reluctantly, but said : "General Ziad, go and explain. Although Ziad is cruel, he is not incapable of distinguishing priorities. Yuan En expects that he will not mind if he makes such a decision. Moreover, Yuan En is more worried about one thing. Since the Tang army has taken a detour Suddenly appeared at the foot of Talas City. Will there be any recurrence on the side of the city? When Wei Boyu led the Tang army who had been armed in Talas City to attack the supply camp, he saw thick smoke billowing over the supply camp, and he couldn't help but pause. Zu: "Damn it, he saw the opportunity early." Setting fire is just the first step. While Yuan En asked the big food general to set fire everywhere, he secretly gathered his cronies, and then suddenly broke out of the stronghold and headed south along the road. Luo Hehe fled. He had only about 200 riders, but there were still more than a thousand enemies in the village. After defeating these enemies, the Tang army was busy putting out the fire, so no one paid attention to him, but he escaped by chance. En crossed the Talos River again. What happened here must be reported to Ziyad immediately, so he turned his horse to the east, but before he reached Baishi Ridge, he saw hundreds of noisy riders fleeing across the road. "What's going on, you guys." what's going on? "When he saw that these hundreds of horsemen were Anguo soldiers, he immediately stopped and asked. "Water, such big water, thousands of troops, but they were all washed away by the water, all gone." Those who escaped It was Ye Chang's water attack by the coalition's rear army. Although it overwhelmed the main force of the coalition, it was impossible to overwhelm the entire coalition. Fortunately, a portion of the coalition's rear army was not submerged by the water. However, the earth-shattering situation at that time made They were trembling in fear, thinking that the gods were angry, and they didn't dare to stay any longer. The information they got from them was of course inaccurate. Yuan En was confused and even asked several people, but they didn't have any clue. The Anguo army took a few breaths here, and then wanted to escape again. Yuan En did not tell them about Talos. When they were far away, they finally realized: "Oh no!" The countries in the river also had many conflicts with each other. He originally wanted to use the Tang army in Talas to make these Anguo people suffer. Now thinking about it, these Anguo people must have been destined to become prisoners when they arrived in Talas. At that time, wouldn't he have spread the battle outside the city to the Dalas? Ross? It was too late to regret it. He continued to move forward, and after walking for another five miles, he saw more and more coalition forces escaping, including many cannibals. He felt that he finally saw some cannibals. We could have accurate information, so we stopped him and asked again. "I don't know, I don't know at all. The true God is angry, and the true God has abandoned us." The performance of the cannibals was not much better than that of the other countries in the river. He looked like he was going crazy. Yuan En wanted to slap him a few times to wake him up, but the big eater broke away from him before he could do it, and then fled on horseback. A Tocharian said more clearly: " Run away, run away quickly, there are floods from all directions, and our tents, camps, and war horses and weapons, all that can be washed away, cannibals? Ha, in order to prevent the Tang Dynasty from attacking at night, they all wore armor. Do you understand, if they fall into the water and fall into the water, it is impossible to float?" Another Tocharian also said: "You, the Stone Kingdom, are better off asking for your own blessings. Well, this time the cannibals are going to be wiped out. If you don¡¯t want to be retaliated by the Tang people, you should make plans early - we have to go back and make other plans. "An army of more than 100,000 people was washed away by this water?" Yuan Well, I still can't believe it. "I have never seen such a big water. Even if ten Talos rivers are gathered together, there will be no such big water." The Tocharian people's statement is naturally an exaggeration, but it can't be seen clearly at night. They gathered together again, but the losses caused by the flood to the coalition forces cannot be discounted. Yuan En¡¯s last trace of luck was gone. Knowing that something was not going well, he turned his horse¡¯s head and fled with the defeated troops. After leaving Baishi Ridge, these defeated troops crossed the Talas River and wanted to go to Talas City. Yuan En did not inform the situation of Talas City, took his own headquarters, and fled westward. "It's not over yet. If Ziyad can't do it, there's still Bashrin. He's the governor of Khorasan. He still has tens of thousands of elite soldiers, and they're the most elite Khorasan soldiers. If I can't convince him, I'll go and convince Abu Habat." Si, he is the new caliph of Dashi. Let him not waste his energy in the poor west, but send his troops to the east. The prosperous Tang Dynasty in the east is his goal that the whole country should face." Yuan En took his Kuangzhi embarked on a long road, and under the Talas City, the deserters who fled from the city brought news of the defeat of the Dashi Allied Forces. Wei Boyu was overjoyed to receive the news. He ordered scouts to be sent out to detect the movements of the defeated army in the east, while preparing for city defense. When it was getting late, the scouts flew away.Later, the news of Dashi's defeat was confirmed, which relieved Wei Boyu's last worry. "Ye Zhongcheng really has the ability to turn things around." He looked around: "You all feel at ease now. "That's natural. We have trusted Ye Zhongcheng from the beginning." Everyone around laughed. "In this case, let's work hard one more night and put our trust in him." Things come beautifully when done. "Wei Boyu said: "I have sent people to see Ye Zhongcheng to inform him that the Talas have descended, but there will be a large number of defeated soldiers coming tonight, and there may be a few big fish to catch. On the one hand, we must hold on to the city, and on the other hand, we can't catch it. We must pull the legs of these defeated soldiers to prevent them from escaping." Both the soldiers who came with Wei Boyu and the released prisoners of the Tang Army were close to exhaustion at this time, but after hearing what Wei Boyu said, they all cheered up. After getting up, Wei Boyu ordered out 4,000 men and horses, and set up a stronghold on the south bank of Talas at night. In this way, the city of Talas and the stronghold on the south bank were opposite each other across the river, cutting off the escape route of the food army. In order to bluff, he also spread out widely. Flags and fires were everywhere, and the sergeants were ordered to patrol repeatedly, pretending to have tens of thousands of troops. But there was nothing in the first half of the night. When the cannibalistic defeated army arrived here, they found that the Tang Dynasty had cut off their way, or dispersed into the mountains. However, in the middle of the night, they saw torches coming from a distance, and there seemed to be thousands of horsemen. They stopped not far from Talas City, watched for a while, and then. Someone rode up and shouted, "Who is here?" " The words were spoken by people from the Tang Dynasty. Wei Boyu was on the city at this time. He didn't dare to sleep at all. Hearing the shouts and questions, he responded to the city: "Wei Boyu was ordered by Ye Zhongcheng to rescue our captives and capture Talas. Here, who is here? Because it was night, the answer from the city was spread far away, and the two generals in the army below the city heard it without waiting for the person who asked the question to respond. The two looked at each other with unlucky looks on their faces. These two generals are Wang Yanger and Shanzhi. "Bah, you are such a bald thief. If it weren't for you, why wouldn't you get the credit for Talos City?" "You are really capable of messing around. What does that have to do with me? If you hadn't bothered me, I would have captured Ziad long ago." , why do you need to come here?" "Ziyad should be mine" "You have been chasing for a long time and haven't caught up yet, why should it be yours? It should be mine" "You are the only one who got knocked down by me. With your abilities, you are no match for that thief." "You were just lucky. How about we fight again?" The two of them were about to fight again, but fortunately, the lieutenant beside him persuaded them to leave and at the same time sent someone to the city to explain themselves. military status. When Wei Boyu on the city heard that the pursuers were sent by Ye Chang, he was overjoyed. However, out of caution, he still shouted: "If they are the people sent by Ye Chang, someone must know them. I don't know who they are as generals. Please come to the city to see me." "You go," Wang Yang'er said to Shan Zhi. "You are the one who should go." Shanzhi was not willing to go either. The two of them had not won the victory over the city, so they had no intention of showing their faces. You pushed me and I pushed you. No one came out for a long time, so Uncle Wei at the top of the city Yu was worried again, "Fortunately, at this time, it was not far from dawn. Not long later, when the first ray of morning light broke through the east, Ye Chang also appeared outside Talos City. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 392: Return to Chang'an City at the end of the year Chang'an City, shrouded in mist, gradually woke up. Chen Xiaoer, who looked like a deer-headed and rat-like person, rubbed his eyes while arriving at the "Min Bao" distribution point. This newly appeared newspaper has integrated into the life of Chang'an City in just half a year, and it has also given many people in the streets and alleys another way to make a living. For example, Chen Xiaoer. Chen Xiaoer, fourteen years old, male, likes girls. However, his family was poor, so he worked as a boy when he was only eight years old, and became an apprentice when he was twelve years old. Recently, he has added another line of work. Every morning, before the master goes to work, he goes to the distribution point of "Minbao" Collect newspapers and sell them on the street. A newspaper costs three cents. On a good day, he can sell about a hundred copies and earn more than ten cents in pocket money. This made him learn a lot of words, so when he glanced at the headlines in today's newspapers out of habit, he found that he actually recognized most of them. "XX Si Da X is completely victorious, and Ye Zhongcheng will return to Beijing soon." The only person in the court who is called Ye Zhongcheng is Ye Chang. This high-ranking official of the Tang Dynasty who is not yet thirty years old has become a legendary figure , an inspirational model and also Chen Xiaoer¡¯s idol. He is always more attentive to the situation of idols, so he asked the boy who distributed the newspaper: "Is this the headline today about Ye Zhongcheng?" "Exactly, Ye Zhongcheng won another battle" "That's natural "It turns out that Ye Zhongcheng is a man from the sky who came down from the stars to clean up the country for the Tang Dynasty," another person who came to pick up the newspaper said disapprovingly. In the past few years, the news about Ye Chang in Chang'an City has been moving from one victory to another. This is not only the case on the southwest front where he stayed, but also in Liaodong, which he controlled remotely. Now he has expanded his territory, pushed the border directly to the Yalu River, and fought with Silla several times overtly and covertly. "It's different, it's different. This time we defeated Dashi. Before, we were only small countries. Dashi is different Didn't you see the paper in the previous reports said that this Dashi is a big country, Daqin, Dashi and the Tang Dynasty are the three major kingdoms in the world today, and the Tang Dynasty worships the heaven and the earth and worships ancestors, while Dashi and the Qin Dynasty worship the gods alone. Their respective national power is about half of that of the Tang Dynasty" "Because Ye The reason why Chang went to Anxi was that after the first issue of "Min Bao" came out, he began to introduce the situation in the world. In recent years, Ye Chang has also published some books on geography, but they have not had a great impact. But this time, with the help of "Minbao", he gave some superficial introduction to the geography of the world. He didn't introduce too far ahead of the times, he just briefly proposed the concept of the three continents of the world, and then started to introduce certain countries, among which food was the focus. At this time, Hu merchants gathered in Chang'an City. It was not a big problem to find a few Hu merchants to confirm each other and introduce the situation of the feast. Chen Xiaoer listened carefully, and soon it was his turn to pick up the newspaper. He handed over a deposit of one hundred cents, and then started walking towards his goal with one hundred copies of "Ming Pao" in his arms. There is no need to think about the West Market and the East Market. Naturally, they are occupied by strong people who are related to the Chang'an Rangers. He just goes to a few relatively remote markets to sell, but Chen Xiaoer also has a secret place. After receiving the newspaper, he first went to Jinguangmen. Under an awning-like building, he walked straight onto a shuttle bus. "Shuttle bus" is another new business in Chang'an. Chang'an City is too big. In the past, They all rely on oil trucks to travel, but now, there is a "shuttle bus". Initially there were only three lines, the west-east line from Jinguangmen to Chunmingmen, the north-south line from Anhuamen to Fanglinmen, Qixiamen to Yanximen, a total of three tracked double-lane roads, with dozens of shuttle buses running on them. , are all drawn by eight horses, which are light and convenient. Each shuttle bus can carry up to 80 people, but only needs one coachman and one ticket seller. The price is also cheap, only two cents per square meter. Chen Xiaoer didn¡¯t come here by bus. Two pennies was still too much for him. Yongyangfang and Zhaoxingfang, the destinations where he sells newspapers, currently don¡¯t have shuttle buses. "Selling newspapers, selling newspapers, la la la, selling newspapers, the news is really good today, three coppers a newspaper, astronomy and geography, everything." Chen Xiaoer's shout alarmed those who were waiting for the shuttle bus. People who have long journeys may have to sit from beginning to end. For such a long distance, if you are literate, it would be best to grab a newspaper to kill some time. After a pause, Chen Xiaoer saw that no one was paying attention to him, so he started shouting again: "Ye Zhongcheng, the God of Wealth, won another battle in Anxi. One of the three major countries in the world, Da Shi's million-strong army, was defeated by Ye Zhongcheng's 30,000 soldiers and horses." Ye Chang He is not in Chang'an, but there are always legends about him in Chang'an City. When Chen Xiaoer shouted this, someone was immediately shocked and said: "Thirty thousand people defeat one million people, this this is killing pigs, it is not so easy to kill millions of pigs." Chen Xiaoer said with great disdain He glanced at him and said, "Who is Ye Zhongcheng? He is eight feet tall and eight feet in waist. He has a tiger's back and a bear's waist. He has eyes like a sea mouth, brows like brooms and eyes like the moon. He has fangs and beard. He holds the Qinglong Yanyue Sword. He is a hundred feet long and weighs one hundred and eighty thousand." Jin" "The one holding the Qinglong Sword is Guan Yunchang" SomeoneHe laughed and scolded: "You newsboy, you heard the storyteller's nonsense somewhere, so you put it on Mr. Ye. I have seen Mr. Ye with my own eyes, but he is just the height of an ordinary person. He is handsome and gentle, but he has that green face and fangs." "Monster" Chen Xiaoer is from the city of Chang'an. He has seen a lot, so he is naturally not afraid of the guest. He rolled his eyes: "I also said that I have seen the saint. Last time I saw the saint carrying a golden pole across the street, and there were two people around him. "Ten father-in-laws, all holding golden brooms." Everyone laughed, and someone waved: "Three cents per report? This is a bit expensive. Let me take a look. If Ye Zhongcheng is really able to defeat millions of soldiers, If you do, I will give you money." "Sir, you are joking. To me, three cents is bigger than a piece of cake, but to you, it is just three grains of rice." Chen Xiaoer was not fooled: "You save three grains of rice, but I lose three pieces of cake." "There is news about my uncle, let's buy one and have a look." When he was arguing with the guests, there was a young man who was about sixteen or seventeen years old next to him. whispered. "Since the young man said it, then buy one." The attendant next to the young man laughed. ¡°Take it back and show it to your mother and sister to make them happy too.¡± The young man murmured. Thinking of his family, he laughed. Chen Xiaoer happened to be beside him. Seeing him smiling, he couldn't help but feel jealous. The boy in front of him was one or two years older than him, but he was tall, more than a head taller than him. He was no different from an adult. The clothes he was wearing were not linen, but cotton, and the smile on his face showed a kind of confidence. "It's just that I was born into a good family." Chen Xiaoer thought to himself. "Three cents, please give me a copy." The attendant beside the young man said. After taking the money, Chen Xiaoer handed the newspaper over and looked at the young man again. The young man smiled and nodded to him. At this moment, the shuttle bus arrived. Chen Xiaoer originally thought that the young man would take the shuttle bus, but he never thought that after everyone else got on the bus, the young man and his entourage did not move. Chen Xiaoer was a little curious and couldn't help but remind him: "Xiao Langjun, the shuttle is here." The young man glanced at the car and thanked him: "Thank you very much, I'm waiting for you here." Chen Xiaoer retreated silently. Next, although the young man seemed polite and polite, the more he looked like this, the more Chen Xiaoer felt that there was a big gap between him and him. At this moment, the city gate opened. Chen Xiaoer was busy hawking when he saw the city gate opened. He hurriedly ran over and saw people who had arrived at the city gate early in the morning waiting for the opening of the city to come in. Chen Xiaoer shouted loudly, and occasionally one or two people would come forward, take out three pennies, and buy a newspaper. The people who loved to buy newspapers most were Hu merchants. After they entered Chang'an, they were eager to understand the situation in Chang'an, especially the market conditions. The "Min Bao" not only contained the market conditions of the East Market and West Market, but also some advertisements. But today, everyone's attention is focused on the headlines. "Ye Zhongcheng defeated Dashi, and the brave general Wei Boyu made a surprise attack with a thousand men, and rescued 7,000 Han prisoners who had fallen to Gao Xianzhi before, and captured Talas City. The brave general Li Siye attacked Baishi Ridge and captured the commander-in-chief of Dashi, Ziad Ah, Ye Zhongcheng will meet Ning Yuan Together with King Dou Zhongjie, he returned to Chang'an to offer prisoners, and at the same time, the Anxi Chamber of Commerce sent the first batch of goods to Chang'an for sale. ""How can you see that?" "The countries in the river have always produced good horses, Ningyuan. This country is the Dawan Kingdom mentioned in ancient books. With Ye Zhongcheng¡¯s ability, there is no reason not to traffic these good horses into the Central Plains. The price of horses will definitely fall." "It doesn¡¯t matter if it falls, the price of horses has almost doubled in recent years. times, the price of cattle and sheep has also risen, and we can hardly afford mutton." Amid the discussion, Chen Xiaoer sold more than ten newspapers. When he was about to leave, he saw a group of people The crowd entered the city behind. This group of people were all riding big horses, with cold expressions on their faces, and looked very majestic. Chen Xiaoer was waiting to sell newspapers when he heard a cheer. He looked back and saw the young man galloping towards them with a look of surprise on his face, rushing toward the people on big horses. One of the people on the big horse was also surprised when he saw the young man. He got off the horse and greeted him with open arms. The young man rushed in front of him, hugged his arm, and shook it affectionately, and then Then he thought of something, let go of his hand, stepped back, and bowed deeply. "Nephew pays homage to his uncle, who is bringing troops to the barbarians." "Why are you here?" The man smiled and rubbed the young man's hair: "Could it be that you sneaked out to play? I came back to test your homework. If so, No, be careful of getting beaten." "If you do your homework well, my uncle will take my nephew to Anxi. My nephew will also serve the country and kill a few big cannibal slaves for fun." "It's a joke, it's not easy to kill big cannibals. If you Only after you learn good skills from Master Shanchi can I consider taking you to the border gate." They spoke loudly. Chen Xiaoer looked at the man with envy in his heart. This uncle thought he had done meritorious service at the border gate and returned home. He happened to be with you. Meet my nephew. Right here??, but I heard someone beside me tremble: "Ye GongYe Zhongcheng?" The person who spoke was the person who just claimed to have met Ye Chang. His voice was not quiet, and everyone around him was alarmed. They all turned to that person. The group of knights looked. Chen Xiaoer also looked at it normally, feeling very excited in his heart: Could this person really be Ye Chang? It is Ye Chang. It was already past November, and it would snow in August for Hu Tian. If he delayed any longer, he would only be able to return to the Central Plains in the coming year. "Uncle, don't worry, I have practiced martial arts very well. Master Shanchi also said that I have extraordinary talents." This young man is Ye Chang's nephew, but the nickname Ci Nu is no longer used. It is changed to the real name Ye Zhu, so the name is natural It was obtained by Ye Changchi. After Ye Chang went to Yunnan, Li Longji gave him another house in Chang'an city, next to his old house. Ye Chang finally took his sister-in-law Fang out and returned to Chang'an on the grounds that Li Tengkong was lonely at home. Together with him, his nephew Ye Zhu, niece Niang, and Xiang'er all came to Chang'an together. Needless to say, Xiang'er is now with Li Tengkong. Ye Chang attaches great importance to Ye Zhu's education. He personally draws up teaching materials to learn and invites Shan Chi, his junior fellow apprentice, to teach him martial arts. "That's good, that's good" Ye Chang was very happy to see his nephew who had been away for half a year, and patted him on the shoulder: "Let's go back." "Ye Zhongcheng, Ye Zhongcheng, Anxi is really as the newspaper said, it's Is it Jianghuai beyond the Great Wall?" Just as he was about to leave, he heard someone shouting. A group of people gathered around him, including those who had originally boarded the bus. They all came down and looked at Ye Chang longingly. The folk customs of the Tang Dynasty were open, and because of their eclectic nature, the pursuit of money and wealth was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Scholars may still pretend to be aloof, but ordinary people are not. They are extremely enthusiastic about legends that represent wealth. Ye Chang himself is a legend among legends, let alone him, nor will old legends like Wang Yuanbao mention him. Even in the past few years, people like Wang Qinian, Feng Ruofang, Lin Luan, etc. have all become famous in the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, no one in the Tang Dynasty had any resistance to going to the frontiers or even abroad to make money. However, the imperial court was greedy for taxation of goods and merchants, so it gradually changed from tolerating and acquiescing to this kind of behavior to now encouraging it. Hearing their questions, Ye Chang smiled and said: "Not everywhere in Anxi is like the Jianghuai River outside the Great Wall. Most places are still not suitable for farming, but there are almost half of them suitable for farming. And there are many mineral deposits, and more importantly Yes, there are excellent pastures where cattle, horses, alpacas and other large livestock can be grazed. " He didn't brag, he just told the truth, but everyone present listened attentively, with the desire for wealth flashing in their eyes. Ye Chang finally added: "You don't have to worry that there are only Hu people in Anxi, and Han and Hu people are mixed there. About 30% of the people are Han people, and many of the Hu people can read Chinese characters and speak Chinese." At this point, he said He refused to continue talking. Although the people around him still wanted to ask, they did not dare to stop him. Ting Chang waved to Ye Zhu, mounted his horse and was about to leave, but at this moment, Chen Xiaoer, holding a newspaper, suddenly rushed out and knelt in front of Ye Chang's horse. "YeYe Zhongcheng" Chen Xiaoer raised his eyes and looked at Ye Chang. Ye Chang looked at him in surprise. This young man was thin and dark, and looked a little malnourished. Ye Chang asked: "Xiao Lang, what's the matter with you?" "I, I" Chen Xiaoer originally wanted to say, He wanted to follow Ye Chang to join the army, but when Ye Chang looked at him, for some reason, his words changed: "I am a newspaper seller, Ye Zhongcheng, buy me a newspaper." Ye Chang laughed dumbly and nodded to the entourage beside him, The attendant came forward and handed him three pennies, and then took away a newspaper. Ye Chang said warmly: "As long as a man has ambition and is not afraid of being of low origin, today you are just a boy selling newspapers, but you rely on your own ability to support yourself and work hard, knowing that you will not become a momentary figure in the future." He actually seemed to know that he was What was he thinking? Chen Xiaoer's eyes suddenly filled with tears. In his life, he had either been scolded or beaten. How many times had a big shot encouraged him like this? For a moment, he forgot about it. It wasn't until Ye Chang left with a smile that he was shocked. , ran two steps behind and said loudly: "Ye Zhongcheng, my name is Chen Xiaoer No, my name is Chen Pei, Chen Pei" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 393: A crowning glory becomes a beauty in anger Ye Chang returned to Beijing this time, firstly to report on his work, secondly to offer prisoners, and thirdly to seek the court's support for the Anxi Chamber of Commerce. "He can make the final decision on some things, but if he really wants the plan to be implemented smoothly, the court's support is indispensable." He could feel that Li Longji's suspicion of him was getting deeper and deeper, but at the same time, Li Longji was becoming more and more dependent on his endless methods of making money. This dual relationship made the two people fight and cooperate at the same time. Thinking of this important official who almost became his daughter's consort, Li Longji had a headache. It can be said that no official has ever given him such a headache, even when Li Linfu was in power, he had never had such a headache. In terms of merit, Ye Chang was the most loyal minister of the Tang Dynasty. As long as he needed it, he would continue to send money and silk. As long as the country needed it, no matter how difficult the conditions were, he would go there without saying a word. Don't bargain on your own personal treatment, at most you just want some rights. But Ye Chang was the most domineering among the officials of the Tang Dynasty. When he was in Liaodong, he dared to go to war without permission. In recent years, Liaodong's tough stance towards Silla and Bohai was the result of Ye Chang's secret efforts; in Yunnan, he did not He hesitated to kill Ge Luofeng and others who had surrendered, and ignored the wishes of his superior Yang Zhao. This time in Anxi, although there was another big battle, Yu Jian seized Gao Xianzhi's military power and sent Gao Xianzhi to Chang'an - this Waiting for an action, almost mutiny Touching his forehead, Li Longji sighed. Ye Chang has his own way of passing the news directly to his desk. Even if he is not interested in political affairs, Ye Chang's memorial must be seen every year, and Ye Chang himself also needs to see it. "Why are the saints sighing? Do you think there is something that needs to be changed in the colorful feather clothes?" Yang Yuhuan held up the hem of her skirt and walked in slowly, just in time to hear Li Longji sigh. Seeing her, Li Longji sighed inwardly this time. At this time, Yang Yuhuan came here not to discuss some music with him, but to find out information for Yang Zhao. "This Ye Chang, originally thought that he would stay in Anxi for half a year, but he never thought that the war there had just ended, and he couldn't wait to come He didn't tell others when they came, but he also drove three thousand good horses. The matter of preparing horse supplies along the way made people panic" Yang Yuhuan smiled lightly. Although she was in her thirties and approaching forty, she was well maintained. She still looked like she was in her twenties, and her eyes were so nimble. , Every time he saw her like this, Li Longji felt an impulse in his heart, and then a kind of melancholy. "After all, I am no longer in the prime of life in my thirties or forties. Such a delicate and beautiful flower, sometimes is really powerless. "Although Ye Shiyi caused a lot of trouble for the saint, he also made a lot of achievements. If he didn't cause trouble, I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to make these achievements." Yang Yuhuan seemed to say casually: "He is so capable. If you don't make any mistakes, wouldn't you be a saint? In the Tang Dynasty, one saint is enough." Li Longji glanced at her and his face turned slightly cold. Is Yang Yuhuan speaking for Ye Chang, or is she reminding herself that Ye Chang has great achievements? "However, I feel that Ye Shiyi caused the most trouble to the saint, not outside, but in the palace." Yang Yuhuan probably realized that what he said was a bit too much, and said with a smile. "In the palace?" "Twenty-ninth mother, at twenty-nine mother's age, she should have gotten married a long time ago, but she still doesn't marry now. I have told her several times, but it's of no use." This is indeed another case. I don¡¯t know what Shouan thought about the big trouble Ye Chang caused. After failing to recruit Ye Chang as his consort, he refused to marry. Li Longji frowned and snorted: "How can we leave her alone Let's do this. I think Yang Chu, the son of Yang Zhao, has good character, talent and learning, so I will marry Shou'an to him. What do you think?" Yang Yuhuan was stunned. Because Yang Zhao is so powerful, several of his sons have also taken up important positions. For example, Yang Chu is now Honglu Shaoqing - he will become Honglu Qing in the near future. Moreover, Yang Yuhuan has been secretly working hard, hoping to bring him to power. A certain princess married Yang Chu to enhance the Yang family's support in the court. But Princess Shou'an That was Chong Niang, Twenty-nine Niang. Although the royal family deliberately concealed her relationship with Ye Chang, it was not known to everyone. But they talked about it with great enthusiasm, and some bored poets composed a long poem called "Princess Song" to sing about it: "The princess of the Han family is so beautiful, twenty-nine beauties overwhelm the country, and all the Tibetan marriages come one after another. "The yellow sands are all over the streets", what is "the hero throws his pen in anger, draws his sword and bravely crosses the Yishui River, lies on the sand and drinks the snow to exert his power, and does not teach the noble lord to surrender to Wei". It seems that Ye Chang manages the frontier just to prevent Shou'an married far away, it was a pity. When An Lushan suggested marrying Khitan and Xi, he had nothing to do with Princess Shouan. If this marriage really happened, it would make the Yang family and Ye Chang become mortal enemies. Yang Yuhuan is a woman, and although her temperament is a bit cunning, it is good for her to compete for favor and love in the harem, but it is not enough to figure out the emperor's intentions.This matter is difficult to achieve, so Li Longji insists on it. It is precisely because this means that the Yang family and Ye Chang have no chance of remission, so Li Longji must do it well. "Why should it be difficult for Shouan In my opinion, Wan Chun can do it" "Wan Chun is still young." Li Longji said calmly: "This matter is settled." Yang Yuhuan is really a flower this time. The color is eclipsed. Wanting to marry Shouan out means cutting off Ye Chang's support in the palace. This is the way the Yang family sisters think they can solve the problem. Unlike Yang Zhao who fell out with Ye Chang, the Yang sisters all have a pretty good relationship with Ye Chang, including Yang Yuhuan, who all admire Ye Chang. But a woman's political acumen is either as terrifyingly powerful as Empress Wu, or as pitifully shallow as the Yang sisters. They actually thought that after marrying Shou'an, Ye Chang would have no support in the palace and would have to bow to them. In this way, they can not only get more benefits from Ye Chang, but also make up for the relationship between Ye Chang and Yang Zhao. They never thought that if Yang and Ye were together, Li Longji would be the first to be unable to sleep, let alone Ye Chang, who was submissive to others. Although Shou'an's marriage to Yang Chu could be regarded as achieving part of their goals, the effect would be the opposite. From now on, Ye Chang might not be able to express his anger without killing the Yang family. It was only then that Yang Yuhuan thought that Ye Chang was not a young man who was unable to fight back. He wielded military power and became an admiral, and his reputation spread far and wide. More importantly, he formed an interest alliance with the dignitaries and wealthy merchants in Chang'an City through the Andong and Yunnan chambers of commerce. This alliance was something that even Li Longji did not dare to despise. . She wanted to persuade her again, but Li Longji waved his hand: "I want to see my foreign ministers, please step aside first." Although Yang Yuhuan relied on his favor, he also knew that he could not force himself at this time, so he quietly stepped back, thinking in his heart. How to recover. After she left, Li Longji thought about it for a while, and then ordered: "Call Ye Chang to meet inside." It didn't take long for Ye Chang to be brought to him. Seeing the tired look on Ye Chang's face, Li Longji said with a smile: "I'm getting ready to go to the Hot Spring Palace Ye Qing has worked hard in the battle, so come with me this time and have a good rest. I'm there to prepare for you." It's not far from my palace." "Thank you, saint," Ye Chang said. "I have read your battle report. I never thought that you would come in such a hurry. Originally, I wanted to ask Yang Zhao to lead the civil and military forces to greet you at the city gate. Gao Xianzhi didn't cause you any trouble along the way, right?" "I was frightened and arrested you without authorization. "I took Gao Xianzhi and did this arbitrary thing without the will of the saint, so I still ask the saint to forgive me," Ye Chang said. "Of course I will be punished." Li Longji's face became serious: "You are very brave. Gao Xianzhi is your chief officer, and you dare to take him down. If I were in Anxi, would you also take me down? ?" "I am guilty" This set of procedures is nothing more than a procedure. Li Longji knew that Ye Chang did not feel guilty at all, and Ye Chang also understood that Li Longji's nonsense was just a slap in the face. The two of them seemed to be in harmony with each other. They first completed this set of procedures between the monarch and his ministers, and then got down to business. "What is the situation in Anxi now? In your memorial, you only said that the water attack defeated Dashi, and also said that the military system of the Tang Dynasty needed to be changed, but it was not very detailed." "Yes, now in Anxi, we can only say that there is a temporary truce. , the bitter cold there is worse than Liaodong, and it is also a plateau. It snows in August. Neither our side nor Dashi can use troops" As Ye Chang said, the second half of the year is not the time to use troops in Congling. Even if the 20,000 sets of cotton-padded clothes, trousers and leather boots urgently provided by the Liaodong Chamber of Commerce were delivered to Anxi, it would still be extremely dangerous to brave the wind and snow in such a winter. The main thing is that the road from Qiuci to Suiye is really difficult. After October, it is basically covered with snow, and the wind is so strong that it can blow people away. Therefore, after capturing Talas, Ye Chang did not continue to send troops to the west. He began to drive the prisoners to dig mountains and cut rocks, and built sixteen forts in the west of Talas. He sent two to thirty soldiers to each fort. Responsible for beacon fire warning. Then he fortified the city of Talas and drove all the barbarians in the city into slavery, thinking that they would help Dashi resist the punishment of the Tang Dynasty. At the same time, Tianwei Jianer retreated, and the united troops from Hebei Province were recruited to replace them, and 30,000 people guarded Qiuci. The original Anxi army of 5,000 people stayed in Talas to be responsible for the defense and construction this winter. The remaining less than 10,000 people returned to Suiye together with the soldiers attached to the city, preparing to spend the winter in Suiye. In order to compensate these Hucheng soldiers who had left their hometowns, Ye Chang stockpiled fields on both sides of the Suiye River, taking care of both commercial and military hoarding, and promised to distribute the cultivated fields to the Zhuhucheng soldiers. This was to some extent to make up for the lack of military strength. "Do you think Dashi will give up?" Li Longji heard Ye Chang's arrangement and frowned: "I remember you once said that the foundation of Dashi is in the west. Now we are at war with Da Qin. He After suffering this, will you continue to go east? " "If I are a big cannibal, I will make peace with the Tang Dynasty, but I am not afraid of ten thousand people., just in case, and using war to promote peace can only last long. If we don¡¯t organize the army and practice martial arts to prepare for war, there will be no peace at all. The idea that swords and guns were put into Kuma and released in Nanshan is mostly due to ulterior motives. I am still actively stocking up supplies in Talas and preparing for a big war. " "What you said makes sense, but after this defeat, does Dashi still have the strength to fight with me? " "Although our army won a great victory in this matter, killing nearly 30,000 enemies and capturing more than 50,000 people, there were only 20,000 of them who truly belonged to the Dashi headquarters, and only 10,000 of the elite Khorasan troops. Although Dashi was severely injured, it cannot be said to have damaged the spirit and bones. Moreover, although Dashi was defeated, Quanrong was not defeated. The Quanrong are only retreating temporarily. If Da Shi comes back, they will leave Xiaobolu and enter Anxi again. Be prepared for danger in times of peace, don't be careless. " "You said in your memorial that you intend to recruit refugees to Anxi. What kind of regulations are you referring to? " "I intend to recruit the landless people and homeless households in the interior to enrich Sui Qiuci and Yechuan, so that Suiyechuan will always be Han territory. "Ye Chang said again. "How many people? " "Ten to two hundred thousand households, fifty to one million people" Li Longji is still very enthusiastic about opening up frontiers. Anyway, Ye Chang's plan to open up China and France is to manage the frontiers. The central government only provides policies, except for the initial allocation. Apart from some money and food, the biggest expenditure is population. In Li Longji's view, Datang has no shortage of people. According to the latest household registration survey, Datang has nine million households and a population of 50 million. According to Yang Zhao, there are also Twenty to thirty percent of the hidden household registrations have never been registered. If calculated this way, the population of the Tang Dynasty should be between 70 and 80 million. Moreover, the population has grown very fast in recent years, compared with the period from Zhenguan to Shenlong. The annual increase rate of two thousandths ("Chinese Population History Sui and Tang Volume") is even higher, reaching a terrifying four thousandths, which means that hundreds of thousands of people will be added every year. This is Tuoye Chang's vaccination. Thanks to the method, germ theory, and the promotion of forceps, the maternal and infant mortality rate in the Tang Dynasty was greatly reduced, and the rapid population growth was naturally a matter of course. Whether Li Longji admits it or not, some of Ye Chang's practices have greatly affected the Tang Dynasty. For example, as the emperor, he must worry about the hundreds of thousands of people who grow every year. When they grow up, get married and have children, how to provide them with land to support them. Things related to Anxi are all big and small, Ye. Changdu listened to Li Longji one by one, regarding the manpower arrangements, how to let merchants carry out the relocation, how to use Zhuhu to capture captives as serfs, and how the land of Anxi was suitable for promoting cotton in these years. He was tired of government affairs, but strangely enough, he found it interesting to hear Ye Chang talk about these details. This was the joy of farming. After all, he was once a talented and ambitious politician. Naturally, he could imagine that according to Ye Chang's plan, The land of Anxi will gradually become the cotton industry base, livestock base and foreign trade hub of the Tang Dynasty. By then, the Han people's rule in the Western Regions will be stabilized. As long as the trade routes are continuous, the Han people can even push to the west of Congling. The countries in the river are hoarding and developing land there. "Thank you, Ye Qing. I will accept all your requests." However, I just said that if you take down Gao Xianzhi without permission, you will eventually be punished Do you want to hear my punishment? " The two talked in detail for more than an hour, and Li Longji finally showed a tired look. He felt that it was time to send Ye Chang away, so he stopped questioning Ye Chang and returned the topic to the beginning. " Still. Ask the saint to punish you. "Ye Chang didn't care in his heart. "I want to marry Yang Chu with longevity. Li Longji said calmly: "Since you chose Li Linfu's daughter back then, don't blame me for my decision today." ¡± Ye Chang felt a rush of hot blood rushing straight to his head. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 394: Dare to wave an iron fist at the dragon species Ye Chang really didn't take Li Longji's so-called "condemnation" seriously. He does not rely on the salary of the court, and to a certain extent, his personal power does not lie in the official position given by Li Longji. No matter how Li Longji convicts him, he will not be angry. What he wants is Li Longji¡¯s political support¡ªnot even support, just tolerance. But when Li Longji said that he wanted to marry Shou'an, the Chongniang, to Yang Chu, Ye Chang still couldn't hold it back after hearing this. Suddenly rolling up his sleeves, Ye Chang rushed to Li Longji's case, glared at Li Longji, and tried to punch him. The warrior next to him immediately rushed forward and separated him from Li Longji. He was pushed and staggered backwards, then he was held down and had to kneel on the ground. "Let him get up, let him get up, he finally has some conscience." Li Longji was also frightened just now. At this time, he calmed down and waved his hand. "Yang Chu is definitely not a good match. If you do this, you will risk your life for the rest of your life" Although Ye Chang was held down, he was still unconvinced. He endured a lot, endured it for a long time, and today he finally couldn't help but exploded. Now he himself understands that doing this is wrong. Doing this will make all his previous disguises useless, and may even put him in danger and put his life in danger. He also has some regrets and regrets in his heart, but that's the end of the matter. There is no use regretting it. The halberd was pointed at Li Longji, and Ye Chang said sternly: "You are the emperor, and you are a father. You only put your daughter in trouble for your own selfish reasons. You are in vain to be a father." The four-character accusation of "in vain to be a father" makes Li Longji became so angry that he slapped the case: "Who are you to take care of the emperor's family affairs? Come here, drag him down, drag him down, lock him up, and lock him up in Dali Temple." The warriors on both sides wanted to drag Ye Chang, but Ye Chang Waving his arms, he snorted: "I'll go by myself. If it's someone else, I won't care. But about Chong Niang, II" Speaking of this, Ye Chang was also a little dumbfounded. Even if it was Chong Niang's matter, he Why should I care? Are they in love? He now has a family and a family. "Don't be so stubborn? Why do you care about Chong Niang's affairs? I am her father. I will marry her to whomever I want." Li Longji pointed at Ye Changda He scolded: "Shuzi, if it weren't for your contribution to the country, I wouldn't be able to express my anger without killing you. Get out, get out, I never want to see you again." Ye Chang turned around and left. He didn't want to see you again at all. To this person who only sacrificed his daughter's happiness for his own power. After Ye Chang left the hall, Li Longji was so angry that he was breathing rapidly. The hall was quiet and there was no sound at all. After a while, Gao Lishi whispered: "This Ye Chang is really proud of his favor. Relying on the favor of the saint, he even wanted to get involved in the marriage of the twenty-nine noble masters He knew how to advance and retreat before. I wonder if I suffered it in Anxi" "Okay, okay, don't speak for him," Li Longji sat back on the throne and said impatiently. Gao Lishi hurriedly lowered his head and admitted his mistake: "Yes, I just think it's a little strange. He has never been the kind of person who gets excited." "Humph, it's not like you don't know about his relationship with Chong Niang. If not, That¡¯s what makes you truly cold-hearted Lady Chong is so lucky that there are people in this world who are willing to shake their fists at me for her.¡± At this point, Li Longji¡¯s mouth twitched and he couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°It would be a lie to say that he is not angry, but despite being angry, Li Longji is somewhat satisfied in his heart. Ye Chang is indeed a person who values ??friendship. Although he had many suspicions about Ye Chang before, it seems that Ye Chang is not as gloomy and cunning as he imagined. Li Longji didn¡¯t take Ye Chang seriously at first. He was just a young man with a little talent and good business skills. In his long political career, such a figure has always been full of power. But later, he gradually realized that Ye Chang was something he couldn't see through. Even his talent was not enough to describe him, but he had no ambition. Li Longji knew very well that the more capable people are, the more they think about power, and the more their political ambitions will expand. . Therefore, he became more and more suspicious of Ye Chang, but Ye Chang's performance today made him feel that this guy was not the kind of person who could hide his thoughts after all. Maybe I really thought too much before, and he was just a person who valued friendship too much. Seeing that Li Longji didn't seem to blame Ye Chang very much, Gao Lishi was also very surprised. But this is exactly what he wants, and he also needs someone to balance the growing power of the Yang family. In terms of political stance, Gao Lishi, in addition to tightly hugging Li Longji's thigh, is to create a balance. In the past, when Li Linfu was in the government, in order to balance the government, he favored Yang Zhao's side. Now that Li Linfu has left and is waiting to die in Lushun, Yang Zhao saw the blazing flames in the sky, so he secretly wanted to pull Ye Chang's hand. Therefore, he said with a smile: "The saint is really kind. Even if Ye Chang is so rude, the saint will give him a gentle punishment. I think that after Ye Chang comes back to his senses, he will also be grateful for the kindness of the saint. From then on, he will do his best to protect the saint's eternal life." Solid, the treasury is full.¡±  "Huh, you're speaking for him again. I can't spare him lightly this time. Let him stay in the prison of Dali Temple for a longer time and reflect on it. However, those petty officials are the most snobbish and will inevitably give him a hard time." Eat, keep an eye on it." "My slave understands that the saint can rest assured that he will never let one or two subordinates ruin the saint's reputation for generosity." Gao Lishi agreed with a smile, but later, he hesitated slightly: "My slave, listen. He said that as soon as Ye Chang came to the capital, he just passed by his house and didn't even return home. He came to see His Majesty and asked to see the Holy Face. He is now guilty and is in jail to be punished. His family" "What?" Li Longji? Somewhat angry: "Except for one wife in his family, who else is worried about him?" Gao Lishi whispered: "The sage said, except for one wife in Ye Chang's family, no one is worried about him." " The same sentence, spoken by Li Longji and spoken by Gao Lishi, were completely different. After hearing what Gao Lishi said, Li Longji couldn't help but tremble in his heart. It has been two or three years since Ye Chang got married, but now they are still not married. There are no children. Part of the reason for this is that Ye Chang and Li Tengkong spend less time together and more separation, and the reason why Ye Chang and Li Tengkong spend less time together is because he drives Ye Chang around. " Ye Chang has finally made a meritorious deed. He himself is punished, and his crimes are not as bad as those of his wife and children I want to give his wife Princess Li, please come and summon Chen Xilie and Wang Wei to see her. " A young eunuch responded, and Gao Lishi smiled. This matter will definitely spread, and Ye Chang will definitely accept his love. Yang Zhao now sees Ye Chang as a thorn in his side. If he knows about Ye Chang After being imprisoned, he will definitely find ways to accuse Ye Chang and completely defeat Ye Chang. But now Li Longji canonizes Li Tengkong as a princess instead of a princess, and his intention to intimidate him is also obvious: there is no problem in suppressing Ye Chang. But if you want to take this opportunity to kill Ye Chang, you have to consider whether Li Longji will be angry. Although Gao Lishi made some remedies, the news of Ye Chang's imprisonment quickly spread throughout Chang'an, causing a huge shock. There is an endless stream of people who come to plead for Ye Chang. Although most of them are speaking in general terms and basically wait and see, it can also be seen how big a situation Ye Chang has managed silently over the years. Yang Zhao naturally got the news immediately. He sneered again and again and summoned Ji Wen and others for a secret discussion. "This is a good opportunity. We should work hard to knock Ye Chang down completely. Don't let him get up again." Ji Wen was the first. He made a speech: "I know this person very well. If I let him escape this disaster, it will be difficult for him to have such an opportunity in the future." Zhang Jian, a bachelor of the Imperial Academy, said: "The saint canonized Princess Li It can be seen that although this person angered the saint, he still The Holy Spirit has not been completely lost. The saint's move was definitely not without reason. It was a warning. If he took action at this time, I'm afraid it would be unsightly. Ji Wen was not happy when he heard this. He wished that Yang Zhao would build the prison at this time. He would be able to use him when he built the prison. And using him would mean that he could climb faster. As long as he can climb up. He can take any risk if he is quick. "If you look forward and backward, nothing can be done. In my opinion, it is time to pursue and fight fiercely. Didn't Ye Chang seize Gao Xianzhi's military power without authorization? He will not let go of this matter. He will definitely be punished for his domineering crime." "What Mr. Ji said is true, but what do we need most now? "Almost everyone among Yang Zhao's confidants disliked Ji Wen. Another person at the moment, Zheng Ang, a doctor in the official department, said slowly: "The most important thing for us now is to pull Chen Xilie down. Now he is the only one who is blocking the chancellor's appointment. the road. Now that Ye Chang's crime is being cured, will it help Yang Gong become the prime minister? " Ji Wen was speechless. Everyone was on the same boat. Everyone knew what Yang Zhao was thinking. He just wanted to be prime minister, and he was as powerful as Li Linfu. But because Li Linfu retired too suddenly, Yang Zhao Zhao's layout has not yet been completed, and Chen Xilie is still sitting in peace. If Yang Zhao wants to achieve his goal, he must first bring down Chen Xilie. After everyone discussed for a while, they finally decided to focus on Chen Xilie first, and just deal with Ye Chang. Secretly collect relevant black information about him, and when the time is right, use the power of thunder to eradicate him in one fell swoop. Ji Wen didn't say much after that. When he left the door, he sighed slightly. He knew why Yang Zhao was here. Without his advice, he first chose Li Linfu, then Ye Chang, and then Yang Zhao. After several changes, he had little loyalty, so Yang Zhao did not trust him very much. It seemed that Yang Zhao's subordinates did not trust him very much. He can't stay too long Apart from Yang Zhao, there are very few forces in the court that are worthy of his surrender. Ji Wen thought about it for a while and finally thought of a way out, and a smile appeared on his face. Then he saw Yang Chu, the second son of Yang Zhao, rushing in excitedly. Because the Yang family was so powerful, Yang Chu had long forgotten the hardships he had suffered when he was young. Now he looked like a dandy, and when he saw Ji Wen. , I wanted to give him a gift, but he went straight into the house without saying anything.sp;Yang Zhao's secret discussion had just ended. When he saw him running in like this, he couldn't help but scold him: "You are so frivolous, how can you be a minister? You have to be more steady." "My lord, you don't rely on being steady." To where we are now," Yang Chu said with a smile. "What nonsense, are you not in charge?" Seeing that his son did not take what he said to heart, he glared: "Don't cause trouble, these days, keep your tail between your legs and behave like a human being." "Why?" Yang Chu was surprised: " Ye Chang has been in Dali Prison for several days. If he were outside, I would have stopped and would not dare to provoke him. Apart from him, is there anyone else in the capital whom I would not dare to provoke? "Yunji" Yang Zhao taught Baba a few words, but he knew that what he said was not convincing at all. The Yang family was so arrogant that even the princesses and princes did not dare to argue with the Yang family, except for Ye Chang. Who would dare to provoke his son except some stupid guys? Thinking of Ye Chang's stupidity, Yang Zhao shook his head and sent his son away. After Yang Chu's companion smiled and said, "Lang Jun is of no use." How long has it been since he became the majestic consort? It is said that Princess Shou'an's private house is the best in Chang'an, and she is extremely beautiful. Her husband's good days are coming soon. "This is the reason why Yang Chu is so proud. News had long been spread in the palace that Li Longji intended to marry him with longevity. It was for this reason that Ye Chang had a fit in front of Li Longji and was imprisoned in the prison of Dali Temple. Princess Shou'an is no ordinary princess. After entering the Tianbao period, this princess was the most favored among the dozens of His Majesty's children. More importantly, she had a keen eye for people in her early years and spent all her wealth to support Ye Chang in setting up the Andong Chamber of Commerce. Since then, she has spared no effort to invest in Anton Bank and the Yunnan Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, she has accumulated a huge fortune. According to conservative estimates, her wealth should be worth more than one million guan. The annuity paid to her by the Anton Chamber of Commerce last year alone was as much as 50,000 guan. It's not that Yang Chu has never thought about it, Ye Chang earned all this money for Shou'an, but he is so stupid that now he mainly relies on family support. But if he marries Shou'an, he can speak loudly even at home. Of course, the premise is to have a good relationship with the princess. Yang Chu secretly decided in his heart that as long as he could marry the princess, as long as the princess was willing to give him money, even if the princess had an affair with Ye Chang and gave him a green hat, he would never object. But how to please Princess Shou'an is a troublesome matter. This matter has been bothering Yang Chu for several days. On this day of rest, he did not need to go to the Yamen to express his thoughts. "Since your husband is having a rest today, why don't you go to the East Market for a trip. It is said that a lot of overseas treasures have been shipped to the East Market recently. Maybe you can pick up a few of them for your pleasure and ask your empress to send them to the princess." Yang Chu stood next to him. , naturally there is no shortage of people who can make suggestions. "What you're saying is, let's go to Dongshi right now." Yang Chu suddenly felt justified. He hurried out of the house with his people, and met a petty official entering the house. He went straight to see his father. He didn't pay attention to it and went to Dongshi on his own. But he didn't know that after the little official reported to Yang Zhao, Yang Zhao suddenly opened his eyes wide and said in surprise: "Is it coming out now?" "Yes, the sage's will is coming out." The little official had a grimace on his face. Said: "Mr. Yang, there is nothing a villain can do. Ye Chang is in prison and has always been taken care of. Even when eating, there are people who taste it before using it" "I know, I know, you worked hard you came out so soon. "Sure enough, the saint is not really annoyed with him," Yang Zhao murmured. After finishing speaking, he added: "Please don't go out for the next few days if you have nothing to do." Volume 1 Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 395 No Unexpected Disaster Comes from Anywhere When Yang Zhao said this, he did not know that his second son had already gone out to enjoy himself. Since Ye Chang broke the leg of the king's son Wang Zhun in Chang'an City in the first half of the year, the dandies in Chang'an City have had to restrain themselves. There is even a saying in Beijing, "We are not afraid of Jing Zhaoyin, but we are afraid of Ye Xiuwu." Although the Yang family was full of arrogance, Yang Chu learned Wang Zhun's lesson and was not too arrogant in Chang'an City. When he and his party arrived at Dongshi, he was looking east and west when he suddenly heard someone in front of him saying: "Hit". The sound was crisp and pleasant. Yang Chu was stunned for a moment, and then he saw a group of people swarming towards him. Without saying a word, he left He and his companions surrounded him and beat him randomly. The surroundings were in chaos. Street fights between powerful men like this happened frequently in Chang'an. Therefore, everyone was not surprised when the chaos returned. Instead, they got out of the way and prepared to watch the excitement. "Who is so brave, dare to hit me?" Yang Chu finally got up in the chaos. At this time, he was protected by four or five companions. His nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he looked embarrassed. He screamed and looked for him eagerly. The culprit of the beating. "It was me, the princess, who beat you." The crisp voice sounded again. Yang Chu looked around and saw a delicate figure standing in front of him. But before he could see clearly, there was another beating, forcing him and his cronies into the corner. "You areyou are" Yang Chu saw the instigator of the beating, and his original arrogance suddenly subsided. The former little insect lady, now the Princess Shouan, had her eyebrows raised angrily, her little mouth pursed, her eyes glaring, her hands on her hips, angrily, and staring at him with disgust. "Your Highness Your Highness?" Yang Chu realized that the beating he received was probably in vain. "Go back and tell your father why the dragon girl married the snake son." Shou An raised his chin and looked at Yang Chu who was beaten with a bruised nose and face, feeling a little happy in his heart. "You, you!" Yang Chu's face suddenly turned red. He was called "Snake'er", which is not a good name. It is conceivable that what happened in Dongshi today will soon spread throughout Chang'an. He is a powerful person in Chang'an. The reputation in the circle will become a laughing stock. Originally, Shou'an had turned around and left, but upon hearing his voice, he turned around again, glared at him and said, "Hit." Then Shou'an's followers showed off their ruthless skills to the fullest, and came up with another blow. Punches and kicks. Since Wang Zhun's leg was broken, the dignitaries in the capital would bring more entourages with them when going out. Yang Chu also had many entourages, but compared to the people around Shou'an, their fighting skills were much worse. After the beating, Shou'an pointed his finger at Yang Chu domineeringly: "Remember, if I see you once, I will beat you once." This time, Shou'an really walked away, leaving Yang Chu behind. Weeping and crying in pain. He still felt very aggrieved: he was mentally prepared to be a cuckold, and all he wanted was a nominal consort and some money for his expenses. As a result, he didn't get the advantage, but he got a good meal first. I heard that this Princess Shouan is the most virtuous and gentle, the best at pleasing the emperor, and the most kind-hearted. Whyexcept for the most beautiful thing, which is consistent with the rumors, nothing else is as the rumors say. But he doesn't know , when Shou'an was still called Chong Niang, she was always stepping on Ye Chang's feet, and as the daughter of the Li family, she was not married to a coward like her eldest sister, so how could she not have any means? After a while, he finally got up and came to help Yang Chu. Yang Chu, who was feeling depressed and aggrieved, slapped him: "It's useless." That subordinate was also full of aggrieved. He was useless. Isn't it because the master who followed him was useless? However, he didn't dare to say this, so he carried Yang Chu onto an oil truck to avoid the embarrassment of having a bruised nose and face. Then he didn't want to go shopping and turned around to go back to Yang's house. Now we have to go back quickly and let Yang Zhao decide whether to swallow his anger or find a way to vent his anger. As a result, when I left the Dongshi Gate, I saw a group of people cheering up. Someone pointed this way: "These are the guys." Those guys were also beaten just now, but they were not slapped in the face, so they were recognized at a glance. come out. When they saw these people surrounding them, and they looked like they were coming with bad intentions, they were already suffocating in their hearts, but now they became more angry: "Shaoqing Honglu, the son of Mr. Yang, the Secretary of the Ministry of Finance, is here, you you ¡­¡± As I was announcing my master¡¯s name and wanted to show off my power, I saw those people dispersed and one person walked out with a gloomy look. They all had eyes. When they saw this person, they were immediately startled and swallowed back any curse words that came to their mouths. Ye Chang: Didn¡¯t he say he was in the Dali Temple prison? How could he appear here? Was he released from prison, or for some other reason? Then, his people stopped here, obviously coming for Yang Chu. I heard that he dared to shake his fist at the emperor Li Longji because of Princess Shou'an's matter, so Beat up the son of a minister Even if it wasn¡¯t for the princess, there would be no point in him beating someone.Because of this, the people of Chang'an have not forgotten the incident of Wang Zhun who broke his leg. Therefore, Yang Chu's companions suddenly stuttered. They talked for a while and then dispersed involuntarily. This person is a ruthless person, no better than the princess. If he really makes him angry, even if Yang Zhao is here, he will probably have his legs broken. "Where is Yang Chu?" Ye Chang said in a cold voice. "Who has the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard again?" Yang Chu, who was holding back his anger, was furious in the car. He opened the curtain and came out. When he saw Ye Chang, his legs trembled and he sat back down. "Yang Chu, come out," Ye Chang said. "I, I, I" Yang Chu knew he couldn't escape. He stretched out his head from the carriage with a cry in his voice: "I've been beaten like this, why don't you let me go?" Ye Chang was stunned. He had just come out of Dali Temple. Since he had already given people the impression of being carried away by passion, Yu Jian went all out and immediately came to trouble Yang Chu. However, looking at Yang Chu's appearance there was someone. Find him first? "Who did this?" Ye Chang was a little curious. There were not many people in Chang'an City who dared to beat Yang Zhao's son. Of course, Yang Chu wouldn't say anything. His companions didn't dare to say anything, but the people watching the excitement started making a fuss. "Princess Shouan just brought people here to beat Yang Langjun." "Princess Shouan also said, how can the dragon girl marry a snake son?" "We see that Princess Shouan's beating is not enough. Mr. Ye, what's the point?" Beat him up." "Yes, beat him up, beat him up, break his legs." The so-called spectators are not afraid of big troubles, and there is a roar of booing all around. This kind of jealousy, fights and fights among the powerful are not what ordinary people should do. Talk: When Yang Chu heard the commotion, his eyes burst into tears. If his legs were broken like Wang Zhun's, it would be more than just embarrassing. "Uncle ShiII'm really innocent, I didn't do anything bad." He begged Ye Chang like a little daughter-in-law. Ye Chang originally came to beat him to vent his anger, but when he heard that Shou'an had already beaten him, most of his anger disappeared. And this guy shamelessly called him Uncle Shi, but he was actually about the same age as him. If he beat him like this, he would be bullying the younger. "I will write to the emperor myself, and I will understand what I should say Otherwise, I will beat you every time I see you in Chang'an." "Yes, yes, yes" Yang Chu could say nothing more than Weiwei. He even felt in his heart, Ye Chang and Shou'an really had a tacit understanding, and they both said this in the end. Ye Chang and others left, and Yang Chu retreated into the car. He shuddered when he thought that he might encounter someone who wanted to beat him up. He kept urging that this poor child would have a phobia of going out in the future. "Go back to the house, the house needs to be comforted." Ye Chang got on the horse and gave the order, looking at the streets of Chang'an City with some melancholy. "Compared with when he first came to Chang'an nearly ten years ago, the layout of Chang'an City has not changed, but it is cleaner and tidier, and the greening is also very good. Although it is winter, you can still see some plants that do not lose their leaves. These changes may have been brought about by Ye Chang, but Ye Chang did not have much sense of accomplishment. Things at home are giving him a headache. When he returned to Chang'an, before he settled at home, he almost punched the emperor because of another girl, and ended up being imprisoned in Dali Temple. Then as soon as he came out, he became jealous again. Instead of going home to comfort his wife, he came to trouble Yang Chu How can I explain these things to the stewardess when I go home? His mansion is on the edge of the West Market, and it takes half an hour to get there from the East Market to avoid the congested avenues. When he arrived, the forbidden drums started beating over there. This is another one of the changes that Ye Chang has brought to Chang'an City, that is, the curfew time has been postponed. Originally, the curfew started after the six hundred drums were banned, but now it is changed to half an hour after the six hundred drums were banned. curfew. Similarly, during the day, the opening time of the market has also been increased from noon to six o'clock. The opening time of the four gates of Chang'an City is even earlier than 3:00 am in summer and 3:00 am in winter. Arriving at the door of the house, Ye Chang felt a little scared, afraid of seeing Li Tengkong. But no matter how hesitant, you can't pass through the door without entering. After coming in, he went to the living room and saw two maids and a woman accompanying him. Li Tengkong hurried out. "Hang on, Sir." Seeing Ye Chang was about to enter the house, Li Tengkong called him. Then, another maid came with a basin of water. Li Tengkong twisted the towel himself and handed it to Ye Chang: "Mr. Lang, please wash away the bad luck." This move made Ye Chang's heart become extremely soft, and he took it with one hand. Towel, one hand grabbed Li Tengkong's hand. "Lang Jun" "Okay, okay, I'll wash my face." He wiped two handfuls of towels on his face randomly. Li Tengkong sighed, took the towel, scrubbed and wiped his face carefully. Even the tiniest bit of dust was wiped away by her.   "Mr. Lang has suffered." Li Tengkong said softly after handing the towel to the maid. "It's my fault for letting you worry about me. I shouldn't be so impulsive." "It's also a failure to live up to expectations" Li Tengkong felt sour in his heart when he heard this and sighed softly. The two walked towards the house while talking. The maids and women next to them looked at each other and avoided them. Ye Chang frowned slightly: "Madam, what are you talking about? I am being reckless. What does it have to do with Madam?" " Naturally, I blame the slave for not being able to give birth to a son and a half for the husband. If there were children, the husband would be more cautious about his actions. " These words made Ye Chang stagger and almost fall down. "How can I blame Madam for this? We are often not together. Over the past two years, the total time I have spent with Madam is not even a month." Ye Chang patted Li Tengkong's arm: "Madam, if I'm impatient, let's work hard now." Li Tengkong was slightly shy. Although she had been married for more than two years, she was still a little uncomfortable with Ye Chang's crazy talk. Ye Chang peeked at her and found that she really didn't have much jealousy. Not only did he feel uneasy, but he became even more uneasy. No matter how generous Li Tengkong is, he has to be angry and jealous about this kind of thing, otherwise that would be abnormal. Thinking of this, he asked tentatively: "Madam, has anyone come to see us these days? "Trouble?" "You have arranged it well. I usually don't leave the house. Who dares to break into our house to cause trouble?" "What are the rumors outside?" "If you have anything to say, just say it." Li Tengkong lightly scolded him: "Just like my father, he likes to mince words when talking. What can't he say about his family?" When she said this, Ye Chang moved his lips and finally couldn't help but put his heart into it. His doubts came out: "Aren't you angry?" "Of course you are angry. Fortunately, the saint did not blame you for being so reckless. Otherwise, we would have to go to the ground and be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same fate." "This Are you just angry with me for being reckless?" "What else are you talking about, the Twenty-Nine Noble Lord?" Hearing this, Li Tengkong finally showed a hint of sadness, and then stopped talking. How could Ye Chang comfort Li Tengkong? Not to mention, there was another person who had no one to comfort him. He was currently walking in Xingqing Palace with an indifferent expression. Hitting Yang Chu gave Shou'an some relief, but she understood that her behavior would probably not bring any good results. Sure enough, before she returned to her princess mansion, she heard the messenger summon her to Xingqing Palace. Although the forbidden drums were ringing and the sky was getting dark, she still came to the palace and waited in the courtyard for Li Longji to summon her. After not waiting long, she was called into the palace and saw Yang Yuhuan sitting there with a somewhat embarrassed expression. She blessed her: "Empress." Then, she knelt down and said, "Father." It was not the "Aye" she was used to saying. ", but a very formal title of father. Li Longji felt angry when he heard this title, but when he saw Shou An's appearance, he felt a little funny. "Nonsense, you are such a dignified princess, you actually brought people to beat up the ministers. Do you think it is too quiet here, and you are afraid that no one will impeach you? The dignity of the royal family has been completely lost to you." "Ye Changwei son I almost beat my father, why can't I beat a Honglu young minister for him?" Shou'an looked calm: "The saint wants to punish my sin, but I am willing to accept the punishment." "You, you" Li Longji was angry. Had to laugh. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off??? Shou'an looked blank, not at all afraid of Li Longji's anger. The more she looked like this, the angrier Li Longji became. Fortunately, at this time, Yang Yuhuan stepped forward. Although she was partial to the Yang family, she did not approve of this marriage from the beginning. Therefore, he tactfully advised: "Twenty-nine Niang was also angry for a moment. Think about it, saint, it is normal for her to vent her anger after being wronged." "I don't care." Li Longji heard this and flicked his sleeves. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 396: Who is responsible for the evil consequences here? Li Longji really doesn't want to care anymore. Lesson Ø­ Shou'an was just to appease the Yang family. Now that Yang Yuhuan himself is interceding for Shou'an, is it necessary to delve into the matter of Shou'an beating Yang Chu in the street? Originally, according to Li Longji's idea, Shou'an was a princess, and beating a minister was no big deal. After he left, Yang Yuhuan looked at Shou'an with envy in his eyes. "Thank you, empress." Li Longji was gone, Shou'an's expression was much more lively, and she saluted Yang Yuhuan again. "No thanks, I really envy you two" Yang Yuhuan said, and then realized that he had said the wrong thing. Why was she willing to marry Li Longji in the first place? If the longevity king Li Hao could have persisted a little more and had the courage of Ye Chang to dare to fight the emperor for his lover, things might have been different. With Yang Yuhuan suppressing him, although Yang Zhao was angry, it was difficult for him to tell Li Longji. But in his opinion, if he kept silent, there would always be officials who, whether for the sake of publicity or to please themselves, would impeach Princess Shou'an, and then Princess Shou'an would involve Ye Chang. Not only did he think so, but Li Longji also thought so. As long as someone impeached him, he would follow the trend and impose some punishment on Ye Chang. But to their surprise, five days after the incident, Li Longji was about to start his annual winter hunt - to spend the winter at the Hot Spring Palace, and no one mentioned it yet. By this time, Li Longji was helpless, while Yang Zhao was a little panicked. If no one really mentioned this matter, wouldn't the unfortunate Yang Chu's beating be in vain? ??????????????????????????????????????????? Why are all the officials who usually speak uprightly and sternly, and the censors who are responsible for admonishment, all shut up now? It¡¯s not easy for him to find out about this matter, but naturally someone will come and tip off the information. "You mean everyone thinks this is just a trivial matter, something to be jealous of?" Yang Zhao stared at Ji Wen in front of him with a look of disbelief. "Exactly, I also tried to persuade several people to jointly submit a memorial to impeach Ye Chang, but they all laughed it off and said that it was just a matter of quarrel between sons and daughters, and it was nothing. A dignified censor and an official in the court should be "Shut up!" Yang Zhao stood up angrily and pushed all the cups in front of him to the ground: "My son was beaten, the young minister of Honglu Temple was beaten, and it was just a trivial matter" "Ahemalthough they He never said it clearly, but there are rumors in private that Ye Chang even shook his fist at the saint because of the saint's proposed marriage" Ji Wen's meaning is very clear. Ye Chang dares to fight even the emperor for the sake of the twenty-nine noble masters, let alone It's your son who has no ability and relies solely on nepotism. Compared with the emperor's almost being beaten, isn't it a trivial matter for Yang Chu to punch him? Ye Chang wants to shake his fist at Li Longji? He was just imprisoned in the Dali Temple prison for a while, and he was released without even being demoted This kind of kindness is indeed enviable. "Don't spread it randomly." Ye Chang's fist blow at Li Longji was certainly not a secret to Yang Zhao, but Ji Wen also knew about it, and he felt a little unhappy. Indeed, if Ye Chang wanted to hit Li Longji, Li Longji would He was not punished very much, and the hidden meaning was really thought-provoking. Thinking of this, Yang Zhao couldn't help but sigh. "Mr. Yang, the emperor favors Ye Chang so much It's not a good thing that Ye Chang can make money and have military power in his hands." ah. " "I know, it's up to you to say it, but what can you do? "Yang Zhao paused. Now Ye Chang is of no use to him. On the contrary, it threatens his position to some extent. He really wants to get rid of him. Originally, because Chen Xilie was here, he wanted to tell this matter He put it aside for a while, but now it seems that it is better to make preparations as soon as possible. "If a person like this has military merit and can make money, if he goes to Beijing Don't look at him now. He is still under thirty. When he reaches his age, Yang Sir, how do you handle yourself? "Ji Wen said again. "It will be a matter of time for Ye Chang to become prime minister. Almost everyone thinks so. Some people even heard about Li Longji. Li Longji was noncommittal. The only information he revealed was that he thought Ye Chang was old. It was too light to obey. Yang Zhao was not stupid. Ji Wen repeatedly provoked him. How could he be like this if he had no plan? He glared at Ji Wen and said, "Ji Gong, if you have anything to say, just say it." "Ye Chang, this person, He cannot be allowed to enter the court. With his reputation, even if he is not the prime minister, he will be a serious problem for Yang Gong. This is one of the reasons." Ji Wen stretched out a finger and said. Yang Zhao nodded. He pulled Ye Chang. He went to Jiannan and was later sent to Anxi for this purpose. Ye Chang's influence in the court was too great, and there were too many interest groups around him. He could not be allowed to stay in Chang'an, not even in the capital. He must be kept away from the center. "Ye Chang is now in Liaodong and has half the military power. Gao Shi in Jiannan is his party member. He has gained support in Anxi. It is expected that in less than three to five years, all the soldiers in Anxi will be there." Allthis is alsoThis is an extremely dangerous matter. Duke Yang can tell the saint clearly about this matter. This is not the way to protect heroes. Please remove Ye Chang from military power. " Yang Zhao was also trembling. "Ye Chang is still just domineering and has no intention of rebellion. Many people in the court have criticized Ye Chang for being domineering, and many people have said that he is arrogant and lawless, but no one will doubt it. Ye Chang rebelled. At least until now, Ye Chang is still very loyal to Li Longji. No matter what good things are, Li Longji will always have his share. But not rebelling now does not mean that he will never rebel, especially as Li Longji gets older. In a more serious situation, if Li Longji has both advantages and disadvantages, and the troops in Anxi, Jiannan, and Liaodong get into trouble due to Ye Chang's secret order, what will happen? Thinking of this, Yang Zhao nodded and couldn't let it go. Ye Chang had more military power, but he hesitated: "If we don't let Ye Chang be in the center, and we don't let him be a side general then how to place him?" Don't say stupid things like putting him in jail or dismissing him from office. He punched the emperor, and the emperor didn't blame him. How could he be defeated by just a few words? " "What Mr. Yang said is true, so the first two are step-by-step methods that treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. Ji Wen smiled softly: "In my humble opinion, I will let him return to Anxi for a while next year to prevent him from becoming suspicious, and at the same time, it will be easier for Mr. Yang to concentrate on dealing with Chen Xilie." Then, Duke Yang can throw a bait to him to make him give up his military power. " "Bait? " "Build roads. " "What? " "Ye Chang has always mentioned to the court that track tracks should be repaired and that in some places, wooden track tracks should be replaced with iron track tracks. However, the court has always felt that this is not easy to do If two years later, Yang The Duke has become the prime minister, and he has set up a road-building envoy and an envoy in the court to control the world's roads. Who can be the envoy for this envoy's post? "Ji Wen laughed as he said it. "The role of track rails is becoming more and more obvious now, especially the combination of track rails and canals, which makes the prices of grain and silk in Chang'an City very stable. Whether the canal is navigable In the summer and autumn, or in the winter when the canals and the Yellow River are frozen, there is a relatively stable supply of supplies to Guanzhong. In addition, the tracks also make it possible to circulate bulk commodities. What used to be carried by 10 camels and horses now. Only two horses are needed to pull it around, which makes the products in various places fully operational. Therefore, there are endless calls to build track tracks and canals in the court, but Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty destroyed the country by carrying out major projects. The lessons learned from the past have made everyone a little afraid. "Ye Chang is the most active one among all those who call for the construction of rail tracks across the country. He even proposed that the two major chambers of commerce in Anton and Yunnan, plus the Anton Bank, would work together to undertake the construction. It is a surprisingly bold proposal to obtain the right to operate the track for 50 years at the same time. "Well this is a good idea. When the time comes, as long as the road construction ambassador is proposed, we will not need to install it for him. , he will jump out and fight for it himself." "Exactly, with Ye Chang's temperament, how could he sit in Chang'an and command? He would have to go all over the world to personally experience it. Most of the year, he still stays outside, and is now being driven out. Going to the frontier won't make any difference. Ji Wen whispered: "The matter of road construction is no ordinary thing. It involves many interests and risks. When the time comes, Duke Yang will give him some obstacles in the dark. He doesn't even need to come forward himself. There will be no one in ten or twenty years." The road cannot be repaired. "It makes sense, it makes sense." Yang Zhao was overjoyed when he heard this. This is indeed a clever plan. With Ye Chang's temperament, this matter of building the track will definitely involve a lot of energy from him. Not only that, it would also cost him a lot of money. When the road is completed, he can charge fees and make a profit - canceling his operating rights is not a matter of the imperial court. Thinking that Ye Chang Zairuo will be so angry in the next year , Yang Zhao found it interesting, but when he thought about it again, he felt a little worried. "As you said, this is a temporary solution, not a permanent solution Alas, to cure the root cause, you have to destroy Ye Chang's holy pet." Yang Zhao sighed, this was something that made him very helpless. Li Longji relies heavily on Ye Chang, firstly because he can make money, and secondly because he can fight. As long as the myth of Ye Chang, the living god of wealth, is not shattered, Ye Chang's holy family will not disappear. A sinister smile appeared at the corner of Ji Wen's mouth. He looked at Yang Zhao but said nothing. Yang Zhao was moved in his heart: "Do you also have a plan?" "I am only good at Luo Zhi, interrogation and arrest. How can I have this ability?" Ji Wen said: "However, a fool must have something after all his considerations. Ye Chang is smart and capable, but He likes to show off his intelligence too much." "Oh?" "Mr. Yang should be aware of the cotton chaos in the past few years." The so-called cotton chaos is the unrest in the countryside caused by cotton planting. Today, the most market-oriented commodity in the Tang Dynasty is cotton. Due to the fluctuation of cotton prices, the income of cotton farmers cannot be guaranteed, so they go bankrupt and become homeless. Ye Chang acquiesced to a certain extent and even promoted the occurrence of this situation, and then put thatThe bankrupt refugees gathered together, either as road construction workers, or moved to Liaodong and Yunnan to enrich the frontiers. Although Ye Chang made amends, it still caused a commotion. The matter was not serious and others did not notice it, but Yang Zhao did. "What do you mean?" "The cotton policy is one of the economic policies promoted by Ye Chang, but there is another one. Yang Gong should know that its risk is greater than the cotton policy. The cotton chaos is just a small people fighting against each other. He is also stubborn and ignorant, so Ye Chang will naturally break away after a little effort. "The real danger lies in the shares and the bank." Yang Zhao is a self-proclaimed financial expert. , and indeed I spent a lot of time researching it. Shares are the foundation of Ye Chang. He relied on the shareholding system of the Andong Chamber of Commerce to tie together the interests of countless dignitaries in Chang'an City, and also gained a large amount of benefits in Liaodong and Yunnan. Banks are somewhat newer. They were proposed by Ye Chang three years ago. Nowadays, banks called "Andong Bank" are only opened in some important commercial cities in Datang. But Yang Zhao attaches no less importance to this than to shares, because this bank not only operates exchanges through flying money, but also quietly carries out storage and lending business. "Is there anyopportunity between these two?" Yang Zhao asked after thinking for a while. The smile on Ji Wen's face gradually turned cold, but he did not speak. Yang Zhao understood what he meant and said very crisply: "The post of imperial censor will soon be vacant. If I can be the prime minister, I will recommend you." "Ye Chang is very cautious about the shares and the bank. It is this kind of caution that makes people wonder, is there something terrible about the shares and the bank?" Does the power force Ye Chang to be cautious? "Ji Wen said slowly. Yang Zhao was shocked and stood up suddenly. The secret discussion between the two lasted for a long time, and it was not until more than an hour later that Ji Wen left. Yang Zhao personally sent him to the lobby and looked at Looking at Ji Wen's back, Yang Zhao felt a little strange in his heart. Ji Wen was indeed an expert at finding out crimes, but he didn't expect that he could actually see a huge flaw in Ye Chang I didn't think he had this ability before. Ji Wen left the Yang Mansion, but was not in a hurry to return home. His carriage wandered around the city for a while, and then arrived at the Qinglong Temple. It was still crowded with tourists, but in such a large temple, there were naturally many people. A quiet place. When Ji Wen arrived, he went straight to a quiet room, where a man had been waiting for him. The man raised his face, and the blue spots on half of his face changed his original handsome face. It¡¯s extremely ugly and ridiculous. ¡°Is Lu Langjun here? "Ji Wen said with a smile. "It seems that Ji Gong's trip went smoothly? "Lu Qi also laughed. The two looked at each other, both wary and wary. "I never thought that Lu Langjun would turn to someone who was at odds with Lu Langjun's old master. I never thought that Lu Langjun would actually think of using Ye Chang as a stepping stone. Ye Chang was the son-in-law of Lu Langjun's old owner, and if it weren't for Ye Chang now, Lu Langjun's old owner would probably be in danger of losing his life. "Ji Wen said. "Why did Mr. Ji say this? He is just a minister of the emperor, but not someone else's minister. Lu Qi said slowly: "As for the old master, although he has been working under Prime Minister Li for several years, when it comes to joining Prime Minister Li's family, Ji Gong is also before Lu." " Ji Wen's face twitched, and he understood that this kind of verbal dispute was useless. " Once the matter is done, Yang Zhao will act according to his plan. "He whispered: "I have a lot of official duties, so I'll take my leave." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 397: Legend has it that the magic touch can turn gold Ye Chang's punch at Li Longji was suppressed without a sound, while the beating of Yang Chu in the street in Shou'an was secretly passed on by people with intention or unintentional, and became a joke in Chang'an city. As for the matter of marrying the princess, it will naturally be left alone. Even Yang Zhao himself has no shame in making such a request to Li Longji. Li Longji originally wanted to change the princess - obviously longevity was impossible, but after hearing this, several of his princesses of the right age threatened to follow the example of Twenty-nine Niangs and beat Yang Chu up. So the matter was postponed indefinitely. Li Longji wanted to delay it until everyone forgot about it, and then pretended that it didn't happen. Chen Xiaoer and Chen Pei are still selling their newspapers, and there is no news about this conflict in the newspapers. Du Fu is still a very humane person. If the news about Ye Chang is likely to be negative, it will not appear in the "Min Bao". Ye Chang also lives in seclusion. Although he invites many people to his house to discuss matters, some people also take the initiative to visit, causing a constant flow of people in front of his house. Soon, the hot spot in Chang'an City shifted to other places. Li Longji led his huge team of followers and began the winter hunt. All the dignitaries in the capital, who could find a way to follow, followed to Lishan to join in the fun. . Anyway, taking the train on track is fast and stable, and the transportation volume is large. At this moment, Yuan Chao, a minor official from Taizhou, came to Chang'an City. Yuan Chao, who is in his twenties and is about to turn thirty, is a native of Taizhou. His visit to Chang'an this time was originally for official business, but he also had some selfish motives, so he brought his younger brother Yuan Ying with him. "Brother, it's true as the rumors say, the tracks are much easier to use than the original roads. As long as the roadbed is raised, even if it rains heavily, the journey will not be delayed, and the transportation capacity is sufficient - Hey, what's going on over there? What's going on? Yuan Ying is nearly ten years younger than Yuan Chao. She is just in her early twenties. She is full of energy and lively. When she saw a group of people in front of her, she asked in surprise. Yuan Chao raised his eyes and saw flags and crowns like clouds, guarding warriors. It was as dense as a forest, and there were probably hundreds or thousands of people. He had an idea in his mind, but before he could speak, he heard someone next to him say: "This is the emperor's trip to visit the hot spring palace." That person's accent was not like Guanzhong. , but it was like Jiang Huai. Yuan Chao glanced at him and saw that he was strong and had a fierce face. Yuan Chao didn't want to talk to him. But Yuan Ying liked to make friends with heroes, so she bowed to the man: " Yuan Ying from Taizhou, my brother Yuan Chao, I wonder who your surname is? " "A certain Shezhou Fangqing. "The man said lazily after saluting, and looked at the man again. "Is that the emperor's inspection? "Yuan Ying asked again. "Exactly. " "It's really good luck. When we came to Chang'an, we happened to catch up with the emperor on patrol." Yuan Ying shouted: "Brother, let's squeeze in and see the excitement." As a small official, Yuan Chao naturally has a climbing heart. He can see After arriving at Emperor Longyan, even if it was just for bragging, they still had something to say after returning. They found a high place to look at, and after a while, they saw the large group of people approaching, first arriving at what was called "Chunming Gate." At the track station, clear the crowd of onlookers, and then there are more than two thousand horse guards, lined up on both sides. Then, the people from the brigade board the track train. Eighteen track trains are fully loaded with the royal family The ministers, courtiers, nobles, and their maids and servants began to go eastward. They only vaguely saw the figure of a man wearing a dragon robe and a crown on his head. As for what he looked like, it was far away. , and there were knights blocking it, so I couldn¡¯t see it at all. I could only see those knights showing off their power, protecting the eighteen track trains, starting slowly and heading east. "Tsk, tsk, this is what a man should do." Yuan Chao suddenly heard this. Someone said this. He was surprised. He must have read some books, so he knew that this sentence had a famous origin. He looked at the person who said this, and saw that it was just now. Fang Qing, who I knew, had also crowded here. Looking at the majesty of Li Longji's ceremonial guard from afar, he couldn't help but yearn for it, and even uttered arrogant words. He was just a country ranger, so he didn't know that he This sentence was once said by a gangster named Liu Bang, who later became the great ancestor of the Han Dynasty. "That's right, this is what a man should do. Brother Fang, let's join the army and make meritorious service on the frontier." "Return to the capital to join the imperial army." Yuan Ying didn't have any ink in her stomach. She thought Fang Qing was envious of the majesty of those knights and said immediately. "To surrender to the army?" Haha, not much interest. "Fang Qing shook his head and disagreed: "If you want to be as majestic as them, it's nothing more than money. If you have money, you can be prestige." "If you have money, can you be prestige?" " "If I had money, I could put on this outfit and hire some people to play. "Haha, that's right." After hearing what the two said was unreasonable, Yuan Chao coughed: "Okay, okay, Liulang, we have to go into the city and prepare.""I'm going to do some errands." "It just so happens that I have to go into the city to do some errands and take a look at the city of Chang'an. Fang Qing said: "Brother Yuan, why don't you go together?" " Yuan Chao didn't want to tangle with this person, but Yuan Ying agreed first. He couldn't disgrace his brother, so he could only acquiesce to the matter. They arrived in front of Chunming Gate and were about to go in when they saw another group of honor guards approaching. When the soldiers at the city gate saw this group of honor guards, they immediately yelled at everyone and asked them to wait and get out of the way. "We arrived first, why don't you let us go first?" Fang Qingyi raised his eyebrows, "Where are these country bumpkins from?" Could it be that you don¡¯t recognize the nobleman¡¯s honor guard? The sergeant who looked after the gate heard his accent and laughed: "The imperial court has been kind these days. A bumpkin like this from the countryside can come to Chang'an City, but when you come to Chang'an, you have to understand the rules of Chang'an. There are noble people there." , if you don¡¯t let the noble go first, are you just waiting to be beaten by the noble? " Before Fang Qing could say anything, Yuan Chao stopped him first and shook his head at him. Fang Qing was still dissatisfied, but he still had to give face to his new friend, so he cursed in a low voice and followed the crowd to avoid it. However, the honor guard had just arrived in front of the door, and before they had time to enter, they saw another honor guard approaching. The honor guard immediately stopped and hurriedly avoided it, letting the subsequent honor guard pass by first. "Poof" Fang Qing saw this. Seeing the scene, I couldn't help but burst out laughing, and said in a strange way: "What a noble person, what a noble person, so you have to avoid it like us." The sergeant who watched the door heard what he said, glared at him, and then lowered his voice and said: "Idiot, stop. If you want to commit suicide, you are coming here now, but it is the honor guard of Yang Shangshu's family. Yang Shangshu will pay homage to the prime minister soon. It doesn't matter if you cause trouble, don't implicate us." "Yang Shangshu? " "A country bumpkin is a country bumpkin. Even Yang Shangshu doesn't know that? The imperial concubine¡¯s clan brother, the current Minister of Household Affairs, came with the honor guard of the Yang family, Yang Zhao¡¯s eldest son, Taichang Qing Yang Xuan. He felt uncomfortable being crowded on the train with Li Longji and his entourage, so he brought the honor guard with him He followed and rushed to the Hot Spring Palace alone. He was cautious. The incident of his brother's beating had just happened a few days ago, so he didn't do anything extraordinary in response to the crowd of people around him. He just wanted to leave Chunmingmen. At the door, he saw more than ten people coming back from outside the city. Judging from the situation, they should be the officials sending Li Longji away from Chang'an. Although there was no ceremonial guard, Yang Xuan saw Ye Chang among the ten people, and his expression immediately changed. Then, he waved his hand and said: "Hold the guard of honor, quickly, hold the guard of honor." He shouldn't have shouted this by himself, but if he didn't shout at this time, people behind him might not know. Then he got off the horse, stepped aside, and Ye Chang entered the city. At that time, he bowed respectfully. Ye Chang looked at him, stopped his horse, and nodded to him: "So, Mr. Taichang, you have never accompanied the emperor?" "My nephew is not used to riding on trains. He always gets motion sickness, so we will do something else." "Oh, be careful on the road." Ye Chang said calmly. This Yang Xuan was too respectful in front of him, as if he was the number one dandy in Chang'an City. After listening to his words, Yang Xuan suddenly sweated on his forehead, and he saluted respectfully: "Yes, yes." Ye Chang was too lazy to say more to him, so a few words like this were just a small talk. He led his entourage and entered Chang'an City. After he had gone all the way, Yang Xuan dared to straighten his back and wiped the sweat from his forehead: "I have passed this test today, let's go, let's go quickly." He did not hide his feelings for Ye Chang. He was so frightened that everyone around him laughed. After his guard of honor passed by, Fang Qing said in a strange tone: "So these are Yang Shangshu's familyTsk, tsk, they are really majestic, but there is even more majesty" "Bah" That servant has long disliked him. , several people immediately surrounded him, and hit him on the head with a gun barrel, knocking back his strange words. "Country bumpkin, do you know who passed by just now? That was the deputy commander-in-chief of the Liaodong March, the Jiedushi of Jiannan, and the protector of Anxi Province. You know, why didn't the nobles just clean the streets, leaving you like this? A lowly bitch is talking coldly here? Is it because Ye Gong broke the leg of Wang Zhun, the son of the imperial censor in Jingjie, in front of this gate? Who among the nobles in Chang'an is not afraid of being targeted by Ye Gong? While hitting Fang Qing with the barrel of his gun, he cursed: "You don't know whether to live or die. Mr. Ye chopped off more heads on Hulu at the border than you have ever seen. How dare you disrespect him?" Fang Qing pressed his head. , frowning: "Ye Gong so young, what kind of Ye Gong is he?" This guy has never even heard of Ye Chang's name. He is really a country bumpkin, and Yuan Chao somewhat looks down on him. Unlike Fang Qing, Ye Chang's name can be said to be like thunder to Yuan Chao, and he has heard it countless times. The reason is that Yuan Chao came from Taizhou. At this time, Taizhou was also called Linhai County. It faced the sea and had convenient shipping. There were many sea ships. The great thief Wu Lingguang once attacked Taizhou. Yuan Chao had some contact with Wu Lingguang's remnants, and knew that some of Wu Lingguang's men had infiltrated Ye Chang's team to open up Liaodong, but later attempted to launch a military rebellion and were killed.??Chang captured and killed them all. What¡¯s more important is that half of Ye Chang¡¯s wealth comes from the sea, and he knows this very well. "This Mr. Ye is the living God of Wealth. Stop talking nonsense. Let's go. We can pass. We brothers still have official duties to do. Let's take our leave." Yuan Chao bowed his hand to Fang Qing. Fang Qing heard that he was about to say goodbye, but he didn't want to leave. He followed him and said, "Brother Yuan knows the background of Mr. Ye? Why don't you tell me about it? I want to know too. Even the relatives of the imperial concubine are afraid of him." "What kind of person is a man like a tiger?" "We brothers admire Ye Gong the most. Let's not talk about his killing of Hu in the frontier. What is really admirable is the situation he has created in Liaodong and his ability to go to sea to find those things. "Proud to come to the country" Yuan Chao didn't want to pay attention to this Fang Qing, but his younger brother was a talker. He felt that Fang Qing was very interested in him, so he pulled him and said: "We came to Chang'an this time, firstly, to do business, and secondly, also I want to see if I'm lucky enough to meet Mr. Ye's men and ask them about something. " "Oh, what's the matter?" Fang Qing was still confused. "Of course it's how he manages to make money. We in Taizhou are close to the sea and there are many ships. If you can get Ye Gong's guidance, you can make a fortune - just like Wang Qinian in Yangzhou. Oh, you must not know this Wang Qinian "Who said that? I don't know about others, how can I not know about Wang Qinian? I was in Yangzhou and played football in person, how could I not know about Wang Qinian?" Fang Qing didn't know Ye Chang, but he knew Wang Qinian: " But I heard that he is not doing football dramas now, but is digging for some kind of gold mountain Could it be that he really dug the gold mountain for him? " "Of course it is true, that ship left from our Taizhou, and I saw him returning full of gold." Yuan Ying He boasted: "I have seen it with my own eyes, and it is definitely not a lie." "What does this have to do with Mr. Ye?" "You don't know that the football drama was created by Mr. Ye and used for military training?" Yuan Ying said blankly. Fang Qing shook his head with a stupid look on his face: "I don't know." "I don't even know that the chart Wang Qinian was looking for Jinshan was given by Mr. Ye?" "I don't know this is impossible. If I knew there was a Jinshan, Why would you give the sea map to others and just dig it yourself? " "So you are stupid." Yuan Ying smiled and said, "Ye Gong does great things, and he is the living God of Wealth, with the Midas touch of gold. How can I see this? "Two Gold Mountains" Yuan Chao felt a little amused when he heard his younger brother boasting to Fang Qing about some half-true and half-false information he had heard from hearsay. Yuan Ying is young, so she still has many illusions, but Yuan Chao himself knows that it will not be easy to get guidance from Ye Chang. Wang Qinian¡¯s so-called acquisition of Ye Chang¡¯s sea map is most likely false. Most of it was a lie he made up to avoid being coveted by some powerful people, so as to show that his relationship with Ye Chang was extraordinary. However, he did have some contact with Ye Chang, so when Yuan Gang asked him again and again, although he was very embarrassed, he still introduced a person named Xiao Bailang under Ye Chang to Yuan Chao. However, the relationship between the two people was just that. Wang Qinian just said that this person stayed in Chang'an City. If he could introduce him, he might be able to meet Ye Chang. Therefore, if Yuan Chao really wants to realize the purpose of this trip, he must first meet this Xiao Bailang. Thinking of how majestic Ye Chang and his party were just now, and how even the most popular dignitaries in Chang'an City were so arrogant and afraid to breathe when they saw him, Yuan Chao became less and less confident about whether his trip could really achieve his goal. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 398: Helpless Famous Ministers Can¡¯t Get Close to Him An important purpose of Yuan Chao's visit this time is to see if he can be lucky enough to meet Ye Chang and get Ye Chang's advice. He is also ambitious. Although he says he hopes to meet Ye Chang's men, he actually wants to get a chance to be alone with Ye Chang and ask Ye Chang for some tips on how to make a fortune. He is from Taizhou, a place with convenient shipping and rich silk production. It has a traditional merchant style. He met Wang Qinian by chance, and when he saw his wealth, he felt envious. Although he is a small official, when it comes to ostentation and extravagance, even their county governor is far from Wang Qinian. "My conscious ability is no worse than Wang Qinian's, the only difference is the opportunity. This time I come to Chang'an, I have to take a chance on this opportunity." After finishing their business, they still needed to stay in Chang'an for a while to wait for a reply. Taking this opportunity, Yuan Chao and Yuan Ying inquired all the way to Ye Chang's house. When he arrived at the door of Ye Mansion, he was stunned. Yuan Ying beside him even smacked his lips: "I accompanied my brother to the Yamen the day before yesterday, and I have never seen such a look. It's not that Ye Gong has offended the emperor, but now he is even more Being left out, you can't even go to the Hot Spring Palace? But why are there still so many people in front of Ye Chang's door? The two-foot-long rectangular block is specially used for temporary parking of carriages and sedans. In front of Ye Chang's house, these parked carriages and sedans are lined up for half a mile. There are also horses tied to the roadside. Yuan Ying forgets it. After a long time, it was calculated that there were thirty or forty horses. This meant that there were hundreds of people waiting in front of Ye Chang's door, which was almost the same as the people in front of the prime minister's door. "It was lively. How can we brothers go in and ask for an audience? "Yuan Chao came back to his senses and said with a wry smile. "I originally thought that Ye Chang was neglected by the emperor and was a cold stove. If he came to warm up the cold stove, it would be easier for him to win Ye Chang's favor. Now it seems that they don't even want to send him a cold stove. Now, Ye Chang's influence is no longer because of Li Longji, but on himself. Yuan Chao is extremely envious. It would be great if he could be so powerful. "Brother, we are here. Wait, how about we step in? "After waiting for a while, they reluctantly moved forward. Yuan Ying found it lively at first, but now she was extremely bored. She asked Yuan Chao. "Where did this country bumpkin come from to say such stupid things?" Yuan Chao also said Without opening a word, someone was already talking behind them. The two of them turned around and saw a man in a green hat with disdain on his face. When they looked at them, the man laughed: "Why, no. Convinced? I don¡¯t even want to ask where this place is. This is the queue in front of the Ye Mansion. Even if they are not envoys from princes and noble families, they are still shopkeepers from wealthy merchants in the capital. At worst, they are all talented people who came to Beijing to invite names. You two, Dare you join their team? " "So what if it's inserted? "Yuan Ying has a bad temper, and she is the most despised by others. She said sternly. "So you are a country bumpkin, and there is nothing wrong with jumping in line. Just go and try it. "The man encouraged. "Although Yuan Ying has a bad temper, she is not stupid. There are so many messengers from big shots, and they all queue up honestly. Obviously, if they jump in line, there will be no good results. He glared at the man, mouthing. He muttered something in Taizhou dialect, which the man couldn't understand, but he knew it wasn't a good word. The man glared back, but he said something bad in his heart, hoping to provoke these two country bumpkins into causing trouble. If you drive them away, you can move forward, but you never thought that these two bumpkins looked stupid and would not be fooled. Anyone who has dealt with Ye Chang knows very well that Ye Chang does not like order. He likes chaos. So, if you ask for a meeting in front of his door, you should queue up honestly. If the person who jumps in line is discovered, even the messenger from the princess's palace or the prince's palace will not be able to step into the door of Ye Chang's mansion today. This is a dead rule. If there is an emergency, you can jump in line, but you still need to report it to the concierge. The concierge will judge whether the matter is really urgent. After waiting in line for half a day, Yuan Ying became more and more impatient when he saw that the line was still very long. The same is true for Chao, and he knows that in such a long queue, even if it is his turn, it is still unclear whether Ye Chang will see him. After all, it is a big deal for him to ask for advice, but it is not relevant to Ye Chang at all. Looking at this, Ye Chang is too busy to keep his feet on the ground at the same time. He has no time to care about the few people who come to see him from afar. Come in a few days. " He said to Yuan Ying. Yuan Ying was a little aggrieved: "We have come a long way, and we should have been allowed to see him first. Although this Lord Ye is famous, he is not the one who respects heroes. " "Don't talk nonsense. "Yuan Chao shouted. After the two of them went back, they waited for a few more days. When they came back to Ye Chang's house, they were still full of people. They looked at each other, and Yuan Ying was a little discouraged: "Brother, it seems that this Mr. Ye, we I can't see him anymore. " "Don't worry, we are late today. We will get up before it gets dark next time. We can always catch up with everyone."Before," Yuan Chao said helplessly. "This time they didn't wait any longer. When they saw the crowd, they turned around and left. After a few days, they found out clearly that Ye Chang would be in the mansion the next day. In the morning of the next day, the curfew was imposed. As soon as it was canceled, they went to the street and rushed to Guangdefang, where Ye Chang's residence was located. Sure enough, there were far fewer people in front of them when they came here today. The two of them went to the concierge to say hello, and the concierge was very polite. They were waiting in the concierge. "We can finally see Mr. Ye. Brother, if we get Mr. Ye's guidance, can we be like Wang Qinian?" "Yuan Ying said with great joy. "We in Taizhou are uniquely endowed with close sea and a good port. Our brothers are familiar with offshore construction and fishermen, so it is very easy to recruit people. As long as Mr. Ye gives you guidance, even if you can't open up land for farming overseas like Wang Qinian, you will have no worries about being a rich man with enough grain. "Yuan Chao said half in expectation and half in comfort. "If this is true, I will marry her and have three or five wives and concubines, spread her branches and leaves, and have many children and grandchildren, hahahaha" Yuan Ying swallowed hard as she spoke. Yuan Chao also laughed. There were two groups of people in front of them. They all looked disdainful when they heard what they said. But at this moment, they saw someone. He walked straight in from the outside and went to the concierge and said: "The people escorted from Anxi have arrived." When the concierge heard this, he stood up solemnly: "In that case, I am afraid that the Prime Minister will not be able to see foreigners today." When Yuan Ying heard this, he was very anxious: "No Yes, it's hard to find me, but there are no outsiders? " When he yelled, the concierge became a little annoyed. He turned around and glared at him: "Where is this place? It's not allowed to make loud noises. You should be careful." Yuan Ying was about to call again, but Yuan Chao pushed her back. Then The concierge let the person who delivered the message in, which was regarded as a queue jumper. Seeing this, Yuan Ying's face turned red and purple, and she felt infinitely aggrieved. Yuan Chao knew that his brother was a straightforward man and had no evil intentions, so he held him back. Don't let him cause trouble. After a while, a man came out and said to the concierge: "These guests, please go back first. The Prime Minister has something to do today and no outsiders can be seen." " Yuan Chao was also extremely upset. This Mr. Ye is really hard to see. Yuan Ying jumped up suddenly and said loudly: "I will see you when you say you want to see me, and you won't see me if you say you don't. Ye Zhongcheng's airs are too high. Big" He shouted, and the rest of the people who were anxiously waiting couldn't help but get restless. The concierge was angry when he saw his rude words, and stared at him and said: "What kind of dog dares to be rude here? "Get out of here." Ye Chang's concierges are all veterans and wounded soldiers who followed him in the Northern and Southern War. Their hands and feet are a little clumsy and they can no longer do heavy work. The concierge's hamstring was severed in the fierce battle, so he walked with a limp. Lame. Hearing him scolding himself, Yuan Yingji pointed at him and said: "You blind lame, a scornful creature, if I hadn't seen you break your leg, grandpa would have" Before he finished speaking, , several people rushed in from outside the concierge, beat Yuan Ying to the ground with a punch, and then threw Yuan Chao out of Ye Mansion. The concierge limped out, looked at these two people, and sneered. He said: "There are always blind people like you who dare to come to Ye Mansion to cause trouble Do you think you are a bad visitor? If you want to fight, don't look at my background. Grandpa, when I chopped off the heads of barbarians and used them as footballs in Yunnan, you didn't know where you were hiding in the countryside." Yuan Chao's face was livid, and he still yelled and cursed when he saw Yuan Ying. She followed him and left. Yuan Ying cursed all the way, and when she was far away from Ye Mansion, she suddenly remembered that she missed her own business today because she didn't hold back her temper. "Brother, it's my fault. "He said with shame on his face. Yuan Chao snorted and ignored him, thinking in his mind how to solve the current problem. The concierge who offended Ye Chang clearly remembered their brothers when he came out. From now on, It is almost impossible to ask for a meeting. Under such circumstances, how can Yuan Chao not feel resentful in his heart? They stood on the streets of Chang'an at a loss, not knowing what to do next, and then they saw two people. More than ten riders came out from the direction of Yefu, followed Yanshoufang Street, arrived at Jinguangmen Cross Street, and then turned west. Among these people was Ye Chang, whom they had met from a distance. "He really had something to do when he left the house." Ying also recognized Ye Chang and snorted: "It's nothing more than that. Raising such an unreasonable disciple is not as good as the rumors say." "It looks like he is going to the outside of the west city let's go and have a look too." "Yuan Chao always has a glimmer of hope in his heart. Maybe he can stop Ye Chang and say a few words on the way. "Ye Chang is indeed going to the outside of the West City. After exiting the Jinguang Gate, there is Cao Canal, which is parallel to Cao Canal. There is a newly built track that stretches out to the west. The other end of this track is initially designated as Yumen. It was originally built to facilitate the deployment of troops and supplies to Longyou and Anxi, but it is not complete yet. Repaired. The ten trains are stopping at this half-open track station.??,There were about hundreds of soldiers guarding outside the station. In the dark carriage of a train, Khalid looked out from the gap in the carriage, then turned back and said to the corner of the carriage: "General, it depends on the situation, we have arrived." The person he was speaking to was none other than Ziad. One of Ye Chang's biggest achievements outside the city was General Ziad. He was escorted thousands of miles away to Chang'an, and with him were 1,500 prisoners. Many of these captives who arrived in Chang'an first were nobles, high-ranking officials, generals, leaders from Dashi, Hezhong, and Tochar, as well as their personal soldiers. Ye Chang's purpose of driving them here years ago was originally for Flattering Li Longji will make him happy in the New Year. Unexpectedly, he had a conflict with Li Longji because of Shou'an's marriage. Although he was released from prison, this flattery seemed useless. Ziad hid in a dark corner, covering his face with his hands. He was escorted as the most important prisoner of war, and with him were three kings of the river kingdoms, including Kuboti, the king of Anguo. Along the way, Ziad was thinking about why he suffered a big defeat after a big victory, and what kind of power the Tang Dynasty relied on to curb the momentum of his victory and then turn defeat into victory. That flood troubled him like a nightmare. In his memory of previous battles, he had never made full use of the power of nature. At that moment, it seemed that the sky and the earth were on the side of the Tang people. "This is the revelation given to me by the true God. It must be so. He wants me to Knowing that to the east of us, there are heretics and Kalephi who can control the flood, let us not waste our energy on the Byzantines in the west, but look back to the east" Even if he was a prisoner, he still followed the instructions Follow the scriptures, pray on time, and never eat meat provided by the Tang people. "There seems to be a dispute" Khalid said again. "Disputes that's inevitable. Ye Chang is so arrogant that he even dares to arrest and exile his own boss. Have they had enough quarrels along the way?" Ziad's voice came from behind his palm: "Khalid do you know how to defeat the Tang people?" "Yes, the general told us repeatedly along the way. We must fight the Tang people on vast flat areas to prevent them from using water or fire. We must use dense The formation blocks the most courageous warriors of the Tang Dynasty. Don¡¯t be separated by their invasion.¡± Khalid recited the lessons learned by Ziad, and then said with a wry smile: ¡°General, what can we do even if we know how to defeat the Tang Dynasty? "I failed. I have no chance to return to our hometown, because I am the commander-in-chief, and the Tang people will not let me go." Ziad put down his hand, with an angry light flashing in his eyes: "But you are different. , you are just my personal guard general, as long as you pretend to be submissive, the Tang people will let you go, you can return to our country, and then lead the troops to avenge me." Khalid was stunned, never thinking about Ziad There is even such a plan. "You tooif you have a chance to escape, in the name of the true God, you must come back to avenge me," Ziad said to the rest of the people. ? Some people nodded, some disapproved, and some were numb. Ziad sighed and said nothing more. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 399: The ambush thief is extremely courageous Li Longji is not in Chang'an, so these prisoners will naturally not be taken to the capital. It was the middle of winter, and how to deal with these 1,500 captives had become a problem. Ye Chang coordinated with the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Rites, and the Honglu Temple in advance. They were arranged at a Beijing Army horse farm in the northwest of Chang'an, where they set up temporary residences with wooden planks and tents. Hearing that these big food prisoners were coming, many Chang'an rangers came here to watch the excitement. Rangers like them tend to cause trouble. They are used to seeing food merchants, but they rarely see prisoners of war. Yuan Chao and Yuan Ying mingled among these rangers. They brothers are all good at making friends with heroes and knights. This time they will stay in Chang'an for a while, so they naturally have to make friends. They brought some money and spent generously, so after just a little time, many people around them started to call themselves brothers. "Look at these big cannibals. They all have ugly beards and wrap themselves in cloth. What do they look like?" "I have seen Uighurs and even Persians, but I have never seen them so ugly. The big cannibal Tut Tut Yuan Chao and Yuan Ying turned a deaf ear to the comments around them. The two brothers looked a little strange. Ye Chang didn't see them, and his concierge also beat Yuan Ying out. Regarding the two of them. Said, this is a great shame and humiliation. Even if Ye Chang has never heard of their reputation and is unwilling to follow suit, it should not be like this. "They are all bachelors. People respect themselves as much as they respect others, but if others are insulted, If he gets any points, he will try his best to overthrow him. Don't think that Yuan Chao is a small official, but he also has some illegal activities, otherwise he would not have anything to do with the men of the great pirate Wu Lingguang. Opposite him is the world-famous Ye Chang, and the two of them don¡¯t have much fear. It¡¯s just a trivial matter. ¡°You tell me, why is Ye Zhizhou inviting people from all over the world these days? When you come here to watch these big food prisoners, is it possible that you want to show off your martial arts? "Someone asked. "You don't know something about this. Another well-informed person laughed loudly: "I heard that Ye Zhongcheng is going to make a big deal." "Business?" He is a dignified prime minister, but he still wants to do business. Wouldn't it be disrespectful to the court? " " Twenty years ago or so, it is different now. Among the powerful and important ministers in the imperial court, which one does not do some business activities? This trend was originally started by Ye Zhongcheng. He does business, so why is it strange? Moreover, what he did was beneficial to the family and the country, and even those noble gentlemen who called money a thing were rarely criticized. "The one who said business is humane. "That's because money makes a lot of money." Everyone laughed. Ye Chang's reputation among scholars was not good, but the strange thing was that Qingliu, a scholar, did not criticize him. He. The reason is that Ye Chang donated money for education. I don¡¯t know how many students and teaching assistants in Chang¡¯an City took advantage of Ye Chang¡¯s financial support. You can only turn a blind eye to some of Ye Chang's actions. This is true in any era. Most of those who have the right to speak have to give in to money and power. It is still good to remain silent, and some even do it. He will also play two-faced tricks, verbally abusing those who can't really deal with him, but kneeling and licking those who give him money, Yuan Chao thought in his heart, and exchanged glances with Yuan Ying, "Don't go off topic. Digressing from the topic, what we just said is clearly what Ye Zhongcheng wants to do with so many people. Aren't you talking about a big deal? What kind of big deal is it? Is it to sell people? "After everyone laughed for a while, someone brought the topic back. "Exactly" the businessman slapped his thigh: "This matter is also related to Ye Zhongcheng's border policy theory for managing the border. As you know, in his border policy theory, he proposed to open up China's borders. According to the law, merchants are asked to stockpile fields at the border and grow grain, cotton, linen, sugar cane, and supply the military supplies needed by the army nearby. They can also provide raw materials for the workshops run by the chamber of commerce. But this requires a lot of labor, so Ye Zhongcheng is planning to sell these large quantities of food and river prisoners to use them as capital to build the Anxi Chamber of Commerce." When everyone heard this, they couldn't help but be stunned: "It is indeed what Ye Zhongcheng is accustomed to do." In the Tang Dynasty, it was common for Hu people to buy and sell slaves. Although the court repeatedly prohibited it, it was just a piece of paper. Moreover, the status of Hu people's slaves in the Tang Dynasty was extremely low, even compared to livestock, and they were not allowed to marry their husbands. Therefore, these Chang'an rangers did not care about this. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with this situation. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my brother is going to visit a friend who lives in seclusion in Nanshan. "Hearing this, Yuan Chao said. "Your brother will leave alone. "The knights in the capital smiled and sent them away. The two of them were not far away, and then wandered into a forest. Yuan Chao said in a deep voice: "Liu Lang, think about it clearly, do you really want to do this? " "It's natural to do it. If I don't do this, I won't be able to understand my ideas." Yuan Ying sneered: "You don't even take our brothers seriously. Brother, we are well-known men in Taizhou. How many times have we"I've been through this kind of bad temper" "Okay, let's create some trouble for Mr. Ye." "Yuan Chao also laughed. Unlike Yuan Yingxiao's ferocious look, Yuan Chao's smile contained a fierce aura. The two of them chatted without saying a word, not worrying at all that their actions might cause trouble. The sky was getting dark. After coming down, looking at the torches burning in the prisoner camp from a distance, Yuan Chao waved his hand: "Okay, let's set off. "In the prisoner camp, Ye Chang looked at the silent Ziad and sighed. "Finally, I told him that if he was willing to tell him what he knew about the Dashi military system, formations, drills, and competitions, I would You can speak kind words for him in front of the emperor, and his wealth and honor are indispensable in Chang'an City. Maybe one day, he can return to his hometown. "The translator jabbered and translated Ye Chang's words into Da Shiyu, but Ziad remained expressionless and said nothing. "If that's the case, then forget it. "Seeing that the last persuasion was ineffective, Ye Chang stood up immediately. He had spent a day here, in addition to meeting those who were interested in purchasing slaves, and persuading Ziad. He stood up and left before walking to At the door, I heard Ziad say: "Are you going to make us your slaves? " "what did he say? "This was the first time that Ziad spoke, and Ye Chang asked the interpreter. After the interpreter came over, Ye Chang sneered. It turned out that this guy didn't want to surrender, and he wanted to make him happy in vain. "As you think, you guys You will spend the rest of your life in the farmhouse and pit edge farthest from Dashi. Don't worry, you will be a very valuable asset, and we will not let you die so early. Ye Chang said lightly, and then went out. Ye Chang and his guards left, and he was the only one left in Ziad's wooden house. He raised his eyes and looked at the direction Ye Chang left, as if he was deep in thought. Because Because of his status, he was not mistreated. Datang gave him a separate small courtyard and allowed him to keep a few personal soldiers. As night fell, Ziad came to the courtyard, looked at the horizon, and then shouted. : "Khalid, come here." Khalid ran over, feeling a little confused. He was not Ziad's confidant originally, but after he became a prisoner, Ziad kept him by his side and talked to him from time to time. . Khalid respected the general, but at the same time he was confused about his change. "Khalid, do you know why I treat you differently? "Call Khalid over. The two of them were at the door. Ziad whispered. Several other soldiers were outside the courtyard, but Khalid was the only one here. He was not worried about others hearing his words. "I don't know. "Khalid responded honestly. "Because you can speak Chinese language. "Ziyad stared at him. "What? " "Remember what I told you on the road, find a way to escape, look at this. Ziad said as he took out a pocket. Naturally, all the weapons on his body were confiscated, but neither Li Siye, who captured him, nor Ye Chang, the commander-in-chief of the Tang army, took action on the personal belongings he carried. Therefore, The small cloth pocket he took out was full of colorful gems. These were prepared by the kings of the river countries to bribe him. The gems were very precious, so they were carried by him. "You can speak the language of the Tang people. Bring them." Take this, and after escaping, you can be said to be a gem merchant from our country. In this way, with these gems, you can survive in the Tang Dynasty. Find the right opportunity to return to our country and bring the things I asked you to remember. The Tang people are our biggest enemies. How to defeat the Tang people should be brought to Governor Abu and the Abbasid Caliph. I hope that one day you can lead our army to this land. I really I hope that when that day comes, I haven't died yet." Ziad said as he stuffed the small bag of gems into Khalid's hands. Khalid held the gems tightly, tears welling up in his eyes: "General, God will bless you. You, you will live long But now we are all prisoners, and the Tang people are guarding us very tightly. How can I escape? " "Just like I thought, if the capital of any country has been peaceful for too long, the sergeants guarding the capital will always be a little slack. Did you see today's handover? The subordinates of the young general from the Tang Dynasty handed us over to the garrison in the capital. However, these sergeants in the capital were all proud and arrogant, but they were far less vigilant than the border troops. We will have a chance, you just need to be prepared," Ziad said. Khalid responded, a little doubtful in his heart, would they really have such a chance. In a village about ten miles away from this racecourse, a man with a body The man in Taoist robes gently tapped the horse's back. He looked at the dozen or so riders around him and said with a smile: "Have you remembered everything clearly? "Remember clearly, don't hurt anyone, just set fire." ¡±  "That's it. What we have to do is to make our Ye Zhongcheng not be so proud, instead of offending him to death." The man raised his head and looked at the east: "Let's go." If it wasn't behind his back Because of that person's insistence, he didn't want to launch this operation, but he couldn't resist that person, so he could only launch this operation symbolically. "Your Highness, although the emperor seems to have changed his mind due to the news from the Hot Spring Palace, you are eager to destroy Ye Chang's favor, but such methods may not be really effective" Thinking about his past interactions with Ye Chang, this The man who looked like a Taoist priest sighed slightly. If he can follow his mind, he will really not be in trouble with Ye Chang. If he lets Ye Chang use it, he will be able to get a great help. However, if he intends to be hostile to Ye Chang, he will only add a terrible opponent to himself. But the His Highness whom he served always listened to others' advice on other matters, but he could not listen to others' advice on the issue of Ye Chang. This group of people followed the trail and approached the valley where the prisoners were placed from the southwest. They were familiar with this road and came there often, so the ten miles journey only took half an hour. When they arrived, the stars were sparse and a crescent moon was already hanging in the sky. They dismounted from a distance, removed all the flammable objects from the horses, and with their faces covered in black scarves, led by the Taoist, approached the valley. A group of tents and wooden houses in the valley were the targets they were about to attack. "Wait a moment, the southeast wind will pick up, and there will be clouds covering the moon in the sky." The Taoist priest looked at the sky and said slowly. Everyone looked up at the sky. There were few stars in the moon and there were no clouds in the sky. There were no clouds covering the moon. However, this gentleman was highly respected by their Lord. Moreover, at a young age, he had already become famous and was known as the Crouching Dragon and the Crouching Dragon. Feng Chu is a first-class person. There must be some basis for what he said. In the northeastern mountain of the valley, the Yuan brothers have also arrived. By the moonlight, the two of them stared at the camp in front of them on the mountain. By the firelight in the camp, they could roughly see the movements of the figures inside. "It is said that Ye Chang can manage the army, but I think it is nothing more than that. Look, some people are drinking in the army, and the patrols are walking around in a mess. Ye Chang will definitely look good today." Yuan Chao smiled after looking at it for a while. He couldn't tell the difference between the soldiers in the valley and Ye Chang's soldiers, so he mistakenly regarded these lax military disciplines of the Imperial Guards as Ye Chang's subordinates. "What my brother is saying is, in my opinion, if people like Ye Chang can become famous generals, my brother and I can become famous generals among famous generals." Yuan Ying was even more unconvinced: "In just two moments, we can be so powerful. Siyi, it seems that Ye Chang¡¯s name is all bragging about his brother. If we have a chance, we brothers will also become generals and marshals When the time comes, my brother will be the emperor and I will be the general." They met the emperor at Chang'an East Station. I had always longed for the guard of honor, but now I was resentful and seeing the level of the imperial army, I couldn't help but speak arrogantly. "Haha, we are talking behind our backs, don't mention these things in front of others." Yuan Chao heard his reckless words, smiled and shook his head. At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the sky, and then, a faint cloud came from nowhere, covering the moon, and the surrounding area instantly darkened. Although there was light from torches in the camp, it could illuminate the camp but not around them, so the two of them felt a little uncomfortable. At the other end of the valley, there was a slight commotion. When the Taoist priest mentioned Feng Youyun, it turned out to be Feng Youyun. They looked at the Taoist priest with something wrong in their eyes, but the Taoist priest himself said calmly: "Let's start, remember the location of the fodder No matter what the result is, after shooting, "After the rocket, everyone will leave immediately with me." "Yes" everyone responded respectfully. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 400: Before the Open Flame Holds the Blade to Block the Road These masked men in black took out the rockets from their bags one after another and began to prepare towards the goals they had set long ago. But the Taoist shook his head helplessly. This is a meaningless action at all. Although it will bring some trouble to Ye Chang, it is more likely to get himself into trouble. But that Highness, why do you persist like this? Even if the emperor gives Ye Chang another glorious prisoner presentation ceremony, so what? The emperor cannot completely trust Ye Chang. This is determined by the status of the emperor. As an emperor, how can he completely trust a minister. It can be said that the current Ye Chang poses no threat to His Highness at all, but His Highness is stubborn and can't look away It's no wonder that after being a prince for more than ten years, his temples are gray and he looks worse than his father. The emperor was older, had been forced to separate from each other twice, and was hiding poison from a dagger every day - how could that highness not hate Li Linfu who caused all this, and Li Linfu's most important accomplice Ye Chang? ¡°I know that Ye Chang and Li Linfu are just at odds with each other. This can be seen from the fact that Ye Chang has not fully inherited Li Linfu¡¯s political legacy. But His Highness hated Ye Chang to the core because of the deaths of Li Shizhi, Wei Jian, Huangfu Weiming and other confidants. While the Taoist priest was in a trance, his men acted very neatly. In the blink of an eye, everything was completed and more than ten rockets were shot out. Before the rockets fell, there were more than ten more rockets. After three rounds of rockets were fired, the Taoist priest came back to his senses in time and waved: "Let's go." They turned around and left. As if it was really over, they brushed off their clothes and hid themselves and their names. And because of too much negligence, no one noticed this at the first time. From this, we can see how careless and lax the guards in Chang'an City were after decades of peace. "Lang Jun, can doing this really cause trouble for Ye Chang?" After returning to where they tied their horses, hearing the sound of fire and shouts coming from the camp, a masked man couldn't help but ask . "The military camp here is not under the jurisdiction of Ye Chang. What kind of trouble it can cause to Ye Chang is at most a matter of passing the buck between the chief officers of the Beijing camp, or it could be said that the captives of Dashi set the fire What can really cause trouble for Ye Chang is Yang Zhao." Taoist said. "Why?" "Today in Beijing, the one who can ruin Ye Chang's prisoner presentation ceremony is not us, but Yang Zhao." The Taoist said calmly. After the fire broke out, the first person Ye Chang suspected was definitely Yang Zhao. The Taoist has studied Ye Chang's character. This person can endure when he is weak, but when he becomes powerful, he is almost certain to retaliate. Therefore, Ye Chang will never bear this tone, and he will definitely take revenge on Yang Zhao. He had threatened Yang Zhao's son in Dongshi before, and Princess Shou'an even beat Yang Zhao's son up. Yang Zhao tolerated the incident for unknown reasons at that time, but this time Ye Chang took revenge. , how could he endure it? The reason why the Taoist did such a meaningless thing in his opinion was because he was thinking about Ye Chang and Yang Zhao fighting again. At the same time that the man gave the order to take action, in the small courtyard of the wooden house in the tent, Ziad raised the candle and lit the quilt on which he was sleeping. "General" Khalid looked at his actions with some fear. "Go, go out. When you see the fire, you shout, don't worry, I won't die here. I will also see you lead the army over, kill all the unbelievers, enslave their men, and seize them." "Woman" Ziad hissed like a snake. Khalid exited the wooden house step by step and retreated outside the small courtyard. When he looked back, flames were already starting to come out of the wooden house. ¡°It¡¯s on fire, it¡¯s on fire¡± he shouted immediately, fearing that Ziad would be burned to death if he waited any longer. Almost at the same time as he shouted, there were shouts of "fire" and "flood" all around. Khalid looked back in shock and realized that for some reason, several locations in the Tang Army's military camp were also on fire. "This This" He couldn't help but be at a loss. In Ziad's plan, it was clear that he would light the place where he lived, and then take advantage of the chaos to light other tents and wooden houses. It was winter at this time. Ziad had already observed that the weather was dry and fires were easy to catch. Moreover, the Tang army's camp here was much more negligent than Ye Chang's march camp. Regarding fire prevention matters, it was just a show. Ziad in the room watched the fire getting bigger and bigger, the muscles on his face twitching, feeling very happy. Although the border troops of the Tang Dynasty were powerful, they were so weak in their heartland that they allowed such a group of showy people to defend their capital. Khalid will bring the truth and reality of the Tang Dynasty back to Dashi, and his fellow believers and brothers will make a comeback. As for himself Maybe being burned to death is also a good result, and he will not be driven into slavery by the Tang people. . While he was pondering this idea, suddenly, the door was pushed open.?? Then, Khalid, who had fled on his orders, broke in like the wind. "Damn it, why haven't you left yet? If you don't leave, the fire fighters will come, and you won't be able to leave." Ziyad was furious. He pointed at Khalid and cursed. But Khalid pulled him and ran outside the house: "General, look, look, Tang Camp is on fire." "What?" Ziad didn't understand. After being pulled out, he saw that in the northwest of Tang Camp, Several fires shot into the sky. "That'sthe hay can't be saved." Ziad thought of the haystacks he saw and immediately made the correct judgment. There were piles of winter grass for more than a thousand horses in this horse farm. These grasses were burned and it was not easy to put them out. "It seems that the young general who married the prime minister's daughter was in the Tang Dynasty. Not everyone is supportive," Ziad murmured. Unfortunately, it was too late to know. "General, this is an opportunity. The Tang army has gone to put out the fire. This is our chance to escape." Khalid pulled him and said excitedly. "Idiot, leave quickly. You are just a soldier. The Tang Dynasty will not pay attention to you. If I escape, there will be pursuers everywhere immediately." Ziad pushed him: "Don't forget my instructions, go quickly." , Go quickly¡± ¡°General¡± ¡°Go quickly, find a way to go back, I¡¯ll wait for you in Tang Kingdom¡± Although Khalid was still reluctant to leave, under Ziad¡¯s angry and stern eyes, he could only escape. After leaving the small courtyard, I saw that the police posts that were supposed to have guards were empty. The Tang troops who were busy putting out the fire and the prisoners who were taking advantage of the chaos and trying to escape were all in a mess. Unlike those prisoners, he was well prepared. Ziad even planned an escape route with him in advance. Therefore, through the shadows and chaos, he quickly reached the edge of the military camp, then climbed over the fence and got into a dense forest. . In the northeast corner of the racecourse, Yuan Chao and Yuan Ying, hiding in the forest, stared at the camp in stunned silence. Just now the clouds covered the moon, and their attention turned from the distant military camp to the road around them, so they were distracted. Who knew that in just a moment, two fires broke out in the military camp. One place was on the outside. They looked at it during the day. It was probably a haystack where the military camp stored fodder for the horse farm. The other place was inside the military camp and should be where important prisoners were located. These two places are important places, but they were actually on fire "Hahahaha" Yuan Ying finally laughed out of his wide-open mouth. He shook his head: "This is the famous general of the Tang Dynasty, and this is the elite soldier of the Tang Dynasty Brother. , We people in the countryside will not commit such stupid things, right? "No, the fire started a little strange, it seems that it was not a fire, but someone deliberately set the fire. "Yuan Chao also laughed. "Whether it was a fire or arson, the fact that a fire burned like this in such a short period of time proves that Tang Jun's external strength is strong. "There is no need for us to do it ourselves, it is really refreshing to see" Yuan Ying He said excitedly, "Well, I think Ye Chang will be very busy tomorrow. Isn't he busy? Let's make him even busier Hey, the direction of the wind is always wrong." Yuan Chao was originally laughing at Ye Chang, but After watching for a while, his expression changed drastically. "It was winter, and the northwest wind was mainly blowing, but the northwest wind deflected in the valley and turned from the southwest to the northeast, so the fire was not completely directed at the camp. They went there, turned around, and came towards their side of the mountain. They were just watching the fun. When they realized something was wrong, a strong wind blew up, and the fire used the wind to help the fire, and instantly formed a tower of more than ten feet. The flames blew directly from the forage field to the foot of the mountain, and then with a bang, the pine trees and other flammable trees at the foot of the mountain turned into fire balls in an instant. The wind blew these fire balls and broke out into countless small fires. The fire in the forage yard turned into a mountain fire, which was a big problem. Mountain fires often jumped. Seeing that the situation was not good, the two of them turned around and ran away. The mountain fire followed them until they climbed over two mountain ridges and jumped over a mountain stream. Then they reached a safe place. They looked behind them in shock. The mountains behind were full of fire, but the fire in the forage yard in the military camp had been destroyed. It was extinguished. But it was still a mess. Not only did it not seem to have changed, but it became even worse. ¡°The prisoners in the army took the opportunity to cause trouble. "Yuan Chao judged. "Ye Chang's trouble is even greater, haha" The two of them were gloating over the misfortune, but look at the appearance of the mountain fire. Will it be extinguished in a short while? It may even burn to their side. Even if there were no wildfires, there would be a massive raid on the mountain after dawn, and all the villagers nearby would be recruited. Therefore, they took advantage of the reappearance of the moonlight and quietly left here for two days. Then he chose a direction and planned to circle back to Chang'an so that he could enter the city the next morning. However, he vaguely heard some noise next to him. Yuan Chao grabbed Yuan Ying and whispered: "Hide." The two of them hid on the road. next to, thenThe sound of rapid footsteps was heard, and soon there was the sound of panting again. They thought, how could someone be running wildly on the road at night like this? Judging from the direction, it seems that the person coming is also coming from the racecourse. Is it the messenger who reports the fire and asks for help? But if it is a messenger, he will definitely ride a horse, but this is the sound of human footsteps, not horse hooves. While the two of them were thinking, they saw a person running towards them in a panic. He looked back while running, but did not notice them. Yuan Chao and Yuan Ying looked at each other, Yuan Chao made a gesture, Yuan Ying nodded, and then when the man ran in front of them, Yuan Ying suddenly jumped out, stopped and hugged the man. The man called out "Ah" and muttered something that neither Yuan Chao nor Yuan Ying could understand. After knocking the man down, Yuan Chao stepped on him and said with a ferocious smile: "He's caught. He is indeed a big cannibal. Look at his beard." "This guy is quite capable. He actually escaped from the racecourse." ¡ª¡ªHiss, it¡¯s so strong.¡± The two of them pressed down on the big man-eating man, but they couldn¡¯t hold it down. They were almost knocked over by the big man-eating man. Finally, the two of them pounced on each other and pressed their knees against each other¡¯s waist. The other party restrained him. "II am not a prisoner, I am a businessman, a businessman." The captured cannibal was none other than Khalid, he stammered. "What a joke, do you think we are fools? You look like a businessman, and you are clearly an escaped prisoner of Dashi." "I am really a businessman. You see, I can speak Tang Dynasty Mandarin. I can speak it." Khalid is not completely Liar, he once came to Datang with his father, lived in the Western Regions for two years, and stayed in Chang'an for half a year, so he can speak stammering Mandarin of the Tang Dynasty. As he yelled, he looked back at the two people who caught him. These two people looked more like rogue rangers than officers and soldiers, which made Khalid breathe a sigh of relief. But then he became nervous again. The rogue rangers of the Tang Dynasty were not easy to mess with. They had no military discipline and would definitely be happy to chop off his head and send it to the government for reward. They must be made to realize that they have greater value than being sent to the government, and this must be done before they find out what is on them. "I am really a businessman. I have a residence in Chang'an City. Iah, by the way, I There are still things left in the residence. If you can help me, I am willing to give you a thousand dollars no, ten dollars?" "Ten dollars?" Yuan Chao and Yuan Ying smiled, with very contemptuous expressions. "One hundred dollars, I am a Dashi merchant. My family is very rich in Dashi. I know how to repay my kindness," Khalid shouted. If Yuan Chao and Yuan Ying were really local rogue rangers in Chang'an, they would definitely have sent this guy to the government, but they were not. If they really went to the government, how would they explain their identities and why they appeared near the racecourse at this time? It's also a problem. Yuan Chao was determined to intercept this big cannibal. He originally had his own ideas and would not really send him to the government. "Is that true?" Yuan Chao asked unhurriedly. "It's absolutely true. I ran away just because I was afraid of being considered a prisoner of war. As long as I can be sent to Chang'an, I can prove my identity. If I can't come up with money to thank you two by then, you can just treat me as a prisoner of war." "Prisoners, just give them to the government." Yuan Ying didn't think that deeply, she just looked at her brother, waiting for him to make up his mind. Yuan Chao signaled to him, and the two of them let go and let Khalid get up. "If you dare to escape, you will die here," Yuan Ying threatened. While Khalid was arranging his clothes, he kept repeating: "No escape, no escape, absolutely not escape" He also had a second thought in his mind. If he left alone like this, the Tang Dynasty people might suspect him of being a prisoner of war. , the two scoundrels in front of them are both greedy and stupid, and they seem to be able to take advantage of them. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 401: Chaos Demonic Stars Gather in Chang'an "This guy is a liar, he must be a prisoner of war." Looking at the limping big man-eater in front of him, Yuan Ying said to Yuan Chao in the dialect of his hometown of Taizhou. They spoke Mandarin with a Taizhou accent, which the big cannibal could understand, but if it was pure Taizhou dialect, it would be difficult for the big cannibal to hear them. "I know." "Then why does brother leave him to do something else? Why not" Yuan Ying made a stabbing gesture. "Besides official duties, what is the most important thing when we come to Chang'an?" Yuan Chao snorted: "Don't just know how to fight and kill. There must be many benefits to this big cannibal. Let's pretend to believe him first." , wait until the benefits are dug out, and then deal with him. Now in the Tang Dynasty, what can he do as a prisoner of war? " Both sides have their own agendas and want to plot against each other, so they maintain a strange peaceful situation. . When they returned to Chang'an, it was dawn and the three of them were exhausted. They entered the city among the crowd, but no one noticed them. At this time, Ye Chang also learned about the fire at the racecourse, and even knew that, judging from the situation, it seemed that someone had set the fire deliberately. As the Taoist expected, Ye Chang's first suspect was Yang Zhao. "Yang Zhao has made some progress. He can use such a method, but he is still too small. Such a trick will never be put on the table." After learning that the loss was not big, especially the important figures among the prisoners of war were not injured, Ye Chang was very happy He commented lightly, "We can't let this guy get complacent. His character is accustomed to taking things by force. If he just lets it go, he will definitely push his limits and test the bottom line of Zhongcheng step by step." The one who spoke next to Ye Chang was It's Zhang Hao. Now Zhang Hao is also a prominent figure in Liaodong. He, Nan Jiyun and Cen Shen formed the three-person system after Ye Chang left. Although there is Luo Jiuhe, who seems to be outside the small team of three people, he is actually controlled by Ye Chang. "But Ye Chang has not been to Liaodong for more than a year, so he took this opportunity to summon Zhang Hao to Chang'an and asked Zhang Hao to report to him face to face the situation in Liaodong. "I don't expect to be able to return to Anxi for a while. I plan to go to Liaodong at the end of February and spend more time in Liaodong." Ye Chang did not answer Yang Zhao's words. What the lurking enemy did not expect was that Ye Chang simply He didn't take Yang Zhao to heart, because what he pursued and what Yang Zhao stubbornly insisted on were not the same thing at all. "At the end of February?" Zhang Hao's face moved slightly, and then he said calmly: "Zhong Cheng should also go and take a look. "I will transfer the second brother Nan this time. Now we have the advantage in Liaodong, and the second brother Nan always shouts that there is no If there is an opportunity to perform meritorious service, I will take him to Anxi to perform meritorious service. Ye Chang said slowly: "Zhang Gong is resourceful and I have always relied on him. I must also ask Zhang Gong and Brother Nan to go together." " Zhang Hao was silent for a while. He hesitated in his heart as to what Ye Chang's order meant. After all, he had done a good job in Liaodong and was used to it. Suddenly he was transferred to Anxi in the northwest. Vaguely, he felt that this It seems that Ye Chang is worried about him. Ye Chang added: "I'm afraid there will be a big war in Anxi within the next two years, and the fighting will only be more intense than the previous battle of Talas. I have to be distracted by the affairs of the Anxi Chamber of Commerce again, so I need the help of capable people. Zhang Gong is proficient in both political and military strategies, so the candidate is none other than Zhang Gong. After this war, the imperial court will definitely not trust me to stay in Anxi for a long time, and will try every means to transfer me back to the Central Plains and take away the military power from my hands. By then, the only thing that can be done in Anxi is relying on my second brother and Duke Zhang. " "What, the court is suspicious of Duke Ming, so much so? "Zhang Hao was surprised. "I am the only one who is in charge of military power among the Han ministers. Moreover, I am in charge of the two towns of Jiannan and Anxi, and I am also the general manager of the Liaodong March. Even if the court is not suspicious, I myself want to avoid suspicion. , and should also resign from military power. Ye Chang smiled and said: "As long as you act according to my strategy, what does it matter whether I have military power or not?" " Zhang Hao originally thought that Ye Chang suspected that he and Nan Jiyun had been in Liaodong for a long time, and they were afraid that Liaodong would become their territory, so he did this plan. Now after listening to it, he realized that Ye Chang was thinking further. He was secretly ashamed in his heart. He opened his mouth and asked: "How to deal with the matter in Liaodong? " Ye Chang and Nan Jiyun are sworn brothers, and they have a life-long friendship. Although Nan Jiyun didn't like him at first, over the past few years, he has become very respectful and loyal to Ye Chang. Therefore, Ye Chang transferred him You don¡¯t even need to say much when you come back, but Zhang Hao is different. Zhang Hao is a talent that Ye Chang later recruited, and his selfishness is much more important than Nan Jiyun. If Ye Chang wants to mobilize him, he must explain it clearly. ¡°In Mr. Zhang¡¯s opinion, how should we deal with it. Of? " " For the eight places in the south, Luo Jiuhe can be replaced, and then Ye Ying can replace Luo Jiuhe. As for me, the main war in Liaodong now is the Shenxi Rebellion. There is the Andong Protectorate in the north. We don¡¯t need to worry too much. Wang Changling can do it for me. "Just follow what Mr. Zhang said." Ye Chang nodded: " After the end of February, I will announce this matter when I arrive in Liaodong. You should not reveal it yet." "Yes," Zhang Hao said solemnly.   The arrangements for Liaodong were settled in just a few words between the two of them. Zhang Hao turned the topic back to the current situation: "Since Ming Gong has such scruples, he needs to establish his authority in Chang'an City and not let Xiao Xiao be ignored. "Rampant." "I know that the incident at the racecourse is actually not a big deal, but the person behind the scenes should not be taken lightly. Now I have sent people to investigate. As long as there are any clues, I will naturally settle the account. "Ye Chang said. Ye Chang didn't pay much attention to the racecourse fire case, but some people saw interesting things from this matter. As a royal censor and Jing Zhaoyin, Wang has been walking on thin ice in the past year. If he hadn't supported each other with Chen Xilie, he would have been like this. The official position had long been taken away by Yang Zhao. His original plan was to marry Ye Chang. With Ye Chang as a foreign aid, they would be able to live comfortably inside, but his son Wang Zhun's arrogance ruined this plan. Without Ye Chang, a foreign aid, and relying solely on Chen Xilie, who has neither courage nor wisdom, it is not easy for Wang to survive until now. This also affected the relatives and friends who were attached to him, and they had to frown. His younger brother Wang Wean was the best among them. Part of the reason why Wang Zhun, Wang's son, was so domineering that Ye Chang had his leg broken was because he followed the example of his uncle. Not long after Ye Chang got the news about the racecourse fire, Wang Wen, a doctor in the household department, also got the news. He happily came to see his brother Wang: "Brother, do you know if Ye Shiyi has lost the boss's face?" It's Jing Zhaoyin. There are few big and small things in Chang'an that he doesn't know. After hearing his brother's stupid words, he snorted: "Don't talk nonsense, what does the fire at the racecourse have to do with Ye Chang?" "Isn't there news from the Hot Spring Palace that the imperial court is going to hold a major prisoner sacrifice for Ye Chang? , this time he captured the famous food king, which is unprecedented. If it is really done, then Ye Shiyi will have the glory of beating Yang Zhao's son again and shaking his fist at the saint. It will be okay. If it is really done to him Once again, I still don't know" "Don't listen to these rumors. If the saint really meant this, how could I not know about it?" Wang said helplessly. He was really speechless about this younger brother. He was only a little clever, not careful in his actions, but arrogant. Previously, he even asked a sorcerer, Ren Haichuan, if he had the appearance of a king, so that the king had to kill someone to silence him. "Brother, don't talk too much. In my opinion, the saint is not as good as before to his brother. This time he visited the Hot Spring Palace, the saint did not take his brother with him." "I am Jing Zhaoyin, how can I leave Chang'an City?" "Then Yang Zhao Or the Secretary of the Ministry of Finance, why didn¡¯t he follow this evil person to the Hot Spring Palace? The saints are now favoring such trash, and there is no one who will not block the way of virtue?" Wang Wen said disapprovingly: "Brother, you have to be careful. "Well, Yang Zhao might speak ill of you in front of the emperor right now." "The person Yang Zhao has to deal with now is Ye Chang, not me." "Brother, what you said is stupid. Ye Chang will not enter the capital as prime minister. Yang Zhao wants to Why is he the one you are dealing with?" Wang Wen laughed and said, "You beat Yang Zhao's stupid son just for Princess Shou'an?" "Idiot, don't talk nonsense." When Wang Wen mentioned this, Wang felt restless. , This brother of mine is really stupid. He doesn¡¯t pick up any pot. Yang Zhao¡¯s son was only beaten, but his own son had his legs broken. "Brother, our emperor is not a kind person. If it happens once We have lost power and we can¡¯t escape even if we want to, but there is no Ye Chang to protect us.¡± Wang Wen turned to his brother and said, ¡°If there is no way for you, brother, then I will find a way for you, stupid brother.¡± He originally came in excitement, but was beaten by his brother. He yelled and scolded him repeatedly, holding back his anger. He wandered outside the Wang's house for a while, and then ordered the coachman: "Go to Jinchengfang Xingzhai." After hearing this, the coachman drove to Jinchengfang, which is in the north of the city, and is separated from the West City to the south by Liquanfang, which is also the bustling city of Chang'an. There, many of the Longwu Ten Thousand Cavalry Army who defended the capital lived here. The visitor Wang Wen visited was Xing Chu, and he had always been friendly with Longwu Wanqi sergeant. When you get to the Xing family, you don¡¯t need to pass on the information, Wang Wen can get in directly. The yard was full of laughter, full of alcohol, and noisy shouts. Some people were punching, some were singing, and some were shirtless in the winter, playing with stone locks and weapons in the yard. As soon as Wang Wen came in, the prisoner in the courtyard saw him and said with a smile: "Prince, how dare you come here today? Could it be that Ye Shiyi has left Chang'an and you dare to come out and have fun again?" Wang Wen's face She turned slightly purple and curled her lips. Ye Chang has a very fierce reputation. After learning that he had returned to Chang'an, people like Wang Wen who were originally overbearing and domineering began to restrain themselves. Therefore, these days, Wang Wen rarely goes out, so he was laughed at by his friends. "If you are not afraid of Ye Chang, why are you hanging around here instead of going out in bright clothes and angry horses?" Wang Wen said bluntly. Now it was his friends¡¯ turn to be embarrassed. Although these people are Longwu Wanqi sergeants, they are also rogue rangers in Chang'an City. They have two identities. But no matter what he does, he is very afraid of YeChang: Officially, Ye Chang's official position is much higher than theirs, but privately, Xiao Bailang, Jia Maoer, and Wang Qinian whom Ye Chang befriended were all famous rangers in Chang'an City ten years ago. He is the fourth of the Ye Changyi brothers, Huang Shi Ke, and a hero who became famous in Chang'an five or six years ago. "It's the same for everyone. As long as Ye Chang is still here, everyone can't try to be a hero in Chang'an City." Wang Wen said coldly when he saw that everyone was silent. "My lord, looking at your expression today, you seem to be extremely unhappy. I don't know what's going on, so tell me and let the brothers share your worries." Xing Tu also changed the topic. "It's the same thing as before. Now my brother is in a bad situation. This time the saint went to the Hot Spring Palace, and my brother couldn't accompany him. You guys have been able to live freely in Chang'an in the past two years. My brother has helped Jing Zhaoyin a lot. Yes, we are afraid that what we discussed before will really be done." He said something, but no one responded. Wang Wen felt very unhappy and snorted: "Why, it was you who started the uprising. Now we really want you to do it, and all of you are silent?" "What are these words?" Xing Chen's expression changed: "Prince, don't" "It's done, both you and I will be rich and powerful. If I were a king or a marquis, you would also be a general and a county guard." Wang Wen said angrily: "You have all heard about yesterday's fire, right? With the virtue of the Beijing army, as long as we can kill Chen" " Brother Wang, don't talk anymore." Xing Chu's expression changed, he jumped up and signaled to Wang Wen. Wang Heng frowned: "What?" He knew the color, this was Xing Cu's home, and also the den of their gang of fox gangs. When he came in, he saw that they were all familiar people, so he didn't pay attention to what he said. Now I know that there are strangers here. If what he just said was listened to by a stranger, it would be a serious crime. A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Xing Ju, who listened attentively again. Listen and signal to a companion. The companion came to the side compartment and knocked on the door. After a while, someone heard someone say: "Ah - have a good sleep." The side compartment door opened, and three men came out. The first one was short in stature, but Kong Wu Powerful, it is Yuan Ying. Following him was Yuan Chao, and the one at the end was Khalid. Xing Chu and his group were the knights from the capital whom Yuan Chao and his brother had met. After they returned to Chang'an, they took Khalid with them and were afraid something might go wrong, so they used Xing Chu's house to catch up on their sleep. In order to show his heroic and hospitable side, Xing Tie invited the two of them here before. This time they brought a big cannibal to surrender. Although Xing Tie was also a little suspicious, he didn't ask in detail. Yuan Chao, who opened the door and came out, saw Wang Weld's unfamiliar face, cupped his fists and said, "A certain Yuan Chao from Taizhou, I have never seen this brother before, so I am being polite." "A certain Wang Weld." See Wang Weld. Both of them looked tough, and I thought that if he really started an uprising, he would be short of such warriors. "This is Brother Yuan's brother, Yuan Liulangying, and this is a big food businessman." Xing Chu introduced from the side while observing the expressions of the Yuan brothers. There was nothing unusual in the expressions of the Yuan brothers. He was slightly relieved and said with a smile: "Both brothers Yuan are both powerful men, and they are very courageous." "Courage?" The words made Yuan Chao immediately alert, and he glanced at Xing Chen. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 402: The harm to the country and the joy of foxes and mice At this time, mentioning courage is definitely not a good thing. Xing Tie and Yuan Chao exchanged glances, and then said with a half-smile: "If the two brothers Yuan weren't so courageous, why did they set fire to the West Racecourse last night and kidnap a big cannibal?" Yuan Ying suddenly shook her hands. He tried to hold the saber under his arms, but was held down by Yuan Chao. This is not the time to fall out. If they fall out at this time, the situation their brothers will face will be very miserable. "Our brothers did not set the fire last night." Yuan Chao said solemnly: "What does brother Xing want?" "This prince, his brother is Jing Zhaoyin, what do you think we want?" road. "Jing Zhaoyin" Yuan Chao and Yuan Ying looked at each other. For their brothers, this was an extremely important official. "Even when we met Jing Zhaoyin, our brothers only said that we did not set the fire. This big eater was encountered by us on the way. He claimed to be a big eater businessman. We also thought he was suspicious, so we captured him and prepared Send it to the government." Yuan Chao made a decisive decision. Now his life is more important than anything else. "Ahem" Khalid coughed, his eyes suddenly panicked. "Bah, surnamed Xing, we only think that you are an unstoppable hero in Chang'an City and the leading hero in the capital region. That's why we come to you, but you want to sell us out?" Yuan Ying was not angry and couldn't bear it. He kept scolding: "It's a pity that you didn't sell it accurately. It was not us who started the fire in the racecourse." "Only fools believe such nonsense. When we get to my brother's side, even if you didn't set the fire on fire, then it's stillyou dare to be arrogant in front of me?" "That is, that is, who do you think Wang Jingzhao is?" The cavalry soldiers all joined in. Originally, the Yuan brothers sang along to clear their names, but in front of Wang Wen and others, this method had no effect at all. This was when Xing Chen spoke again. He pretended to stop Wang Welding: "Your Majesty, please stop being angry. What these two Yuan brothers are saying is that since they trust me and come to seek refuge with me, I can't help but distinguish the red from the red." Zaobai handed them over to the government I have a question, and I would like to ask the two brothers Yuan to answer it. " Yuan Chao was much smarter than Yuan Ying. He heard the room in Xing Chu's words and immediately said, "Brother Xing, just say it. "What are you doing with this big cannibal? Why don't you send it directly to the government?" "My brother does have selfish motives. My brother learned that Ye Zhongcheng once said that wealth must be taken from the sea. I also know Wang Qinian, and I know that he is looking for Jinshan in Liuqiu. I think that this big food man may be familiar with the sea channel and can be used by me. If I can learn about the big food sea channel from his mouth, the products along the way, and use him as a guide, we can also. You can go to the big food trade and make a lot of money." Xing Chu was stunned when he heard this. In his eyes, the Yuan brothers were just country bumpkins from all over the world, but he never thought that these two people had such ambitions. The sea trade mentioned by the Yuan brothers should be just a euphemism. Their real intention is to seek rewards from this big cannibal market. Xing Chu was a little moved, but Wang Welding over there snorted, showing disdain. He worked as a doctor in the Ministry of Household Affairs, helping his brother to plunder the people to please the emperor. He had a lot of money at hand, so naturally he looked down on such small business. He winked at Xing Tie and sneered: "Thousands of miles away, I'm looking for wealth in the vast sea. I'm afraid I won't even see the wealth, so I'll die first. Wang Yuanbao, the former richest man in Beijing, doesn't know that you two Have you ever heard that he just listened to Ye Chang's lies and fallacies and threw all his belongings into the sea, but all of them were in vain - not even a flower was seen." After what he said, Yuan Chao's heart stirred again, and he heard something from Wang Weld's tone. This younger brother of Jing Zhaoyin was very disapproving of Ye Chang, and there was even some hatred in his tone. Then he thought that when he entered the city that day, he had heard about Ye Chang breaking the leg of the son of the imperial censor. The imperial censor seemed to be Jing Zhaoyin at the same time. Thinking of this, Yuan Chao suddenly showed an annoyed look: "What the prince said is that our brothers are fools. Why didn't we think of it before? Wow, stupid, stupid - it's all Ye Chang's fault. If he hadn't deceived the world, why would we?" "That guy is not a good guy, he is a bitch." He scolded Ye Chang. At first, Wang Wen just listened, but later, Wang Wen nodded repeatedly and agreed from time to time. This made Yuan Chao secretly relieved. It seemed that he could pass this level. Since the two had a common "enemy" and Xing Chen was in the middle to make peace, they soon became brothers. At this time, Yuan Chao cautiously asked about today's events. Wang Wen and Xing Chu looked at each other, and then said with a smile: "Today's events may not be big or small. If Brother Yuan is willing to interact with Wang, My friend, if you do something for Wang, you can bring this big cannibal back without any hindrance." "Really?" Yuan Ying said happily.  "It's absolutely true, more real than real money and silver." Wang Wen said with a smile. The Yuan brothers looked at each other and knew that the crux of the matter was coming. Whether they can escape depends on the conditions proposed by Wang Welding. With Wang Weld¡¯s status, how could their brothers be so attractive to them? This matter must not be simple. "Please give me your instructions, prince." "It's very simple. My brother has an enemy who is also a member of the officialdom. It's hard for my brother to deal with it if he comes out on his own, so we need a warrior to work with Brother Xing and others." Wang Wean said slowly and calmly: "Finally, My brother will naturally take care of it, so just don't worry, just kill that person. "It's not like the Yuan brothers have never done anything like murder and arson, but when they heard Wang Weld's words, they hesitated. Wang Welding's brother is in a high position, and he has made friends with so many warriors, including dragons, warriors, and cavalry. How can someone who even he finds difficult to deal with be so easy to kill? "Could it bethat Ye Chang?" The first thing Yuan Ying thought of was Ye Chang. If it is Ye Chang, he has nothing to fear, because until now, they still regard the Beijing camp sergeants in Ximachang as Ye Chang's subordinates, and they only think that they are nothing more than that. Although Ye Chang was famous and had a high official position, and he also had soldiers and generals, most of them were out in the border towns, so they were even more fearless. "No, where could it be Ye Chang." Wang Xian's face changed slightly. Assassinating Ye Chang was equivalent to death. This was the conclusion he came to after studying Ye Chang's previous assassinations. Moreover, Shanzhi and his personal guards follow Ye Chang every day. It is not easy to attack him. "Thencould it be Yang Zhao?" After thinking about it, Yuan Chao guessed another person. He had seen some of the discord between Yang Zhao and the Wang brothers. It was most likely Yang Zhao instead of Ye Chang. "No, no, the thief Yang Zhao is very careful when coming in and out. The person I want to control is just a general, and he is very good at doing things." Wang Wen said with a smile: "I have such a good rapport with the two brothers Yuan, so naturally There won¡¯t be any problems with you. You just have to say, do it or not do it.¡± ¡°The Yuan brothers can¡¯t say anything but not doing it. Now that they¡¯ve reached this point, if they don¡¯t do it, they¡¯re desperate. As long as the prince gives the order at that time, we will definitely start an uprising." "Okay, okay." Wang Wen said with a smile. Next to him, Xing Chu also followed suit and said: "In that case, why do you two go to any inn? Just stay here, and it will be convenient for the prince to find you." The Yuan brothers looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Looking at it now, they could only do this and bowed their heads for the time being. Khalid was driven into the house at this time, and he could only vaguely hear the sounds outside. He gritted his teeth secretly, only hating that he could not control his fate. I don¡¯t know what was said outside, but Wang Wen and the Yuan brothers, who were originally opposed to each other, were talking, laughing and having a banquet. They seemed to have been close friends for many years. Khalid was also released. Everyone thought he was really a big food businessman and asked him some questions about the food customs, especially the women over there. For a while, the sound of evil laughter filled the courtyard. Wang Wen was rich, so he spent money to buy wine and meat. Xing Cu went to invite more Longwu and Wanqi sergeants, and everyone set up a flowing banquet in the yard. After having enough wine and food, it was getting late, and Yuan The brothers returned to the side room again. But this time Khalid did not come with them, but was placed elsewhere. "Brother, do those surnamed Wang and those surnamed Xing really mean what they said?" It was late at night, and there was no movement outside, so Yuan Ying asked in a low voice. "Of course what they said is true, but there are still some untruths. If that person is so easy to deal with, why do we need to work hard for our brothers? Moreover, I guess that the person named Wang and the person named Xing have no good intentions. Or they are planning to kill someone and let our brothers take the blame. "If that's the case, what should we do?" There is actually a police sentry in his yard, and in Chang'an City, they are making it easier for us, but it is difficult for us to hide. I still have official duties to attend to, and I can't leave." Yuan Chao was also worried in his heart. Speaking of which, they are not afraid of Ye Chang, but they are afraid of city foxes like Xing Cu. The reason is that they know that Ye Chang's status is too far away from them, and they will be fine as long as they avoid Ye Chang. However, Xing Cu and others are Will come straight to trouble. No one will care about the small changes in Jinchengfang here, and the same small changes are happening in a house in Qinrenfang in the east of Chang'an City. "Hahaha" A man laughed: "Ye Chang really didn't react at all. Yang Zhao did such a thing, obviously because of his plan to offer prisoners, but he didn't react at all?" "Now?" It seems that there is no reaction, but the people around Ye Chang are very careful. Although I bribed some of his servants, I don't have much useful information. Maybe he has some revenge secretly, but we don't know. That's all." Liu Luogu said, "Ye Chang will definitely take revenge. He is not a broad-minded person." "That's the situation.The news has been sent to the Hot Spring Palace, and I don't know what will happen there. "Liu Luogu said to the man in front of him with some respect. This man was dressed half Han and half Hu. He held a wine glass in his hand, nodded and said: "Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Liu. Your Excellency will come to the capital years ago. Then I will report Mr. Liu¡¯s hard work to you. " "A certain careless person was appreciated by An Gong and given full power. Today, An dares not to do his best." Liu Luogu said: "It is a injustice to the young general. Ye Chang is in the capital these days, and the young general has to stay in the mansion. "Haha, I heard that your Excellency had a bad relationship with Ye Chang in the early years. At the beginning of his business in Liaodong, Your Excellency even took some advantage from him. Liu Gong should be cautious." The person who spoke to Liu Luogu was He was An Qingzong, the son of An Lushan. In the past few years, Ye Chang has gained more and more military power, and his reputation for being good at fighting has spread around. When Li Longji appointed Ye Chang, he also had to consider balance. In the court, he used Yang Zhao and others to balance Ye Chang's influence. In the border areas, he vigorously supported An Lushan, Fumeng Lingcha, and An Sishun, Ge Shuhan and other Hu generals used this to balance Ye Chang's power. Therefore, although An Lushan's strength is not as strong as it was in history, it should not be underestimated. He now has 80,000 troops in his hands - these are the soldiers in the imperial register, not including those who are attached to him. The number of troops Ye Chang could directly and indirectly control was only over 60,000, not as many as An Lushan. In order to gain more trust from Li Longji and accept Liu Luogu's suggestion, An Lushan specifically asked Li Longji for a mansion in Chang'an City, and sent his son An Qingzong there, nominally as a guard in Chang'an, but actually as a hostage. . Sure enough, this move made Li Longji very happy. Although the Anlu Mountain Dynasty suffered a disastrous defeat at Tianmen Ridge two years ago, and his men suffered heavy casualties and almost the entire army was wiped out, not only was he not held accountable, but he was promoted to a higher rank. Li Longji They even deployed elite troops from Longyou, Hedong and Shuofang to supplement the losses in Anlushan. "After the doctor returns to Beijing this time, there is someone it is best to meet." "Who?" "Jiwen, the current Yushi Zhongcheng." "This person I remember, I have seen him, his expression has always been gloomy , He doesn't seem to be an easy person to deal with, why do you want to see him? " "This man has a hidden agenda. If he helps Li Linfu, Li Linfu will be prosperous, and if he helps Yang Zhao, Yang Zhao will be prosperous. But as far as I know, he intends to be the imperial censor. Yang Zhao doesn't trust him very much, so he may not marry him. His goal is not for the present, but for the future. " "You are talking aboutwhen will the emperor return to the capital?" One or twenty days later, now that the track train is here, it will be convenient for the emperor's team to come back, and there is no need to be as hasty as before. " "Well we must make good preparations and strive to get things done this time. "Abusi has moved to Youzhou." Anqing Zongdao said, "The elite soldiers in his hands are just right for your use." "The humble post has been prepared. The joints in the court are basically open. As long as there are no accidents, Abusi will definitely go." Youzhou, as the doctor's deputy." Liu Luogu laughed yinly: "At that time, he only needs to be charged with one crime, and all his tribe and elite soldiers will be returned to the doctor." The two of them discussed here and finalized the next thing. Liu Luogu said goodbye and went out. As soon as he opened the door, he felt a strong wind blowing in front of him, and the chill was overwhelming. He raised his head in astonishment. It was still sunny when he came to see Anqing Zong, but after the two secretly discussed in the room, the weather turned suddenly. Not only did it become completely dark, but there were also snowflakes. The sound of night singing could be heard faintly in the distance. Yue, seems to be from Pingkangfang. In the past, such noises were prohibited after the curfew, but now that the emperor is away, management is naturally lax. Listening to this singing, Liu Luogu suddenly had a thought in his mind. How long can this midnight song that reflects the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty last? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 403: Old relatives are now new nobles The auspicious snow heralds a good year, and the arrival of this winter snow has turned Chang'an into a city covered in silver. Yuan Qiao rubbed his hands to warm them before putting on the leather gloves. The leather boots made a squeaking sound on the snow. He saw the driver checking the axle and brake, and asked: "Is the road safe?" "Zhongcheng, don't worry, I went to see it early in the morning. Every branch organized manpower to clear the snow, and there was no problem on the road. The word "Zhongcheng" made Yuan Gongdao smile slightly. Ten years ago, he would never have thought that he, a small county magistrate with no backing, could be in such a short period of time. In the same way, he did not expect that Ye Chang, whom he looked down upon, would become his biggest supporter ten years ago. At the time, he thought that this person would be arrogant and would get into trouble sooner or later because of his talent, so he deliberately avoided it. He never imagined that today would happen "Selling water, selling water, water from underground wells and springs, sweet and sweet" The voice of the water seller came from the distance, and Yuan Qiao couldn't help but turn his eyes to a corner of his yard, where there was a half-timbered tree. The half-iron machine is standing upright. This is a pressurized water well called an "underground well". It is a new thing introduced from Liaodong in the past two years. The well mouth is completely closed, so there is no need to worry about dirty things falling into it, and there is no need to worry about children or the elderly. The risk of falling into the water. Every time Yuan Gongdao sees this, he admires Ye Chang's ingenuity and wisdom. This has supported a new industry in Chang'an City. In recent years, the people of Chang'an City have become more and more particular about hygiene. The Commercial Printing House sells brochures that introduce hygiene knowledge at a low price of a few cents. It can be said to be all-inclusive. Some knowledge about the environment and food hygiene has been popularized. The carriage ran on the streets of Chang'an City, and the Yuan Highway opened the curtain. Ren Feng frowned, thinking about a question: Ye Chang was in a very difficult situation in the court, what should he do. He originally stayed in the court to represent Ye Chang's interests, but over the years, he It seemed a little too passive. When the carriage was halfway, he saw a person on the side of the road, who seemed to be waiting for the track bus. He said "Zimei, Zimei, where are you going?" Do you want me to give you a ride? " Du Fu was waiting for the shuttle bus. He raised his head and saw that it was Yuan Gong Road. He jogged for two steps and complained as he got on the bus: "It's cold and the axle is broken. I can only take the shuttle bus. Fortunately, I met Yuan Gong. , Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how long we have to wait.¡± ¡°Haha, your coachman is so bad, please change it sometime.¡± "After all, I came here to seek refuge with my hometown. The clothes are not as good as new, and the people are not as good as before I am going to Ye Gong's house. What about you? "As expected, I am also going to Ye Gong's place." Yuan Gongdao said. The two were silent for a while. Du Fu looked at the street scene outside and said as if unintentionally: "The cold wind is coming. " "It's the cold wind that's coming" Yuan Gongdao murmured: "The "Min Bao" said that the cold wind is coming. The source of the cold air comes from thousands of miles north of Suiye City, where the weather is cold and freezing. In winter, the cold air freezes and spreads outward If the source of the cold air is not solved, such a cold wave will inevitably occur. " "How can it be solved? "Du Fu shook his head. The two were exchanging opinions in a subtle way. In terms of political stance, the two of them are now consistent. They both belong to Ye Chang's faction. The Yuan Highway Officer has been appointed as the Censor Zhongcheng, and Du Fu is called Wu Wu. The Yin Yushi are all deeply imprinted on Ye Chang. Unless they change their families, their honor and disgrace will be closely tied to Ye Chang. The cold wind in their mouths refers to the current dilemma Ye Chang is facing. The source of the wind is Li Longji. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the ruler of this empire, is also the source of Ye Chang's dilemma. Yuan Gongdao and Du Fu are both traditional literati, and they have been immersed in loyalty for a long time. You can easily imagine the rest of Li Longji's boredom. "Ye Gong is really having a hard time. "Du Fu sighed softly. Yuan Gongluo looked at Du Fu and wondered whether he should trust Du Fu. "He has a big plan, and this plan needs help. Du Fu is called the Unprinted Censor. If he advocates, Things could be much easier to do. Advocating? Yuan Gongdao suddenly thought of something: Du Fu was the one who invited Ye Chang to run the newspaper. Did Ye Chang know that this newspaper would have a huge impact? So why do you do this? "If this is true, Ye Changran has a very far-reaching plan. In the meantime" Yuan Gongdao's heart was pounding, and then he tried to control his emotions and prevent himself from showing that he had never been a noble person. He is a person, but he is also not a very courageous person, so the thought that comes to his mind now is so strong that he can hardly bear it. "Zhongcheng, here we are. "He was thinking about that matter and heardsaid the coachman. Having arrived at Ye Chang's house, Yuan Gongdao and Du Fu got out of the car and were about to enter, but saw a person coming out, "It was Xiao Bolang." Today, Xiao Bolang is no longer the leader of the rangers. He has a somewhat special identity. He is regarded as Ye Chang's partner, responsible for selling various weapons to the countries and tribes around the northeast of the Tang Dynasty. Of course, they are some of the weapons eliminated by Liaodong. The iron smelting and casting industry in Liaodong has widely used animal power and hydraulic forging hammers. The quality of the armor produced is quite low, and the price is still cheap. However, the rate of defective products is still relatively high, which has always been a big problem. After Xiao Brown discovered this, he volunteered to solve this problem specifically for Liaodong Iron Workshop. While selling these defective products at high prices, he also stirred up trouble with the people he sold them to. As for the means of provoking trouble, it is not enough for outsiders. In short, the most outstanding thing he has learned is the current civil strife in Bohai Kingdom. Originally, the Bohai Kingdom was also eyeing the land of Liaodong. If it were not afraid of the Tang Dynasty, it would have swallowed this fat meat in one gulp. But Xiao Bolang helped his cousin Shen Xi, a great master, to provoke a rebellion in the southern part of the Bohai Kingdom. The two thousand Bohai people trained by Ye Chang for Shen Xi became the main force of the rebels, and Xiao Bolang became Shen Xi's biggest enemy. Ordnance supplier. It was difficult for Ye Chang to do this kind of thing, so Xiao Bolang took care of it. It is said that the great masters of the Bohai Kingdom also learned of the news and offered a reward of five million yuan to capture Xiao Braun. "Yuan Gong, Du Gong, are you also here to look for Ye Gong?" Seeing the two of them, Xiao Bolang stepped forward to say hello with a smile. Yuan Gongdao felt a little awkward in his heart. This was just a profiteer who was a ranger, and now he was integrated with their interests. There are really not many people standing on Ye Chang's side. Du Fu didn't have as many thoughts as he did, and just said curiously: "I haven't seen Xiao Langjun for a long time. When did he return to Chang'an? Where is he working now?" Although he knew Xiao Bolang, he didn't know what Xiao Bolang was doing now. . Xiao Brown said with a smile: "I was in Liaodong, relying on Ye Gong's power to make a living. Now when I return to Chang'an, I naturally have to pay homage to Ye Gong. It's just something unlucky today. Ye Gong is not here. It said that he has gone "Zhuangzi outside the city, I don't know when I can come back." "Zhuangzi outside the city?" Yuan Gongdao and Du Fu looked at each other. At this time, Ye Chang was not in charge of the center, so what was he doing outside the city? "I don't know what you are doing in Zhuangzi Hey, someone is coming over there again." Although there are always a lot of guests in front of Ye Chang's house, those who come to the side door like them are all close people. Xiao Bolang looked at the visitor with a smile on his face. Yuan Gongdao glanced at the visitor and bowed his hands. The person who came was the consort Dugu Ming. Although his status among Li Longji's sons-in-law was not high, Yuan Gongdao and others would not despise him, because the princess he married was Xincheng, who had a very close relationship with Shouan. Moreover, their family had a very bad relationship with the Yang family. Li Longji almost sent his daughter to marry him as a princess. Then several more people came, and they were all relatives and nobles such as princes-in-law and county princes-in-law. Yuan Gongdao's heart was moved again. Although these people were relatives of nobles, most of them were at odds with the Yang family, so they were not favored by Li Longji. joy. But most of them were the first shareholders to set up the Andong Chamber of Commerce. Over the years, they were even persuaded by Ye Chang to adopt new techniques, open workshops, or engage in large-scale manor planting. In a sense, they are different from their deceased relatives. Economically, they are independent of the court and imperial power, and use management methods similar to Ye Chang's to manage their own property. Outside Chang'an City, about twenty miles southwest. Ye Chang squinted his eyes and looked at the small Zhuangzi in front of him from a distance. He was looking from atop a hill, and he was holding a telescope in his hand, so the people in the village were unaware of him. "Are you sure?" Ye Chang asked. "Confirmation, the people from Zhuangzi rode to the West Racecourse that night. There were more than 20 people in total." Bian Ping, who was following Ye Chang, said with a dull expression. It would be a big mistake if you were fooled by his dull expression. Some of Bian Ping's talents have been fully developed. Now he is Ye Chang's intelligence chief stationed in Chang'an, and nominally has a position in the Longwu Army. "You said that there were two groups of people who were very suspicious that day. One group was a ranger from Chang'an City who had a good relationship with Longwu Wanqi. They went to Ximachang in the afternoon of that day. They were nominally watching the fun, but in fact they were conducting reconnaissance for a long time. "It seems that they intend to seize the West Racecourse?" "Yes, this group of people is Xingtai, but this person has a good relationship with Wang Welding and is controlled by Doctor Wang. They have been gathering together for secret discussions recently. I suspect they are trying to fake it. The thieves were doing a big deal. They stayed here for a long time, and their whereabouts were suspicious, but they returned to the city before the ban on drums. I found out that they indulged in singing and drinking and did not do anything again. Eliminate them. " Bian Ping answered very carefully. The information he obtained and the reasons for his judgment were all taught to him by Ye Chang before, but he is now better than his master. "Therefore, these are the people who are suspicious, have you confirmed their backgrounds? " "Yes, the Taoist priest in the village is Li Mi, and there are forty or fifty others. They don't farm on weekdays, they just work hard and practice martial arts. In name, Zhuangzi belongs to the eunuch Li Jingzhong, but in fact it should be secretly hidden by the prince. of manpower. "Ye Chang grinned and smiled silently. "Prince Li Heng" At first, he didn't take the fire in Ximachang to heart. He just habitually asked Bian Ping to investigate, but he never thought that he would almost be killed by him. The forgotten prince Li Heng, there is still such a thing buried here. Li Mi, a celebrity who was famous as a child prodigy in his early years, Ye Chang had met him several times. At that time, Ye Chang did not have the power he has today, so I had no intention of recruiting him. When I had the strength to recruit him, I forgot about it. I never thought that he would live in seclusion here instead of Songshan. Not only did he live in seclusion here, he also worked for Li Heng here. Ye Chang was very happy. Knowing the ability of this Li Mi, in the history of his other life, this Li Mi was a legendary figure in the middle period of Li Tang Dynasty. For several generations of Tang emperors, as long as they relied on him and believed in him, the regime would be stable. His regime was in turmoil. It can be said that Li Mi was the best counselor in the middle Tang Dynasty. At this time, Li Mi was still very young, just thirty years old, but Li Heng's intelligence and strategy should not be underestimated. He is very disdainful. He is big-hearted but shallow-minded. He loves power but has no strategy. He is almost useless except for tolerance. Moreover, his tolerance is still cruel on the outside. In the Anshi Rebellion in another life, he wanted to return as soon as possible. When Chang'an became the emperor, he even gave Chang'an's children gold and silk to the Huihe people. Ye Chang didn't take Li Heng seriously at all, but if Li Heng and Li Mi were included, the difficulty of dealing with him would be completely different. Yes, after all, Li Mi is just Li Heng's hidden adviser, and may not have Li Heng's complete trust, so he does not have the power to make decisions. If he had the power to make decisions, I'm afraid he would not do such a stupid thing. The burning of the horse farm and the sacrifice of prisoners should have been a plan made by that idiot Li Heng before he left Chang'an. Now that Li Heng is staying in the Hot Spring Palace with Li Longji, he sends someone to urge Li Mi, and Li Mi has no choice but to ignore it. The manpower has been summoned and can be mobilized at any time. "Bian Ping said again. Ye Chang nodded, but did not speak. Bian Ping was quite capable. Under Li Longji's suspicion, it was difficult for Li Heng to leave the East Palace, but he still secretly buried this Zhuangzi. But it only took Bian Ping a day and a night to dig out this Zhuangzi. It was not difficult for him to kill him. But if he did so, would it scare the snake? He was thinking about this question. When a person appeared in Zhuangzi, he was a man of immortal character and handsome appearance. He looked about twenty years old and was about the same age as Ye Chang. "Li Mi" Ye Chang's heart moved. Telepathy, or for some reason, they looked towards Ye Chang. They looked at each other several miles apart. Ye Chang saw the expression on Li Mi's face, but Li Mi didn't see him. Looking at the snow-capped mountains, I took a long breath. It was snowing well. Even if they left any traces the night before, they would have disappeared after the heavy snow. Those who suffered the mountain fire are lucky that the mountain fire has been extinguished by the snow. "With the founder of the Three Qing Dynasties, it finally didn't cause too many killings Alas, for the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty, I had to do it" Li Bi thought in his heart. Muttering to himself, he didn't know that a few miles away from here, Ye Chang put down his telescope and looked back at Bian Ping. "You just said, what does that criminal seem to be doing? " "Exactly. " "Inquire carefully with people to see what they are doing. Ye Chang smiled: "They are really good at scheming. They want me to think that it was Yang Zhao who made me fight with Yang Zhao It's ridiculous." Since this is the case, I will follow their own methods and control their bodies. " Bian Ping responded respectfully and did not ask any questions. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 404: The book business is determined "I never thought it was such a coincidence that everyone is here today." Dugu Ming looked at the people gathered in front of the side door of Ye Mansion, greeted with a smile, and then waved his hand: "Since Mr. Ye is not here, I will leave first. If you have nothing urgent, please leave." He is the oldest among the new nobles, so he can speak like this. After finishing speaking, he waved his hand, returned to his carriage, and drove away. He took the lead to leave, and soon after, other members of the new aristocracy also left one after another. The modest ones greeted Yuan Gongdao, Du Fu, and Xiao Bolang, while the arrogant and cold-tempered ones left without saying a word. In just a moment, the dozen or so people gathered at Ye Chang's side door dispersed and left. Xiao Bolang was a little confused: "What is going on? There were many people there just now, but they all dispersed in an instant." Du Fu didn't quite understand. He looked at Yuan Gongdao and said, "Does Duke Yuan know the reason?" " "They came here to make their position clear. Even if the imperial court does not sacrifice prisoners for Ye Gong, they will stand on Ye Gong's side. "Yuan Gongdao has been in officialdom for many years, but he knows the true meaning hidden in this little gesture. "How could they side with Ye Gong? "Brother Xiao was a little surprised. "Aren't you also on Mr. Ye's side? " Yuan Gongdao also looked down upon this knight-errant and said lightly. Du Fu lowered his head and thought, he was smart after all, and he knew what Yuan Gongdao didn't say before he went too far. Ye Chang tied the economic interests of the powerful to himself. The strategy of working together should be said to have worked, and it can even be said to have been very effective. Those noble relatives who were not very favored by Li Longji, such as Princess Xincheng's consort Dugu Ming, did not get much benefit from Li Longji, and they even did not get much benefit from Li Longji. They will also be bullied by the Yang family. On the contrary, on Ye Chang's side, they have endless economic benefits. Even their own industries, which are independent of Ye Chang's industrial and commercial group, also adopt the same management method as Ye Chang's. Method. To a certain extent, they have separated themselves from the old elites and formed a group that is very wealthy economically but extremely frustrated politically. Their next step is to consolidate their own interests and then gain. Political power. And the only person they pushed to the forefront who could guarantee their rights and interests was not the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Li Longji, nor the old ministers like Yang Zhao. Only Ye Chang, to a certain extent, they needed. "I need them more than Ye Chang. "I also have something to do. Since I don't know when Ye Gong will return, I'll take my leave first. Zimei, what about you? "Yuan Gongdao asked. Because Du Fu had something urgent to find Ye Chang, he still insisted on staying. Even Xiao Bolang left first. In the evening, he finally waited for Ye Chang. "Is it possible that Zimei looks like this? What difficulties did it encounter? Was it insufficient funds or insufficient staff? "Ye Chang smiled when he saw him. "It's just the same thing. I have received a lot of letters recently," Du Fu said about the cause of the incident. With Ye Chang's vigorous promotion, Chang'an and Luoyang have now implemented the house number system like Lushun. , with the help of the strong trade network of the Andong Chamber of Commerce, mailing letters have also begun to sprout. Just find any inn associated with the Andong Chamber of Commerce, and you can send it to the residents of these cities with house names. And the "Min Bao" headquarters, At No. 140, Nanheng Street, West City, letters from all over the country were sent every day. Some of the letters sent from Luoyang recently made Du Fu feel something was wrong. "These are the letters. "After Ye Chang received the letter, he opened it and read it, his brows gradually furrowed. "Minbao" was placed in high hopes by Ye Chang. Firstly, it would control the clear flow of public opinion, secondly, it would advocate new trends and fashions, and thirdly, it would popularize some natural knowledge. For example, , he used Minbao to introduce the situation in Anxi, Hezhong, Dashi, Tianzhu, and Persia. In addition, almost from the first issue of Minbao, he promoted the vernacular of articles and punctuation of sentences. Because the main target of "Minbao" is the people in the market, the article is vernacular, and the same is true for the punctuation of sentences, and these letters are all about digital symbolization. Ye Chang believes that symbolic numbers are easier to calculate than Chinese characters, and the popularization of mathematics is in great need of symbolic numbers. There is no doubt that mathematics has a role in natural science. Ye Chang wants to promote various methods. The emergence of invention and innovation requires the development of mathematics. After reading the letter, Ye Chang sneered: "What does it mean to be beautiful?" "These letters are all attacks on arithmetic. They say that the vernacular arithmetic in the "Min Bao" is misleading and spreads fallacies. It also involves mathematics and is fallacy. The key is that these letters are from the East. It was sent from the Imperial College of the Imperial Academy, and the person who wrote the letter was a student of the Imperial College of Arithmetic. Unlike some people in later generations who believed that the imperial examination was just a test of the Four Books and Five Classics, when the imperial examination was launched in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the content of the examination was quite rich, including not only mathematics. Arithmetic, even in the Imperial College, was specialized in??Taking into account the Taipei students, a total of twenty people will be admitted. It's just that these imperial students were not placed in Chang'an, but in Luoyang. "There is not much news in Chang'an Imperial College. Should I pay attention to these letters or ignore them?" Du Fu was still a little sensitive. There were some words in the letter. He felt that they pointed to Ye Chang, so he came to find Ye Chang to get an idea. "What are Zimei's own thoughts?" Ye Chang asked. "Frankly speaking, if Chang Ran had not been involved, I would have selected the letter with the best words and published it in the People's Daily." "Oh?" "To show that the People's Daily is impartial and impartial. Secondly, it¡¯s OK According to Chang Ran, it¡¯s just a matter of hype.¡± Hearing Du Fu say ¡°hype¡±, Ye Chang couldn¡¯t help but laugh. "In that case, let's make some hype." After laughing, Ye Chang's eyes flashed: "It's been ten years since I started running a private school in Wolong Valley in the second year of Tianbao, and it's time to Let these children from the past come out. " "Huh?" Du Fu was stunned for a moment, but seeing Ye Chang's confident look, he didn't ask any more questions. Chang'an and Luoyang are so close that there are special trains running between them every night, so only three days later, in the Imperial College of Luoyang, some students gathered together and read the latest issue of "Ming Pao". "You are really arrogant" "You are not ashamed to speak out" "I am really not the one to stir up trouble, but this matter cannot be tolerated, everyone" Everyone yelled and cursed. The reason was that although their letter was published in Ming Pao, there was Ye Ye beside him at the same time. Chang's comment: The words of corrupt Confucians are useless and useless. "This matter must be reported to Sir." Someone suggested: "This is what Ye Zhongcheng said. He is an important minister of the dynasty and a border general. I can't wait for a mere imperial student. How can I resist him?" "That's what he said. "You guys, this is the old emperor. Ye Zhizhou is not as good as before," the person who just said that he was not a troublemaker shook his head. People in the Tang Dynasty liked to call people by their place of origin. Ye Chang was a martial artist, so some people called him Ye Xiuwu, and Xiuwu belonged to Zhizhou, so some people called him Ye Zhizhou. He established great achievements in Liaodong, and some people also called Ye Andong "Oh? Brother Zhu, why did you say this?" "Have you forgotten the rumors from years ago? For the sake of the twenty-nine noble lords, Ye Chang actually dared to wave to the emperor. Therefore, although he won a great victory in Talas, expanded his territory thousands of miles, and captured tens of thousands, he has never heard of a reward until now. Moreover, when the emperor visited the Hot Spring Palace in winter, he was not able to accompany him. Why is this?" "Why?" "The Holy Family has been lost, and Ye Chang is going to die." Brother Zhu said proudly: "As an official in the court, ability is important, but the most important thing is the Holy Family. Did you know that Li Linfu Why did he die? It was not because of old age and illness, but because he lost his holy family. As a result, he had to go to Liaodong to live out his life." This man told nonsense, which made the surrounding students stunned. As students of arithmetic, they naturally disliked Ye Chang. As early as when Ye Chang used some popular reading books to explain the originally mysterious and mysterious arithmetic in a simple way, they had a kind of worry. This is to equate the sacred discipline of arithmetic with accountants, court officials, and village heads. The highest level of arithmetic should be to become an eunuch, calculating calendars and celestial phenomena. How can merchants who are always willing to spend money come into contact with these sacred things? knowledge? "No wonder he responded to us personally in the newspaper. He probably just had too much time to do." Someone said with a smile. "He has lost his holy favor. After all, he is also a minister of the dynasty. We and others are still talking quietly, so it is better to ask the husband." "Exactly" Everyone agreed, and they went to see their husband together. Nowadays, the arithmetic department of the Imperial College is under the supervision of the eunuch, and their husband also has close ties with the eunuch. This assistant professor of the Imperial College named Qu Tanxun is now the number one person in arithmetic in Dongdu. Although there is still a secretary here, the students trust Qu Tanxun more. In fact, the reason why they were so hostile to the mathematics in Minbao was because Qu Tanxun was behind it. "Based on what you see, how should we deal with it?" Qu Tanxun asked with a smile after asking about the cause and effect. He sat cross-legged and looked very calm. The student named Zhu said: "The teaching assistant is a master of arithmetic today. His family background is not comparable to that of Ye Zhizhou. Please write an article to refute it, so as to correct the source and prevent the spread of falsehoods." "Yes, the teaching assistant is proficient in arithmetic. If he doesn't come out, who else can take up this position?" The student surnamed Zhu said impassionedly. Qu Tanxun looked around at everyone again, feeling very satisfied. He was not originally from the Central Plains. His ancestors came from Tianzhu and came to Chang'an from the Western Regions. He served as chief minister for several generations.The eunuch of the Tang Dynasty was in charge of formulating the calendar. However, the monks and his party drew on the strengths of other families and established the Dayan Calendar, which replaced the Jiuzhi Calendar translated by his ancestors, and also shaken his family's status among the eunuchs. Therefore, after Yi Xing passed away, at the age of only seventeen, he persuaded fellow eunuch Chen Xuanjing, Nangong Shuo, who had served in the eunuch, and others to attack the Dayan Li for plagiarizing the Jiu Zhi Li, and the plagiarism was not accurate. The lawsuit came before Li Longji, but they were disappointed. Nangong Shuo and others were convicted, and he, the instigator, was driven to the Imperial Academy in Tokyo, far away from the political center of Chang'an City. He has been waiting for the opportunity, hoping to return to Chang'an one day, but when he saw articles popularizing knowledge of mathematics and astronomy from Ye Chang's books and "Minbao", and when he saw articles praising Monk and his party, he He was terrified and angry. He, and Nangong said that they are all from astronomical arithmetic families. These families have monopolized astronomy and relatively advanced mathematics for generations. It can be said that the monopoly of knowledge is the foundation for their ability to settle down in the court. However, the "Min Bao" still has those popular mathematics books, and they want to publish the knowledge they have monopolized for generations. This will interrupt their family's path to wealth. Which is tolerable, but what is unbearable? "You can enter the Imperial College to study arithmetic, but it is only temporary. Smart people." He said slowly: "There are at least two harms to allowing these fallacies to spread. First, they will spread falsehoods and mislead fools, and even evil people will use what they have learned to preach and act in disobedience. Secondly, it makes the young people, who are so rough and have only a little knowledge, dare to praise them, but make what they have learned useless." All the students nodded. This is not the first time that Qu Tanxun said these things. Students don't care much about the first point, but they attach great importance to the latter point. To put it bluntly, if mathematics becomes popular, it means that the mathematics they learn will be useless. They want to use mathematics to get promoted and make a fortune. The sweet dream was shattered. Therefore, they will never tolerate this. "I am not doing this for my own name, but for the world, the court, and all the kings." Qu Tanxun then said: "Ye Zhizhou is powerful. I resisted it like a mantis holding a chariot, but I had to do it." He spoke generously and tragically, as if Ye Chang would kill him if he made a sound. The students around him were young after all, so they were a little excited. The man named Zhu raised his arms and said, "Assistant, please don't worry. If Ye Chang really dares to use force to force others, we will dare to beat the Dengwen drum." "Exactly, that's right." Let the world know that we, even the students of the Imperial Academy, are also loyal and righteous people." Qu Tanxun nodded with satisfaction. This was the effect he wanted. Although the Qu Tan family has been operating in the eunuchs for many years and is quite influential, compared with Ye Chang, an important official with real power, he is far behind. If he didn't create some momentum, he felt a little uneasy. Although there was a big shot in Beijing who promised that as long as he could overpower Ye Chang and make Ye Chang suffer, he would definitely promote him - but it is better to have one more person to rely on than to rely entirely on others. "Whatever the teaching assistant wants to do, we will have to follow him," the student surnamed Zhu said again. Qu Tanxun smiled at him, and the two exchanged knowing glances. He squinted his eyes and pondered for a while, then the generalist said: "In that case, I have a plan." "Assistant teacher, please tell me." "Declare war on Minbao and Ye Zhizhou." "Declare war?" Everyone was frightened after hearing this. A big jump. This is not an ordinary person, this is an important minister of the court. Even if Ye Chang has lost the favor of the saint, as Zhu Xuesi said, he is a famous general who kills people profusely. Students like them, who carry swords on their waists just for decoration, can also show off to them. Ye Chang declares war? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 405: Let¡¯s talk about this dispute to relieve boredom "Sell newspapers and sell newspapers. Today's strange news is that the students of Luoyang Imperial College have issued a letter of war to the Anxi Metropolitan Protector." Chen Xiaoer shouted vigorously while looking around, hoping that someone would be attracted by his voice and come over to buy his newspaper. As he expected, the strange news in today's newspaper was too horrifying, and many people immediately gathered around him: "Newspaper seller, what did you shout just now?" "The headline on the front page, Luoyang Imperial College Students, Signing a letter of challenge to the Anxi capital." Chen Xiaoer raised the newspaper in his hand, licked his lips, and looked at the young man standing in front of him. The young man was about twenty years old, very ugly, and had a stutter in his speech. Hearing the news, he couldn't help but shake his head: "You're lying, how is this possible?" I'll know after reading the newspaper. If Mr. Lang still thinks I'm lying after reading the newspaper, he'll beat me up." "Why should I beat you up?" the man said with a smile. At this time, many people were attracted and gathered around to buy newspapers. The young man thought for a while, took out three coins from his pocket, and handed it into Chen Xiaoer's hand: "Give me a copy." Chen Xiaoer handed over the newspaper and said with a smile: "Young Master, you will not regret it after reading it. There is also a review of today's famous teas in this issue. " "Huh?" The young man was not in a hurry to read the newspaper: "A review of today's famous teas How did you know that I was interested in this? But it tastes like tea. Although I am not lucky enough to try the thirty-six tea brewed in the thirty-six springs in the world, which is boasted by Tianya tea guest Lu Langjun, I have heard of tea like this on Langjun. He is obviously a person of elegance and good tea." The man laughed loudly and said, "You have a good life, you will have a bright future." "Thank you, Mr. Lang, for your kind words." That man was Lu Yu, Tianya Tea Guest, as he called himself. A few years ago, he worked as a boy in the fragrant snow sea of ??Chang'an. Because he studied tea ceremony diligently, he got funding from Ye Chang in the past two years and began to travel around the world in search of good tea and water. He tasted tea while studying, and came to be known as the "Tea Guest from the End of the World." When he returned to Chang'an a few years ago, he accepted Du Fu's invitation and wrote articles for Min Bao about tea tasting and travel around the world, which is also the so-called famous tea. Tasting. Seeing this Chen Xiaoer, Lu Yu thought of himself in the past. If it weren't for Ye Chang's help, how could he be as content as he is now, doing what he likes? Opening the stacked newspapers, he saw the headlines on the front page. : "Letter of War - a letter from Luoyang arithmetic students to the Anxi Metropolitan Protector Ye Gong." "It's true," Lu Yu said in surprise. It is indeed a letter of challenge, but the content of this letter of challenge is arithmetic. He is a student of arithmetic and a scholar, and his articles are not bad, so he first complimented him and praised Ye Chang. After passing the middle section, his writing suddenly changed, accusing Ye Chang of not knowing people well, being deceived by the sycophant Zhang Xiu and others, mistakenly believing in heresies, and deviating from the correct path of arithmetic. Students from Luoyang repeatedly wrote letters to remonstrate, but Ye Chang not only refused to change his ways, but instead humiliated these students. Therefore, these students issued a challenge to Ye Chang based on what they had learned. Each side asked ten questions and competed to solve them. Whoever solved more questions would win. If the number of answers was the same, the one who took the least time would win. "This is a bit like a market competitionit doesn't matter, it's a Yadou after all." Lu Yu felt happy and said to himself. He has full confidence in Ye Chang and feels that Ye Chang will never lose to those rotten scholars who are looking for chapters and sentences. However, his mind was calm and simple, and he never thought that a group of scholars, and also students from the imperial college who were far away from the political center of Chang'an, would dare to get involved in such a fight. Even Lu Yu could see that behind this apparent academic dispute, What is hidden is the political struggle. "Now that I have caught up, I should wave the flag and cheer for Mr. Ye. The world only knows Mr. Ye as the God of Wealth, but they don't know that he is also the God of Tea. How can ordinary people distinguish between vulgarity and elegance, turbidity and purity?" Lu Yu was thinking, Suddenly the crowd around him was in chaos. He looked up and saw more than ten people riding brightly dressed and angry horses passing by in front of him. It was just after the snowfall. Although the snow had been shoveled, there was always some dirty snow on the roadside. After these people splashed the snow with their horse hooves, people around them got out of the way. The dozen or so riders didn't take it seriously and rushed over as if there was something urgent. "Let them meet Ye Zhongcheng," someone yelled: "I was born in Chang'an to be a powerful person, and when I went out, I met Ye Shihu." "Shihu" is another nickname of Ye Chang, which means that he is strong and fierce, like a tiger to evil people. The group of people also heard the scolding, and some people looked back, but did not stop looking for trouble. They went all the way to Jinchengfang and went directly into Xingtuzhi's house. "It's unlucky that I got scolded when I entered the city today." After dismounting, someone said. "It's not a curse, it's a curse. Cursing us for meeting Ye Zhongcheng." Another person laughed. "Don't talk nonsense. Where is Mr. Xing? He summoned us. I don't know what's going on." They made a noise and alerted the brothers of the Yuan family, Yuan Chao and Yuan Ying, who lived in another courtyard.When I came out, I saw that these people all had fierce expressions on their faces and looked like desperadoes. "There is something happening today. The group of rotten scholars in Luoyang declared war on Ye Shiyi. We got the news last night, so we summoned you." of. The Yuan brothers were not invited, so they could only stay in the courtyard. They wanted to get closer there, but they were blocked by others. The two had no choice but to return to their house. Yuan Ying said angrily: "Brother, these guys don't trust us at all." "We don't trust them either. No matter what they ask us to do, we will act according to the situation when the time comes. Now we have to deal with it." "I need to find a way to get rid of that big eater." "It's a pity that we don't have anyone available By the way, don't you have contact with Fang Qing from Shezhou? Let's see if we can find him." If we can get in touch with him, this person is also a bold person. If we can get in touch with him, we can help him a lot." "They are not worried about our brother going out. How can we contact him?" "Simple, you go alone and I stay here. "When they see me here, they won't be suspicious of others." The two brothers discussed secretly, and Xing Tan smiled and said to the new friends: "You can still go out and have fun these days, but don't leave Chang'an again. Wherever you go, please leave your address. I will invite you to discuss matters again at any time." "Brother Xing, why is this so?" "Do you all know about what was said in the newspaper today about those imperial students in Luoyang trying to challenge Ye Chang?" "What is this? Who cares about this?" someone asked in surprise. "You guys, you only know about cockfighting and lackeys all day long, and don't care about serious matters. You still need to read this newspaper." I was very interested when I heard the news. " Today's "Ming Pao" does not issue once a day, but once every five days. Therefore, the matter of the Luoyang Taisheng's challenge to Ye Chang was spread to Chang'an five days ago, and it happened very quickly. It was known to Li Longji. Xing Chu had his own intelligence source and knew that Li Longji was very interested in this competition. It is said that he changed his mind and returned to Chang'an from the Hot Spring Palace in advance. "Therefore, the saint will come back in three to five days at most. Those imperial students in Luoyang have now set off for Chang'an, and maybe they have arrived at Lishan Mountain by now." Under the leadership, the students of Luoyang Arithmetic School have arrived at Lishan Mountain. It's ironic to say that they went to Chang'an to challenge Ye Chang, and they took the Liangdu track train determined by Ye Chang. After arriving at Lishan, someone passed the news to Li Longji. Li Longji was very interested in them and summoned them specially. "Ye Qing's calculation skills are among the best among the important ministers in the court. Even Yang Qing may not be able to match them." Looking at the excited imperial students in front of him, Li Longji said with a smile: "Everyone agrees with him." "Do you have the confidence to fight" Naturally, these imperial students had no chance to speak. Qu Tanxun, who was standing next to him, stepped forward and saluted: "Now that the Holy Emperor is here, there are many sages gathered in the court. Although the ministers are just Wei Although he is contemptuous of talents, he is not afraid of thieves who will harm the country and the people. Li Longji couldn't help but twitched his face. Yang Zhao next to him sneered. Yang Zhao was indeed prepared to deal with Ye Chang, and he also prepared more covert means, but this Qu Tanxun. But he is not his person. He is also very surprised that this person, who is an assistant professor of the Imperial College in Luoyang, can provoke such a trouble among the students. Now it seems that it is not an academic dispute at all, but a political dispute. A traitor who brought disaster to the country and the people Yang Zhao also wanted to scold him like this, but he was a little embarrassed. Since Ye Chang appeared in Chang'an eleven years ago, he has been rapidly instigating changes in the Tang Dynasty, and when he started seven years ago. After running Liaodong, another word was coined: Liaodong speed. In just six or seven years, Liaodong's appearance changed drastically, from a useless place in the Tang Dynasty to a first-class and prosperous place in the Tang Dynasty. According to secret reports, the average income of people in Lushun, Liaodong, is about three times that of people in Chang'an, and two and a half times that of people in Luoyang. And the income of people in the countryside of Liaodong is more than five times that of people in the countryside of Guanzhong. Therefore. , In this short period of time, the Han population in Liaodong increased sharply from the initial 150,000 to 300,000 in the Eighth Year of Tianbao, and to more than 500,000 today, including Shiwei and Goryeo who surrendered to the Han. , Silla, N¨¹zhi, Khitan, Xi and other ethnic groups, the total population has reached 900,000, and the wealth created by these 900,000 people in a year is nearly one-tenth of the Tang Dynasty with a population of more than 50 million. First of all, this number is not intuitive, but what is intuitive is that the steel production in Liaodong is ten times that of Datang Steel outside of Liaodong. These steels have become nails, shovels, and iron. Hoes and iron pots turned into armor, arrowheads, swords, spears, kitchen knives, scissors and became the products from the Tang Dynasty to Japan.Common necessities in the daily life of people in Xinluo, Silla, Annam and other places. Such a person can be said to have great intentions or secretly harbor rebellion, but it cannot be said that he has harmed the country and the people. At least so far, Ye Chang has not really harmed the country and the people. Of course, it will be different in the future Thinking of this, the sneer at the corner of Yang Zhao's mouth turned into a smile, and he nodded slightly to Qu Tanxun, who looked towards him, to express his recognition and approval. "Qu Tanqing is quite confident. However, although Ye Qing did some inappropriate things, they are not harmful to the country and the people. In recent years, the national treasury has been full, the people are happy, and the foreigners are convinced. Ye Qing has contributed a lot." Li Longji said slowly. Qu Tanqing said suddenly: "Such situations are the great blessing of the emperor, his ministers tried their best, and the soldiers served their orders. Why did Ye Mou, who heard from his ministers, used his fallacies and heresy to steal the people's fat and anointed people in Liaodong, so he became rich in the world This generation's gold and silver , are all your Majesty¡¯s private possession, and the behavior of this person is like a rat in your Majesty¡¯s inner treasury. Your Majesty¡¯s generosity and kindness are rare in ancient times. It is only because of a lucky victory that he has indulged in evil until now. To repay kindness is to be greedy and vain. This person is the best at pretentiousness and deception, so he can" "Okay, okay." Seeing that Qu Tanxun wanted to continue scolding, Yang Zhao coughed and waved to stop him: "In front of the saint. "Don't be so rude." "It's a joke. If this guy really keeps scolding like this, if it reaches Ye Chang's ears, he will definitely think that it is the manpower arranged by him, Yang Zhao." Now the news of the fire in Ximachang has already reached Yang Zhao. Originally, Yang Zhao was a little worried that Ye Chang would put this debt on his head and start an endless political struggle against him. He was not fully prepared yet. Well, this kind of political struggle can only hurt both sides and allow Chen Xilie and other fishermen to benefit. "I am just loyal." Qu Tanxun did not buy his blame: "Mr. Yang is afraid of him, but I am not afraid of him." "I am a little tired. Assistant Qu Tan, please step aside first." Li Longji said calmly. At this time, no matter how slow Qu Tanxun was, he realized that something was wrong: the emperor was obviously angry with him. He was ordered by others to know that Ye Chang had lost the holy family, so he jumped out and wanted to raise the banner of falling leaves. He is cunning, knowing that if he just writes a letter of impeachment, it will definitely not be taken seriously. After all, who in the court will care about a mere assistant coach? Therefore, he first provoked a dispute with an academic dispute, and was indeed summoned by Li Longji. This made him think that his political speculation had succeeded, and he was determined to pursue the victory. As a result, it was only then that he realized that even if Ye Chang's Holy Family was not as good as before, it was not something that a little person like him could challenge. "It's ridiculous that a fly can shake a big tree" This thought flashed through his mind, and looking at the faces of Li Longji's ministers around him, they all seemed to be laughing at him. Thousands of thoughts were rolling through his mind, all of which had only one result: it was over this time. The last time he speculated, when he was only seventeen years old, he took advantage of the death of the monk and his party to criticize the monk and his party in an attempt to protect his family. Due to his special status in the Tang Dynasty, he was driven to Luoyang after that failure and became a mere assistant teacher at the Imperial Academy, without any status at all. If you fail again this time what will be the outcome? Thinking of this, he couldn't help but tremble, and then he made a desperate move, knelt down on the ground, and howled: "The Chen family has come to the Tang Dynasty since the time of our great ancestors, and has been the ministers of the Tian family for generations. Now it has been more than a hundred years. The Tang Dynasty is a place of loyalty Although I have little knowledge, I am willing to swear an oath here. If I lead the imperial student to lose to Ye Chang, then I will be deceiving the emperor. If I win, Ye Chang's false learning will Please ask the saint to repulse him." "Oh?" Li Longji relaxed his brows, and Yang Zhao's eyes lit up. "In that case, let this guy have a fight with Ye Chang. No matter whether he wins or loses, it will relieve his boredom." This was Li Longji's idea. "To shake Ye Chang's foundation, we must start with his teachings. This person can be used as a stone to throw stones to ask for directions." This is Yang Zhao's idea. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 406: Everything is ready, the east wind rises It only takes an hour to ride from Lishan Hot Spring Palace to Chang'an. Every time Li Longji visited the Hot Spring Palace, the reason why it took a lot of time was mainly because there were too many followers and the roads were congested. The first ones often arrived at Lishan Mountain, while the last ones had not yet left Chunming Gate. " However, the track has changed this situation. With the transportation capacity of the track better than the dirt road, and with more reasonable scheduling, Li Longji now visits the Hot Spring Palace and arrives in almost an hour, which is no different from riding a horse alone in the past. "Is this the will of the saint, or the result of others' comments?" Putting the imperial edict in his hand on the incense table, Ye Chang looked at the envoy who came to deliver the edict and asked indifferently. The envoy didn¡¯t know what Ye Chang was thinking, but thinking about it from his perspective, the saint who promulgated this decree clearly didn¡¯t believe in Ye Chang¡¯s ability. I don¡¯t think Ye Chang would be happy. When he thought of this, the envoy lowered his eyes and did not meet Ye Chang's eyes, but with a smile on his face: "This no one can know this, the villain is just passing the order." "Okay, thank you in advance." Ye Chang winked at Ye An beside him. Ye An sent the envoy out, and after a while, he came in again: "The emperor was somewhat interested at first, but later he heard what Qu Tanxun said was not right, so he dismissed him. But Yang Zhao later added fuel to the flames, making the emperor again I am tempted, so I issued this edict." A sneer formed on Ye Chang's lips. Li Longji may have regarded this dispute as a way to relieve his boredom, while Yang Zhao was just going with the flow. No matter the outcome of the dispute, who won or lost, it would be beneficial and harmless to him. It¡¯s just that Li Longji and Yang Zhao probably didn¡¯t expect that Ye Chang would be happy to meet each other. "Now the lieutenant's appetite is getting bigger and bigger. Just now the lieutenant took two pieces of flying money worth one hundred guan." Ye An said again. "They probably don't think much of us anymore." Most of these envoys are served by internal eunuchs. They follow the emperor and are very sensitive to the trends in the court. In the past, Ye Chang would not hesitate to ask questions. Even if Ye An offered a bribe on behalf of Ye Chang when he left, he would not dare to take too much. But this time it was not the case. The intermediary took away two hundred coins, which was not a small amount of money. "Is Bian Ping back?" After pondering for a while, Ye Chang asked again. "Not back yet." Bian Ping was inquiring about the news of Xing Chu and his group, and they haven't come back yet. Ye Chang smiled and tapped the desk gently with his hand: "In that case, you will do it yourself." Ye An frowned, feeling a little uneasy. " Different from the people he had to deal with before, Ye An knew very well that the people he had to deal with this time would be Prince Li Heng, Minister of Household Affairs Yang Zhao, Yushi Dafu Wang almost half of the powerful people of the dynasty. Is it okay to deal with so many people at the same time? "Eleventh Lang, should you be more careful?" After hesitating for a while, he suggested: "The prince's position is awkward, let's start with him first?" "No, if we really start from the prince, things will be difficult to achieve. Just rely on What can we do against the prince?" Ye Chang said with a smile: "I want to bring all the monsters together and blow them up." "Huh?" Ye An didn't understand this at all. "You fish in troubled waters and get out of the chaos." Ye Chang said. Li Longji¡¯s order was not just given to Ye Chang. Wang, who was Jing Zhaoyin, also received the order, asking him to prepare for the competition that day. The location of the competition was chosen outside Chunming Gate. According to Li Longji's wishes, a shed was built. The two sides competed in the shed, while he could comfortably hold the stove and watch the excitement on the tower of Chunming Gate. For this reason, Wang must build the competition tent in the shortest possible time. Since the king got the decree, Wang Welding naturally also received the news. Hearing this, he was overjoyed and immediately went to Xingtui's house with great interest. "The incident will take place on December 12th?" Although he had been mentally prepared for it, Xing Chen's expression also changed when he heard the news. "This is a good day, auspicious." Wang Wendao. "When will the Emperor return to the capital?" "On December 11th, the Emperor will return to the capital, and the next day we will watch the battle between Ye Chang and Luoyang Arithmetic School." Wang Wen was a little proud: "It seems that there is someone involved in the matter at Ximachang. "Hide it from the Emperor." Wang Wen guessed this point correctly. The fire at Ximachang was indeed concealed. When it was reported to Li Longji, it was the prisoners who accidentally used the fire that caused the fire. The blame was put on these prisoners. No one can be offended, and no one will be brought into trouble. Li Longji probably got a little bit of the news through other channels, but since no one made a fuss, he was happy to pretend to be confused. Even if someone makes trouble, it will not affect Li Longji's mood to watch the excitement. After all, the fire in the West Racecourse is obviously directed at Ye Chang. "Okay, let's do it." Xing Chu punched his right palm with his left palm, with a fierce look in his eyes: "Wealth and wealth are sought in danger, we dare not take risks, how could the princes and princes come from all generations, could they also learn from Ye Chang and seek merit in the yellow sand and ice and snow? Please come please"Go, it's not that the emperor is jealous or his colleagues are jealous." "Things must be done carefully, and those two country guys can be used as good friends." Wang Wendao: "How are they now?" " "My brother stayed here today, and my brother went out to play. I sent someone to follow" Just as he said this, footsteps came from outside, and a man ran in panting, looking a little panicked: "Brother Xing Wu, no Okay, I¡¯ve lost that bumpkin.¡± This man was exactly the guy Xing Chu sent to accompany Yuan Ying, but now he¡¯s the only one here. Hearing this, Xing Chu¡¯s face changed drastically, and he stood up suddenly: ¡°What are you doing? "What did you do? How did you let that bumpkin get away?" Wang Wen also had a sullen face. Their plot was to behead people and confiscate their homes. Although the Yuan brothers didn't know much, leaking it would put them in danger. He would sink. The voice said: "Don't worry, go and see if Yuan Da is here." Someone rushed into the yard and shouted to the wing. They heard Yuan Chao's response in the wing, and now everyone felt relieved. "Yuan Da is still here, that means there is no big problem. People should keep an eye on him. If there is any change, get rid of him." Xing Chen, who came back to his senses, ordered. "I think they got separated. It's normal for a bumpkin from the countryside to not be able to distinguish between southeast and northwest when he arrives in the prosperous area of ??Chang'an." Wang Wen also felt relieved. They didn¡¯t know that Yuan Ying, who was thought to be separated because she couldn¡¯t distinguish between east, west and north, had already arrived in Dongshi. After confirming that no one from Xing Cu was following him, Yuan Ying took a breath, murmured a curse, and then looked for a shop to inquire. His Mandarin with a southeastern accent made the other party a little indifferent, but after asking two families, he finally knew how to get there. Dongshi is one of the two major cities in Chang'an, and there are naturally many inns. Not long after, he arrived in front of an inn called "Kangheju" and inquired again. Sure enough, there was a Fang from Shezhou in the inn. Qing Fang Langjun Yuan Ying was overjoyed. They were helpless in Chang'an except for Fang Qing, whom he had met when he came here. At that time, he felt that this person had a bad temper towards him, so he left his contact information. This man is bold and unobtrusive. Maybe if you come to him for help, you can get a response from him. He was lucky. Fang Qing did not go out today and stayed in the inn to rest. He was surprised to see him visiting: "I was looking for Brother Yuan yesterday, but I heard that your brothers have not come back for several days. I didn't expect that Brother Yuan would come to see me today. "Don't mention it. Our brothers are in big trouble and we almost won't see Brother Fang anymore." Yuan Ying sighed and said, "He was not afraid of leaking the secret. He told the cause and effect of the matter. Fang Qing couldn't help but change his face when he heard this. Yuan Ying looked a little hesitant. Their friendship is not to the point where they can help like this. "We brothers know that Brother Fang is a hero. When we are desperate, we can only ask Brother Fang for help. There is no need for Brother Fang to do other things. We only need to be prepared when the time comes." Just let the three horses respond. Of course we won't let Brother Fang do this in vain. Brother Fang, please take a look." Yuan Ying put a gem in front of Fang Qing, which was given to Khalid. The Yuan brothers were laymen and didn't know how much their life-saving gem was worth. Fang Qing didn't know either. But when he saw the color of the gem, he knew it was a good thing and immediately held it tightly in his hands. "After the job is done, I would like to thank you for such a gem." Holding the hard gem in his hand, Fang Qing laughed: "Brother Yuan Lang also knows that Fang is a righteous man, how could Fang just sit back and ignore me? This time, I brought some brothers with me. At worst, I will have a fight with that group of thieves. But Yuan Dalang¡¯s safety is more important Let¡¯s do this. I will prepare the men and horses. Just contact me when the time comes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that when I go back this time, The gang of thieves will pay closer attention, and it will be difficult to come out to deliver the newsBrother Fang can send someone to Jinchengfang. Can Brother Fang be literate? " "Although I am illiterate, there are literate people around me." "Okay, There is a tree outside the prison house, and there is a tree hole at such a high place. When the time comes, I will stay in the tree hole, and Brother Fang will send someone to get it. Brother Fang will take care of everything, as well as the big food. Man, if we can rob him, it will be a mountain of living gold. Please pay more attention to Brother Fang." "Don't worry, don't worry," Fang Qing agreed. After making an agreement with Fang Qing, Yuan Ying did not dare to delay any longer. She immediately returned to Jinchengfang and was interrogated as expected. Fortunately, he dealt with it. When he went back to the house to meet his brother, he was about to speak, but Yuan Chao said first: "Why did you accidentally get lost? Fortunately, you came back again, otherwise you would have missed something important." Yuan Ying was a little shocked, but she saw her brother doing He made a gesture and understood immediately. After a few perfunctory words, he heard a slight sound outside. It turns out that Xing Chen didn¡¯t believe his explanation just now and sent someone to eavesdrop on their brother¡¯s conversation. Fortunately, Yuan Chao was cautious enough and was not listened to. After a while, Xing Chen invited the two of them to come again. With a smile on his face, he said: "Brother Yuan, things have been arranged. On December 12th, please help me." "??February 12th I heard outside that something happened on December 12th By the way, Ye Chang is going to compete in arithmetic with the Tai students from Luoyang." Yuan Ying's expression changed greatly and she said in surprise: "Do you really want to deal with Ye Chang? " "Don't worry, no matter how bold we are, we dare to deal with Ye Chang, but we are just dealing with an old man. "Xing Chen chuckled twice: "It's done, I will never treat you brothers badly. "Brother Xing, you still haven't said who you are going to deal with?" "Yuan Chao said in a deep voice: "Although our brothers are from the countryside, they are not fools. If the matter is not explained clearly, our brothers will not dare to accompany us." "Huh? " "If you want to deal with a vicious person like Ye Chang, please ask Brother Xing to hire someone else." Yuan Chao said again: "At worst, Brother Xing will send us to see the officials. We promise not to tell anything about what Brother Xing wants to deal with someone." A fierce look flashed in Xing's eyes, but with the arrangements now in place, it might not be possible to find someone to replace these two country bumpkins temporarily. Thinking of the prosperity and wealth that would come when things are done, Xing Chen coughed and lowered his voice and said: "That's the case. "Let me tell you the truth, what we have to deal with is General Longwu Chen Xuanli" "Chen Xuanli, General Longwu, who is that?" "Yuan Ying looked at a loss. Not to mention that he looked at a loss. Even Yuan Chao, who was a junior official and was familiar with the structure of the imperial court, took a while to react. "This Chen Xuanli what happened to him? "Yuan Chao asked hesitantly. "General Longwu is naturally an important official position, and non-emperor trusted generals cannot hold it. It's just that Chen Xuanli has always been relatively low-key, even unknown, although Li Longji launched a coup to seize the throne decades ago. At that time, he, Wang Maozhong, Gao Lishi and others were Li Longji's right-hand men, but compared to Wang Maozhong, who died in a high-profile manner, he was a bit too honest, so Yuan Chao felt very unfamiliar with this person. Well, among the brothers I made, there was a sergeant of Longwu Wansheng Army. There were two reasons why I dealt with Chen Xuanli. "Xing Chu said solemnly: "First, he treated the soldiers poorly and insulted my brothers. If I don't avenge this, I will be a son of man in vain. Secondly, he has been General Longwu for too long and has blocked the way of some big shots. Yuan Chao disagreed when he heard the first point. How could Xing Chen kill a general of the dynasty just to humiliate his brother? Hearing the second point, his heart moved. This is possible. This Chen Xuanli has been General Longwu for a long time. Naturally, there will be people below eagerly looking at the position under his butt. If he died, wouldn't the position be given up? "Why did you find my brother to do this?" Yuan Chao asked again. "I'm not lying. My brothers and I all have to make a living in Chang'an City. If we take action, sooner or later the news will leak out, and everyone will have no way of living. But the two brothers Yuan are not like that. You bring us When the big cannibal returned to Taizhou, would he dare to come to Chang'an again? " Yuan Chao didn't have any more questions this time, but Yuan Ying asked again: "Why did this happen on December 12th? On the twelfth day, Emperor Yi will return to Chang'an, and Chen Xuanli will definitely follow. When the dispute between Ye Chang and those imperial students is over, and the Emperor returns to the palace, we will find a way to keep Chen Xuanli, and you will take action and leave Chang'an immediately. " Xing Chen smiled and said: "We will try our best to blame Ye Chang for the problem. When the time comes, you will be angry again and do me a big favor - I will never forget the kindness between the two of you." Yuan Chao felt Something's wrong, Xing Chen's plan is a bit childish. But if you think about it carefully, of course he will not tell the whole plan. Those doubts should be things he conceals. ¡° Anyway, their brothers didn¡¯t really want to help Xing Chan. The other party was hiding something, and so were they. At that moment, he nodded: "Since Brother Xing said so, we can rest assured I hope Brother Xing will keep his word." "Don't worry, don't worry, I swear to the gods and Buddhas that I will definitely do it." Xing Chu said, while Laughed evilly Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 407: Mr. Unjust and Ungrateful The news that Luoyang Taisheng challenged Ye Chang has become the talk of the entire Chang'an city in the past few days. Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming soon, Chang'an City is bustling with excitement. With this topic, the excitement will be even higher. Every day, people run outside the east gate to watch the tents being erected little by little. Then there are merchants who walk to Jingzhao Yin, trying to advertise themselves like a ball market. This has now become an important income for Jingzhao. Everyone in Jingzhao Yin is looking at it eagerly, waiting for another profit to be made next year. However, the emperor was watching, and King Jingzhao Yin did not dare to go too far, but only targeted a few of them that were safe. December 11th arrived in the blink of an eye. The test shed had been set up and everything was ready. It seemed that all we needed was the east wind. "The king has put a lot of thought into it." After Ye Chang heard about it, he smiled and said to Ye An next to him. "Indeed, the place cannot be too far away, nor can it be too long. It must have a roof, and it must not block the emperor's sight on the tower. The king still has some skills." "The ability to flatter people and the ability to plunder the people. "Ye Chang murmured, expressing disdain. He really looked down on Wang, who was the envoy of Jingzhao Yin and Jingji. In order to compete with Yang Zhao for favor and show that he had financial management skills that were not inferior to Ye Chang's, he tried his best to plunder the people and created a clever name. On the surface, he was exempting the people from taxes. In fact, some taxes were collected twenty years later - as for whether the people can raise the money, it is not a matter for him to consider. Nowadays, almost all the homesteaders in Gyeonggi Province have disappeared, and they have all been transformed into tenant farmers and even serfs of the rich and powerful. "Chunming, are your junior brothers confident?" Ye Chang turned to the young man standing next to him. Eleven years of time have turned the twelve-year-old boy into a young man in his twenties. The dark, thin and short figure at the beginning is now tall and strong, and the eyes that were numb at the beginning have become flexible and full of vitality. Smiling with his lips pursed, Ye Chunming said: "Don't worry, Sir. Although I am a fool, Cai Chenguo, Yue Xi and Yang Fan are extraordinary. Even Master Zhang said that the three of them are better than others." Master Zhang is Zhang. Xiu, the lay nephew of Seng Yixing, was originally an unknown figure in history, but because of his acquaintance with Ye Chang, he became today's leading master of mathematics, physics and mechanics. As Ye Chang's influence on this era becomes greater and greater, more and more people like Zhang Xiu have experienced huge changes in their destiny. However, Ye Chang did not dare to leave a national treasure like Zhang Xiu in Chang'an. It would be very bad if he was abducted. He had always stayed in Lushun, Liaodong, and had opened a school in Lushun since the sixth year of Tianbao. Although Chunming's academic performance was not very outstanding, he became Zhang Xiu's assistant because of his loyalty to Ye Chang and his personal stability. Speaking of his three junior brothers, Chunming looked at Ye Chang with eyes full of admiration. Zhang Xiu once said more than once that if it weren't for Ye Chang's educational system, it would have been impossible for these children to achieve academic success one by one in such a short period of time. Of course it would not be Ye Chang himself who would compete with Taipei students in mathematics - Ye Chang himself would end up losing nine times out of ten because he did not understand the mathematical expressions of this era. But those people mentioned by Chunming were different. Zhang Xiu integrated the new mathematics brought by Ye Chang and the old mathematics he learned from his uncle and taught them, making these young people the leaders of both families. Naturally, There won¡¯t be any problems where you can¡¯t even understand the questions. "Even so, we still need to win tomorrow's game." Ye Chang pondered for a while, and then said: "Chunming, please summon the three of them and follow me to the examination venue." "Yes" Chunming had no doubts about his arrangement, so he agreed and went out. Ye An was a little strange: "You still want to go to the examination room?" "That's natural, you are familiar with the examination room" Thinking that in another life, before every major exam, students would always go to familiarize themselves with the venue, Ye Chang couldn't help but smile. After a while, Cai Chenguo, Yue Xi and Yang Fan were brought to him. It is a pity to say that Ye Chang's private school was originally set up to cultivate talents among the Ye family's nephews, but at the same time it also recruited an equal number of Xiu Wu's children and children bought by Ye Chang's trustees. Accounting for one-third, but the success rate of the children of the Ye family is low. There are almost no decent figures among the first children. Even Ye Chang's nephew Ye Zhu can only be regarded as average in knowledge. On the other hand, among the children with a foreign surname, there was Cai Chenguo, and among the children they bought, there were Yue Xi and Yang Fan. Cai Chenguo is now nineteen years old, not tall, with a smile on his face and a very confident look. Yue Xi and Yang Fan are a little thinner. They are one year younger than Cai Chenguo, but they are taller than him. They are all students of Tianbao Sanlu. It has been eight years now. They spend four hours studying and two hours working and exercising every day. It can be said that they have developed both mentally and physically. "Langjun" is like Chunming. The name they call Ye Chang is not an official position. This kind of title gives them a special kind of kindness.?. "Tomorrow is when you will become famous all over the world." Ye Chang looked at them: "Are you nervous?" Cai Chenguo raised his chin slightly and said with a smile: "There is nothing to be nervous about. Master Zhang has already told us, The arithmetic masters of the eunuchs in the imperial court are inferior to us. We have master Zhang's true biography and learned Lang Jun's wonderful skills. It would be strange if we lose." "It's good to have confidence," Ye Chang said: " Let¡¯s go to the examination venue today first. Everything will be done in advance, otherwise it will be ruined. ¡°We understand that this is why Lang Jun ordered us to make various plans. " Ye Chang attaches great importance to the formulation of plans in the education of these teenagers. From study plans to emergency response plans, there are many types, so most of these teenagers are very planned. " A carriage has been prepared in front of the door. For the sake of keeping a low profile, Ye Chang did not ride on the horse this time. After seeing the wind, Ye Chang frowned at first. For the sake of fun, these teenagers had to stay in the cold wind - it was just a hassle. Seeing the guards of Jingzhao Mansion guarding the test shed, Ye Chang summoned them: "This side facing the north, use it. Make a wall with wooden planks to prevent the north wind from blowing directly. " Although the officer was under Jing Zhaoyin and knew that his boss was not on good terms with Ye Chang, he did not dare to neglect Ye Chang's instructions. He immediately called in people and blocked that side according to Ye Chang's instructions. " Prepare six more foot stoves. Put them aside tomorrow and light up the fire. Don't let them stay cold" "Ye Zhongcheng, you only need to prepare three. "Ye Chang was giving instructions, but he heard someone interrupt: "He frowned. When he was talking, someone who didn't talk to him interrupted, which was not only impolite, but also disrespected him. In Chang'an City now, no one dares to do this. There were only a handful of people, but the voice just now was clearly not among them. He followed the sound and saw only one person with deep eyes and a nose, looking at him with disdain. Behind him, there were more than 20 people, all of whom had cold eyes and even hostility. Needless to say, this group should be the Tai students from Luoyang, and the one who spoke was their assistant teacher Qu Tan. Since the news came from Du Fu, Ye Chang has sent people to investigate the origins of Qu Tanxun. His family ancestors came from Tianzhu and were very accomplished in astronomy and mathematics. Presiding over the compilation of the Dayan calendar, his family's status among the eunuchs was affected. This is not entirely wrong. "Dayan Li" does draw lessons from "Jiuzhi Li", but it does not go so far as to plagiarize. Tan Xun also believed that the "Dayan Calendar" was inferior to the "Jiuzhi Calendar", which meant that in his opinion, the copy was not correct. The lawsuit was brought to Li Longji, who asked him to compare the two calendars and measure the day and month. Regarding eclipse and astrological changes, "Dayan Calendar" is seventy-eight out of ten, while "Jiuzhi Calendar" is far inferior. At this point, the so-called plagiarism theory is self-defeating, and not only Ye Chang was convicted for this. Zhang Xiu, his nephew who runs a private arithmetic school and also supports his own profession, is naturally a great enemy to Qu Tanxun, so it is normal for him to hate Ye Chang. However, a purely academic and human dispute involves a political struggle. , This Qu Tanxun is really looking for death. "What, is there something dissatisfied about Ye Zhongcheng? "Seeing Ye Chang looking at him for a long time, Qu Tanxun raised his chin and said with a proud face. "The six-pot stove is not prepared for you, but for the students of tomorrow. "Ye Chang said calmly: "It's cold in winter, and students have stoves, so they will be more comfortable after all. " "That's why I said, there is no need, only three seats are enough. My students are not as pampered as Ye Zhongcheng's family children. They have lived in poverty for decades, and this little bit of hardship is nothing to them." Qu Tanxun turned around and looked at the Tai students following him: "Look Look, these well-dressed young men want to compete with you in arithmetic. You are not like them, who have to work as servants in the homes of rich and noble people. Arithmetic is your family's livelihood from now on. Can you bear this coldness? " This guy was very sharp-tongued and successfully aroused the anger of the imperial student on his side. Ye Chang frowned slightly, walked over and gave Qu Tanxun a slap in the face. "Pa", the sound was extremely clear. Qu Tanxun dared to challenge Ye Chang, so he had naturally calculated Ye Chang's possible reactions. In his mind, Ye Chang was an important minister in the court, a famous person today, and a disciple of the immortal in rumors. He must care about his status and cherish his feathers. , he made some sarcastic remarks, and in order to maintain his image, he could only endure it, and he would never do anything extreme. Even if Ye Chang couldn't bear it and argued with him, he would not lose anything.?¡ªHow famous is Ye Chang now? He is just an unknown guy. Doesn't Ye Chang quarrel with him to create momentum for him? As a result, Ye Chang didn't play his cards according to common sense at all. Instead of having a verbal argument with him, he slapped him in the face, causing him to spin around half a circle, and flies were buzzing in his head. . "Youhow do you hit someone?" The imperial students behind Qu Tanxun were stunned, and then pointed at Ye Chang and shouted. Ye Chang curled his lips and glanced at them coldly. He had been in the position of commander-in-chief for many years. With one word and one thought, he decided the life and death of thousands of people, so he naturally developed a kind of majesty. He didn't show this kind of majesty to the little official before, but it was different now. With his eyes swept away, those Imperial College students realized that they were not ordinary scholars and celebrities, but figures who were at the forefront among the famous generals of the dynasty. "Every year, the Andong Chamber of Commerce goes to Luoyang Imperial College in Chang'an to enshrine Qian Wanzhi. "Many." Ye Chang said slowly: "As far as I know, all the eunuchs of Luoyang Imperial Academy have been renovated. There are fire pits and stoves in winter, and students are given food every day. This person is also rewarded by the court." I can't bear to say nonsense that will erase the good intentions of the imperial court and the wise men of the Andong Chamber of Commerce." Upon hearing this, the anger of the students suddenly turned into embarrassment. At first, Li Shizhi's son caused trouble for a Chang'an Imperial College student looking for Ye Chang, but the matter was settled by Ye Chang. After that, the Andong Chamber of Commerce donated money to the Imperial College every year - everyone knew that Ye Chang actually paid for this money. of. Therefore, to a certain extent, Ye Chang was kind to them, the imperial students and teaching assistants of the Imperial College. But they came to cause trouble for Ye Chang. To put it nicely, it was a dispute over academic orthodoxy; to put it worse, it was an ungrateful incident of repaying kindness with hatred. Because Ye Chang himself never mentioned it, over the years, the Tai students have I'm used to it, but now that Xiang Lai is here, how can Ye Chang have the obligation to provide 10,000 yuan a year to support them? "IIyou are obviously afraid of fighting with us tomorrow, so you just said this today." Qu Tanxun came back to his senses at this time, he covered his face, jumped on his feet, pointed at Ye Chang and shouted "Don't think we are afraid. We are just some stinky money. We can still live without your stinky money." "What a joke. Who do you think you dare to do for all the students?" Ye Chang sneered: "Well, since you said that I am afraid of fighting with you and others tomorrow In this way, if you can win tomorrow, the amount of money subsidized by the Anton Chamber of Commerce to Taixue gentlemen and students every year will rise to 50,000 yuan. If you lose tomorrow Okay, don¡¯t expect any more money from the Anton Chamber of Commerce.¡± After Ye Chang finished speaking, he threw up his sleeves and walked away. Qu Tanxun was still about to yell, but suddenly Ye Chang turned around and glared at him. He couldn't help being frightened and took a few steps back, then sat down on the ground. Just now, Ye Chang glared so powerfully that he looked so embarrassed, which naturally fell into the eyes of those watching the fun, and everyone burst into laughter. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? People watching the excitement really can¡¯t sympathize with this guy. From what Ye Chang just said, anyone with a little bit of brains can tell that this guy is indeed a person who doesn¡¯t know good or evil. Someone said in a weird way: "Tsk, tsk, what a big bet, this gentleman is so powerful, I think he can easily get 50,000 guan per year But be careful, if you accidentally fall like just now, you will lose 10,000 guan per year." For financial assistance, there are at least some gentlemen and students who are looking for this gentleman." Qu Tanxun's face suddenly turned pale. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 408: The undercurrent looms amid the storm For Ye Chang, the encounter with Qu Tanxun today was just a trivial matter. In his mind, Qu Tanxun was also a small person not worthy of respect. It must be admitted that Ye Chang's current mentality has changed a lot compared to the mentality of the era when he first came to this country. Although he has no prejudice or discrimination against ordinary workers, he really has no respect for a clumsy speculator like Qu Tanxun, nor does he have the patience to be wordy with him. A slap in the face solved the problem, and he left the east gate with his entourage. The slap quickly reached Li Longji, who had just returned to Chang'an. Li Longji just laughed after hearing it. "Although Ye Chang is domineering, his attack was still serious and he didn't chop off that guy's head." After laughing, he said: "That guy is really annoying and doesn't know how to advance or retreat But I will have to work with him to relieve my boredom tomorrow. "General Gao, please send someone to comfort him so that he can rest well and fight with all his strength tomorrow." "Yes," Gao Lishi responded politely. Of course he can¡¯t go by himself, otherwise he would be showing his support for Qu Tanxun. He sent a young eunuch over, and after struggling for a while, he came back. Gao Lishi was impatient with waiting, and immediately asked what was going on. The young eunuch suppressed a smile and said, "The general doesn't know something. The imperial students in the capital went to look for those people." There was a quarrel between the two parties. The Luoyang Imperial College student was beaten and now he was blocked in the library. If the villain hadn't arrived in time, he might have broken in and beaten him again. "Pause." Gao Lishi laughed and reported the news to Li Longji. He saw that Li Longji listened with interest and didn't find it strange at all. Gao Lishi's mind changed, and he remembered that Li Longji had just urged him to send someone to comfort Qu Tanxun, and he suddenly understood that Li Longji had expected such a situation. This made Gao Lishi secretly realize that although the emperor had been bewitched by Yang Zhao and others in the past two years and became more and more confused, he was not really confused, but just unwilling to waste time and energy. "Ye Chang really knows how to take advantage of the situation, but now he doesn't care about it anymore." Li Longji commented again. "What does the saint mean by this? I am stupid, but I don't know." "If today continues like this, tomorrow the Luoyang Imperial Prince will be very capable, but he will only be able to use seven points." Li Longji guessed wrong this time, Ye Chang really did Disdain to use this method against Qu Tanxun and others. He had great confidence in his students. After all, he also understood some of the current level of mathematics. He was already a great mathematician who published books on the cubic equation of one variable, and his student had already learned how to use it. The positive and negative opening method is used to solve higher-order equations - this method was originally developed by Qin Jiushao, a great mathematician in the Southern Song Dynasty, based on the opening method in "Nine Chapters of Arithmetic". ¡°And unlike the old-fashioned Institute of Mathematics of the Imperial College, Ye Chang can almost be said to have established a mathematical college in Liaodong, which far surpassed the Imperial College in terms of scale and knowledge. The 12th day of the twelfth month of the eleventh year of Tianbao in the Tang Dynasty has arrived, with people from all walks of life either anxious or calm. The news that Luoyang Taisheng challenged Ye Chang spread widely, and many people came to watch the fun, even from as far away as Luoyang. So early in the morning, a lot of people crowded outside Chunming Gate, although they knew nothing about this "challenge". "Selling newspapers, today's supplement, a brief discussion on arithmetic, to help you understand today's competition" Chen Xiaoer appeared diligently among the crowd again, and picked a good position early in the morning to sell his newspaper here. He doesn't know arithmetic either, he can only do the simplest additions and subtractions, so he is also confused about the competition items. "Oh, this "Min Bao" is cunning and knows how to take advantage of opportunities. However, arithmetic is the art of mathematics, how can it be so easy to know." Someone bought a newspaper while laughing. I opened the newspaper and read it, and then I was surprised: "There is really a brief talk about arithmetic?" "It turns out that the so-called arithmetic is just something we use in our daily lives. It turns out that addition, subtraction, multiplication and division are all arithmetic. " "It is not a mysterious thing at all, arithmetic is just It¡¯s just a means of measuring acres of land and weighing rice grains. In the past, I thought arithmetic was very magical, but now it seems that it is this.¡± ¡°Yes, but that¡¯s it. It seems that merchants and traders are all masters of arithmetic, haha " "You know this, but don't look at the back. As mentioned later, arithmetic is the foundation of all trades. River workers, carpenters, and masons all must learn arithmetic. If not, the dams they build will collapse, and the dams built will collapse. Houses will fall down, and cities will have gaps Tsk, tsk, so to speak, arithmetic should be a prominent science. " "A doctor of arithmetic among the generals of the State is the ninth-rank official. Now the Luoyang Arithmetic Academy can't even recruit thirty students, but it still shows off its academic skills." Everyone looked at the newspaper and discussed it while reading it. Chen Xiaoer was happy to hear: The person who discussed it was The more, the more his newspapers will be sold. Moreover, from the discussions of these people, he also gained some understanding of arithmetic: it turns out that this is not the mysterious science used by magicians to calculate fate. It is the science of measurement used in life. The sound of hawking from below even reached the throne on the top of the city, Li.Longji asked someone to take the newspaper supplement and read it. He was already a bit old and his eyes were very presbyopic, so the words in the newspaper were somewhat unclear. "Shou'an, give me a thought." He called to the twenty-nine mothers beside him. Last time she beat Yang Zhao¡¯s son, Princess Shou¡¯an was not punished and was imprisoned for more than ten days. However, today was very lively. Princess Yuzhen interceded for her again, and Li Longji brought her here. "Aye, my daughter has something good here." Shou'an did not read the newspaper, but took out a brocade box, opened it, and handed a small round lens in the brocade box to Li Longji. "What is thishuh?" Li Longji took the small round mirror. He was surprised at first, but then he understood after looking at it: "Can the words be enlarged? "Aye, do you still remember the crystal ball? Crystal The surface of the ball is round, but when light passes through the mirror, it will bend, so the writing becomes larger. Shouan said with a smile: "If it's not convenient for me to read books and newspapers, I can use this thing." " Li Longji thought of how he had scolded Shou'an for causing the crystal ball to catch fire, and he felt warm in his heart. Looking at Shou'an's eyes, he became kind, but then he feigned anger: "This must be Ye Ye again. Chang's trick, this guy almost punched me, I can't ignore him." "This is my daughter's filial piety, what does it have to do with him?" Shouan curled his lips: "He dared to punch Aye, Aye took him Lock him up in Chang'an City for a little longer, just to prevent him from running around all over the world." Li Longji's eyes became kind again. He didn't know Shou'an's little thoughts, but these little thoughts were very important to his imperial power. There is no harm in it, so he naturally doesn't take it to heart. And he feels a little guilty about Shou'an. If it weren't for his own power, Shou'an would marry Ye Chang. "Okay, I'll come." Give it a try Ye Chang has a very clever mind. If he is willing to put half of his mind on the right path, my position as prime minister will be his sooner or later. " "Now he doesn't focus on the right path. There are already people slandering him in front of the saint day and night, and there are people coming from Luoyang City to trouble him. If he really devotes his whole heart to the right path, I'm afraid it won't take a few days. , Aye chopped off his head. "Shou'an curled his lips and said. "Oh? "Li Longji put down the magnifying glass, and his eyes suddenly became very sharp: "What do you mean by this? " Shou'an smacked his lips to one side, and Li Longji turned away, only to see Yang Zhao standing there in embarrassment. Shou'an was obviously applying eye drops to Yang Zhao. Li Longji smiled and shook his head, reaching out to pat him gently. Touching Shou'an's arm: "You, girls are outgoing, as expected." He read the content about arithmetic in the newspaper, pondered for a while, and said with a smile: "But, Twenty-Nine Mother, you are right. , if he used this thought in his political career, I don¡¯t know how many people would be unable to sleep - I didn¡¯t expect that he would also include me in his calculations. " "Aye, what do you mean? "Shou'an was shocked. "He just knows that I like to watch the fun, so he has such a show. I asked him how he responded to the assistant coach in Luoyang. It turned out to be this." "Huh? " "I remember that Ye Chang once wrote a memorial, and it was recorded in "The Rites of Zhou" that he taught the princes of the country six arts, and there are quite a few of them. Nowadays, mathematics is sluggish, and the imperial examinations only test articles, poems, and poems, and the winners are those who are noble and noble in the Imperial Academy, rather than those who are pro-government and caring for the people. Therefore, it is suggested that in all the subjects of the imperial examination, mathematics should be added to the test - that is, arithmetic. But he did what he did today and publicized it. He was clearly using me to advertise for him." Li Longji spit out the word "advertisement" that has become popular in the world in recent years. However, although he scolded Ye Chang, he did not How much anger. "My daughter doesn't understand this In short, that guy is just a worry-free guy," Shou An said, feeling that he had seen through Ye Chang's intentions again, and he was in a happy mood. At that time, when he saw the students from the Imperial College of Mathematics in Luoyang coming in, he smiled and said: "No wonder Ye Chang was angry yesterday. He was really kind-hearted. He originally wanted to promote arithmetic, but these doctors and students from the College of Mathematics did not "Know what is good and what is bad" "That Qu Tanxun is not a good person at first glance. "Shou'an interjected. "This little eye medicine has no other effect except making Li Longji laugh. Yang Zhao next to him glanced at Shou'an lightly, and then lowered his head. He was worried about this in his heart. Shou'an naturally hates Shou'an very much, but he also understands that even the Yang sisters rarely provoke Shou'an. After all, when it comes to holy pets, Shou'an has the support of Ye Chang and is no weaker than the Yang sisters. Where to go. For example, with this magnifying glass, Li Longji was obviously very happy. He took pictures here and there, laughing from time to time. "Let's bear with it. Let's see how capable those people at the Luoyang School of Mathematics are. If they can do it." If Ye Chang holds back, Ye Chang's reputation will be greatly damaged" Yang Zhao looked at the test shed below, with a sinister smile on his face. "What makes him better than Ye Chang is that he can mobilize the power of the imperial court."??Help Qu Tanxun and his group. For example, today, it seems that there are only a few dozen people in the Luoyang Arithmetic Academy. In fact, Yang Zhao has gathered together almost all the arithmetic masters that can be found in the court. They asked ten questions. These ten questions were difficult for these math masters to solve even after spending a lot of time. In Yang Zhao's view, it was impossible for the few private disciples brought by Ye Chang to solve them today. These questions: In this situation, for Ye Chang, the best outcome is for both sides to suffer a draw. When he looked down, he didn't realize that in a corner under the city, someone was looking up, and it was him who was looking at him. Wang Wen stood next to Xing Ju and raised his chin towards Yang Zhao: "Don't let this guy live, he is even more hateful than Ye Chang." "Don't worry, Yang Zhao will die after he succeeds." Xing Ju said with a smile. "Haosheng, let's do it. I'll go to my brother's place. If there's any news, I'll pass it on to you." Wang Heng took two steps, came back, and said seriously to Xing Chu: "If the matter is successful, we will all be rich and powerful. , If it fails, you will die without a burial place, you must be careful." "Prince, just don't worry, you have the appearance of a king, and you have the destiny to protect you, this matter will definitely happen." He added: "I finally understand what happened at Ximachang. The imperial court has been in peace for too long these years, and the security of Chang'an City is very lax. In addition to the Longwu Ten Thousand Cavalry Army who have to dispatch soldiers to fight, there are still a few The fighting strength is divided, and the rest of the soldiers and generals are all full of wine. As long as Longwu Wanqi is controlled, the matter will be settled." After hearing his words, Wang Wen finally felt relieved, and he strode forward, his brother's appearance. As Jing Zhaoyin, Yushi doctor, and the interviewer of the capital, he naturally accompanied Li Longji on the top of the city. He was just a doctor in the Ministry of household affairs and had no qualifications to go to the top of the city. However, the soldiers all recognized him. As long as he didn't When he approached Li Longji, no one stopped him. He looked at Li Longji's position from a distance, and was secretly excited: in another day, someone else might be sitting in that position. In another corner under the city, Li Mi, dressed in Taoist robes, was sitting on a carriage, looking towards the test shed from a distance. He is also proficient in arithmetic and is very interested in today's competition, so he came here to watch the excitement. His attention was mainly focused on the test shed, but occasionally he glanced at the city head, because above the city head, next to Li Longji, Prince Li Heng sat silently like a shadow. As the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty, this prince has no sense of existence. After Wei Jian, Li Shizhi and others were killed one after another, he was probably afraid and hid himself deeper. Except for the two eunuchs he trusted and his concubine Zhang, almost no one could contact him. Even Li Mi only met him once in secret, and then kept in touch with Li Heng through other channels. "The prince is suffering too much" Li Bi thought to himself and turned his attention to Li Longji: "Since the saint is tired of politics and would rather hand over power to people like Li Linfu and Yang Zhao, why is he not willing to hand over power to the prince? The prince's heart was so precarious that something big would happen sooner or later. When he was thinking about the prince, he heard a low "eh" sound coming from beside him. He was immediately startled and shouted towards the prince. The sound of the man looked away. The man smiled and saluted him: "It turned out to be Li Gong." "Liu Gong." Li Mi searched in his memory for a while, and then found the identity of this man: Liu Luo, the chief steward arranged by An Lushan in Chang'an City. , helping An Lushan negotiate with all parties, and is a long-sleeved role. Li Mi didn't have a good impression of Anlushan. In his opinion, although Ye Chang was domineering, he was still beneficial to the country, while Anlushan was one of those useless things. Then he saw the person next to Li Mi. The person had an indifferent expression and cold eyes. He just glanced at him and made him shudder. Jiwen? How could this guy get together with Liu Luogu? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 409: The Capital Crown is the Best Ji Wen ignored Li Mi. Although Li Mi is very famous, he is still just a mountain man living in seclusion in Songshan or Zhongnan Mountains. Moreover, because of Ye Chang's sudden appearance, his glory has been obscured a lot, so people like Ji Wen are the most snobbish. People who don't pay attention to him at all. Liu Luogu, on the other hand, was good at dancing. He once recruited Li Mi for An Lushan and had always paid attention to Li Mi, so he was extremely polite to him. After a few words of greeting, Liu Luogong and Ji Wen left, and Li Bi raised his eyebrows slightly. He doesn¡¯t like An Lushan and feels that he must be restless. If something happens in the court, he is afraid that An Lushan will cause trouble. But he must admit that Prince Li Heng now needs the support of guys like An Lushan. The prince is in danger and needs the troops of the border generals as backup. From the current point of view, An Lushan is the only one willing to support Li Heng. Therefore, contacting An Lushan was actually one of Li Mi's suggestions to Li Heng. However, Li Mi's suggestion specifically emphasized that An Lushan was not trustworthy and should be used with caution. Ji Wen was originally Li Linfu's confidant, but later turned to Ye Chang, and then to Yang Zhao. How could he be so close to An Lushan? Li Bi didn't know that Ji Wen had already developed a desire to rebel against Yang Zhao. While he was pondering the relationship behind this, he heard a commotion from the crowd: "Come on, come on." Then he saw a group of bullock carts coming slowly, with people on the carts wearing crowns and foreheads, looking elegant and ancient. . "This group of people are dressed like thiswho are they?" someone asked who didn't understand. "They are the ungrateful people from the Luoyang School of Arithmeticology." Someone else said: "Sure enough, these people who know how to spend money are not good people, they are ungrateful" "Hush, what nonsense are you talking about? Ye Zhongcheng is also good at arithmetic, and he pays tribute every year The imperial court's expenses are more than 100,000 yuan, can you say that this old man is also very careful about every penny?" Qu Tanxun sat on the bullock cart and turned a deaf ear to the sounds around him. He knows very well that if he wins today, he will rise to the top from now on, and all the contempt and ridicule will be like a passing cloud. But if he fails, he will die forever. As long as Ye Chang is alive, he will never have the chance to get up again. Looking back at his proud disciples, he rolled up his sleeves and said, "Come down." The Taipei students got off the oxcart one after another, and then all of them walked towards the test shed. When Qu Tanxun saw the stoves placed around the test shed, he frowned and felt pain on his face again. Ye Chang¡¯s slap yesterday was not light. Although he smeared a lot of stuff on his face this morning, a fingerprint could still be seen. There were servants from Jingzhao Mansion who came forward to wait on them, not only served tea and water, moved chairs and stools, and even served snacks to everyone. Qu Tanxun rarely enjoyed this kind of treatment, and he couldn't help but feel a little proud. It seemed that there were many people who wanted to embarrass Ye Chang. He jumped out this time and took the lead. Qu Tanxun dared to challenge Ye Chang, just like when he dared to attack Monk and his party, he thought that the other party was a dead tiger. After he sat down, he unfolded the box of arithmetic chips in his sleeve, placed it on the table in front of him, and then closed his eyes to rest. The same is true for the students from the School of Arithmetic Studies around him, who look generally the same. After waiting for a while, but still not hearing any sound, Qu Tanxun opened his eyes, with a sarcastic smile on his lips: "Ye Zhongcheng is a famous person in the world, and he calls himself a master of arithmetic. Why haven't you come here yet?" Without waiting for anyone to answer, , he slowly explained to himself: "Could it be that Ye Zhongcheng has a hundred thousand soldiers, but he is afraid of us, more than 20 Confucian students?" Although he didn't shout with all his strength, his voice was loud enough to attract the attention of the nearest spectators. The lively people heard it. Some people heard it, and some people didn't hear it, so those who didn't hear it started asking questions, and then passed it on to tens of thousands, and after a while, tens of thousands of people gathered to watch the excitement. Even Li Longji on the top of the city sent people down to inquire. The young eunuch hurried up and told Qu Tanxun what he said. Shou'an, who was next to "Despicable", was anxious to protect Ye Chang, and immediately said: "It's clearly been agreed that it will start at this hour. He came early, why should he blame others?" Li Longji smiled and looked up at the sky. Yesterday, Ye Changneng slapped Qu Tanxun. How could Qu Tanxun not pay him back today? Not only did he want to pay him back, he was afraid that he would also take some interest. Sure enough, after a while, Qu Tanxun over there said again: "A certain person is a despicable person. Ye Zhongcheng is scornful. It is natural for him to be disrespectful. However, there are hundreds of thousands of Chang'an people present and he is an important minister of the emperor. Ye Zhongcheng also does not care about him." In his eyes? No wonder it was spread all over the world that Ye Zhongcheng had rebelled against him for a long time. It seems that it was not false." When he said this, the onlookers who heard his voice suddenly lost their voices and were stunned. What's this? This is a public accusation of Ye Chang wanting to rebel in public. Such an accusation,It is not a small-scale quarrel in the court, but it exposes the differences within the court in front of tens of thousands of people. If the court does not come up with an explanation, how can it calm people's hearts and stop the rumors? After almost a breath, the crowd buzzed. "How could Ye Zhongcheng have any objections? He was the most loyal to the Tang Dynasty. How could he have any objections?" "It's hard to say. People's hearts are not enough. Ye Chang has money and soldiers now. It's inevitable for him to think about that position " Stop talking nonsense, are you trying to lose your head? This is something that you and I can talk nonsense about? " Like an exploding hornet's nest, Qu Tanxun's ears were full of such discussions, and a smile appeared on his lips. He knew his identity. It was just pushed out by those big shots who wanted to attack Ye Chang. A pawn, or even a lackey, the harder and harder he bites Ye Chang, the more useful he will be to those big shots, and the more secure his wealth, life and fortune will be. "What's going on down there? Just now Qu Tanxun said again What words were said? "Li Longji, who was on the tower, saw the commotion below and it was even louder than before, so he asked curiously. After the little eunuch inquired about it clearly, he looked embarrassed when he came up. He hesitated for a while and did not dare to speak. Li Longji's face darkened. , knowing that it was definitely not a good thing, he still forced the little eunuch to say it. The little eunuch had no choice but to repeat Qu Tanxun's words. "Li Longji was so angry that he almost threw down the tea glass in front of him. "If you want Ye Chang to rebel, you can write a letter. It is clear that you can find someone to impeach, but you can't make a fuss in such a public place. This is not so much an attack on Ye Chang as it is an attack on Li Longji's general. "This Qu Tanxun is now a general. I'm an assistant professor at the Imperial College. It seems he ate too much. "After a while, Li Longji turned around and glanced at Prince Li Heng: "Heng'er. " "My son and minister are here. " "This kind of person will never be used for life. "Li Longji said slowly. "My son, I will remember it. "Li Heng bowed his head and responded. But in Li Heng's heart, it was a different situation. Li Longji rarely told him something like this. Could it be that his father intended to abdicate, so he told him this way? "However, Qu Tan Xun is a person who not only needs to be used, but also needs to be used to great effect For Li Heng, anyone who Li Longji thinks is not available must be someone who can be used. Especially what Qu Tan Xun is doing now is very much in line with his wishes. It made him feel very, very happy that Ye Chang had repeatedly ruined his plans and was still Li Linfu's son-in-law. In addition, Ye Chang's own existence was also a threat to his throne - almost everyone in the world knew that Ye Chang treated him like this. The prince didn't lie, and he clearly didn't take him seriously. Even Ye Chang led the powerful people in the city to jointly set up a chamber of commerce, but he didn't get any benefit from it. Li Heng's hatred for Ye Chang was not so much. It comes from Ye Chang's actions, or rather he transferred all his hatred towards his father, Emperor Li Longji, and former prime minister Li Linfu onto Ye Chang, but he himself didn't understand this, so he kept entangled with him. Qu Tanxun's eyes turned red when he mentioned Ye Chang. Little did he know that Li Longji was extremely dissatisfied with his clown-like behavior. After all, he was too far away from Li Longji. What he wanted to do now was to cater to the current hostility to Ye Chang. Therefore, he was very satisfied with his decision, and he felt a little proud. However, at this moment, he heard the sound of horse hooves outside, and then more than 20 horses came trotting from the south of the city. Li Longji, who was waiting at the top of the city, was also a little anxious. He was about to send someone to urge Ye Chang. He heard a courtier next to him say "Here we come." He couldn't help but stood up and looked southward. Ye Chang took the lead. Walking in front. He is wearing casual clothes, not official robes, nor military uniforms. It is just a tight-fitting garment, similar to the double-breasted narrow-sleeved short clothes worn by martial arts masters and miscellaneous soldiers, but it is different from the ordinary double-breasted clothes. The stand-up collar and buckle were ironed to make the lines straight, making people look heroic. The two rows of four pockets in front of the lapel and waist are probably for convenience, which is quite in line with the decoration of the Tang Dynasty. Because it¡¯s different. ¡°This dress is pretty good Ye Changran is actually an elegant person. "As one of the few great contemporary artists, Li Longji's aesthetics are still a bit advanced. Seeing Ye Chang's clothes, he couldn't help but smile. "Not only Ye Chang is wearing such clothes, but everyone behind him is also wearing such clothes. , Li Longji was dazzled and could not see clearly, but with good eyesight, he saw that these people had a common characteristic, that is, they were all only about 20 years old, most of them were less than 20 years old, and they were tall. Compared with them, the Tai students in the Mathematical Academy looked a bit wretched. It¡¯s no wonder that Ye Chang and others were wearing cotton-padded clothes, cotton trousers, and even sweaters made of wool. , they are all full of energy, even though it is cold outside, they are not afraid of it.?The Tai students from the School of Arithmetic Science under his leadership, the more they wear forehead crowns and belts to make themselves look like ancient sages, the more they cannot keep warm and cannot hold back the heat. In addition, they lack exercise and nutrition and are not as good as those around Ye Chang. Everyone shivered in the cold wind, and some even had runny noses. Then I saw Ye Chang and others dismounting from their horses and saluting Li Longji. Their movements are all neat and neat, and it seems that they are smarter than quick-responsive people. This is the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty still has some legacy from the Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, and there is quite a folk understanding that beauty is justice. Therefore, when Ye Chang and others walked through the crowd towards the test shed, people around them suddenly cheered: "Good" and "Like". The tolerance of the prosperous Tang Dynasty was far greater than that since then, so Ye Chang's clothes immediately attracted everyone's attention. . Many young people are envious in their hearts. They just want to wear a set of clothes like this. They are so handsome when they ride horses and hunt or run on the field. There are such charming ladies looking at these young men around Ye Chang. Lang, he couldn't move his eyes away. Comparing the wretched men around Qu Tanxun, all of them suddenly forgot about Qu Tanxun's attack on Ye Chang. Even if they remembered it, they couldn't help but sigh: "Looking at Ye Zhongcheng and his entourage, they are all loyal and intelligent people, and looking at the people at Luoyang Arithmetic Academy, all of them have deer-headed and rat-like eyes, and they are traitors. It is no wonder that if they were not traitors, how could they do this? "This is an ungrateful act." "I see that the leader is Qu Tanxun. One look at his appearance and you can tell that he is a wolf-hearted person. Look at his hawk-nosed voice. If such a person is not a villain, who is?" " "Exactly, I don't know why Ye Zhongcheng was forced to this point by this villain. With Ye Zhongcheng's power, he could send two soldiers to capture this villain and kill him directly. Why bother?" "You wait." I don't know anything. Don't think that Qu Tanxun is a villain, but there is a big shot behind him. Moreover, Ye Zhongcheng is a gentleman and cannot be as unscrupulous as a vicious villain like Qu Tanxun. " "It makes sense." The voices of the people watching came to Qu Tanxun's ears. He was so angry that he was shaking all over and almost had a wind attack. He had just managed to ruin Ye Chang's reputation with his sharp tongue. This made him The fact that he was beaten yesterday became irrefutable evidence that Ye Chang relied on the strong to bully the weak. He originally thought that in this way, he could take advantage of the people's sympathy for the weak and increase Ye Changfang's psychological pressure. This was something in the art of war. In the end, Ye Chang didn't say anything, he just brought someone over in this weird costume and destroyed all his tricks. The people watching thought that in addition to the clown's behavior, he also had the reputation of being a vicious villain. And those people respected Ye Chang, but they were not afraid of him. At that moment, some people started shouting and cursing, and there were ten people and hundreds of people in a row. In response, the onlookers pointed at him and the students from the Mathematical Hall and cursed angrily. They were so ashamed that they didn't even dare to raise their heads, and their spirits naturally withered. It was Ye Chang who walked into the test shed. Hearing the shouting and cursing outside, he walked out again and bowed to the surrounding people: "Don't make any noise, don't make any noise, Ye Zhongcheng seems to have something to say. "Listen to what Ye Zhongcheng said." The yelling and cursing gradually subsided. Ye Chang bowed together again and said with a smile: "The battle today is about arithmetic skills, not the football market. Whoever's supporters are louder will boost their morale. But it requires silence. Later, the two sides will compete. Please be quiet. Ye Mou thanked you here. " The crowd was slightly commotion, and then it calmed down. Ye Chang turned his face, but still did not look at Qu Tanxun, but towards a green-robed official in the test booth: "The time is coming, you go. Please give an order from the sage and let both sides start a trial. " Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 410: The cook can boast of clearing the ox "Bah, it's really majestic He looks like a human and a dog, but he's dressed like an animal." On a tree a little further away, Yuan Ying, who was climbing on top to watch the excitement, cursed with a sullen face. ¡°He really scolded Ye Chang, not falsely. If it weren't for Ye Chang, their brothers would not be in this situation, being held hostage and forced to do extremely dangerous things. Although he didn't quite understand how senior General Longwu Chen Xuanli was, he could imagine that if this person was easy to kill, Xing Chu and his group wouldn't need to be so cautious. "You two, have you seen the man in red robe on the top of the city, the one on the left who is close to the saint?" Next to him, one of Xing Chu's men asked in a low voice. The two of them nodded, indicating that they recognized the man clearly, and the executioner's subordinate said again: "He is General Longwu Chen Xuanli. You see, an old man and a half old man can be dealt with tightly. When the time comes, we only need to take care of the people around him." "With the hands spread, this is the opportunity for you two to take action." "This guy is wearing armor, so I'm afraid it will be difficult to deal with him," Yuan Chao said. "Don't worry, ordinary swords can't penetrate armor. We have prepared better weapons, such as Tie Gu Duo, Mo Dao, and Ma Shu. You can use whatever you want." Later, when the winner of this competition is determined, the saint will definitely return to the palace. At that time, Chen Xuanli will go down to the city first and arrange for the saint to return to the palace to protect him. Our people will deceive him to the side. You will take action when the time comes. "Where is the way for the two of us to escape?" "I have already arranged it with you, and the discipline court cannot ask for it." But he was thinking in his heart, where can the court get two dead people? From the very beginning, Xing Tie was not prepared to let the Yuan brothers leave alive. Even if they succeeded, they could not bear the crime directly, let alone leak everything. It was news of their conspiracy, therefore, the Yuan brothers must die. Yuan Chao and Yuan Ying looked at each other, and then nodded. At this moment, a gong was heard banging on the top of the Chunming Gate, and then a eunuch came out, stood in the wind, stretched his neck and shouted: "Students of the Imperial Academy of Mathematical Sciences and Lushun Academy of Mathematical Sciences The competition begins now. "The so-called Lushun Academy is the name of the school run by Ye Chang in Lushun, Liaodong. The entire Lushun Academy is full-time. Ye Chang's plan is to provide six years of compulsory education, three years of merit-based education, and three years of research education. Compulsory education has now begun to become popular in Liaodong. In the territory now controlled by Ye Chang, every city must have a branch of Lushun Academy, with different sizes. Children over the age of seven are gathered together in one place for boarding education. . This matter was implemented in Liaodong in the eighth year of Tianbao and has been implemented for more than three years now. What troubles Ye Chang most is the lack of teachers. Fortunately, the courses he teaches are very streamlined, and he has trained more than 200 students in his private school. More than a dozen teenagers are now available, and each school can barely manage to arrange several people. As the eunuch issued the order, everyone began to prepare. Ye Chang glanced at Qu Tanxun, but slowly left the test shed. Qu Tanxun was surprised. Ye Chang left. Could it be that he did not participate? He watched Ye Chang slowly leave and walk towards Chunming Gate. After entering the city gate, he climbed up the steps to the tower. "Ye Chang, why are you here?" Li Longji called Ye Chang closer. His expression had returned to normal, but he was still a little unhappy. This is for Ye Chang. This competition caused a lot of noise and aroused his interest. However, Ye Chang was not in the testing booth at this time and ran here. If something goes wrong in the competition , wouldn¡¯t it ruin his interest and ruin the court¡¯s reputation? "I don't want to participate in the competition, so I naturally come to the saint's side to serve as the saint's advisor." Ye Chang said with a smile, "You don't want to participate?" Li Longji was surprised: "Just rely on the young men taught by your academy "They are enough. In terms of arithmetic alone, I may not be their opponent," Ye Chang said. "Haha, you are too confident." Li Longji felt a little disapproving. Maybe it was too smooth, so Ye Chang looked down on the heroes of the world. Although the students under him may be quite powerful, how could they surely defeat the imperial students and arithmetic doctors of the Imperial College? At this time, in the test shed, the officials of Jingzhao Mansion began to read out the rules of the test. Both sides asked ten questions each. Of course, the person who asked these ten questions must have the answers themselves, otherwise it would be meaningless to ask questions that no one can solve. The trial lasts for one hour, and each time a question is solved, an answer will be handed in. Whoever solves more questions wins; if both sides solve the same question within the specified time, the one who solves it first wins. The surroundings of the examination room were completely silent, which was a very novel thing for both parties participating in the examination and for the people watching the excitement. "Hey, there are so many people here at the Imperial College of Computer Science, but there are only three people at Lushun Academy?" Someone saw the problem and asked in surprise.   "Lushun is thousands of miles away. How can we mobilize so many people in time? It is said that these three are the outstanding leaders of Lushun Academy. Ye Gong took them with him. He was originally preparing to give them advice, but happened to encounter what happened today. , so we came out to compete." "That's too unfair, there are three against more than twenty peopleand the three of them are so young, but there are a bunch of uncles over there." Li Longji raised this question while watching the excitement. Asked this question: "Ye Chang, you only use three people to deal with more than 20 teachers and students of the Imperial College, don't you underestimate the Imperial College?" There must be an advantage." Ye Chang smiled: "Although one person is short of wit and everyone is wise, there is no such thing as this." Li Longji heard the unfinished meaning in Ye Chang's words. Ye Chang clearly has great confidence in his followers and feels that they can easily crush the people in the School of Arithmetic. Since they are so confident, there is still fun to be seen. What Li Longji wants is just to be lively to see. Then both parties took out the test preparation materials they had prepared and gave them to the clerk to check to confirm that there was no fraud involved. . On the other side of the Arithmetic School, there was a stack of manuscript paper, some pens, and some calculation chips. Qu Tanxun inspected the things on his side, and then went to look at the items on the other side of Lushun Academy. Not to mention paper and pens, even the pencils used in Lushun Academy, Qu Tanxun didn¡¯t find it strange, because pencils are now one of Lushun¡¯s export products and can be bought at the Wenfang Sibao store in Chang¡¯an. But when he saw the abacus, Qu Tanxun's brows jumped, he stood up and pointed at the abacus and said, "What is this?" The origin of the abacus is quite controversial, but Ye Chang had never seen it in the Tang Dynasty. When he was practicing martial arts, he was criticized by Yuan Zai, so he once used an abacus to complete account calculations in a very short time. When it came time to establish private schools and schools, in order to make up for the lack of calculation tools at this time, he vigorously promoted the abacus method. He himself also knew how to add and subtract verbally, and he also had some impressions of multiplication. Only division was something he, Zhang Xiu and others spent a lot of effort to re-summarize. Abacus is a required course in Lushun Academy. Starting almost from the third grade, every child must learn to use abacus to solve arithmetic problems. The three people present, Cai Chenguo, Yue Xi and Yang Fan, were naturally the best among them. They had the abacus in hand and dialed it a few times at random. The crisp sound made people feel refreshed. "This abacus is also an abacus. It is said in "Shu Shu Ji Yi" that abacus controls four o'clock and three latitude and longitude. Your Excellency is both an assistant teacher at the Imperial Academy and the teacher of the arithmetic school. How can you not know this thing?" Cai Chenguo raised his eyes and stared at it. Qu Tanxun glanced at him and said, "Is this such a big fuss just because of my limited knowledge?" These words made Qu Tanxun's face turn blue and white, and he didn't say anything for a long while. Strictly speaking, Qu Tanxun¡¯s main business is astronomy, and arithmetic is only attached to his main business. Moreover, what he is most proficient in is Tianzhu mathematics passed down from his ancestors, so he is not particularly familiar with ancient Chinese mathematics books. What's more, there are still some differences between the abacus and the abacus contained in the Han Chinese's "Shu Shu Ji Yi". How could he figure it out? In his opinion, the calculator at this time should be used for calculating chips. How could there be an abacus? This is also related to the fact that his circle of information is relatively small. In fact, Ye Chang vigorously promoted abacus in Liaodong. Now some business owners are also trying to use abacus for calculation. Qu Tanxun originally struggled with the issue of whether the abacus was a calculation tool. He had an intuition that this calculation tool would have a great impact on the outcome. At this time, the clerk urged softly: "The saint is above, it is not appropriate to entangle." After hearing this, he gave up the idea of ??arguing and sat back angrily. The conversation was passed upstairs. Li Longji laughed and looked at Ye Chang: "Your disciple has your character. What is his talent and ability? Can he serve as an official?" Although he was not at a disadvantage, Ye Chang calmly took it as a compliment to himself and said without humility: "Cai Chentan is outstanding among my disciples. In terms of talent alone, he is by no means an ordinary person. I plan to let him practice with me for another two days. Three years later, he will be recommended as a saint. " "What about the other two, how do they compare with him in terms of talent?" "The three of them have similar talents, but their personalities are slightly different. Cai Chen is a bit impatient, but he has quick reactions and a sharp tongue. Xi is calm and humble, with the air of a general, Yang Fan is lively, playful and sociable. " Li Longji was speechless after hearing this. From Ye Chang's tone, it seemed that the Cai Chenguo who spoke was the weaker one among the three, and Yue was the weaker one. Xi is the strongest, and Yang Fan also has his own strengths. After taking out the computing tools, both parties handed over their questions to the clerk, who then distributed them. After this distribution, we saw something different again. At the Imperial College of Computer Science, everyone gathered together to solve problems and discuss in low voices. Even the teaching assistants and Ph.D.s were also participating. More than 20 people gathered together to solve problems. People got together and it was lively for a while. On the contrary, at Lushun Academy, everyone gathered together in one place at first, and then three people each took three or four questions. It was not a division of labor., but each is Shanyu. Seeing this situation, Li Longji couldn't help but feel a little contempt in his heart: Ye Chang and his disciples may be talented, but they are not united enough. He thought about it and asked: "Ye Chang, why don't your three disciples work together to overcome the difficulties, but they each do their own thing. Is it possible that they are only good at working alone and not good at attacking with others?" "That's not the case, I expected. The ten questions in the Mathematical School are not difficult for them, so they just divide the work according to their strengths," Ye Chang said with a smile. As they were talking, both sides began to calculate and solve the problem. Qu Tanxun first took out the first question from Lushun Academy, but there was nothing mysterious about it. It was a water conservancy question. It roughly said that a certain embankment collapsed and river water poured in. Local officials and people When the water is released at a low place, the water rushes in as fast as 100 meters and the water is released as fast as 200 meters high. When will the embankment be breached and the accumulated water in the enclosure will be below the safety line? Qu Tanxun was stunned at first, and then slightly happy: Although this kind of question is complicated, it is not unsolvable. A group of Tai students began to calculate in various ways. As long as they can list the ideas for this question, the rest is just calculation. A strange smile appeared on Qu Tanxun's lips, and he glanced at the other party. The first question they listed was also a calculation question. However, this question seemed simple, but it took a lot of time and required counting. Thousands of figures are all added up, and even if you use a calculation chip, the result cannot be calculated in a short time. But then he smiled strangely, and saw the young man who had just ridiculed him pick up a brush and write down a series of numbers on the paper, and then handed the piece of paper to the clerk beside him: "The first question has been solved." "This How is that possible?" Qu Tanxun exclaimed in surprise and couldn't help but stand up and look: "This must be wrong." The clerk originally wanted to blow the ink cleanly and then put the paper away, but after receiving the signal from the presiding official, he Open the paper and show it to everyone. When Qu Tanxun saw the number, his open mouth moved, with an expression of both surprise and annoyance on his face. "It turned out to be right." In Qu Tanxun's opinion, although the first question they asked was not difficult, it was enough to consume the trial time of Lushun Academy. This question is a continuous addition question, and it takes less than half an hour to calculate with a calculation chip, but the other party just took a pencil and scribbled on the manuscript paper for a while, without even using the time to drink a glass of water, and unexpectedly solved it¡ª¡ª Did the other party know the answer beforehand? As soon as this idea flashed out, Qu Tanxun suppressed it forcefully. These ten questions were all asked by him. How could the other party have the answers? "Solve the questions quickly, don't lose to these crooked people." Qu Tanxun gritted his teeth. He said to his students. When Li Longji saw this scene in the city, he was a little surprised. He asked someone to copy the question and bring it up. He also brought Cai Chenguo's answer. After looking at it for a while, he couldn't figure it out clearly. , and asked Yang Zhao: "As a planner, can you solve this problem?" "Although I can solve this problem, it will take a longer time." After Yang Zhao read this problem, he pondered for a while and said with a wry smile. . Ye Chang smiled slightly and was seen by Li Longji. Li Longji glanced at him: "Ye Chang, why is your disciple solving the problem so quickly?" "I remember that in "Zhuangzi", there is a solution by Cook Ding. In the Chapter of the Ox, the skill of the cook Ding to solve the problem of the cow lies in knowing the principles of the cow's body, and the same is true for the disciples who can solve this problem. The problems given by the Arithmetic Academy seem to be numerous, including adding a thousand numbers, but this is a thousand. The distribution of numbers has its own rules. According to this rule, there is no need to add them one by one. "Ye Chang explained: "With all due respect, in Chen Academy, a twelve-year-old boy can solve this problem. ¡± Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chariot to Break Through the Void Chapter 411: Who is the Sharp Arrow Pointing at? "Twelve-year-old boy" Li Longji was speechless. He really wanted to glare at Ye Chang and scold him for bragging and lying without drafting. ??The difficult questions posed by the teaching assistant at the Imperial College can be easily solved by a twelve-year-old boy from Lushun Academy. Doesn¡¯t this mean that the teaching assistant at the highest institution in the Tang Dynasty is no better than a naughty boy from Lushun? "But Li Longji knew in his heart that Ye Chang's words I'm afraid they were not false. Ye Chang has never been able to brag about this kind of thing. ???????????? And the example of the cook Ding disposing of the cow that Ye Chang just mentioned also made him suddenly aware. Why was Ye Chang able to do so many great things after he was born eleven years ago? From his initial diversion of water from the Hong Canal to this year's massive defeat in Conglingxi, he once said something meaningful when summarizing these achievements. He was able to achieve this result simply because he was closer to the "Tao" than ordinary people. Everything and everything contains the Dao. If you can recognize the Dao, you can borrow the power of everything. Li Longji couldn't help but think deeply for a moment, but at this moment, the situation in the examination room changed. Yang Fan solved the second question, and then Yue Xi solved the third question. Qu Tanxun¡¯s eyes were red at this time, and he couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. Except for the first question, which in his opinion is simpler and is a forced question, the second and third questions are all difficult questions that require a lot of thinking. The third question is Han Xin's military command question, which comes from "Sun Zi Suan Jing" ¡·There are many things, but it is much more difficult than the examples given in "Sun Zi Suan Jing", and the method to solve this problem is the linear congruence method commonly used in calculating astronomical calendars. "How is this possible Oh, yes, yes, Ye Chang raised the senior monk Yi Xing, and Yi Xing's nephew Zhang Xiu was under him. The arithmetic of these young men was Professor Zhang Xiu, and they were the disciples of Yi Xing. , It is inevitable to be able to solve such problems, buthow can they calculate so quickly? "Although Qu Tanxun was anxious, he was not in a state of chaos. The first three questions are just troublesome, but not difficult. The real problem is yet to come. Thinking of this, he calmed down a little, and then sat down. As soon as he sat down, he heard someone from the Tai students on his side shout: "It's done." They finally solved the first question and sent the answer to the small school. After taking it into the hands of the officials, Qu Tanxun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The first question is solved The second question shouldn't be too difficult, right? The result disappointed Qu Tanxun. The second question was about finding the area of ??an irregular field. The key was that the field involved polygons such as sectors, triangles, rhombuses, trapezoids, etc., and had to be cut and repaired - that is, calculations were required. An auxiliary line. Although the shape of the field in the question was drawn, everyone could not help but be dumbfounded. After being stunned for a while, Qu Tanxun said angrily: "How can there be such a field in the world? It is obviously to make things difficult." All the students looked at each other, and they gave The other party¡¯s question is actually a difficult question, but who knew that the other party could answer it so easily? ¡°Do it quickly, do it quickly, pick the easy ones first. " Qu Tanxun also knew that anger had no effect, so he immediately began to examine the problem. Among the people around him, some couldn't help but start talking in a low voice. It was only after the police suppressed them that they became quiet again. This silence can be heard from Lushun Academy. There was a crisp crackling sound, and it turned out that it was Yue Xi who was starting to use the abacus. After a while, Yang Fan and Cai Chenguo also grabbed the abacus and started calculating. "The sound is quite crisp, but is that thing really usable?" "Someone asked in a low voice. "Of course it can be used. Don't forget, that thing must have been invented by Ye Zhongcheng. What are the objects that Ye Zhongcheng invented over the years that are not easy to use? Coal stoves, fire pits, underground wells, four-wheeled carriages, tracks, I say, Ye Zhongcheng is as talented and resourceful as Luban Kongming." The people now have some blind trust in Ye Chang. Lu Yu, who was crowded in the crowd, nodded slightly: In fact, there are more than these. Ye Chang also has many very important inventions, but most people don't know about them. He has traveled around in the past few years, trying to find 36 famous springs in the world to make tea. He saw the power of water in Chang'an and Luoyang. The textile workshops led by Ye Chang were originally pioneered by Ye Chang, but now they have been copied by many people. Although their efficiency is not comparable to that of Liaodong, their scale is getting bigger and bigger. This has also led to the expansion of cotton. The planting area is increasing in the Central Plains, and the price of food is slowly rising, while the price of cotton has been suppressed very low by the powerful people who control the textile workshops. Many tenant farmers have to give up their tenancy and work in the workshops instead. Lu Yu vaguely felt that Ye Chang seemed to be promoting this process intentionally or unintentionally, and his work in building roads, dredging waterways, and running postal services was to alleviate the problems caused by this process. But after all, Ye Chang was just one person. The world is still Li Tang's, and his good intentions can only take care of the areas within his sight. Jianghuai, and even Jiangnan, are beyond the reach of Ye Chang. The situation there is not optimistic. Ye Chang passed the waterway. , tracks, transporting grain from the Jianghuai River to the Central Plains in large quantities, easing theHowever, as a result, the price of food in Jianghuai is rising, and during the lean period, people even rely on vegetables for food. " If this situation continues to develop, there may be unexpected events. " Although Lu Yu is young and does not have much experience, he still has this feeling. How could local officials everywhere not know about it. But now that the emperor is so happy about success, he likes to listen to words that whitewash peace, he is arrogant and extravagant, and he hates people who offend his face and directly remonstrate with him. Who would be regretful about his own future and use such things to dampen the emperor's interest? Just as he was thinking about his own thoughts, Lu Yu heard Everyone around him exclaimed: "Ah, it's so fast." When he raised his eyes, he saw Yue Xi handing over the answer to another question. Judging from his expression, he was very relaxed. Correspondingly, those at the Institute of Computer Science and Technology at the Imperial College, everyone¡¯s faces were alternately green and white, and they looked extremely stressed. "It's four questions Lushun Academy has completed four questions in the blink of an eye. How long has it been? I don't know if it's been a quarter of an hour." Someone looked at the dripping copper kettle put aside and exclaimed in surprise: "Just right. "A quarter of an hour" There are ten questions in total, and four questions were answered in a quarter of an hour. Regardless of right or wrong, the speed is really surprising. "Why is this so? Could it be that the Imperial College of Computer Science deliberately let loose and asked easy questions?" "I have heard that some people are gambling, intending to bet on the outcome of this test" "Don't talk nonsense, this is a big test. , It is related to the reputation of the Imperial College of Mathematics, and even to the future of the Ph.D. and students in the College of Mathematics, how can you let it go?" He sneered reasonably and said: "You don't even think about it, these students in the College of Mathematics depend on it. If those who have the academic skills to hold official positions lose, doesn¡¯t it mean that they are not as good as the disciples taught by Ye Zhongcheng¡¯s private school?¡± ¡°Then why does Lushun Academy do it so easily?¡± ¡°Do you understand the difference in strength? If the math skills of the Ph.D.s and students at the Mathematical School are far different from those of Lushun Academy, how can they solve the problems? " "Is the gap so big?" After hearing this, everyone around them exclaimed. come out. Li Longji in the city also felt a little embarrassed. From the current point of view, the math standards of the Imperial Academy of Mathematical Sciences and Lushun Academy are really very different. "Ye Chang, it seems that your confidence is not without reason." He looked sideways. He glanced at Ye Chang and said. "What is your Majesty referring to?" "Absolute advantage. From this point of view, you can win in about two quarters of an hour." "The sage does not know something. Lushun Academy teaches arithmetic according to the Zhou rites, which is naturally different from the arithmetic school." " The method of Zhou Rites?" Li Longji thought of Ye Chang's memorial and shook his head with a smile: "What you said about Zhou Rites is just the six arts." "It's exactly what is stated in "Zhou Rites Bao Shi", 'To raise a country's sons with the Tao is to teach them. Six Arts. The first is called Five Rituals, the second is called Six Joys, the third is called Five Shootings, the fourth is called Five Controls, the fifth is called Six Books, and the sixth is called Nine Numbers. Although they are ranked in order, there is no priority as far as I know. , the Guozijian School of Arithmeticology is called the Arithmetic School, but in fact it mainly focuses on poetry and writing, with arithmetic only as a supplement. In its teaching and research, arithmetic and calligraphy, etiquette and music are not included in one out of ten. , To show academics in the academy, we attach great importance to arithmetic. There is such a difference, so there is such a result." Li Longji nodded slightly, and he glanced at Ye Chang: "Why do you pay so much attention to arithmetic? The road is inseparable from arithmetic as its cornerstone." Ye Chang paused lightly and said, "Repairing the city, digging rivers, collecting algebra, and supplying military supplies; planting in the spring, harvesting in the summer, storing in the autumn, and selling food in the winter. All kinds of industries are prosperous. Things will break out if you leave the arithmetic school. " Having said this, Ye Chang glanced at Yang Zhao and Wang. In order to compete for favor in front of Li Longji, these two people plundered the people for financial management methods, forcing the people into poverty, which also had a great impact. After entering the Liaodong industrial products market, how could Ye Chang not know what such idiots did. He felt that this time was an opportunity, so he immediately said: "Let me put it bluntly, if there were people who were proficient in arithmetic in the hands of Yang Guang in the previous dynasty, and could trust and use them, he would have fought in the Battle of the Canal, and the Battle of Liaodong Conquest will not lead to the resentment of the world and the destruction of the country." Li Longji was stunned. It was rare for Ye Chang to comment like this on the king of the previous dynasty who lost his country, especially in front of him. Moreover, there is something in Ye Chang's words that seems to have a deeper meaning. He is now old and cannot react to some things for a while. "I'm not ashamed to say that, although your arithmetic at Lushun Academy is very good, you can't infinitely improve the effectiveness of arithmetic." Yang Zhao coughed and then retorted. As soon as he said this, Li Longji reacted: That's it. Ye Chang was criticizing euphemistically. Nowadays, when selecting scholars, the emphasis is on writing and poetry and not on calculation. If we follow Ye Chang's wishes and raise arithmetic to a level corresponding to writing and poetry, wouldn't it mean that a large number of students from Lushun Academy must be elected as officials every year? When these people reached the officialdom and became closely intertwined with Ye Chang, they formed a large force and would inevitably become the prime minister's confidant. Yang Zhao obviously understood this, so although he tried his best to avoid a direct conflict with Ye Chang, at this time endureStop and stand up. Ye Chang said with a smile: "Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty dug the canal, carried out the work to no avail, and conquered Liaodong, gathering unlimited resources. If someone first calculated the limit of the country's financial and human resources, and then calculated the financial and human resources consumed by opening the river and conquering Liaodong, both Comparing the two, even though Emperor Sui Yang was cruel, how could he not know why the two should not move in a hurry? " "Okay, don't argue," Li Longji said lightly, interrupting Yang Zhao. if. When it comes to arithmetic, it¡¯s better not to argue with Ye Chang. However, he didn't want Yang Zhao to fight with Ye Chang, but he couldn't stop Ye Chang from fighting with Yang Zhao. Ye Chang is not someone who gives up easily. His purpose is not that simple. "It is said that the imperial court's taxation today is three times what it was when the Duke of Jin was the prime minister. I feel a little surprised in my heart. Now the household registration is not three times what it was then, the acres are not three times what it was then, and the industry's prosperity is not three times what it was then. , but the annual tax revenue from the state treasury is three times that of that time. I don¡¯t know whether it is because the household department is not good at arithmetic, or it is due to other reasons. The saint needs to investigate carefully. " "This" Yang Zhao took a breath, as if he had a toothache. Chang's attack was really unbearable. Everyone on the city's top looked at him, waiting for his response. After taking a breath, Yang Zhao said: "If Ye Zhongcheng doesn't talk about this, I have to apologize to the saint. As the Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs, I have indeed done it before. Without knowing the people's power, I increased taxes without knowing the strength of the people. There is a danger of depleting the lake and fishing." Everyone was stunned. , Yang Zhao actually admitted this mistake. "What's going on? Admitting this mistake is a big setback for Yang Zhao. The situation just now has not reached this point. What is Yang Zhao's plan?" Everyone looked at Ye Chang again and found that Ye Chang looked calm and without any surprises. Then they heard Yang Zhao say again: "However, when I calculate the increase in taxes, there are three main reasons. One of them is the two major chambers of commerce in Anton and Yunnan. The second tax of the Andong Bank is the commercial tax of the capital, the eastern capital, Chenliu and other important towns, and the third is the Gyeonggi tax. I'm a fool. I know how one and the other two came about. I know why there is only the Gyeonggi tax. Even though the sage has been reducing his taxes year after year, it is still several times higher than before, which I don¡¯t know.¡± Wang originally stood aside and watched Ye Chang and Yang Zhao fight each other, but when he heard what Yang Zhao said, he His face changed, and he was waiting for a response from work. At this moment, Ye Chang continued Yang Zhao's topic and said, "I know about this matter. It is said that the saint is kind and exempts the people of Gyeonggi from being mediocre. However, the interviewer from Gyeonggi has However, the people were asked to pay the transportation fee, and the freight collected was several times higher than the rent paid by the people. When I was in Anxi, I heard that the imperial court's old rule was that soldiers guarding the frontier should be exempted from rent, and they should be rotated every six years. However, I found out when I was in Anxi. , Gao Xianzhi lost many soldiers, but was too ashamed to tell the court, so the names of the soldiers who died in the battle were still on the household registration. The Gyeonggi interview envoy actually regarded these soldiers who sacrificed their lives for the country as fugitives and levied additional rent on their families. One time, Ye Chang spoke slowly and in a low voice, but it was like a thunderbolt in the ears of the courtiers. Even Li Longji stared at Ye. Chang and Yang Zhao were moving back and forth. The two men were clearly in harmony. The point of their spears was the king. The court officials originally thought that Ye Chang and Yang Zhao were at odds with each other. Both sides were trying to learn through these competitions. They attacked each other, but they never thought that the two people had regained their tacit understanding at some point. The real target of their attack turned out to be Wang. Even Wang himself was confused for a while and stayed there, not knowing what to say. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 412: Fighting with each other to test the heat "This is strange. Why did these two guys join hands to deal with Wang?" Gao Lishi, who was accompanying Li Longji, raised his eyes and glanced at Wang with the corner of his eye. He couldn't help but secretly pity him. Presumably Wang was not mentally prepared at all. It¡¯s no wonder that Ye Chang and Yang Zhao might have joined forces four or five years ago, but since Ye Chang became Li Linfu¡¯s son-in-law, the two sides have become incompatible. "Ye Chang did this, naturally not to seek justice for those soldiers, or to deal with the king, but now he is in the center of the imperial court, except for Yuan Gongdao, he has close relations with some noble relatives Yes "Yuan Gongdao" Yuan Gongdao has been serving as the Yushi Zhongcheng for a few years now. Although he has been unknown in the past few years and does not seem to have done many important things, in fact he has sufficient qualifications and can completely replace Wang to succeed the Yushi doctor. job. Ye Chang got the imperial censor, Yang Zhao got the interview envoy from Beijing and Jing Zhaoyin. Each side got what they needed. It seemed that Yang Zhao got a big advantage and Ye Chang's gains were limited. But in fact, did Ye Chang have other gains? ? No wonder Gao Lishi thinks so, and Li Longji thinks the same way. When they reach this point, they have to try hard to figure out the meaning of any action taken by others. Ye Chang and Yang Zhao join hands. If this happens, it will be a big turmoil for the entire imperial court. For Li Longji, it was something that kept him awake. At this time, the king finally came to his senses. He knelt down, took off his official hat, and struck the ground with his head: "I wholeheartedly serve the saint, and these words are nothing but slander. I and Ye Chang are mortal enemies, and I, Wang Zhunzhi, "Death is also related to Ye Chang. He spits blood and asks the saint to judge." Wang knew in his heart that it was extremely difficult for him to escape at this time. He could only muddy the water and take advantage of Li Longji's current laziness in political affairs to drag the matter out. Waiting for change is his only choice. He does not believe that the relationship between Ye Chang and Yang Zhao will really become harmonious. If the two people really put on a pair of pants, he will have a better chance. Li Longji There must be a force in the court to balance these two people. Li Longji coughed and felt helpless. He motioned to the eunuch to help Wang up, and then said slowly: "Ye Chang didn't mention your name, so you don't have to think too much. I know this and will never let you be wronged. " Of course he knew that all the money collected by the king was piled in his inner treasury. He also proudly told Yang Zhao that the money was not obtained from renting, and naturally it would not enter the national treasury. Yang Zhao and Ye Chang took this matter to challenge Wang. In his opinion, it was a bit of a fuss. Without waiting for anyone to respond, he looked at the test booth and said "Yeah": "It seems that the School of Mathematical Sciences is not useless, it has already caught up." Everyone then remembered that today they are here to see the School of Mathematical Sciences and Lushun Academy. Competitive. Just now, Lushun Academy had an absolute advantage with four to one. When I looked at it again, I found that the two sides were actually tied at five to five. Yang Fan from Lushun Academy solved another problem, but for nearly a quarter of an hour after that, the three people from Lushun Academy seemed to be stumped by the problem. They were thinking hard there, although from time to time they wrote and drew on paper, or took pictures. I made a number of calls to the abacus, but no answer came back. On the contrary, the math school learned the lesson that it was inefficient to do the first question together and divided it into five groups to solve the problem. The efficiency was really high now. In this short period of time, four questions were solved in succession. The total number of solved problems will be the same. Li Longji smiled and said to Ye Chang: "Ye Chang, you seemed to be happy earlier." "I was never happy earlier." Ye Chang said with a smile. At this moment, the math school cheered and wrote out the answer to another question. In this competition, they overtook for the first time. "Look, the Mathematical Academy turned defeat into victory." Li Longji said. "Sage, just keep reading." Ye Chang has great confidence in Lushun Academy because he has seen the ten questions himself. Five of the ten questions are common questions in this era. Although they are difficult, they cannot be difficult for the Imperial College. After all, the School of Mathematics is the specialized mathematics school of the highest university in the Tang Dynasty. It represents the highest level of mathematics except Lushun Academy. Ye Chang does not dare to ask ten questions that the other party cannot solve to win the victory - that will only I am afraid that it will be counterproductive. It will not serve the role of promoting Lushun Academy, but will be annoying. However, three of the questions cannot be solved simply by relying on the original mathematical level of the Tang Dynasty. One is trigonometric functions. At this time, Tianzhu already had trigonometric functions and the concept of sine and cosine, which were often used to calculate astronomical calendars. If Qu Tan Xun and others gave their ancestral knowledge to arithmetic students. Maybe they could solve this problem, otherwise, they would have to wait for Qu Tan Xun to solve it slowly. The other course is plane analytic geometry. The question is how to bypass the city wall defense and hit the archers behind the city wall with a catapult. This question is actually not difficult, but it involves parabola, and the principle isThe formula requires derivation and cannot be solved in an hour. Li Longji didn¡¯t know this, and neither did the people below. It was just that Lushun Academy had the advantage just now, but now the situation has reversed. People whose hearts are drawn to the Imperial Academy of Mathematical Sciences will naturally laugh at Lushun Academy for not knowing what it can do, while those whose hearts are drawn to Ye Chang will scold the Imperial College of Mathematical Sciences for being despicable and relying on more to win. However, with the manpower arranged by Jing Zhaoyin, these talents were suppressed as soon as they yelled and cursed. Because of the football market, Jing Zhaoyin is now very experienced in handling this kind of thing, so it is very orderly. Even if there is an accident, it will not cause a disaster. Everyone¡¯s attention turned to the test booth. Those who were close could see sweat breaking out on the foreheads of the three teenagers from Lushun Academy. Although there is a heater, it is not of much use in a place with ventilation on three sides. In this situation, their foreheads are still sweating, and their nervousness can be imagined. Ye Chang remained calm at the top of the city, just looking around, as if looking for something under the city. Wang followed his movements with the corner of his eyes, feeling a little puzzled. With Ye Chang's character, he should have been chasing after him with that kind of attack. Why did he just follow Li Longji's words and stop talking? Time passed another moment. At this time, Cai Chenguo let out a low cry, then stood up and handed over a set of numbers. In this way, the two sides once again became a tie at five to five. Qu Tanxun looked at the three people on the other side of the academy, and then looked at his own side. He felt a little reassured. They still had five questions left, and they were divided into five groups. One question for each group. No matter what, they should compete. The other party should be faster. "But Cai Chenguo's submission was like a gust of wind, causing the ship of Lushun Academy to speed up. Not long after Cai Chenguo sat down, Yang Fan stood up again and handed over the answer to a question. ¡°It¡¯s six to five, Lushun Academy has surpassed it again.¡± There was a small commotion among the people around, and their eyes were once again focused on the School of Mathematics. All the students in the Mathematical School are sweating profusely now. If Lushun Academy is only fighting for reputation, they are fighting for survival. Everyone's future and wealth depend on this competition, so they are more nervous than the three young people from Lushun Academy. "It's just that the remaining problems for both parties are difficult to solve. Even if they have the direction to solve the problem, they still need to constantly verify to get the correct result. "The seventh question, Lushun Academy has solved the seventh question." Someone around suddenly exhaled. It turned out that Yue Xi had solved another question. He handed the answer to the junior official and smiled at the junior official when he had time. Qu Tanxun stared in this direction, his heart pounding as if it was about to jump out of his throat. He looked at Cai Chenguo. If anyone in the academy could possibly solve the eighth question, it should be Cai Chenguo. But what reassured him a little was that Cai Chenguo was scratching his forehead with a pencil at this time. He seemed to be trapped by the problem, thinking hard and not writing at all. "The remaining three questions are the essence of this time. Hum, these three questions are all my Tianzhu's exquisite arithmetic problems. They are my family's unique skills. They are not comparable to the previous seven questions." Qu Tanxun breathed a sigh of relief and tried to calm himself down. He came down and said: "I was careless at first. Although those questions were difficult, Yi Xing was able to solve them. Presumably his nephew could also solve them. His nephew must have taught them to these little devils." Everyone knew that this competition had reached a critical moment. The audience was silent, except for the sound of dripping from the copper pot. "We encountered a problem" Lu Yu sighed lowly. "Mr. Lang is rightbut I think Lushun Academy will definitely win." A person next to him replied nervously. Lu Yu looked over and found that this person was Chen Xiaoer who had been selling newspapers near Jinguang Gate. "You have so much confidence in them?" "That's natural. They are Ye Zhongcheng's disciples. Ye Zhongcheng has bought newspapers from me." Chen Xiaoer raised his head: "Lang Jun also bought newspapers from me. I "I remember." "You have a good memory." "I remember every customer who bought my newspaper." Chen Xiaoer replied and stared at the test booth again. After solving the seventh question, Yue Xi returned to his seat. He looked at the question the other party had solved, and then laughed. He looked very calm, even the sweat on his forehead stopped. He just sat down, and there was a cheer from the math school, and then the answer to another question was posted. In this way, the two sides were tied again, with each side solving seven questions. "It seems that the outcome is still difficult to predict." Lu Yu thought to himself. Half an hour has passed. It must be said that both parties have good arithmetic skills. It only took half the time to solve most of the problems. Ye Chang was also a little surprised by the performance of the Arithmetic Academy. He originally thought that his side would gain a crushing advantage. ????????????????? But if you think about it carefully, this is also inevitable. The people recruited in the Imperial College of Accountancy will naturally not be the children of the rich and powerful, but the top generation selected from an unknown number of people. themThere may be one or two among them who are dishonest, but most of them are still among the smartest people of this era. In terms of talent, they were actually higher than Ye Chang's three disciples. What they lacked was just more reasonable and regular education. "Ye Chang, I have also read these questions. You have three questions left. One is to measure the trajectory of the trebuchet, one is to measure the length of the bridge on the river, and the third is to calculate how to build the track in the most cost-effective manner. I think you can The arithmetic is quite different." Li Longji suddenly said. "I just said that arithmetic is the foundation of the world. Whether it is the way to govern the country and the people, or the way to march and organize the army, it is inseparable from arithmetic." Ye Chang said: "For this reason, arithmetic must also serve all walks of life. All walks of life to help them adapt to the road. Encircling arithmetic for only a few people to study is not selfless. " Li Longji smiled. After all, Ye Chang was impatient, but the more impatient he was, the better. He was so eager to promote arithmetic that he was afraid that in addition to the students at the Imperial College of Calculation, he would also be criticized by other students from the Imperial Academy who had won many hearts over the years by spending money on him. This is a battle of avenues and ideas. Even if it is not a fight to the death, it is bound to be a long-term battle. However, the more Ye Chang is like this, the more secure Li Longji feels that his throne is, and of course he will not give any words to persuade him. He looked at Yang Zhao, and his mind returned to the matter of Ye Chang and Yang Zhao joining forces. These two people had been fighting in front of him a few days ago, and in the blink of an eye they teamed up to deceive Wang. He hadn't figured out the reason yet, but judging from the situation, Ye Chang should be the main one, with Yang Zhao as the assistant. . Could it be that Ye Chang was so eager for the post of imperial censor that he had not considered the role of the emperor in this matter? No matter what, we must keep the king. His eyes flashed, and Li Longji made up his mind. If he wanted to maintain the balance in the court, he would never allow any party to become dominant. "How much time has passed?" he asked the eunuch beside him. The eunuch looked back and said cautiously: "Back to the saint, one hour and two quarters have passed." Li Longji also looked back, and then said with a smile: "Ye Qing, is this clock of yours also derived from arithmetic?" At the top of the city, behind Li Longji, stood a big guy nearly as tall as a person. Under the glass fabric was a clock hammer swinging back and forth, and two hands indicated the current time. This is exactly the clock, a new product proposed by Ye Chang and Li Xiu when they settled Li Linfu's family in Lushun. Because the craftsmanship is troublesome and many places only make it by hand, the output of this clock is now very low. Only twenty pieces will be shipped into the capital in the first batch before the end of the year. Two of them, Ye Chang presented them to Li Longji through Shou'an some time ago, and Li Longji's temperament made him very happy about it. One stayed in the Hot Spring Palace, and the other moved to the Xingqing Palace. He was still not satisfied, so he took money from the inner treasury and bought five more ones from Ye Chang. He spent a total of 50,000 yuan to move one of them to the top of the city. This was also Li Longji's move to grasp the time of this competition. "The clock is indeed related to this." Ye Chang said. Just as he spoke, Li Longji suddenly said "Eh". Not only Li Longji, but almost all the onlookers at the top of the city also said "Eh". Everyone's attention was once again focused on the test shed, because in the test shed, Something happens again Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 413: Wanting to imitate Zhou Gong and pretend to spit out food Ye Chang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked down the city. Then he laughed. No wonder everyone was surprised at the same time. It turned out that three people at Lushun Academy stood up at the same time. They had finished solving seven questions. At this time, the three of them stood up at the same time, which meant that the remaining three questions were also solved. Lushun Academy rushed ahead to complete all the questions. The movements of the three also alarmed Qu Tanxun, who jumped He stood up with a look of disbelief: "This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible" "It's impossible, you didn't say it." Cai Chenguo smiled, avoided Qu Tanxun's extended hand, and handed the answer sheet directly to the clerk. The clerk took it over, looked at the numbers on it, then looked back at Qu Tanxun, and turned his hand slightly to let Qu Tanxun see the numbers on the paper. Qu Tanxun only glanced at it, and then his expression changed. This number is consistent with the answer to one of the three most difficult questions he asked. Looking at the question number before it, it is indeed that question. "Thishow is this possible? This is the secret of Tianzhu arithmetic. There are not many in the Tang Dynasty." People can solve it, how can you solve it?" He felt anxious and looked at the other two problem-solving papers. Sure enough, there were no mistakes in the answers written on the other two problem-solving papers. Qu Tanxun staggered and murmured: "This how is it possible?" "Haha." Cai Chenguo shook his head: "You still don't give up. What we have learned covers all schools, just arithmetic in Tianzhu, what does it mean? ?¡± After saying that, the three of them got dressed and walked out of the testing shed, not even waiting for the results to come out. "This do you think Lushun Academy has won?" Someone in the crowd of onlookers saw this and couldn't help but ask the people around them. "That's natural. Lushun Academy has completed ten questions, while Imperial College of Computer Science has only solved seven questions. Although it seems that the difference is not far, after all, Lushun Academy has solved it first." The man replied. Hearing what they said, Lu Yu shook his head. He also hoped that Lushun Academy would win, but the outcome of this competition was not so easy to judge. "It doesn't mean whoever completes it first wins. In this competition, the winner is still determined by the number of points scored. Each side has ten questions, and each question counts as ten points. As long as the Imperial College side gets more questions correct than the Academy side, even if the Academy gets more If you hand in your papers early, it will be the winner of the Imperial College," someone who knew the rules explained. "But looking at the appearance of these three people in the academy, they all seem to be doing everything right." "Haha, I always feel that I am right. As for whether it is true or false, I have to check the answer with the person who asked the question. Ah." When each party poses a question, they naturally have to come up with their answers for the final test. After Cai Chenguo and the others came out of the test shed, they bowed towards the city head and walked back to Ye Chang's entourage. On the top of the city, Ye Chang smiled and said: "Looking at their appearance, the test went well." "In less than an hour, I finished the questions I just don't know whether they are right or wrong. Wang Qing, let me get the answers and solutions." Come up." Li Longji did not respond directly to Ye Chang, but ordered. After a while, the clerk respectfully presented the answers prepared by Imperial College Yu and the solutions to the problems prepared by Lushun Academy. Li Longji picked up the magnifying glass and shook it, first finding the question number, and then looking for the answer. The two corresponded one to one. When he saw the first question, he nodded, and the second question, he nodded again. Ye Chang didn't care, he knew that all ten questions should be answered correctly. "For Cai Chenguo, Yue Xi and Yang Fan, the questions that the Tang Dynasty Imperial College of Computer Science can now offer are really relatively easy. The reason why it took them so long was probably because they had to check the calculations repeatedly. Otherwise, half an hour would be enough to hand in the paper. "Ah, Ye Qing really knows how to teach his disciples, and he's actually all right." Li Longji said with a smile after comparing all the numbers. He also called Ye Chang "Ye Qing". Ye Chang bowed and expressed his gratitude. Li Longji pondered for a while, and then said: "Since they are all correct, there is no need to continue this competition Ye Qing, summon the three of them to the city, I want "I'm grateful for the sage's kindness. However, I think there is no need to worry at this time and let all the students from the Imperial College finish the questions before talking." Ye Chang said. "Oh, why is that so?" "Although the students of the Imperial College of Computer Science are not as good as my disciples, they are still imperial students. They are not afraid of strong opponents, dare to challenge, and persevere to the end. They are also worthy of praise from the saints." Ye Chang looked at it squarely. Written by Li Longji: "Sometimes a competition is not just about winning and losing, but a win-win situation." "A win-win situation?" "If a small loss for a moment can make you courageous after knowing your shame, then the loser will also win." Just one sentence, let everyone win. I didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. In these people's minds, there is no concept that a loser can also win. In their view, a loss is a loss. How can a loser still win? ?When Ye Chang said this, he didn't go any further. Li Longji and others didn't think about it in detail. They just thought it was Ye Chang who was expressing his generous words. At this time, the onlookers started talking, and even the guards of Jingzhao Mansion could not suppress it. Qu Tanxun Yujian personally picked up the pen and paper, fiddled with the chips and started to calculate. More than a quarter of an hour later, he solved one of the questions, but when he was about to move towards another question, he was stopped by the guard. "Don't stop me, my time is precious," Qu Tanxun said with red eyes. There was some sympathy in the guard's eyes, but he still stopped him: "Assistant Qu, look at the copper kettle." Qu Tanxun looked at the copper kettle and saw that the water level had dropped below the eighth mark. One scale is a quarter of an hour, and eight quarters is an hour. Although Ye Chang marked each half-hour as one hour on the clock, clocks are not yet popular today. Even Li Longji, who owns seven clocks, has a problem with "hours". "This concept of time is not suitable either. "Thisthishow come the time has come? Did you add less water?" Qu Tanxun asked in a trembling voice. "Assistant teacher, the time has indeed come." Qu Tanxun sat down slumped and looked at the little official eagerly. The students in the arithmetic school were unwilling to stop the calculations in their hands, but the little official couldn't delay any longer and put the paper All put away. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the test booth became extremely depressing, even more tense than before the test began. "These people don't talk so full of words at the beginning, and they won't be like this now." Yang Fan clicked his tongue. Yue Xi nodded, with a trace of sympathy in his eyes, but Cai Chenguo's words next to him made all his sympathy disappear. . "When shouting at Ye Langjun, they should have thought that today's Langjun seems to be in trouble in the court, and they will jump out. If it is really just an academic dispute, it will be fine, but a group of rotten scholars also dare to get involved. "The imperial dispute" is indeed not worthy of sympathy. If you sympathize with them, who will sympathize with Ye Langjun? Qu Tanxun sat there for a while before he regained his breath. A student next to him came over and grabbed his arm without caring about being rude: "Assistant, we won't lose. They did it so fast, there must be something wrong." , We will not lose to them." A glimmer of hope suddenly arose in Qu Tanxun's heart. He tried to recall the answers handed over by the three people from Lushun Academy. He saw six or seven of them. Those were all correct, but There might be errors in the other three or four that he didn't see? Thinking of this, he stared at the Jingzhao Yin officials who were reviewing the answers. Those officials had actually reviewed the answers from Lushun Academy a long time ago, and the ones currently in school were from the School of Mathematics. It didn't take much time, about half a cup of tea. The official of Jingzhao Mansion raised his face with a somewhat expressionless expression: "Guozi Institute of Computer Science, solved eight questions in one hour, and all eight questions were correct. Lushun Academy, I solved ten questions in one hour, and all ten questions were correct. ""Boom"" Qu Tanxun felt such a sound suddenly ringing in his ears, which was even louder than the ringing in his ears when Ye Chang was slapped yesterday. His eyes were blurry and he could not see clearly. It took him a while before he realized that it was not his tinnitus, but the surrounding onlookers who were talking loudly at the same time. "I have long said that Ye Zhongcheng is a scholar of heaven and he is a master of contemporary knowledge. These pedantic people in the Imperial Academy of Arithmeticology dare to challenge him, but they are just bringing humiliation to themselves." "Just now you said that the Academy of Arithmetic Academy will win. "You're changing your tune now?" "Nonsense, when did I say that the School of Calculation was a sure winner? You don't even think about it. If the people in the School of Arithmetic had real skills, wouldn't they be like Ye Zhongcheng who went to the frontier to make contributions to the country? Why would they still stay in Luoyang? ? " "Well, it seems that the School of Arithmetic and Mathematical Sciences is in ruins They are all incompetent people. There are more than 20 people. Even their teaching assistants and doctors have personally participated in the battle, but they are still outclassed by three young men Tsk, no. "Learning has no skills, no learning has no skills." The sound of discussion reached his ears, and Qu Tanxun felt that his chest was so tight that he could hardly breathe. His face turned pale, and he was still shaky as he sat there. A student came to help him, but he suddenly broke away, stood up and said sternly: "I don't accept it." "What, what did he say?" "The people watching asked in surprise. "He said he still refuses to accept it. After losing like this, he still refuses to accept it. He is really a villain. " "Assistant teacher, the saint is above, so you cannot be disrespectful before the saint" Another doctor who came with them stepped forward to appease Qu Tanxun. Qu Tanxun pushed the doctor away, strode out, and then knelt down. He fell under the city gate and said: "Saint, sage, this time the Arithmetic School is not convinced." Li Longji was beaming at the excitement in the city. In vain, he saw Qu Tanxun kneeling below and shouting something. He looked left and right. Lookout: "Let him get up, what Ye Qing just said is, don't be arrogant when you win, and don't be discouraged when you lose. If you can cheer up, know your shame and then be brave, you can still win." " He didn't hear what Qu Tanxun said and issued such an oral order. The people who were watching the excitement finally became quieter when they saw someone issuing an order at the top of the city. At this time, Qu Tanxun shouted "I don't accept it" again, and his voice came to Li In Longji¡¯s ears, the smile on Li Longji¡¯s faceThe intention suddenly disappeared. He originally had a bad impression of Qu Tanxun and felt that this person was too speculative. Now it seems that he is not only ignorant of advancement and retreat for the sake of speculation, but also can even be said to be ignorant of life and death. "If you have any dissatisfaction, ask him, this is in public." Then a eunuch asked in front of the city. Qu Tanxun raised his head under the city and shouted: "The ten questions asked by our arithmetic academy are all difficult problems that have been solved over the years. , even a well-educated person cannot solve all of these questions in one hour. Ye Chang has all the power in the world and has many assassins. He must have sent his thieves to steal our test papers last night and know the answers in advance. Today, these three mice are pretending to solve the problem, but in fact they are just taking out the answers stolen last night." Li Longji heard him yelling like this from below, and he was almost furious. Looking at Ye Chang again, standing there indifferent, even with a smile on his lips, and thinking about how just now Ye Chang clearly won, but still spoke for the School of Arithmetic and wanted to give them a step down, Li Longji had to say, Ye Chang really He has the demeanor of a famous minister, but the Qu Tanxun below is really a scoundrel. "You said Ye Qing sent someone to steal the answer. Do you have evidence?" "If the three of them can solve the answer, that's evidence." Li Longji shook his head slightly, his face turned cold, and he motioned to Gao Lishi, who then asked The two eunuchs nodded. The two eunuchs who were standing under the city now went over to clamp Qu Tanxun, one on the left and the other on the right. "Ah?" Qu Tanxun was shocked and realized that something was wrong. Wasn't it that the emperor was already disgusted with Ye Chang, so he ignored Ye Chang? He tried his best to toss here, wasn't it just to meet the emperor's wishes? If you testify like this, the emperor won't even ask? "Call all the students to come up, and also the three people from Lushun Academy. As for this guy, I don't want to see him anymore." Li Longji said in a low voice. Gao Lishi nodded and gestured to the two eunuchs. The two eunuchs understood and blocked Qu Tanxun's mouth and dragged him down. Ye Chang looked at the guy who disappeared like a dead dog, shook his head, then turned his eyes and saw Wang Welding. Wang Wen, who once sneaked up to the city, arrived at the bottom of the city again. It looked like he had just spoken to someone and was now turning back. Ye Chang frowned. This guy was working in collusion with Xing Ju and was planning a big conspiracy. Although he didn't know the specific content yet, the news from Bian Ping suggested that the matter would happen today. Looking at this guy's expression, he was filled with excitement. Anger, as if he was dissatisfied with something, just broke out. Ye Chang didn't pay much attention, and turned his eyes back to the city, looking at Li Longji. Li Longji was holding a hand stove, slightly tired. After all, he was old. After sitting here for so long, even if he had a stove and fur to protect him from the cold, his body felt a little sad. At this time, all the students from the Shu School and the Lushun Academy came to the top of the city. Li Longji looked at the dejected students in the arithmetic school, and then saw the heroic figures of Yue Xi and the others, and sighed secretly in his heart. The two parties look a bit like themselves and Ye Chang. Li Longji didn¡¯t want Ye Changsheng to win, but today¡¯s result was a slap in the face to him in a sense, and he had to swallow the knocked out teeth. After encouraging the students, Li Longji turned to Ye Xi and the others with a smile on his face: "I am most happy for you and other young talents. I wonder if you are willing to become an official and serve the Tang Dynasty? With your talents and talents, I am He must not hesitate to award officials and titles, and the ministers must also be granted the title of wife, shadow, son, ancestor, ancestor." The eyes of everyone in the city suddenly turned to Ye Chang. This was Li Longji who personally came to poach Ye Chang's corner. The talent that Ye Chang finally cultivated, Li Longji Promise to be rich and powerful, just poach them away Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 414: Tang Laws Discussing Prescriptions for Hiding Poisons If these three people agree, then the talents trained by Ye Chang will be poached, but if they don't agree, this will arouse the hatred of Li Longji for Ye Chang. Those who have no experience in grasping the joints may easily have problems. Li Longji is very capable. If he did something like this in front of Ye Chang and the crowd, I'm afraid it would be just like the Princess Shou'an incident. Firstly, he has a childish heart and wants to play tricks on others. Secondly, he also does the same thing. I want to see how these people taught by Ye Chang are not only good at arithmetic, but also how they treat others. But to a certain extent, this is indeed a sign that he doesn't take Ye Chang to heart. Therefore, when everyone looked at Ye Chang, they found that instead of being angry or depressed, Ye Chang smiled again. Yue Xi was the faint leader among the three. He saluted and thanked him, and then said slowly: "The three of us are currently serving the country under Ye Zhongcheng's account. We just haven't made any achievements yet, so we don't dare to serve as officials." He spoke slowly and slowly. Not slow, although his eyes were obviously a little nervous due to his youth, but overall, he was still generous, which made Li Longji really happy. Looking at Ye Chang, Li Longji smiled and said: "You just said that the court needs arithmetic In this case, I wonder if you can part with me?" "I don't know what official position the saint wants to grant him." Ye Chang said seriously: "If he is just a minor official, why? I thought it would be a waste of talents for the officials in the capital." Li Longji laughed loudly after hearing this, and then nodded: "What you are saying is that if such a handsome young talent only serves as a warehouse clerk, it is indeed true. It's a waste of talents In this case, let them train under you for a few more years. After a few years, I will again promise to be close to the people of Zhongyuan and Jianghuai. What do you think? "I thank the saint for their kindness?" . Ye Chang replied. He had known for a long time that this would be the result. Now Li Longji is no longer a meritocracy. People like Yang Zhao can suddenly become rich just because of nepotism. The three young men in front of them were obviously far more talented than Yang Zhao, but they only received an empty promise: "Now, you can also accept the glory that belongs to you. "After dealing with Li Longji, Ye Chang said to Yue Xi and the others. The three of them were stunned for a moment, and then understood what Ye Chang meant. They went down to the city and came to the gate of the city. It happened that the final decision was announced on the city. The people who were watching the excitement already knew the winner, but now the city announced that it was the final decision. When the result came out, cheers came out, and then came the winner. In praise, although Li Longji was stingy and refused to take up serious positions, he was still willing to accept the worthless casual official position. From the ninth grade Wen Linlang, he could be regarded as an official, but it really shocked everyone. The reward was a thousand dollars each, wrapped in a huge envelope, and handed over by the eunuch into the hands of the three of them. Even if the three of them followed Ye Chang, they would not have to worry about pocket money, even if they all knew that they would be with Ye Chang in the future. At this moment, the three of them were excited because they could make more money. When Li Longji saw the three of them bowing down in the city, he turned to look at Shou'an, who was full of smiles. Of course, the money was not paid by Li Longji himself, but by Shouan. Li Longji also knew that in the final analysis, the money was paid by Ye Chang, but since Ye Chang used the money to invite names for him, he also paid for it. Why don't you want to? When he was looking at his daughter, he found a small note in her hand. Li Longji frowned: "Twenty-nine women, what is that in your hand?" " Shou'an handed over the note in his hand, Qiao smiled and said: "My daughter really likes the excitement today. I wish I could see it like this, so I have an idea. Father, please take a look. " Li Longji looked at the note, looked at it with a magnifying glass for a long time, and then went to Shou'an again: "Is this really what you think? " "Yes," Shou'an said with a calm face. In fact, those who were interested had seen this note a long time ago. Ye Chang had just taken the time to ask the eunuch to deliver this note to Shou'an. Li Longji also knew very well, but Shou'an was not There was nothing he could do about it. "You just like to be careless, okay, okay, I'll let you do it" Li Longji smiled and said, "Thank you, father." Shou'an thanked him, and then said to Gao Lishi: "Mr. Gao, please issue an edict on behalf of your father. From now on, on December 12th every year, we will hold this grand meeting outside Chunming Gate in the capital. Lushun Academy and Guozi Supervisor School will give a total of ten questions that can be solved within an hour. Those who have answered these ten questions will be rewarded with a thousand gold coins." Gao Lishi thought this was a bit ridiculous, but seeing that Li Longji was in high spirits, he did not object. He then joked: "Yes, but this grand event must have a name, like the ball market competition. There is a general name. " " Come and see. "Shou'an handed the piece of paper to Gao Lishi again. Gao Lishi took a look and found that in addition to Shou'an's proposal for the competition, the paper also named the competition: Mathematical Olympiad. "Math Olympiad? "Good name, good name, study the secrets of numbers, and the principles of calculation," Gao Lishi said with a smile.  So the Datang Mathematical Olympiad was born. Later generations of mathematics historians also called this year the first year of the Mathematical Olympiad. As the number of its holdings increased and its influence expanded, countless smart and talented people in the Tang Dynasty began to participate in the cruel Mathematical Olympiad competition since childhood. This is something to talk about later, let¡¯s not mention it for now. Ye Chang promoted this matter simply because he wanted to popularize arithmetic, and everyone knew what he meant. Gao Lishi was about to deliver the order when someone stepped forward and said loudly: "No, no." Li Longji was tired and wanted to leave. Seeing this situation, he had to stay. The speaker is the imperial censor, Jing Zhaoyin, and the envoy king of the capital. Although the king was slightly inferior to Yang Zhao at this time, he still held more than ten envoy posts and was so powerful that he was definitely one of the few at the center of the imperial court. As soon as he spoke, Li Longji had to listen to what he had to say no matter what. "Why did Wang Qing say no?" "I have a grudge against Ye Chang for the murder of my son. I should avoid suspicion and shouldn't say this. However, as a royal censor, I cannot sit back and watch treacherous and young people deceive the emperor." Wang Shen said sadly "The sage didn't pay attention for a moment, but he took advantage of it." "Speak directly if you have something to say." "Sage, why is this arithmetic now under the supervision of Taishi?" Wang's voice suddenly became high-pitched, as if he was admonishing Yan. Ye Chang frowned suddenly, feeling something bad in his heart. He glanced around and saw Yang Zhao beside him. His eyes were excited. When he saw him, he even grinned, like a hungry beast eager to eat people. "This" "It's just because if you want to teach astronomy, you must teach arithmetic." Without waiting for Li Longji's response, the king said sternly: "Therefore, the Imperial Academy of Arithmeticology was placed under the jurisdiction of the eunuch. And the precise study of arithmetic must involve Tian Wen, Ye Chang's people, have sinister intentions, which are obvious." Li Longji's eyes flashed with a cold light and he looked directly at Wang. At this time, the king knew that he had no way out. Judging from the situation just now, although Yang Zhao and Ye Chang may not become allies, they at least reached a certain tacit understanding. If he fails to seize the opportunity and breaks their tacit understanding, he will face pressure from both sides in the future. Therefore, he took a step forward and said loudly: "I remember that the "Tang Lv Shu Yi" contains that Xuanxiang utensils, astronomical books, eagle books, military books, Qiyao calendar, Taiyi, Lei formula are not allowed to be owned by private persons. Those who violate the rules will be punished for two years. If the instructions are not followed, Ye Chang will create an abacus privately. This is a mysterious artifact and he teaches arithmetic privately. His crime has been punished as a disciple, and he should be punished and investigated for his crime. If there is any treason or disobedience, he should be punished as a criminal." When he said this, he took another breath, and then quickly continued: "There is another saying in "Tang Lu Shu Yi", "Those who make coat books and coat words will be hanged." At this point, Wang stared at Ye Chang, with a murderous look in his eyes. He followed Ye Chang to watch the excitement this time, although he was not satisfied. The civil and military officials of the court were present, but there were also many high-ranking officials and dignitaries. After Wang finished speaking, everyone held their breath and concentrated, and everyone was as silent as a cicada. No one dared to say a word. For no other reason, the problem Wang said was too sharp. An in-depth study of mathematics will inevitably involve astronomy at this time, and to study astronomy, mathematics must be used as a tool. There is a consensus among the government and the public on this point. Studying astronomy privately is a serious crime. Ye Chang's Lushun Academy teaches arithmetic to a level that exceeds that of the Imperial College of Arithmeticology. It is not impossible to say that he has evil intentions. Ye Chang pursed his lips slightly, but on the surface, he remained calm and did not seem to take Wang's attack to heart. Li Longji turned his attention to Ye Chang. He had always been wary of Ye Chang, but Ye Chang had always behaved very well. Not to mention being loyal to him, he did not reveal too much ambition for power, so Li Longji Longji can still accommodate him. But at this time, Li Longji had to take it seriously. Although the Tang Dynasty was open and tolerant and could tolerate Ye Chang's strange clothes, it still had a taboo attitude towards astronomical matters. Although Li Longji was smart, he was not exempt from the vulgarity. Shou'an also lost her beauty at this time. She knew what her father's biggest taboo was, so she couldn't help but hate Wang to the core. Just when everyone was waiting for Ye Chang to defend himself, Yang Zhao slowly took a step forward and said slowly: "I am stupid and didn't realize that this was a taboo. I ask the saint to forgive me. I thought that Ye Chang had no intention at this time." The rebellious heart." As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone was stunned again. Could it be that Yang Zhao and Ye Chang joined forces just now, not just a temporary cooperation, but an alliance between the two parties? That's why Yang Zhao came out to excuse Ye Chang? Yang Zhao smiled slightly, and then said: "However, it is also true that Ye Chang has always behaved inappropriately. Although he has no intention of rebelliousness, he can behave inappropriately and should be demoted. I ask the saint to remove all envoys from his post. , he was removed from the military post and sent to Lingnan Road as a county commander to make full use of his talents." "Hard" Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. They originally thought that Yang Zhao was speaking for Ye Chang, but it turned out that Yang Zhao was helping the king. The knife, and this knife was extremely accurate and ruthless, seemingly tolerantly erasing Ye Chang's "treasonous intentions"In fact, Ye Chang was charged with the crime of misconduct, and Ye Chang was also required to be relieved of his financial and military power, and exiled to Lingnan. If Ye Chang was really dismissed from office and removed from power, he would not have enough How could he keep the two fat pieces of the Anton and Yunnan chambers of commerce? Suddenly, all the dignitaries present were like sharks smelling blood, and Yang Zhao became excited one by one. This last hit also gave people a new understanding of the weirdness in the court at this time. Just now, Yang Zhao and Ye Chang attacked Wang together, and in the next moment, he joined hands with Wang to attack Ye Chang. This move is two-faced. It can really be said to be a joke. Prince Li Heng lowered his face to prevent his eyes from revealing his true thoughts. When Li Linfu was here, he didn't dare to move at all. Now that Li Linfu was here, he felt that he was being stared at. The eyes that looked at him seemed to be closed, so he gradually became active again. But he still had to restrain himself. As long as Li Longji, his father, did not die for a day, he would have to worry about Yang Zhao and others in front of him. Wang and Ye Chang fought together, which was exactly what he wanted to see. These three disgusting things finally died together. Among the people present, the one who was most worried about Ye Chang was Shou An. She waved her hand slightly, and she almost defended Ye Chang. How would Ye Chang respond? Ye Chang didn't say anything, but he strode forward and walked out of the queue: "I want to impeach the king for slandering his loyal minister and harboring evil intentions." Yuan Gongdao's face turned pale, but he knew that he had to stand up at this time. This was his promise to Ye Chang, and it was also the order Ye Chang gave him. When moving to impeach the king, Ye Chang did not expect that the king would talk about the relationship between arithmetic and astronomy, but since he pushed Yuan Gongdao to the position of censor Zhongcheng, how could he let this chess piece go unused? Li Longji only felt that it was a big headache? Rudou, at this time, he missed Li Linfu a little. If Li Linfu was here, how could these people be like this? They are all so honest and well-behaved. However, the current prime minister is an old guy like Chen Xilie who is shrinking at this time. , trying his best to make himself inconspicuous, just watching the commotion. "I want to impeach the king. I am not loyal to the king and harbor evil intentions." Yuan Gongdao said again, "Li Chunfeng, Yuan Tiangang, Seng Yixin, etc. were all great for me at the beginning. The loyal ministers of the Tang Dynasty worked hard and achieved great results, and received many praises from the late emperors and saints. The arithmetic skills of these three people were not taught by the Imperial Academy of Arithmetic Studies. The king was slandering others and falsely accusing these loyal ministers of being rebellious. This was his crime. Nowadays, it is freezing cold and the wind is freezing on the city. The king used a small gap to delay time and left the saint in the cold air. His unscrupulous intention is clearly exposed. This is his two sins." If nothing else, he still has the ability to mess around. When everyone heard what he said, some people couldn't help but laugh. They felt that the tense atmosphere here was diluted by his messing around. "You're talking nonsense, you guy." He is Ye Chang's lackey" Wang suddenly shouted. "Since teaching arithmetic can be implicated in private astronomy study, then Doctor Wang, you repeatedly pester me at the top of the city, why don't you harbor evil intentions? "Yuan Gongdao sneered: "The crime of Luo Zhi is the same as that of Junchen and Zhou Xing. Doctor Wang can do it, and so can Mr. Yuan." "Okay, okay, I want to make a noise at the court." Li Longji is really tired of it, and Yuan Gongdao's words really touched his heart. It was cold in the city. He didn't notice it when he was watching the excitement, but now it was very obvious when he listened to these arguments. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 415: The treasonous conspiracy of the thieves is shocking Li Longji was angry on the face, but in his heart he somewhat agreed with Yuan Gongdao's statement. At this time, the weather was cold and the ground was freezing, and they were still entangled on the top of the city. Even if the king was not harboring evil intentions, he was ignorant of the seriousness. He left these words and took a step forward. However, it was necessary to check whether Ye Chang was involved in treason. This kind of thing should not be missed. He wondered whether to let Gao Lishi or someone else investigate the matter, and then went down the tower. Wang stared at Ye Chang and snorted. Ye Chang ignored him and looked at Yang Zhao with a cold expression. The knife that Yang Zhao just repaired was the most deadly. If he hadn't prepared emergency moves, he would have been peeled off even if he escaped this time. Yang Zhao met his eyes, smiled faintly, and slightly cupped his hands. "In that case" Ye Chang pursed his lips and returned a smile. "Ye Zhongcheng, congratulations." Yang Zhao said. "Ye would like to congratulate Yang Shangshu." Ye Chang responded. The two of them smiled again, and then turned around, their eyes cold and devoid of any warmth. An idea that had been prepared for a long time appeared in Ye Chang's mind. Yang Zhao seems to be very free and still has time to deal with him, so let's find something for Yang Zhao to do. When he got off the tower, Li Longji had already boarded the chariot and went to Xingqing Palace, but Ye Chang saw that one person did not go. General Longwu Chen Xuanli seemed to be waiting for someone. After a while, a sergeant from the Longwu Army came over and said something to Chen Xuanli. Chen Xuanli nodded slightly and followed the sergeant away. Ye Chang originally didn't care about this. , but at this moment, he saw a person walking towards him. Bian Ping. According to regulations, Bian Ping should try not to appear around Ye Chang as much as possible. He shoulders the important task of inquiring about information. If someone discovers that he is Ye Chang's confidant, it will be detrimental to his actions. Now that Bian Ping is violating the rules and approaching him, then something major is definitely going to happen. "Chen Xuanli" Bian Ping came to him and just said this name. At this time, the Chunming Gate was crowded with people. Ye Chang¡¯s every move was watched by countless people, so Bian Ping just passed by him and seemed to just say hello. But spitting out these three words was enough, and Ye Chang's eyes suddenly lit up. He finally understood what Wang Welding and his ilk were doing. Bian Ping has been investigating the actions of Wang Wen, Xing Cu and others during this period. If their target is Longwu General Chen Xuanli, Ye Chang will know what they are planning. "Sure enough, he was so brave." Ye Chang winked at Bian Ping, then walked down the city, got on the carriage that had been prepared earlier, and then summoned Yue Xi to his side. "Mr. Lang." Yue Xi was a very calm person. He greeted and asked, "What are your orders, Mr. Lang?" "Tell Ye An that there is a slight change in the strategy." Ye Chang whispered: "Let him take people there. Outside Xingtui's house, act according to the third plan. "Yue Xi didn't know what the third plan was, but he resolutely followed Ye Chang's instructions. After Yue Xi left, Ye Chang asked someone to ride a bicycle and move forward with Yi Cong. In the carriage, his eyes were dim, then gradually turned firm. Some people say that he is cold-blooded, but in fact he is a person who misses old relationships. Perhaps because of this, he has a determination that makes it difficult for him to come down. But things are different now. Just like Li Linfu back then, Ye Chang realizes that he has no way to retreat. "Brother, if we don't take the opportunity to escape, why are we still here?" When Ye Chang made up his mind in the carriage, Yuan Ying and Yuan Chao returned to Jinchengfang Xingcu's house, but they did not enter the house this time. But lurking outside. "These dog thieves want our brothers to die, why should we be polite to them?" Yuan Chao said with a fierce look in his eyes: "What we have to do now is to find the whereabouts of that big man-eater. Most of these dog thieves have gone out. "There must be few people left in the house. As long as we catch one of them and ask about the whereabouts of the big cannibal, we will leave." In addition to Yuan Ying, there are also Fang Qing and others with them. Yuan Huang said this , Fang Qing smiled happily: "Yuan Dalang, I have always disliked you, but today you have a right temper with Fang. You repay kindness with kindness and revenge with hatred. This is what a man does." Yuan Chao looked at this vulgar man. He smiled, but in his heart he looked at him with admiration. Fang Qing didn't like him, and he didn't like Fang Qing either, but what happened today made Yuan Chao realize that Fang Qing's vulgar appearance actually hid a lot of scheming. The other thing is great ambition. "Don't worry, Mr. Fang, if there is any benefit, you will always have a share." Yuan Chao said. They were able to escape entirely because of Fang Qing's support. After escaping, Yuan Chao changed his mind. He didn't just want to escape, but insisted on finding Khalid again. So taking advantage of everyone's attention,While they were all attending the arithmetic competition, he took Fang Qing and others back to Jinchengfang. "Okay, Yuan Dalang, tell me what to do." "I will lure someone here later, and you guys will meet him in the alley. When someone comes, you will restrain him," Yuan Chao said. When everyone was ready, Yuan Chao went out in a big way. He entered the Xingtui Mansion. There were only three or five people left in the house. Most of them were hiding in the house waiting for news. Only one person was in the yard. When he came back, he ate a meal. shock. He all knew that Brother Yuan Chao was a scapegoat, going to do the lawless deeds for Xing Chu, and this was the time in the plan, but why did Yuan Chao come back here again? ¡°Yuan Chao, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± the man asked. "Oh, don't mention it. Things are not going well. You are here just in time. My brother is injured. Come and help me and don't let anyone see him." Yuan Chao sighed. The man did not doubt that he had it. He followed Yuan Chao out of the door, but did not see Yuan Ying, so he asked: "Where is the man?" He was covered in blood. Do I dare to put him here? "Yuan Chao smiled bitterly and said: "In the alley over there, we got a break this time" "What on earth is going on? "The man asked as he followed him down the alley. "It's a long story. All of this must be blamed on Ye Chang. "Yuan Chao said this. "Where's Brother Xing, how are the others? " "He was okay, he was cleaning up, and asked us to come back first, but he didn't expect that he met an assassin again on the road, and our brothers were in trouble. " Hearing this, the man took it for granted that the people sent by Xing Chu to kill the Yuan brothers and silence them had failed. In this case, the two brothers could not let them escape and had to get back to the yard to stabilize themselves first. So he No longer doubting it, he followed Yuan Chao to the alley. As soon as he stepped into the alley, Yuan Chao stretched out his hand and choked him, and then Yuan Ying, Fang Qing and others who were lying in wait came up with all kinds of moves. He blocked his mouth and pulled him aside. One person stayed outside to watch, while the others interrogated him with a bright knife on his neck. How dare he hide it, but after a while, everyone knew that Khalid had been arrested. Xing Chu and others moved to a small village outside the city. After asking for the location of the village, Yuan Chao asked again: "What is the plan of Xing Chu and his gang, and why do they want to kill Chen Xuanli? The man immediately refused to say anything. Fang Qing smiled ferociously and said, "Yuan Dalang, you are still too meek. Look at me." " As he spoke, he went straight to untie the man's clothes. After a while, the man's lower body was half exposed. When the man saw Fang Qing, he raised his knife and gestured downwards. He suddenly screamed. If it weren't for the gag in his mouth, the sound would only be loud. Afraid of shaking half of Jinchengfang. ¡°We are all desperate people. If you want to become a eunuch in the palace, just keep silent. "Fang Qingdao. The man could no longer hold on and could only say: "This matter is of great importance. After Wang Wen and Xing Chu intended to kill Chen Xuanli, they used their military talismans to mobilize the Longwu Ten Thousand Cavalry Army to launch Mutiny, ask the emperor to abdicate, embrace a prince as his younger brother, punish Yang Zhao, Ye Chang and others, and make brother Wang Welding the prime minister" "Hiss" Yuan Chao and Fang Qing both took a breath of cold air. At the same time, they looked at each other, and saw a hint of excitement in each other's eyes. This was a conspiracy, a real conspiracy, and a conspiracy with action. This courage is really not small. "We are serious." Although he comes from a remote place, he is not that easy to fool. Just with the dozens of people in Xing Cu's hands, can he succeed in killing Chen Xuanli and taking over the military power? It means that the emperor is forced to abdicate, and then all the towns come to Qingjun's side. What should they do? " "Wang Weng said Wang Weng said that the Tang Dynasty seems to be flourishing and prosperous, but in fact it is an undercurrent. In the Central Plains of Gyeonggi Province, the people are almost unable to live. The emperor abdicates, Yang Zhao and Ye Chang Cut it off, freeing up a lot of official positions and money, which can be used to appease the four parties. " When everyone thought about it, it was exactly right. Yang Zhao and his party occupied good positions in the court. After killing them, the vacant official positions were enough to win over more allies, and the Anton and Yunnan provinces controlled by Ye Chang The Chamber of Commerce has enough wealth to exchange interests. "Good thoughts, good thoughts." Yuan Chao and Fang Qing thought about it carefully and found that such a simple conspiracy seemed to be able to control the power of the Tang Dynasty. All the wealth was taken into his hands. "I told you everything, spare my life, spare my life," the man begged for mercy. "How can you spare me, the rebellious people?" Yuan Chao was awe-inspiring, and stabbed the guy directly. Stabbed to death. Fang Qing's heart skipped a beat when he saw Yuan Chao's decisiveness. He had always thought that Yuan Ying was a hero, but this Yuan Dalang was a little hesitant. Now he felt that Yuan Dalang was more decisive than Yuan Ying. " Regardless of whether their rebellion succeeds or not, we cannot stay in Chang'an. "After Yuan Chao confirmed that the man was dead, he stood up and asked the other party to tell him?: "Brother Fang has been implicated. If anything happens from now on, all he has to do is come to Taizhou to look for our brother." "Easy to say, easy to say. Let's leave the capital together first." Both of them had their own plans in mind, so they left the capital and went to Looking for Khalid. As soon as they arrived in front of the Jinguang Gate, they heard what seemed to be chaos in the east, and smoke was also lit. With a roar, everyone rushed out of the city gate. When they turned back, they saw a group of soldiers and horses rushing over, ordering the people at the city gate to The defenders closed the city gate. The sound of the forbidden drums also sounded. It was not yet the curfew. The sound of the forbidden drums proved that something big had happened in the city. "It's okay, it's okay. If you take one step at night, you won't be able to leave the city." Everyone was happy. "They don't know if Xing Chen can succeed." Fang Qing said thoughtfully: "What they think is still too simple. No matter whether it succeeds or not, today's experience is just" At this point, he remained silent. Going back in time, when they were still outside Xingju's house, in a courtyard of Daozhengfang near Chunming Gate, Chen Xuanli entered the courtyard, stopped and looked at the Longwu Army soldiers who were leading the way: "This is it. "Where?" "Exactly." The Longwu Army soldier looked a little nervous and said in a low voice, "It's there, general. Please come in." Chen Xuanli was not in a hurry. He is the general of the Longwu Army and one of Li Longji's confidants. He had already followed Li Longji when he was not the emperor. He still remembers why Wang Maozhong, who had a higher status, greater power than him, and was more favored than him in front of Li Longji, ended up in a tragic end. Therefore, he was cautious and did not get involved in the political disputes in the court. He was prosperous and wealthy for decades. "What's his purpose for asking me to meet here?" Chen Xuanli looked at the soldier and asked. Seeing that Chen Xuanli refused to enter, the soldier became more and more panicked. He looked around and saw that Chen Xuanli's personal guards were following him. There were not many of them, only four of them. The soldier came forward and whispered: "General, I don't know why, but it may be related to the newly established Anxi Chamber of Commerce." Although Chen Xuanli was a little skeptical, when he heard "Anxi Chamber of Commerce", he was so suspicious Being suppressed. The soldier claimed that he was asked by Ye Chang to invite Chen Xuanli for a secret talk. If it had been anyone else, Chen Xuanli would have refused without hesitation, but with Ye Chang, he would not have been able to refuse like this. Firstly, although Ye Chang's family members are not as holy as before, his status in the court is still very important. Secondly, Chen Xuanli is also one of the powerful people in Chang'an and has some small shares in the Andong Chamber of Commerce. Regarding the upcoming Anxi Chamber of Commerce, he There is also some ambition in my heart. He and Ye Chang, one a general of the Forbidden Army in the capital and the other a general of the outer town, needed to be cautious when communicating with each other, so he nodded and walked towards the house. The sergeant of the Longwu Army showed a look of ecstasy on his face. This drastic change in his expression was noticed by Chen Xuanli from the corner of his eye. Chen Xuanli's heart moved and he stopped again. At this time, his feet had already reached the threshold, and he was only one step away from entering the house. Seeing this scene, the sergeant of the Longwu Army could not hold back any longer. He then pushed Chen Xuanli into the house. Chen Xuanli's personal guards did not expect that the Longwu Army sergeant would also do such a thing, and they were all stunned. Chen Xuanli himself, who was prepared, grabbed the door frame, held on and did not enter the house, and shouted sharply: "What do you want to do?" "Hurry up, he's noticed." The Longwu Army sergeant didn't answer him, but shouted. Immediately, a rustling sound was heard, and more than 20 people rushed out of the rooms on both sides, waving their swords and rushing towards Chen Xuanli. Chen Xuanli was frightened and furious, and he quickly retreated. Then he heard a buzzing sound, and a knife stretched out from the room and struck at the door frame that he was holding on to. "Ye Chang wants to kill me Ye Chang wants to rebel." This thought flashed through Chen Xuanli's mind. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 416: Why should Xiao Xiaowulei be afraid? Ye Chang's carriage stopped not long after traveling on the road. At this time, there were not many people in front of Chunmingmen Street. The people who were watching the excitement were blocked at the back, and they, the powerful people in the capital, were asked to leave first, and then the people were allowed to walk. Ye Chang's carriage stopped and seemed a little eye-catching. Wang turned around and glanced at Ye Chang's carriage with a gloomy face. His brother Wang Wen was beside him. Seeing that his brother looked unhappy, he immediately smiled and said, "Brother, are you worried about Ye Chang?" "He secretly passed on arithmetic. I I had it in my hands a long time ago, and I was originally waiting for the opportunity to take it out, but today I was disturbed by that guy from Yuan Highway." Wang Dao said: "Now the emperor is procrastinating and perfunctory on such matters as long as he can. It seems that this time, again, Let this guy get away." "Brother, don't worry" "How can you not worry? Today, this guy and Yang Zhao have clearly joined forces. If the two of them join forces, not only will their official position be saved, but their heads will be hard to save." " Brother" "Don't look at the repetitive villain Yang Zhao and I finally joined forces with Ye Chang, but that was just him trying to kill two birds with one stone. In fact, his primary enemy is still me." Wang gritted his teeth: "But if there is only Yang Zhao, I am not afraid of him, but Ye Chang" "Brother, listen to me, after today, neither Yang Zhao nor Ye Chang is a problem to brother. "Youwhat do you mean by that?" Hearing what Wang Weld said, Wang suddenly reined in his horse and looked back at Wang Weld. He knew that Wang Welding had been secretly planning something with a group of gangsters. In fact, if it hadn't been for the convenience provided by him, Jing Zhaoyin, Wang Welding's gang of gangsters would not have been able to run so rampant in Chang'an City. But hearing the pride in Wang Welding's words just now, an unpleasant feeling emerged, making Wang a little breathless. "This brother of mine is even more unreliable than his son who died inexplicably. If he does anything rashly, I'm afraid it will be difficult for him to report to the emperor." Wang Wen smiled, but did not answer. Wang's beard and hair were all tangled, and he stared: "Yousent assassins to assassinate them?" In order to make Yang Zhao and Ye Chang no problem, in Wang's opinion, the easiest way is to send assassins to stab them to death. . The trend of knight-errant assassins in the Tang Dynasty was very strong. In the late years when Li Linfu became prime minister, in order to avoid assassin attacks, Yu Jian would not rest in a room for two days. Wang himself was very worried that Ye Chang would send his assassins to assassinate him, so he was always guarded by strong men. He thought that with the caution of Ye Chang and Yang Zhao, sending an assassin to assassinate him might not be successful. If the assassin was captured alive and exposed as his instigator, he would be in big trouble. "Sending assassins? Brother is joking, how could I be so stupid?" Wang Weld looked at the sky and expected that all arrangements would be in place at this time. Although the two rural savages who were captured as scapegoats had escaped, the matter was still the same. In control. At this time, it was time to confess to his brother. After all, he needed to clean up many things afterwards. "What on earth did you do?" Wang felt more and more uncomfortable. "I have made an appointment with the officers and soldiers of the Longwu Army to ask the emperor to ascend the throne to the emperor." Wang Wen said proudly: "I think Chen Xuanli has already consecrated his head at this time." "What?" Wang Shi felt blood welling up and his eyes turned black. The man staggered on his horse and almost fell down. The information revealed by Wang Wen in one sentence was so great that he could hardly bear it. He had just been scolding Ye Chang at the top of the city for treason and evil intentions. He never thought that the treasonous person was right next to him, the one he always loved and protected. Brother: "Idiot, you have done a good thing, you have done a good thing." Wang raised his whip and whipped Wang Wen. There was no color in his face. At this time, he knew that he was in danger. Wang Wen dodged his whip and said angrily: "Soothsayer He said that I have the appearance of a king, but my brother is now in danger. How can he become the prime minister without some means, and how can I be crowned the king of the county? "Senior, how can he take the throne?" "Hurry up and ask them to stop." Wang Ye realized that now was not the time to teach Wang Wen a lesson, he lowered his voice and gritted his teeth. Wang Wen looked at the sky again and shook his head: "Impossible, Chen Xuanli doesn't even know if he is still alive at this time. We will use his military symbols and name to mobilize the Longwu Army. Only the prince, Yang Zhao, Ye Chang and others will be mobilized." They colluded with each other to plot rebellion, so they wanted to protect the emperor and surround Xingqing Palace" "Youyou" Before Wang Wen could tell his full plan, Wang already understood that he knew it was too late. , Indeed, the matter is irreversible. He now has only two choices: to tie up Wang Wen immediately, and then go to Li Longji to report the rebellion; to help Wang Wen, make this child's play coup a reality, and hand over Wang Wen to report the rebellion. Can you get away by yourself? Wang doesn¡¯t think so.How could the emperor trust a rebellious brother when he could escape by himself? How could Yang Zhao and Ye Chang let go of such a good opportunity? "Ye Chang" When the name Ye Chang came to Wang's mind, he felt a chill in his heart. He suddenly remembered the situation when Ye Chang suddenly attacked him on top of the city. Logically speaking, Ye Chang should mainly deal with Yang Zhao, so why did he take the initiative to provoke a fight with him on the top of the city? Could it be thatYe Chang, who has always had a keen sense of smell, discovered something? Shaking his head, Wang felt that it was impossible. Even his brother Jing Zhaoyin and Wang Wen had found nothing, let alone Ye Chang. Regardless of whether Ye Chang found something or not, he was forced to the edge of the cliff and could no longer find anything. The rest chose. Thinking of Yang Shenjin, who was betrayed and killed by himself, Wang cheered up. He must not fall into that kind of end. If this is the case, then just give it a try. If you win, you will become the big winner, if you lose Anyway, if you don't win, you will have nothing to talk about in the future. "Relying on the Longwu Army alone is not enough." He said attentively: "Go back to your home immediately, mobilize the people at home, and set fires everywhere." "What?" "We can't keep chaos in the capital." Wang said grimly: "Go quickly, you idiot , Mobilize all your old gangsters, and make as much chaos as possible. " "But how can we create chaos? " "Burn, rob, burn the houses of big families, and rob those. "Wealthy and powerful family" Wang Wen was agitated, and then he realized that in terms of ruthlessness, he had more than one brother. He sent Wang Wen away, and Wang called for Chang'an Wei Jia Jilin. "I wonder what the doctor's orders are?" Jia Jilin was one of the king's right-hand men. He was ordered to put an end to many of Wang Wen's evil deeds. Although he was not loyal to the king personally, he trusted him very much. "I just learned the news. Taking advantage of today's competition, Ye Chang sneaked a group of people into the capital with evil intentions." Wang whispered: "He conspired with Longwu General Chen Xuanli to attack the emperor and ministers." Jia Jilin I was startled, and my whole body started to tremble. He was the top scholar in the imperial examination in the 23rd year of Kaiyuan, so he was certainly not stupid. Thinking of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms played by Yang Zhao, Wang and Ye Chang in the city just now, his first thought was that Wang was guilty of Luo Zhi and was preparing to attack Ye Chang. But Longwu General Chen Xuanli was also involved, which somewhat surprised him. "Doctorthisis this true?" Seeing the king's eyes suddenly become very sharp, Jia Jilin added: "It's not that I can't trust the doctor, but Chen Xuanli is also involved" "The emperor is too old. Chen Xuanli must plan for future wealth." Wang Dao. Jia Jilin was shocked and nodded. He no longer asked about the matter in detail. He just said: "How to do a humble job?" "This matter involves Chen Xuanli. The imperial army must not be reliable, so the only people we can rely on are our Jingzhao Mansion officers. You will use them." Gather together and surround the residences of Ye Chang, Chen Xuanli, Yang Zhao and others. You don't have to worry about other matters, even if it's a fire. As long as you keep an eye on these people, don't let the armored soldiers hidden in their homes come out. No one is allowed to come or go without my order, not even the messengers in the palace, lest anyone misrepresent the imperial edict. This matter is of great importance. You must not leak the news and don't let the rebels find out. Go and do it quickly. " "Yes" Jia Jilin responded and trotted away. Seeing Jia Jilin leave, Wang felt a little relieved. Although Wang Wen was messing around, there was one thing he didn't do. That was to control Chen Xuanli's words and control the military power of Longwu Army. Then At least the situation in Chang'an City can be stabilized. If Yang Zhao, Ye Chang and others can be controlled, the coup will be certain. Just now, I secretly discussed with Wang Wean and issued an order to Jia Jilin to leave the main street. When he reached the city wall, he took a long breath and looked at the soldiers who came out to patrol the city from time to time. He couldn't wipe away the gloom on his face. If he had known earlier, things would never have been arranged in such a hurry, but now, the arrow is on the line. , riding a tiger, there is no room for retreat. Returning to the main street, I looked at Ye Chang's carriage that was parked by the roadside, and found that the carriage had long since disappeared. At this time, the dignitaries had entered the city to watch the excitement. People also began to enter, and the streets were bustling with people. It was impossible for these people, who were smiling or still thinking about the situation of the math competition, to know that there was a conspiracy right next to them. It is unfolding. "Ye Chang is walking very fast. It would be best to keep him here" What Wang didn't expect was that Ye Chang did not return to his home. He was now with Wang. In Daozhengfang, which is not far away, he mainly stayed in Zhuangzi outside the city, but in addition to the more than 20 people who followed him to the test shed, there were still more than 20 people secretly near Chunming Gate. . Just now, he asked Yang Fan to gather these more than 20 people. When Wang and Wang Weld were discussing secretly, he entered with these 40 people.Daozhengfang. "Zhongcheng, it's over here, in the big courtyard in front." An inconspicuous man pointed ahead. ¡°These are Bian Ping¡¯s men, staying here to watch the torturers. Ye Chang looked at the courtyard and saw that it occupied a large area, but it was in a remote location. It was rare for Xing Tan and Wang Wen to find such a courtyard not far from Xingqing Palace. He was about to go in when he heard a sound inside. He shouted: "Where is the traitor Ye Chang, how dare you do this?" He was stunned for a moment, and then he immediately understood that Xing Chen and his gang had actually acted in his name. He kicked the door open and entered first. When he entered the yard, he saw the two More than ten people were surrounding Chen Xuanli and five others. Chen Xuanli and others were huddled in a corner. If they hadn't been wearing armor, they would have been broken into pieces. Xing Chu was among the twenty or so people. When he turned around and saw Ye Chang, his expression was truly horrified. Chen Xuanli was shocked when he saw Ye Chang coming in from outside the hospital. He had already suspected that Ye Chang was planning a rebellion, so he started shouting. Unexpectedly, he actually called Ye Chang out. "I heard it just now." If someone calls me, I will come." Ye Chang said calmly: "General Chen, don't panic, let me take down these traitors." He waved his hand, and the guards behind him rushed forward. Xing Chu and others were originally surrounding Chen Xuanli and others. Seeing this situation, they suddenly didn't know what to do. Their plan was to lure Chen Xuanli into the house, kill him secretly, and seize the seal and ribbon to defraud him of the command of the Longwu Army. The biggest response they made was that they failed to trick Chen Xuanli into the house and then raped him in the courtyard. From their point of view, even though Chen Xuanli had a few soldiers around him, he could not withstand the attack of more than 20 of them. They had no way of expecting that Ye Chang and his men would arrive at the most critical moment. "Kill," Xing Chen shouted sternly after being stunned for a while. In today¡¯s situation, there was no room for retreating. He swung his knife first and rushed towards Ye Chang. Ye Chang raised the corner of his mouth and sneered. With his current status, he naturally didn't need to fight in person. He took two steps back, and then Shan Zhi beside him roared and stepped forward to face Xing Tu. The two of them were fighting fiercely with swords. Xing Chen was not just an empty frame, but had quite good skills. Although Shan Zhi was brave, he could not knock him down instantly. Ye Chang retreated outside the door, and Yue Xi and other three people were guarding him with swords. Although these three people had also practiced fighting skills, they were only used as self-defense and physical fitness skills, and they had never been on the battlefield in person. Therefore, Seeing the flesh and blood inside screaming in agony, the three of them looked a little nervous. "Don't be nervous, this is just a small scene." Ye Chang said with a smile: "Most of these people are from the Longwu Army, and they still have some courage, but those who have never been on the battlefield have never been on the battlefield after all." Just like Ye Chang As mentioned, Xing Chu and his group are either rogue rangers or Longwu sergeants. They usually work hard to practice martial arts. However, compared with the personal guards around Ye Chang, their biggest problem is that they have never been in the military. A real battlefield. In a fight, they are no weaker than Ye Chang's personal guards, but in this kind of group battle, they are weaker. Especially after the casualties appeared, their courage suddenly dissipated. After all, the Tang Dynasty had been at peace for a long time. If the forbidden army in the capital could not go to the border for training, its combat effectiveness would naturally decrease. Originally, the number of both sides was about the same, but after a while, the situation became obvious. Ye Chang's personal guards had an absolute advantage. Not long after, Xing Chen's people were seriously injured, and even he himself was knocked to the ground by Shan Zhi. He was captured alive after breaking an arm. Ye Chang then stepped into the door again. Looking at the corpses and injured scattered on the ground, Ye Chang frowned slightly. He first ordered to rescue and bury his own dead, and then turned to Chen Xuanli. "Someone was passing by this political workshop on business, but unexpectedly heard the noise inside, so he came in to take a look." Ye Chang said with a smile: "General Chen was frightened." Chen Xuanli's pupils shrank suddenly. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 417: The Troubles of the Past Have Recurred Now Chen Xuanli was not afraid at all when he was besieged by the Xinghe party just now. In the seemingly hopeless situation, but now facing Ye Chang with a smile on his face, he felt vaguely afraid. It¡¯s like facing Li Longji. "These peopleare they not your subordinates, Ye Zhongcheng?" Chen Xuanli asked knowingly. "This person's name is Xing Cu, a knight-errant in the capital, and he has always been on good terms with Wang Wen." Ye Chang kicked Xing Cu: "General Chen should know him, right?" Xing Cu has friendships with the Longwu Army, Chen Xuanli not only knew him, he was even quite familiar with him. Chen Xuanli nodded and looked at Ye Chang: "King?" "Exactly." Chen Xuanli did not want to get involved in any factional conflicts in the court, so his first thought was to think about how to get rid of this matter. He couldn't get away - he didn't believe Wang, and he didn't believe Ye Chang either. But then he realized in surprise: "Why are they trying to deal with me?" Compared with Wang, Ye Chang is more likely to deal with him. "Ye is in a difficult situation now, and he didn't hide it from General Chen. Recently, he found someone peeping outside Ye's house. He followed the clues and found these guys." Ye Chang said slowly: "They didn't do anything strange. Naturally, Ye is not well. I got the news today that dozens of them gathered in Daozhengfang with swords in hand, and Ye Chang brought people here, just in time to catch up. " Chen Xuanli nodded, but he didn't believe a word in his heart. It's not that he has never seen the thief shouting to catch the thief. Ye Chang is now leaving himself to Yu Jingjing. He knows whether all this is arranged by him in order to frame the king. "As for why they dealt with General Chen, Ye didn't know either. "Ye Chang took a step back: "But since he was caught, why didn't General Chen give him a trial?" Chen Xuanli thought the same, and he grabbed the Longwu Army sergeant who had deceived him. He kicked him hard, and then said: "He Xueqian, I have never treated you badly. Tell me, why are you plotting against me today?" That guy was a ruthless character. He glanced at Ye Chang and howled: "Little I came here to invite the general on Ye Chang's order. Who knew that Ye Chang would turn his back on me and actually set up such a trap? It has nothing to do with the villain, it's all Ye Chang's order." Shanzhi beside Ye Chang said angrily. He was about to go up, but was stopped by Ye Chang. Ye Chang sneered coldly: "Let's get out." Without any explanation, he led his men out of the yard, leaving behind Chen Xuanli and the dead and wounded lying on the ground. Although the four personal guards around Chen Xuanli were slightly injured, Because Ye Chang arrived in time, it wasn't too much of a hindrance. Naturally, he would not be fooled by He Xueqian's words. He said in a deep voice: "He Xueqian, your father used to work with me. Although he is dead, your mother is still alive. I remember that when you got married five years ago, I I also gave you gifts. You have a son and a daughter at home now. That¡¯s right.¡± The Longwu Army soldier trembled: ¡°It¡¯s not your wife and children¡¯s fault¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth, don¡¯t talk about your wife, children, and mother. Anyone who has a slightly better relationship with you can't even hope to have good results." Chen Xuanli laughed ferociously. How could he have been able to sit in the position of General Longwu for so many years without some tricks? "There is Su Wunu'er in front of Yichun Courtyard. There will be you, He Ernuzi, later." Yichunyuan is the Jiaofang Division. At this time, Li Longji had become a little slack, and the management was not as strict as before. Therefore, there was Su Wunu, whose wife was beautiful and was often called to accompany him. He always followed him for wine. Others often used wine to make him drunk for the pleasure of his wife, but he said, "As long as you give him more money, you can get drunk even eating steamed buns, so there is no need to drink so much wine." Therefore, Chen Xuanli wanted to force He Xueqian's wife to drink. The meaning of mother being humble is obvious. Although He Xueqian is a desperate man, he still has some conscience. He is not the kind of person who is complacent about sending his mother to others for humiliation. Hearing this, he was shocked and angry. For a moment, he didn't know what to say. Xing Chen next to him laughed miserably and said: "Now that the matter has come to an end, there is nothing left to hide. He Er, just say that you and General Chen are - General Chen, for the sake of our happiness." "Don't make things difficult for the two mothers, wives and children." "Say it," Chen Xuanli said calmly. "We are actually ordered by Xing Chen to serve Wang Wen." Under this situation, He Xueqian could only reveal the truth: "We want to seize the general's military talisman, then control the Longwu Ten Thousand Cavalry Army, force the emperor to abdicate, and kill Ye Chang, Yang Zhao." Chen Xuanli shuddered and cried out: "What?" He only thought that this was a personal grudge between Wang and Ye Chang, and he was just involved in it unintentionally, but now he realized that there was another person involved. There are articles. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: He asked a few questions in succession, neither He Xueqian nor Xingtan did anything to hide anything, they only offered to Yu Jingjing, they just asked Chen Xuanli to give them a good time. How can Chen Xuanli care about giving them pleasure at this time? The truth of the matter is this. How can he handle it? "Watch them." After confirming that he had indeed misunderstood Ye Chang, Chen Xuanli ordered,Then he quickly ran outside the courtyard gate. Seeing Ye Chang standing outside the courtyard gate with his hands behind his back, Chen Xuanli breathed a sigh of relief: Fortunately, he didn't leave. "Ye Zhongcheng, your life-saving grace must be repaid." He first hugged Ye Chang with a fist. Ye Chang turned around and said calmly: "It is not only to save you, but also to save yourself What are their plans?" Chen Xuanli felt that Ye Chang should know the plans of these traitors, but since Ye Chang wanted to pretend to be stupid, Chen Xuanli would not expose them : "This group of traitors is extremely courageous. If they intend to rebel, please do not do it carelessly. I will return to the palace immediately and report to the saint." Ye Chang's expression finally changed: "Rebellion? " "Exactly" "If that's the case, why is there no action from Wang's side?" Ye Chang raised his eyebrows suddenly: "Today's arithmetic competition, Wang just mobilized all the servants of Jingzhao Mansion The matter is urgent, I will follow Chen Let's go together." Chen Xuanli nodded, and the two of them got on their horses and galloped towards Xingqing Palace. Fortunately, it is not far from Xingqing Palace, and it only takes a short time to reach the south gate of Xingqing Palace. With Chen Xuanli, the Longwu General, there was no need to wait. Ye Chang followed him and went straight into the palace. After arriving at the palace, he heard from the chamberlain that Li Longji was in the Xinshe Palace, so he ordered the eunuch to go to report the matter, while he rushed to the northeast of Xingqing Palace. Not long after, Li Longji, who looked hesitant, called the two of them inside to meet each other: "You came in a hurry, and just now did you report that there is someone plotting against you?" Only halfway through speaking, Li Longji's expression changed, and he looked at Chen Xuanli: "You There are bloodstains on the body "Reporting to the saint, there are rebels in the capital who intend to attack the ministers and seize the ministers' military talismans in order to support the dragon's military army and rebel. Relying on the saint Hongfu, Ye Zhongcheng and his family happened to be passing by, heard his minister's cry for help, and defeated the rebels. "Chen Xuanli spoke concisely and comprehensively: "However, among the traitors' confessions, there are still remnants. I am concerned about the safety of the saint, so I came to the palace to report. Li Longji initially snorted at his suggestion of treason, but Ye Chang and Chen Xuanli came together. , he suspected that Ye Chang and Chen Xuanli were involved, and he still hated Ye Chang in his heart for not knowing how to stop. But now that I saw Chen Xuanli's appearance, I was already half convinced. I asked in a trembling voice, "How is the situation in Beijing? Who are the conspirators?" "At present, the two masterminds are known, Wang Wen, a doctor from the Ministry of Revenue, and a member of the Jinchengfang rioters. Xing Tie, now the rebel Xing Tie has been captured and is being escorted outside the palace. I am guilty. When I heard the bad news, I was in a state of confusion and worried about the safety of the saint, so I have not arrested the other culprits." "Wang Wen, the doctor of the household department, who is that person? "Yeah?" Li Longji said in astonishment. There are tens of thousands of officials, big and small, in Chang'an City, and it is impossible for him to know them all, especially since he has been idle in government affairs in recent years and is even stranger to some minor officials. Chen Xuanli coughed, hesitated slightly, and then gritted his teeth and said: "This person is the imperial censor and the younger brother of King Jingzhao Yin." "The King's younger brother" Li Longji was stunned again, and then looked at Ye Chang. This is such a coincidence, but more than half an hour ago, Wang was still on the Chunming Gate tower accusing Ye Chang of harboring evil intentions and treason. In the blink of an eye, Ye Chang exposed the Wang brothers' treason. In the meantime if Li Longji definitely didn't believe it when he said there was nothing strange. "It's just that he has a lot of trust in Chen Xuanli. There must be a reason why Chen Xuanli said this. "Tell me the details." Li Longji said after being silent for a while. Chen Xuanli told the story of how he was lured to Daozhengfang in the name of Ye Chang, how he realized something was wrong, how Ye Chang arrived in time to rescue him, and how he asked for a confession. At this time, Li Longji had calmed down and even looked a little expressionless. He glanced at Ye Chang again and said harmoniously: "If it weren't for you, you would have almost destroyed my general Wang Wen is rebellious, so we must capture him quickly" As soon as he said this, he heard a faint noise in the distance. Then, a eunuch stumbled in from outside: "Sage, saint, there are several fireworks in Chang'an City." "Fireworks" Li Longji Luo After pondering for a while, he quickly climbed upstairs and looked toward the southwest. The weather today is not bad, but in Chang'an City, there are about seven or eight places where thick smoke is billowing straight into the sky. The situation does not look like cooking smoke. "It turns out to be true" Li Longji murmured and raised his eyebrows: "Where is Gao Lishi? Where is Gao Lishi?" Although he trusted Chen Xuanli, the one he trusted the most was still the old eunuch Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi was not by his side at this time. He shouted twice. He realized this and went downstairs. Seeing that Chen Xuanli and Ye Chang were still in the palace, he felt relieved: "What do you think?" "Sage, please rest assured. Although there are a few criminals in Longwu Army, most of them are loyal to Your Majesty." Chen Xuanli said categorically: "I have given instructions when I entered the house. If the rebels come, I will stop them." These beautiful words are not said in vain. They are really a party of rebels. They are only dozens of people. Even if the king also participated in the rebellion, The only people who can be mobilized are the officers of Jingzhao Mansion. As long as there are no problems in the Forbidden Army battalions, then this rebellion will beA child's play. Li Longji also knew this, and he glanced at Ye Chang: "Ye Qing, what do you think?" "I am willing to hunt down traitors for the saint." Ye Chang said in a deep voice: "With General Chen here, the saint is safe and secure. , I am only afraid that after the rebels cause chaos in the capital, they will take advantage of the chaos and escape from the capital." "What you are talking about is, Chen Xuanli, how many guards are there in the palace, please allocate some manpower to Ye Chang" "The safety of the saint is very important, I will not We need guards in the palace." Ye Chang interrupted Li Longji: "I have dozens of personal followers. It is expected that the rebels will rebel against the party, but there are only a few dozen people. With these personal followers, I can sweep away the rebel nest. It's just how the king handles it. , please show me the saint." "King" Li Longji was stunned for a moment when he heard what Ye Chang said, and then nodded slowly: "Save his life, I will interrogate him personally." After all, he still had some doubts. This This rebellion was such a coincidence. If he didn't investigate thoroughly, he was afraid that he would not be able to sleep in the future. Ye Chang responded and exited the hall. At the door of the hall, he paused slightly and looked up at the sky. . At this time, there was already a burning smell in the air. Although the fire prevention in Chang'an City was very meticulous, after all, most of them were wooden buildings, so once the fire started, it could not be extinguished easily. Ye Chang strode out of the palace. Hearing the sound of wind and shouts around him, he waved and his followers immediately mounted their horses. He said sternly: "We are entrusted with the Holy Order to quell the chaos. You all, please do not be merciful to the thieves who rebelled against the rebellion." "Nuo" He and more than forty people galloped on the road, passed through Chunmingmen Street, and went straight to Wangxian. At the intersection of Mensu Street, Bian Ping is already here again. "The king is in the Wannian County Government Office." At this time, the streets were in a mess. People who noticed something was wrong fled back to their homes or found places to hide, so there were no people on the streets. Hearing Bian Ping's words, Ye Chang nodded: "Thank you for your hard work today." The key to him being able to take the initiative today was that Bian Ping collected intelligence information for him and served as his eyes and ears. They originally traveled from east to west, but now they turned south, running against the outer wall of the East City towards the Wannian County Government Office. When passing Pingkangfang, Ye Chang suddenly remembered that Li Linfu's old house was here, but now the house here has been sold, and the person who took over it is none other than Wang. Further south, there is Xuanyangfang, where Wei Jian's house was originally located. "It's on fire, Dongshi is on fire." Ye Chang was recalling the past when he heard someone yelling again. He turned around and saw more than ten people holding bamboo bows, shooting rockets into Dongshi, shouting while shooting. They are the ones who set the fire, and they are the ones who call for firefighting. "Kill" Ye Chang ordered without hesitation. The forty knights around him agreed in unison, and then urged their horses forward. Those thieves called "thief catchers". They were originally servants of the king's family. The bows and arrows in their hands were all improvised bamboo bows. It was unbelievable how powerful it could be. Moreover, these people didn't even ask. Just ask and crush him. Therefore, it was just a charge, and these people's corpses lay across the long street, while Ye Chang and his party continued to move forward in a pool of blood. "Stop him, kill Ye Chang, Ye Chang is treason, the person who kills will be rewarded with one hundred thousand coins, and be granted the title of Duke of Kaiguo." He wanted to move forward, but someone wanted to die. Just when he passed the intersection between Pingkangfang and Xuanyangfang, It was at the west gate of Dongshi that I heard someone shouting. Ye Chang followed the sound and saw more than 200 people rushing over in a noisy manner, including both ruffians and police officers. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 418: Why did Ye Chang kill me? Wang Welding was among this group of people, his body was trembling, and his whole body was extremely excited. What Ye Chang saw was only a part of the people he had gathered. He had just made a fuss in the East Market, burning, killing, looting, deceiving and abducting, and he had pulled up this team, which numbered four to five hundred people. If he had acted on his own, he would never have thought of this move. Chang'an City is too big, with a population of more than one million. Especially in the past two years, it has developed faster. A large number of unemployed people have poured into the city, and they usually make a living by doing small jobs or stealing. These rogue proletarians are naturally responsible for causing trouble. . And his banner of "saving the emperor and putting an end to troubles" also made many people believe him to be true - after all, his elder brother was Jing Zhaoyin, and with him were some officers from Wannian County. Wang Wen had never commanded so many people before. Now that hundreds of people were on his side, his confidence doubled. However, he did not dare to attack Xingqing Palace with these hundreds of people. He only wanted to cause chaos in Chang'an City. Gotta be bigger. Therefore, he also sent some of his cronies to rush to the Daming Palace, Imperial City, East Palace and other places to set fire to them and make the matter as big as possible. Among these cronies, there are naturally some who are afraid of doing things, but as long as there are three or five people who do it, Wang Wen believes that the chaos in Chang'an City will become even worse. When the sergeants in the military camp noticed the chaos and started to make a fuss, half of their plan was completed. Then he took his people out of Dongshi, preparing to go to Wannian County Government to meet his brother and ask about the next step, but unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, he saw Ye Chang killing the person he ordered to set the fire. ?????????????? This was good, it just put the charge of arson on Ye Chang, so he yelled. These hundreds of people blocked the street, but Ye Chang only had forty riders. Considering Wang Wen's approach, Ye Chang had no choice but to turn around and avoid the other way. It¡¯s a pity that he misjudged Ye Chang. "Kill the chickens and dogs," Ye Chang shouted sharply. "I'll come." Wang Yang'er took the lead and rushed out with a horse in hand. Like Shan Zhi, he is not good at being an official. He would rather follow Ye Chang as a personal guard than take charge of a battalion of sergeants. This time Ye Chang returned to Chang'an and brought them both back. The fighting just now did not feel satisfying at all. Now when he saw that there were so many thieves, he suddenly became excited. As the leader of the army, he rode forward, followed by his personal guards, protecting Ye Chang in the middle, forming a cone shape and pounced into the enemy. Except for a few sergeants, those gathered by Wang Wen were all a mob. Seeing these tall horses rushing in front of them, what they thought of was not how to stop them, but to dodge or escape to both sides. But hundreds of people are crowded on the streets. Although the streets of Chang'an City are wide and straight, they are also extremely crowded. Where can they move flexibly? Wang Yang'er pinched the horse's belly, and the Dawan horse jumped up with a long neigh, directly trampling several people. Compared with being trampled by the horse, what was more terrifying was the horse's spear in Wang Yang'er's hand. As he kept reaching for his arms and shaking his hands, Ma Shan penetrated into the throats of one person after another with precise and skillful movements. Since Ye Chang said "kill", these people are all traitors. Wang Yang'er did not stop at all. In the blink of an eye, a bloody alley was left behind him, and Shanzhi and others followed closely behind him. , and tore the flesh-and-blood alley even wider, and in a short while, completely penetrated it. Wang Wen himself was not injured, but when he saw Ye Chang leading this team of people, piercing through his people as if through a layer of paper, he was so shocked that his two limbs trembled, and he almost lost his mind. "This how is this possible? How is this possible?" he muttered. He originally thought that fighting would not be difficult. He had also watched those Longwu sergeants perform drills on weekdays, and they all claimed to be heroes. But just now, Ye Chang and his team rushed over, like farmers harvesting crops, and they were cleared in an instant. On the way forward, such courage and majesty completely suppressed his courage and mental strength, leaving him with palpitations, chest tightness, and difficulty breathing. The mob around him had just been inspired to be violent by him. In their excitement, they had no fear of Ye Chang's small army, and were howling and preparing for a big fight. But in the blink of an eye, Ye Chang's small army had trampled them into powder, and the enthusiasm and excitement on their faces had not even had time to restrain. The smell of blood around them, as well as the moans and howls that had just sounded. Cry, let everyone come back to their senses. They threw away the sticks, daggers, bamboo spears and other weapons in their hands, shouted and ran away. But Wang Welding still stood there blankly, unable to wake up from the sudden blow, and naturally unable to take any action to restrain everyone. When Wang Wen came to his senses, everyone around him had run away, leaving him alone in the street, which was very eye-catching. Then he saw Ye Chang, who was surrounded by forty ligers and tiger-like guards, suddenly turned around and glanced at him. That look in Wang Wen's eyes felt like an arrow piercing into his heart. He covered his heart with one hand and made two ahhhhh sounds, and then blood seeped out from his throat. ThisAt that moment, some of his henchmen came up to drag him away. However, they realized something was wrong with the dragging. Wang Wen's whole body was soft. After dragging him for two steps, Wang Wen suddenly trembled and shouted: "Ye "Chang kill me, Ye Chang kill meYe Chang kill" Before he finished shouting for the third time, he lost all strength and fell to the ground. The confidant turned him upright and saw that his eyes were not closed, his mouth was full of blood, and his pupils were stiff and dilated. He died like this. The servants and cronies around him all saw that Wang Xian was still far away from where Ye Chang's personal guards were attacking, and no sword or gun was used on him at all. It was just that Ye Chang looked back at him as he walked away. As a result, He is dead. Ye Chang just recognized Wang Welding, but he did not take this idiot into his heart at all. This guy is just a bold and arrogant person. His abilities are limited and he may really cause big trouble. It's the king. Judging from the fact that there are fires all over Chang'an, but there are no police officers to organize fire-fighting, there is no doubt that Wang was involved in this rebellion. Ye Chang did not expect that Wang would use such unscrupulous methods. If he did this, even if the rebellion succeeded, Chang'an City would probably suffer heavy losses. So the most important thing now is to capture the king first, seize control of Chang'an City, and let Chang'an's numerous officers organize people to patrol and put out the fire, so as to prevent those with treacherous intentions from finding opportunities to take advantage of the fire and plunder. In the blink of an eye, more than half of Xuanyangfang has been passed, and the southernmost end of Xuanyangfang is the Wannian County Government Office. When Ye Chang led people to the Wannian County Yamen, they found dozens of officers holding swords, bows and crossbows, blocking their way. "Captain, do you want to rush?" Wang Yang'er licked his lips and used the blood-devouring He looked at Ye Chang with his eyes, and the charge just now still made him unsatisfied. Ye Chang smiled and shook his head. The officers looked nervously and looked at Ye Chang and others. Someone came out and shouted: "You are rebellious. Why don't you just surrender quickly? How dare you come to attack the Yamen? Aren't you afraid that everyone will be executed?" Ye Chang waved his hand and separated left and right. Urging the horse forward: "Let the king come out to see me" "Youyou" Originally, these officers only thought that they were a group of rebels, but they didn't expect that Ye Chang himself was among them. The one who came out to speak was shocked. Chang looked down and took two steps back, pointing at Ye Chang. "I, Ye Chang," Ye Chang said slowly, "The king and I are at odds, and it is known to the whole world. He insulted me too much today at Chunming Tower. I will kill him to relieve my hatred. This is a personal grudge. If you are Stop me, don't blame me for being ruthless with the sword - get out of the way." "Ye Chang spoke in a low voice at first, but then the words "get out of the way" sounded like spring thunder, shaking the ears of all the officers. Although the officer who answered was Prince Wang, he was frightened by this shout and took two steps back. Behind him was the threshold of the steps of the Yamen. He didn't pay attention when he stepped back and fell to the ground. Ye Chang urged his horse forward and pressed his sword with one hand. The officers all got out of the way: Ye Chang has already made it very clear. , this is a personal grudge. Although Wang said that Ye Chang was rebellious, but seeing Ye Chang coming with these wolf-like guards, did he need to die here? These officers are much more self-aware than the innocent gangsters in Wang Wen's belt. They know that Ye Chang's personal guards are all elites in frontier battles, and the weapons they hold in their hands are like éÃ, Modao, and Changdao. The real weapons of war cannot compete with the waist knives and water and fire sticks in their hands. They did have a few crossbows, but at such a close distance, they were afraid that Ye Chang's personal guards would break in and kill them before they could take aim. Under the gaze of dozens of officers, Ye Chang rode into the Wannian County Government Office. Wang Zhengduan is sitting in the lobby. All the arrangements he can make have been made. What he is waiting for now is the result. Just now, there was a shout from outside. He knew that Ye Chang had arrived, and he knew in his heart that since Ye Chang appeared here, he was afraid that his situation was over. I originally thought that there would be fighting outside and I would see Ye Chang again, but I never thought that Ye Chang just shouted and dozens of officers gave up their resistance. At this time, Wang realized how far Ye Chang's reputation among the Chang'an City police officers had reached. It¡¯s no wonder when you think about it carefully. In the past, the officers of Chang¡¯an and Wannian counties in Chang¡¯an City were always annoyed at every turn. Even if they had some extra money, they were always worried. But since Ye Chang launched the football market, the police officers in these two counties have had a regular and legal extra income. Since the time of Han Chaozong, they have benefited from Ye Chang, which really made them wield swords and guns at Ye Chang. , unless there are a large number of officers and soldiers, they will probably not take action. Seeing Ye Chang, the king looked miserable: "My brother made a mistake." "I just saw him on the street. I guess you don't have to worry about him." Ye Chang looked down at the king from a high position: "By His Majesty's decree, I will capture you." Go and see - are you going to surrender, or are you going to fight stubbornly?" Wang did not answer. He stared at Ye Chang, but asked Ye Chang a question: "When Mr. Li was in power, you and I still couldn't cooperate?Happy, Yang Zhao betrayed Xianggong Li, why didn't you join hands with me, instead of colluding with Yang Zhao? " "I will neither join hands with you nor Yang Zhao. "Ye Chang said slowly: "You and I are different." "What's the difference? When a man stands in this world, isn't it to lie drunk on the knees of a beautiful woman and take over the world? If you join forces with me, Yang Zhao A young man is just a clown Even if you join forces with me now, you are the general and I am the prime minister, there is still a lot to be done." Wang suddenly became energetic and said as if grasping a life-saving straw. "Haha, it's different of course. "What you are thinking about is how to plunder the world's wealth for your own selfish desires. What I am thinking about is creating more wealth for your own selfish desires. You are going to rob and seize, but I am going to create and build." Ye Chang smiled. Shaking his head: "You are short-sighted. I can see much further than you Don't talk nonsense. There is chaos everywhere in Chang'an City now. It needs to be cleaned up as soon as possible. Just let me go." Wang said sternly: "You don't listen to me. If you say anything, you will die in the hands of villain Yang Zhao. Ye Chang, my today is your tomorrow. You wait, I will wait for you under the underworld." Hearing his nonsense, Ye Chang waved his hand to signal, two The guards came forward, pinched him from left to right, and carried him directly out of Wannian County Government Office. Ye Chang's horse snorted and spun around in the courtroom. Ye Chang turned around and said loudly: "Wan Nian." The county magistrate of Nian is here, and the servants of various ministries and departments of Wannian County are here. ""He is" A trembling voice sounded outside. Those petty officials and servants also heard that Ye Chang had just spoken to the king. Only now did he understand that the king was in love. This is the real rebellion. They are all frightened, fearing that Ye Chang will hold them accountable for their rebellion. "You have been deceived by the king. Although you have made mistakes, you are not guilty. "Ye Chang said calmly: "Now you still have a chance to redeem your merits. Immediately summon all the officials and servants in each class, organize the people to be strong and brave, patrol the streets to put out fires, maintain order, and don't let the traitors take advantage of the opportunity to do evil - -Before Youshi, I want everyone in Chang'an City to settle down and do it quickly." "Hearing that you can atone for your sins, everyone dared to neglect, so they rushed out one by one. Ye Chang left several people from Wannian County behind. Officials, ordered them to send another person to inform Chang'an County. As they were giving instructions, they suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves outside, and then a eunuch screamed: "The sage has an edict, and the king has rebelled. Let the officials capture him. The sage has an edict" This is what Li Longji thought after Ye Chang left. If Ye Chang went out to do something, he might not be able to convince everyone, so he sent eunuchs and guards after him. Hearing this voice, Ye Chang urged his horse to leave the yamen. , and when he looked towards him, he saw the surprised look of the eunuch. "Thanks to Saint Hongfu, the king has already taken it, and I bothered the noble envoy to go back and report it." Although the culprit has been captured, there are still several places of unrest in the city. Ye needs to make a patrol and wait until everything is peaceful before going to see the saint. "Wang Yang'er, take a group of men and escort the king back with the angels." Although Wang Yang'er saw blood today, he did not fight with others decently. Hearing this mission, he was immediately bored. Ye Chang didn't care about him. After sending them away, he looked around in front of the Wannian County Government Office and felt that the cold wind was freezing, making people feel cold both physically and mentally. What people saw in this commotion was not only the stupidity of Wang and his gang, but also the stupidity of Wang and his gang. In this prosperous Tang Dynasty, the external power was just in the middle. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 419: The general returns with a triumphant song Li Longji walked around the Xingqing Hall with his hands behind his back. Yang Yuhuan sat in a corner with a horrified look on his face. "I don't know what the situation is" Li Longji thought to himself. At this moment, he heard a noise from outside, and then a guard said outside the palace: "Princess Shou'an asks to see you." "Let Shou'an come in." Li Longji pondered for a moment and then said. Shou'an appeared at the entrance of the hall wearing tight-fitting clothes, with handsome eyebrows and a short sword on his waist. Seeing her like this, Li Longji's face darkened: "What are you talking about?" "My daughter heard about the chaos in the capital, so she came to protect Aye." Shou'an patted the hilt of the sword at his waist: "Don't worry, Aye. "With my daughter here, I will not let thieves come here." Hearing her words, Li Longji was both angry and funny: "If thieves break into Xingqing Palace, what's the use of you here You "A girl's family is not afraid." "My father was not afraid when the chaos was over, and my daughter is not afraid now," Shou'an said. Li Longji's spirit perked up, and his mind couldn't help but drift away, thinking about the two coups he launched. The memories of the past made him regain some of the feelings of his youth. He smiled and said: "Bring me my sword." A young eunuch held up the sword. Li Longji grabbed the sword, and his heart suddenly calmed down. He was no longer in the Xingqing Hall. He turned around. He moved the brocade stool to Yang Yuhuan's side and said with a smile: "Shou'an raised his sword to protect me, and I raised my sword to protect my beloved concubine." "Sage" Yang Yuhuan forced a smile and said: "I will protect you with my sword." I can only rely on the saint for protection. " Li Longji still saw fear in her eyes. He reached out and patted her shoulder. He looked up and saw Shou'an standing in front of the hall with his sword guard. He couldn't help but smile: "Shou'an is quite similar to me back then. He was very courageous. He has a wild temper and is not afraid of anything." When he said this, he felt a little sad: "There was chaos in the capital, and dozens of my children came to defend me with swords, but only Shouan was the only one." "Don't be upset, saint, the other princes and noble daughters, Unlike Shouan, who always follows the saint, they don't know about it at this time. If they know about it, they will come to protect him. "Yang Yuhuan said reluctantly. "Li Longji was talking about Shou'an, but actually he also meant Ye Chang. There are so many officials in Beijing, but the person who can discern the traitor in times of crisis is Ye Chang, who is gradually becoming suspicious of him. Yang Yuhuan also knew this, and she was very anxious. After hearing the news, she immediately sent someone to deliver a message to Yang Zhao, asking him to come here quickly to escort him. However, she heard the smoke and saw that there was a lot of chaos outside. I'm afraid that Yang Zhao won't get the news for a while, but even if he doesn't get the news, as an important minister, when he sees the chaos in the capital, the first thing he should do is to look for the emperor. Just when Yang Yuhuan was thinking wildly, Chen Xuanli's voice could be heard outside: "Sage, Chen Xilie and Yuan Gongdao are here to protect the saint." "Is Chen Xilie here? Li Longji was overjoyed: "Okay, okay, let him summon all the officials to discuss matters, including Yuan Qing, and let him assist Chen Qing in his actions." " Chen Xilie was trembling as he stood outside. As a prime minister, he took advantage of his lack of presence. When the king arranged for manpower to isolate China and foreign countries, he did not send anyone to stop him, so he was able to rush over in time. He didn't have much. Courageous, he came here not so much to be a guard, but to seek the protection of Li Longji's bodyguards. Hearing Li Longji's voice in the hall, he calmed down, and then said "obey the order" loudly. Yuan Gongjiu secretly said. He couldn't help laughing. He was informed by Ye Chang, so he could arrive so quickly. This was a great opportunity to flatter and show loyalty. Those who came early and those who came late left different impressions on the emperor's mind. After another moment, Officials from all sides arrived one after another. Even Prince Li Heng and the princes and grandsons from the Ten Princes' House Baisun Court came after hearing the news. This made Li Longji feel relieved and no longer nervous. He smiled and said to Yang Yuhuan: " I expected that the rebels were incapable of doing anything, but they were unable to isolate me from my officials, which proved that the rebels were short of manpower and the number of followers was not large. I think it won't be long before there is good news. " He thought for a while, then patted Yang Yuhuan's face: "My beloved, please wait here until I go to see the ministers. Shou'an followed him out with his sword drawn. Li Longji looked at the princes and grandsons again, and was about to shake his head when he saw one of them also following him with his sword drawn. Li Zhen, the king of Jianning County. This is the grandson of Emperor Li Longji, the son of Crown Prince Li Heng, who has always been heroic. Seeing his appearance, Li Longji smiled and nodded. After all, there are brave people among his descendants. With Shou'an and Li Chen as examples, other older disciples and grandsons also wanted to follow. Li Longji told them to stay, as long as Shou'an, Li Chen and Yongwang Li Xiang followed. When he arrived outside the palace, he saw dozens of civil and military people standing in the courtyard in front of the palace. When the ministers saw his figure, they all shouted long live, and they were all happy. "Is Yang Zhao here?" Li Longji asked after scanning the crowd. "I am here, I am here" The response was not among the ministers, but at the door. Immediately afterwards, Yang Zhao was seen running over with a sword in one hand and twisting the corner of his official robe in the other. MinistersAt first, they looked at him with some gloating. After all, as a close confidant of the saint, he came so late. However, when everyone found blood stains on his body and blood stains on the sword in his hand, their expressions changed. Li Longji also noticed this: "What's going on, sir?" "The traitors surrounded my house. After breaking the siege, I was in a hurry to protect the saint, so I didn't deal with it. I asked the saint to forgive me." Yang Zhao looked up and down. Looking at Li Longji, seeing that Li Longji was fine, he took a deep breath, turned over and knelt down, and almost cried: "I came late, and the saint was frightened. I am guilty." "What does it have to do with you, sir?" He is a civil servant, and it is amazing to be able to kill traitors." Li Longji said in a harmonious voice, "Every one of the ministers were secretly annoyed after hearing this. Why didn't they think of this move? They should have been with them when they ran over. Stain some blood, and then kill a few chickens and dogs, so that you can have double the effect of showing your loyalty. "I have already asked, the traitor is the king. I asked the saint to give an edict. Xu Chen, together with Longwu General Chen Xuanli, led The guards captured the king," Yang Zhao said again. "No need, I think the king has been captured now." Li Longji said. Chen Xuanli sighed silently. Although Yang Zhao was smart, when it came to pleasing Li Longji, he was still far behind Ye Chang. Taking the Longwu Army guards to capture the king seems very loyal, but doesn¡¯t this mean reducing the defense power of Xingqing Palace? Ye Chang just said to capture the king, but he only brought his own bodyguards. Li Longji asked Chen Xuanli to send troops to him, but he refused. "It turns out that your Majesty knows thousands of miles and has already made arrangements." Yang Zhao lowered his eyes and covered his face. With a look of surprise, he exclaimed: "The king is a traitor and rebels against nature, but he is bringing about his own destruction." "King, oh king" Li Longji sighed. Before today, Li Longji had always believed that the king should be one of the courtiers who was both loyal and capable. Otherwise, he would not have been elevated to such an important position. He also knew that Wang and Yang Zhao were almost at odds with each other, and had turned against Ye Chang. To a certain extent, he condoned and even promoted the deterioration of the relationship between these three important ministers, but he did not expect that Wang would use this method. , to respond to his machinations. "I wonder who the saint sent to capture the king?" Yang Zhao scanned the crowd. He did not meet the envoy sent by Yang Yuhuan, so he was not clear about some situations. He just saw that there was no Ye Chang in the crowd, so he was careful. asked. "Ye Chang." Li Longji answered slowly. There are many generals in the DPRK, and there are also a few with frontier experience, but the first one to react was Ye Chang. Yang Zhao almost paused when he heard the name. He suddenly remembered the dispute between Ye Chang and Wang at Chunming Gate. At that time, Ye Chang attacked Wang Huai and he temporarily agreed. At that time, he thought it was just Ye Chang's stupid move. Now it seems that that kind of behavior , isn¡¯t that foresight? While he was thinking about it, he heard the guards coming from outside to report: "General Gao and Ye Zhongcheng have captured the king and have arrived in front of Xingqing Palace." Upon hearing that the king was captured, Li Longji suddenly felt that the last trace of worry in his heart was gone. He smiled He looked at the ministers and said, "How about it? I'll just say it. It won't take long." After saying that, he was a little curious: "How come Ye Qing and Gao Lishi are together Chen Xilie, Yang Zhao, and Yuan Gongli "The three of you go out to greet me." When the officials heard this, their eyes immediately focused on Yuan Gongdao, and the jealousy in their eyes could almost turn into knives. Those who can go to greet him on behalf of Li Longji at this time are undoubtedly the important ministers that Li Longji relies on. Chen Xilie is the prime minister, Yang Zhao is the Minister of Household Affairs and will soon be promoted to prime minister, and Yuan Gongdao is just an idle official of Yushi Zhongcheng. Thinking that the censor doctor Wang must be finished, then it is almost certain that Yuan Gongdao will take over this position. The three of them left Xingqing Palace under the attention of the ministers. When they arrived outside the palace, they saw Gao Lishi and Ye Chang coming side by side. The two were chatting and laughing, very affectionate. Seeing this situation, Yang Zhao's heart skipped a beat and he cursed a few times secretly. With the king dead, Chen Xilie no longer has any help to fight with him, and he is too close to the king. It is hard to say whether he can escape this time. Then, the last enemy in front of Yang Zhao is Ye Chang. Therefore, Yang Zhao was very worried about Ye Chang and Gao Lishi colluding together. After all, although Gao Lishi did not show much edge, he was a character that even Li Linfu could not deal with back then. "Mr. Gao, Mr. Ye, thank you for your hard work. Thank you for your hard work. The sage ordered me to come out to greet you." Yang Zhao was thinking about how Gao Lishi and Ye Chang would get together. Over there, Chen Xilie was already greeting him with a smile on his face. He walked up to her with an extremely affectionate expression, and spoke words of praise one after another, as if he didn't want to salivate. Everyone knows what he means. With Wang's demise, Chen Xilie's position is once again in danger. Under such circumstances, he must seize every opportunity to save himself as much as possible. Ye Chang and Gao Lishi looked at each other and both laughed "How dare you trouble Mr. Chen?" Gao Lishi said: "The king of the eternal rebels is here." Chen Xilie didn't even look at the defeated king. At this time, he had to keep as far away from the king as he could. He continued to flatter him until Yang Zhao couldn't hear it anymore and urged: "The saint is still waiting. If Mr. Chen has anything to say, let's talk about it after today's incident." Chen Xilie smiled, but he was thick-skinned and nodded repeatedly. : "Yes, yes, I almost forgot about this serious matter. Fortunately, I have Mr. Yang Alas, people are not good anymore when they are old. In the future, I ask Mr. Yang to take more care of government affairs so that the old man can have some leisure time." It is said that Yang Zhao heard the elegant meaning of Xiange and immediately understood what he meant. Chen Xilie gave up. He wanted to be like Li Linfu when he was in power, being a prime minister with no sense of existence at all. He just begged Yang Zhao not to deal with him. Yang Zhao's thoughts changed rapidly. If this could really be done, that would be great. It is impossible for the court to allow one person to be the prime minister for too long. After Chen Xilie is replaced, another person will come up. The new person may not be as honest and understanding as Chen Xilie. "Haha, hahahaha" Watching this scene with cold eyes The king suddenly burst into laughter. "Stop his mouth and don't let him talk nonsense. If the filthy words disturb the saint, no one can bear it." Chen Xilie heard the king laugh, frowned, and ordered to the palace guards. He raised the banner of Li Longji, and no one dared to neglect him. Wang didn't struggle, he just sneered and stared at him with cold eyes. Even Chen Xilie, who was thick-skinned and dark-hearted, was so stunned that his hair stood on end. Led Ye Chang and Gao Lishi, everyone stepped into the gate of Xingqing Palace together. "You two, please go first." When they arrived in front of Xingqing Hall, Chen Xilie stepped aside. He gave way, and Yang Zhao had no choice but to step aside. Yuan Gongdao followed Ye Chang closely. "This" Ye Chang hesitated a little and asked the prime minister and minister to make way for him. It looked glorious, but it was a bit too ostentatious. "Mr. Ye just took charge and left. Today's first achievement is to put an end to the chaos. If these things are not there, how can we reveal the wisdom of today's Holy Emperor?" Gao Lishi pulled Ye Chang and said. He also gave Ye Chang half a shoulder. This was not only humility, but also an expression of his gratitude to Ye Chang. When Yang Zhao saw this admiration, he frowned again, then quickly opened it and replaced it with a smile. How did these two people get together? But he didn¡¯t know that after leaving Xingqing Palace, Ye Chang immediately sent someone to Gao Lishi¡¯s house to inform Gao Lishi to meet him. Ye Chang knew very well that he alone had the credit for capturing Wang and quelling the rebellion. Apart from arousing jealousy for himself, there was no practical benefit. It would be better to use this credit in exchange for some actual support. For example, Gao Lishi¡¯s support. Although Gao Lishi was Li Longji's most favored eunuch, he had his own mansion outside the palace. Ye Chang didn't see him in Xingqing Palace, so he knew that he must have gone back to his mansion today. Failure to quell the chaos would be a heavy blow to Gao Lishi's position in Li Longji's heart, which Gao Lishi could not tolerate. By giving Gao Lishi half the credit for quelling the rebellion, he would be able to gain a certain degree of support from this powerful eunuch, which would not only repair the estranged relationship between the two parties due to Li Linfu, but also allow them to reach a certain tacit understanding. To deal with Yang Zhao, this Gao Lishi can still be of great use. With this thought, Ye Chang finally stopped refusing and walked into the courtyard gate in front of Xingqing Hall. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 420: A new legend spreads to Chang'an The moment Ye Chang crossed the gate of Xingqing Hall, more than two hundred pairs of eyes in the courtyard were staring at him at the same time. At this moment, the sun shines on Ye Chang's face from the west, and the tight-fitting clothes on his body make him even more heroic. Even though Li Longji, who is the emperor and has the world, can't help but be jealous of Ye Chang's charisma at this time, as if he sees himself in him. Under the attention of the ministers, Ye Chang strode up to the jade steps of Xingqing Hall, bent down and saluted Li Longji. "Your Majesty, Ye Chang, pays homage to Your Majesty and thanks Your Majesty for your blessings. General Gao has commanded, and all officers and officials have served their orders. The rebel king has been captured without a fight and is now outside the palace. The rebellion in various parts of the city has gradually subsided. Now Chang'an, The two counties of Wannian have organized manpower to hunt down the fugitives and put out fires and patrols. " "Okay, okay, in less than an hour, a huge disaster has been put down by your Majesty." Li Longji was overjoyed when he heard this. Walked down the jade steps, came to Ye Chang's side, and took Ye Chang's arm: "Thank you for your hard work, I hired someone unknown and made the king rebel and occupy a high position. What you just said on the Chunming Tower is exactly your loyal advice." Frankly speaking." The ministers also remembered at this time that during the arithmetic competition not long ago, Ye Chang accused Wang of harboring evil intentions. Now it seems that Ye Chang suddenly attacked Wang and he was clearly aware of it. Sure enough, Ye Chang responded: " I am not a prophet. It¡¯s just that the king¡¯s younger brother Wang Wen repeatedly sent people to spy on my whereabouts. I was noticed by him. After following the clues, I found out about his treasonous behavior. However, I had no evidence in my hand, and I had an old grudge with the king. , so I can¡¯t speak frankly, and I ask the saint to forgive me.¡± After hearing this attitude and explanation, Yang Zhao gritted his teeth again. "This is inevitable. He can't help but grit his teeth. After Ye Chang's words came out, in Wang's incident, he was cleared of the crime of not reporting the matter. He only had merit and no fault. "For your meritorious service, coupled with your repeated meritorious service, it is not enough to praise loyalty without reward." Li Longji said: "Chen Xilie, Yang Zhao." Chen and Yang came out, but Li Longji waved his hand: "That's all, it's up to me. Let¡¯s draw it up in person¡± ¡°The so-called drawing up in person means to personally determine Ye Chang¡¯s official position after he has achieved this great achievement. Ye Chang's casual officials were promoted to Jin Ziguanglu doctor, champion general, with the title of Zhuguo, and the title was also promoted to the founding Duke of Qingyuan County. The rank officers were Zuo Xiaowei, general, external Tongzheng, and right Sanqi. The regular attendants, the messengers holding the Jie Sword, the southern Jiedu envoy, the deputy envoy guarding Anxi Jiedu, knowing the Jiedushi affairs, and the general manager of the march to Liaodong, all the envoys are the same as before. ??In other words, Ye Chang's rank has been raised to the second rank of Founding County Duke and Zhuguo. In terms of rank alone, there are few people in the court who can match it. This is the official reward. As for the distribution of power and interests, we cannot talk about it now. It will be decided in the future. After Ye Chang thanked him, he raised his head and accidentally met Shou'an's eyes. Shou'an was so bold that he pursed his lips slightly and seemed to squeak. Ye Chang was so excited that he was teasing him. Shou'an is indeed unable to restrain her feelings. Needless to say, she has a deep affection for Ye Chang, and Ye Chang's heroic appearance when he stepped into the Xingqing Palace just now made her heart ache. She originally had the fierce and bold side of the Li family women, so she dared to do this. Fortunately, the attention of the officials was all on Ye Chang, but no one saw her like this. Ye Chang did not dare to look at her more, so he could only smile bitterly, and then retreated into the courtiers. Sure enough, the personnel orders followed. Yuan Gongdao was finally promoted to the imperial censor, entering the highest rank among the court officials. Moreover, Li Longji also ordered him to join forces with Dali Temple and others to examine the king's rebellion, and appointed Yang Zhao as the imperial minister. Yin and Gyeonggi interview envoys, who are responsible for hunting down the remnants of those who rebel against the party. As for the rest of the guards, they each have their own rewards, so let¡¯s not mention them. This turmoil, first involving arithmetic competitions, and then a coup against rebellion, can be said to have dizzying everyone in Chang'an City, and at the same time, it also gave people from all walks of life a new evaluation of the situation in the Tang Dynasty. The ministers who were at the center of the storm in the imperial court were most impressed by this, and Yang Zhao, who had taken advantage of it, also understood that he could only postpone his dealings with Ye Chang. This impromptu court meeting was postponed until the end of the day. It was already getting late. Yang Zhao left the Xingqing Palace, but did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he waited in front of the door. After a while, he saw Ye Changxing coming out. Yang Zhao greeted Ye Chang with a smile on his face: "Congratulations to the Eleventh Man." When the two became good friends, Yang Zhao called Ye Chang "The Eleventh Man", but they parted ways. , this title has not appeared for a long time. Ye Chang smiled and held his hands in his hands: "Anyway, I still want to congratulate Mr. Yang, he will be the prime minister soon." Even though Yang Zhao has become extremely slippery in the officialdom, at this time, he couldn't help but feel happy on his face. Indeed, the only person competing with him for position in the court was the king. As for Chen Xilie, what he competed with was only power, and Ye Chang's ambition was not in the court for the time being. In a sense, he will soon become a person inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people. Even ten years ago, even five or six years ago, this would have been unimaginable to him. "In AnxiThe opening of the Central Plains will be the first priority next year. In addition, the migration of people from the Central Plains and Huainan to the border areas cannot be neglected. Yang Zhao suppressed the joy in his heart and began to express his goodwill to Ye Chang: "Eleventh Lang is the most familiar with these matters, and I want to ask Eleventh Lang for help." "That's natural. After I go back, I will draw up the terms with others." , and then send it to Mr. Yang for review. "Since Yang Zhao showed his good intentions, Ye Chang would of course take over. This is what he deserves. Seeing Ye Chang being so happy, Yang Zhao was a little worried. He had made such a great contribution to suppressing the rebellion. Within a year or two, he would obviously not be able to do anything about it. Ye Chang, if he can't appease him and Ye Chang makes trouble for himself everywhere, it will be meaningless even if he becomes prime minister. So Yang Zhao thought about it for a while, and then said: "The benefits of the track can be seen in the world, and I want to do it." The great development of the track, and this matter belongs to the eleventh man. He also needs to ask the eleventh man to draw up the relevant provisions. " Solid edge and road construction are the two things Ye Chang cares about most. If he can transfer his energy to these two things, he can at least cause less trouble for himself. This is Yang Zhao's wishful thinking. Ye Chang Chang also did not refuse anyone who came, so he took care of the matter. "Since Shi Yilang is aware of Wang Nidang's behavior, I wonder if he can give me some advice? "After showing his goodwill, Yang Zhao wanted to receive some benefits. Since he took over as Jing Zhaoyin and was responsible for arresting Wang Tongdang, this matter must be done beautifully, otherwise with Ye Changping's troubled Zhuyu in front, he would not even be able to make the small remnants If they can't be swept away, why don't they make the whole court laugh? "There are some clues. Most of the Wang rebels are city foxes and social rats. Wang Wen comes to recruit and contact them. Among them, Xing Chen is the leader, and his residence is in Jinchengfang. The other is in Jinchengfang. There are several hiding places outside the city. "Ye Chang said this, hesitating slightly. Seeing his situation, Yang Zhao didn't understand. He must have something to hide. He immediately held up his hands and said: "Eleventh man, you also know about the twenty-nine mother-in-law. It's not right. Quanzi has such ambition, it is really because the saint has not thought fully at the moment Please ask Eleventh Lang to apologize to the Twenty-ninth Noble Master on behalf of Brother Yu for this matter. " "ha. "Ye Chang smiled but didn't answer. Yang Zhao's curiosity was aroused and he asked a few more questions. However, Ye Chang just shook his head. He couldn't bear the question, so he reluctantly said: "Mr. Yang, what's the matter with this matter? It's so important, I dare not say more, you go to interrogate Xing Chen and others, and ask them what they are going to do after treason, killing Chen Xuanli and forcing the saint to abdicate." Yang Zhao felt a shiver in his heart, which could make Ye Chang even faint. How many things in the world can you dare to say? He thought carefully, and then trembled: Crown Prince? This time the king's party conspired to rebel. Their plan is to force the emperor to abdicate, but after Li Longji became the emperor, someone had to come. When it comes to taking over the throne as emperor, there is no doubt that Li Heng, as the prince, will always be the first person who comes to mind. It is no wonder that Ye Chang dare not say anything except How many powerful traitors like Li Linfu would dare to do something like this? Yang Zhao was thinking carefully, but Ye Chang sighed again: "Mr. Yang, to be honest, you and I have been fighting so much before, why bother?" Well, even if we are rich, how can it last forever? I just want to do something practical Wealth and honor are like floating clouds to me. "After saying that, Ye Chang bowed his hands and said goodbye, leaving Yang Zhao alone there in a daze. "Ye Chang's last words were full of emotions of seeing through the world. He had just been rewarded, how could he see through it now? The situation in the world? Thinking about what he mentioned before, Yang Zhao felt even more uneasy. Whether it was him, Ye Chang, or Wang, their power was based on Li Longji's trust. Even if he lives longer, how many more years will he be able to stay on the throne? What will happen to these old ministers when there is a new king? "After all, Ye Chang still has real merits. If he hadn't been dragged down by Li Linfu, Presumably, the new monarch will also reuse his talents. He, Yang Zhao, relied on Yang Yuhuan's nepotism. If the new monarch succeeds, people like him will become the first round of purges by the new monarch. With Yang Zhao's character, he was not originally It was so easy to be confused by Ye Chang's words, but today's situation was changing. He was almost a spectator, but he got a big deal. In the excitement, he naturally couldn't help but think wildly. Moreover, Ye Chang said it in a subtle way. , the more this is the case, the more it arouses his suspicion. Regardless of whether what Ye Chang means is correct or not, there is one thing that is right. He must conclude Wang's case as soon as possible so that he can turn his energy to managing his position as prime minister. Thinking of this. , Yang Zhao was refreshed, and immediately ordered to his entourage: "Please ask the Imperial Army to escort some of the prisoners to Dali Temple. We will also go to Dali Temple. Today I will interrogate Xing Chen and others at night." They all left the foreign ministers, Li Longji After sending all the descendants back, only Gao Lishi and Yang Yuhuan were at his side. Li Longji glanced at Gao Lishi and said with a smile: "General Gao has made another great contribution today. " Gao Lishi bowed and saluted: "This slave is guilty and should not ask for leave from the saint. During the rebellion, I was unable to accompany me to protect him" "With Shou'an by my side, what should you worry about, old man? What's more, you still have to worry about it. Together with Ye Chang, we have made great contributions to quelling the chaos." Li Longji narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I have some good intentions.Odd, what's going on? " "The slave returned to the house and saw the fireworks. She knew something was wrong, so she rushed to the palace. On the way, she met several groups of thieves, but they were all chased away by the slave. When she arrived at Wannian County, she happened to meet Ye Chang and learned that the saint was here. General Chen was already guarding him, so the servant felt a little relieved. Gao Lishi said confidently: "After capturing the king, Ye Chang said that he was a foreign minister. He was afraid that the officials, soldiers and people in the capital would not be convinced. I have followed the saint for many years and became familiar with him in front of the officials and people, so he asked my servants to help quell the chaos." ¡± These words are true, but Gao Lishi concealed the fact that he was informed by Ye Chang, and also deliberately made it unclear that he and Ye Chang actually met after Ye Chang had captured the king. It sounds like everything Li Longji trusted him very much. Hearing what he said, he sighed and said, "I am old after all, and I misunderstood Wang. I misunderstood Ye Changsigh" "Why did the saint say this? The king is treacherous, with a human face and a beast's heart. The whole dynasty's civil and military officials have not recognized this. Is he just a saint? As for Ye Chang, if it hadn't been for the extraordinary selection by a saint, how could he have reached the third rank and the founding of the country at such a young age? If the saint hadn't let him do what he did, how could he have made meritorious deeds and become so powerful in the realm? "Gao Lishi said with a smile. "This is not all flattery. Li Longji thought about it carefully and found that it was indeed the case. Although he was a little suspicious of Ye Chang, when Ye Chang was leading troops outside, he never bothered with the supply of soldiers and logistical support. Even if Ye Chang arrested his boss Gao Xianzhi, he would not even send him an ambassador. In this way, it was his own ability to use Ye Chang. Gao Lishi was happy to see Li Longji. When he got up, thinking of the help Ye Chang gave him today, he said again: "I am in the capital, and I have never known Ye Chang's majesty on the border. Although I had met Ye Chang several times before, I always felt that he was just a handsome young man without the majesty of a general. But today, when the chaos was quelled and I walked with Ye Chang, I finally got to see Ye Chang¡¯s majesty. He really lived up to his reputation.¡± ¡°Oh, how can I say this? " "Wang Ni's younger brother, Wang Wen, is a ferocious man and a tyrant in Chang'an. He kills good people with great audacity. However, after meeting Ye Chang, he vomited blood and died after being glared at. When Ye Chang arrived at Wannian County Yamen, dozens of officers faced each other with swords. Ye Chang drove his horse forward and just said "¡Í" and drank. These dozens of people were rolling around; after he entered the county government, when he faced Wang Ni, he only said a few words and ordered him to be captured without any intention of resisting." Gao Lishi had already inquired about a lot of information when he came. , some details, even Ye Chang himself may not be as clear as he is. Speaking of this, he sighed again: "The ancients said that evil cannot defeat good. Today, the Holy Emperor is here, so there is such a righteous person who can drink up evil spirits and make the young people break their courage." Li Longji did not expect that there would be such interesting things in the counter-rebellion. He listened with great interest, and Shou'an who was following him was even more excited. Yang Yuhuan, whose beautiful eyes were flowing with splendor, couldn't help but be fascinated at this moment. After Gao Lishi finished speaking, Li Longji smacked it carefully, and then said with a smile: "The storyteller in Beijing, I'm afraid there will be another legend to tell." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 421: State affairs and family affairs are in chaos "We have to evacuate." Li Bi said worriedly to the big men in front of him. These big men looked nonchalant. After hearing this, one of them suddenly said: "What are you talking about, Mr. Li? We live well here, why should we evacuate?" "The situation in Beijing has suddenly changed, and the king actually conspired to rebel. Under such circumstances, we must do some digging. If we go in and out, someone must know that the disaster that will affect the fish is inevitable. Therefore, we must evacuate as soon as possible and come back after the news has passed." "You scholars. The idiom is called unfounded worry." The big man burst into laughter: "Li Langjun, we know you are resourceful, but don't be like this" Li Bi was angry in his heart. These fools have no idea what the seriousness is. He also knew that his situation was somewhat Embarrassing, these fools are the minions raised by Prince Li Heng, and they have always been under the control of Li Jingzhong. I don¡¯t know how Li Jingzhong, a eunuch, deals with them. There are always one or two thorns among them. "Don't be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst. It's just a few days away from Zhuangzi." "We are all dead soldiers, so what should we be afraid of?" The stupid man said proudly: "If Li Langjun is worried, just leave. "Li Mi took another breath and glanced at everyone: "Is there anyone willing to follow me?" Although Li Mi is resourceful, his temper is not as forgiving as Ye Chang. These strong men are in his hands. , but he could not eat or sleep with him, so although he had some prestige, it was not enough for everyone to follow him. Among the dozens of strong men, only a dozen were willing to leave with him. Li Mi was too lazy to say anything more and nodded to the remaining people: "You call yourself a dead soldier, so remember, if there is any accident, people can die, but not even the slightest news can be revealed." "Li Langjun, just don't worry, and You guys are so good at guarding Li Langjun, don¡¯t let the wolves in the mountains snatch you away.¡± The stupid guy at the head laughed. Li Mi led the people from the path behind the village and headed straight for Zhongnan Mountain, but he didn't go too far and stopped when they reached the top of a mountain. "Li Langjun, what do you mean?" "Look here, if there is any danger, it will be now." Li Bi said. "Li Langjun is worried about any danger. I have been living here for a long time and I have never seen any danger. "It's just that we have lived here for a long time. We come in and out day and night. How can there be no one who is not known? Ye Chang quelled the chaos this time. The accuracy of timing is really shocking. Since he knows so much about the king's party, he must have spies in his hands to spy on the true situation in the capital. I am afraid that our traces will fall into his eyes early. The only thing he is worried about is that the prince is behind me. This time, he will take advantage of Wang Ni's case to catch us all, cut off the prince's help, and relieve the hatred of Ximachang ¡­I watched him act like this. " "How could he know that we were responsible for what happened at West Racecourse? Didn't we make him suspect that Yang Zhao was responsible? "A man lost his voice. "How could Li Jingzhong's tricks be hidden from Ye Chang? The night attack on the West Racecourse was just like child's play." Li Mi originally wanted to say this, but considering that these people originally belonged to Li Jingzhong, He swallowed the words that came to his lips. He was cautious and really looked down on Li Jingzhong's tricks, but he would not say such things. Li Heng did trust him, but compared to Li Jingzhong who was by his side day and night. He is even worse than Gao Lishi. However, he attacked the West Racecourse at night just to please the prince. After all, the prince's equipment is narrow and not as good as it is now" The words in his heart were not spoken. Li Mi just raised his chin: "First of all, Look, there is no rush to set up camp. If nothing happens at night, we will set up camp again and go into the mountains tomorrow. " In the village at the foot of the mountain, all the big men were laughing loudly. Some people imitated Li Mi's behavior and shook their heads. "Although this Li Langjun is resourceful, he is too careful in everything. Eunuch Li is right. At this time, the situation in Beijing is changing, and there may be an opportunity to take advantage of it." After the big man who took the lead waited for everyone to laugh, he said seriously: "We got the news late today. If we could get the news earlier, "When the chaos is quelled today, it will be the time for us to achieve success and fame." Li Mi didn't know that before he returned to the village, Li Jingzhong had already sent people back to Zhuangzi to communicate with some people in the village and asked them to be on standby. See if there is any opportunity to take advantage of it. They want to follow the example when Li Longji came to power, taking advantage of other people's coups and seizing power in the DPRK under the pretext of suppressing rebellion. However, Li Heng is too far away from Li Longji, and Li Jingzhong. It was not Gao Lishi, and there were no Wang Maozhong, Chen Xuanli and other figures around Li Heng. Everyone laughed, and seeing that it was getting late, the leading man laughed again and said: "Those fools, they don't know how to go into the ravine in such weather tonight." Will he freeze to death" Before the teasing voice could finish, someone heard the door slam open.A man stumbled over angrily. "It's not good, it's not good, the officers and soldiers are the Forbidden Army" "What?" Although the big man was stupid, he was not stupid enough, so he sent out an informant. Now the informant came back and brought such news, which made him immediately Shocked, I didn't know what to do for a moment: "What's going on? Why are the officers and soldiers here? Are you sure they are coming for us?" "It's less than one mile from Zhuangzi, let's go quickly" Before the informant could say anything, he Hearing a "buzz" sound, it penetrated directly into the back of the eyeliner. "This" "Buzz buzz" The sounds of bows and arrows piercing the air came one after another. Just outside the village, Yang Zhao had a gloomy face and said nothing, watching arrows as dense as raindrops shot into the small village. Most of the arrows are rockets. What he means is that this Zhuangzi must be completely destroyed, and no living person can be left. Ye Chang ordered Ye An to make arrangements that successfully misled Yang Zhao, making Yang Zhao mistakenly believe that there was no one in this Zhuangzi. Li Heng's subordinates secretly colluded with Wang. But Yang Zhao also has his own plans. Of course, he will not confront Li Heng for this matter. If he really exposes Li Heng at this time, I am afraid it will affect his position. But he couldn't completely let this matter go, so what he could do was to clear out the manpower left by Li Heng outside Beijing. No one can survive. The original joy of being promoted is now running out. Yang Zhao has realized at this moment that he did not think deeply enough when he focused all his attention on Ye Chang and Wang in the past. There is also a deadly enemy hidden in the darkness, peeping at him coldly. Prince Li Heng was extremely pitifully suppressed by Li Linfu before. Under this situation, he ignored his existence. Zhuangzi's flames were blazing, and screams could not be heard. Ye Chang looked at the situation from a distance, turned around and smiled: "Let's go." Ye An and Bian Ping followed him, responded with a shout, and everyone left on horseback. Also leaving at the same time with them was Li Mi on the top of the mountain. The men who followed Li Mi already respected Li Mi like a god. Although they would face coldness and fatigue before going forward, these were nothing compared to their lives. "Lang Sir, when will we return to Liaodong?" When they arrived at the gate of Chang'an City, Ye An suddenly asked Ye Chang. Ye Chang turned his head and asked with a smile: "Why, do you miss Liaodong?" "I really do, our Liaodong makes people feel relaxed, here" Ye An shook his head. "If you don't suffer all these depressions here, how can there be relaxation in Liaodong?" Ye Chang said: "But it should be soon. After the New Year, we will go to Liaodong together. Fortunately, the tracks in most places have been repaired, and the Kong Niang will join me. "Go." "It would be best if you follow me." Ye An looked around, got a little closer to Ye Chang, and said in a low voice: "The elders in the clan are thinking about asking the husband to take a concubine." "Heh." Ye Chang responded. This matter gave him a headache. It was not that he was unwilling to take concubines. He had been in this era for more than ten years. Although his knowledge and character still retained a lot of characteristics from another life, he could not be completely immune to the influence of this era. . During the Tang Dynasty, although women had a higher status, men were still superior to women. However, the reason why the elders of the clan asked him to take a concubine was that Li Tengkong had not yet given birth. Now that Ye Chang is in a high position, his family is as rich as the country, and without a suitable heir, his followers will have doubts about the future. Using this as an excuse to allow Li Tengkong to take concubines is another injury to Li Tengkong. Although Ye Chang is not a moral gentleman, he is not a stallion who only cares about his lower body. He always hopes that the woman who truly loves him can Be as joyful and happy as possible. "Don't let them mention this matter, especially those three aunts and six women. Don't come to Xun Kong Niang to talk about this matter. Whoever said it, the children of that family can't blame me." With a headache, Ye Chang could only use blockage to solve it. This is the problem. Ye An hesitated, and Ye Chang looked at him: "What?" "Maybe Sister-in-law Shu and sister will come forward" Sister-in-law Shu is the Fang family. It can be said that she is the only elder of Ye Chang's family. As for her sister, she married and the Liu family have now moved to Liaodong. Ye Chang scratched his head. These two people he couldn't afford to offend, so he could only avoid them for a day. He was worried about this little thing, but Li Heng had many more things to worry about. The news that Zhuangzi outside Xicheng was burned by Yang Zhao and all the people were slaughtered did not take long to reach Li Heng. Living in the East Palace, with ears and eyes everywhere, Li Heng did not dare to let others see the rage in his heart. He summoned Li Jingzhong into the secret room and struggled a lot for some reason. When Li Jingzhong came out, his face was pale, but Li Heng, on the other hand, was calm again. After stumbling out of the East Palace, Li Jingzhong felt like he had had a nightmare. But after leaving the palace gate, he became quietAfter coming down, he looked back at the city wall behind him, and a hint of ferocity flashed across his face. "As expected, he has a mean and unkind temper. Before the big things here have been accomplished, he is eager to abandon us as a pawn crossing the river." He murmured in his heart, looked around, and headed towards the east market. go. It was still in a certain shop in Dongshi. Soon after Li Jingzhong walked in, several waiters followed him out, and the shop was closed. Before it got dark, several figures entered the inner courtyard of the shop from the back door, and Li Jingzhong had been waiting here for a long time. Looking at the people who came here, Li Jingzhong sighed. Zhang Pei raised his eyebrows and said impatiently: "What are your orders from Your Highness? Why are you looking like this?" "Your Highness has a village outside the West City. There were some guards in the village. Today, Yang Zhao raided the village and killed the people inside. It's over." Li Jingzhong was a little embarrassed, but he immediately shied away from responsibility: "Li Mi is in charge of this village recently, and it must be this person who leaked the news." "How dare Yang Zhao do this?" Another person frowned. "Just put the blame on Wang Yu's party." Li Jingzhong looked at the man: "Pei Gong, what should you do if the king misses the opportunity?" Although Ye Chang was blaming the prince's party, there was one thing he was crooked about. On the contrary, the king did have manpower arranged by the prince. Pei Mian was the judge and supervisory censor of the capital. He was the assistant that the king relied on. Although he was not learned or skillful, he was alert and decisive and acted decisively. He was always relied on by the king, and his relationship with Wang Wen was also It's excellent. Hearing Li Jingzhong's question, Pei Mian did not hesitate: "The king will die, but he has the favor of recommending me. After he dies, I will take care of his funeral." Everyone was surprised, and Li Jingzhong was even more surprised. Angry: "Are you worthy of His Highness by doing this?" "It has to be like this. Now that the king is dead and Yuan Gongdao comes to power, it will be difficult for me to gain a foothold in Yushitai. Why don't I use this invitation and go to the frontier?" "Go to the frontier?" " Your Highness is struggling because he has no military power at his side. What can he do if he gathers dozens of dead soldiers outside the city? Wang Weng gathers hundreds of people, but it is not enough for Ye Chang's forty men to charge and kill him. The frontier army is strong. We should rely on them to achieve success." Pei Mian said categorically: "The reason why Li Linfu wanted to get rid of Huangfu Weiming and Wang Zhongsi in the past was because these two men had the military power and helped His Highness. , If there is a change, we can protect it." When everyone heard this, they all nodded slightly. Taking this king's change as an example, if they have the power of the imperial army, they can take advantage of the opportunity to quell the chaos to isolate Li Longji. Come, and then take advantage of the situation to let Li Heng succeed to the throne. "In that case, thank you for your hard work, Mr. Pei Lu Qi, you have always been so wise, why don't you say a word today?" "I was wondering whether Yang Zhao knew that the manpower in the village was placed by His Highness." Lu Qi said slowly and calmly. Answer: "If he didn't know and did it, it was a misunderstanding. If he knew Then although His Highness is no longer suppressed by Li Linfu, he will have to face Yang Zhao again." Lu Qi stayed under Li Linfu for many years, and everyone Everyone knew that he had learned a lot from Li Linfu. Hearing these words, they all took a breath: "Yang Zhao is interested?" "Don't forget, the imperial concubine is only in her thirties. Although she cannot have children, she can Adopt a certain prince as your heir." Lu Qi's eyes turned cold: "Should I become an old concubine in the cold palace, or be the empress dowager in the palace?" For a while, there was silence in the room, and everyone was fascinated by Lu Qi. The bold idea shocked me. "The imperial concubine has always been gentle and calm, so she would not have such intentions" Li Fuguo's throat twitched. "Whether the concubine has this idea is not important. What is important is whether the people around her have this idea. When Your Highness succeeds to the throne, can Yang Zhao still be a minister, and can the Yang sisters still be favored?" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 422: One person¡¯s life and death shakes the world "Not bad, well done." A rare smile appeared on Yue Xi's usually serious face. He raised his thumbs to some of the stewards who were staring at him, and then the stewards also laughed. "It's rare, Mr. Yue Lang smiled today." "That's natural. We completed it twenty days ahead of schedule. This is not an ordinary project. From now on, everything from Chang'an to the East China Sea can be connected by track tracks, even if it's the Yellow River in winter "It's not just sea goods, but also food. In previous years, food was transported from Central Plains to Liaodong, but last year it was Liaodong that transported food to Central Plains. If the food from Liaodong hadn't arrived in time, last year would have been impossible." "I don't know how to survive." "Yeah, yeah, I don't know why in the past few years, let alone natural disasters, food prices are rising day by day, and people in Chang'an and Luoyang say they are running some kind of chamber of commerce, but they have never seen it. No chamber of commerce can be as good as Anton and Yunnan, and even the Anxi Chamber of Commerce is far inferior." The comments from the people around him made Yue Xi's smile shrink. These stewards are small foremen. According to Ye Chang's idea many years ago, a track that runs across the middle of the Tang Dynasty and is basically parallel to the Yellow River has finally been completely completed with the efforts of these small foremen and Lushun Academy disciples like Yue Xi. finished. It was already the fourteenth year of Tianbao, and three years had passed since the King's Rebellion. In the past three years, Ye Chang first guarded Anxi and presided over the war with Dashi and Quanrong. At the same time, he opened up the central area to hoard farmland and immigrated to the border areas. In the thirteenth year of Tianbao, he was awarded the title of Duke of Shangzhu Kingdom and the founding of Dongmu County by defeating the Quanrong invaders in Anxi and luring the Quanrong to surrender. However, taking advantage of the opportunity to make him a county official, Li Longji also recalled Ye Chang and appointed Cheng Qianli as the Deputy Envoy of Anxi Jiedu, Nan Jiyun as the Beiting Jiedu Envoy, and Zhang Hao as the Anxi Yingtian Ambassador. The authority in Anxi took over from the past. Ye Chang himself only stayed as the Protector of Anxi, and he also served as Minister of Industry and Road and Bridge Ambassador, specializing in land and water roads. In a sense, Ye Chang was relieved of military power, but the tripartite system of Liaodong, Anxi, and Yunnan was mainly presided over by his disciples and former officials, so his influence was still there. Road construction is something Ye Chang has always advocated, and he has no intention of resisting this appointment. After returning to Chang'an, he began to run around, leading a group of his men to check the geography of mountains and rivers, draw maps of various places, and prepare to be busy building the national road network of the Tang Dynasty. In the past few years, the Tang Dynasty seemed to have had some troubles, either with continuous rains or severe droughts and locust plagues. In order to cater to his superiors, Yang Zhao deliberately concealed the disaster situation. Ye Chang did not dissuade him too much, and just quietly transferred transportation from Liaodong. excess food in exchange for more people. In just three years, the Han population in Liaodong surged to more than 1.8 million, and together with other ethnic groups, there were more than 2 million people. Not only that, because Fumeng Lingcha was involved in concealing the household registration of soldiers who suffered disasters, the Anton Protectorate was withdrawn, and the territory and troops that originally belonged to him were divided between Liaodong and Lulong, roughly bounded by the Liaohe River. From the east to the south, it is governed by the Liaodong Marching Army General Office. In this way, Ye Chang had all the coal and iron production areas in Liaodong in his hands. In Anzhou City, he built a new smelting center and used coal and iron nearby, which greatly increased Liaodong's steel output again, not only exceeding The number of people related to the three major chambers of commerce in Anton, Yunnan, and Anxi is still prosperous in such a prosperous environment, but those who are not the same as them are living a prosperous life. It's a little sad. "You see, Brother Fang, this is the track, the track leading to the sea." Yue Xi was thinking about what had happened over the years, when he suddenly heard someone speaking with a southern accent not far away. He tilted his head and saw more than ten men standing on a mound next to them, pointing to the track in front of them and talking. These men looked extremely strong and strong, with a rogue air about them. Yue Xi looked down upon them. "A man should make contributions in all directions, why should he stay in the countryside and be a fox in the city?" The person called Brother Fang was Fang Qing who escaped from Chang'an City three years ago, and the person who spoke to him was Yuan Ying. In the blink of an eye, three years have passed. The Yuan brothers and Fang Qing each returned to their hometowns and each had their own inheritance. The two parties had frequently exchanged letters, and they had their own plans to gather in Henan Road at this time. "If there were no tracks, I'm afraid the Central Plains would have become a land of famine." One person's voice became lower. "Indeed" Yuan Chao was also here. He noticed that Yue Xi was looking this way, winked to the left and right, and then raised his fist towards Yue Xi: "This gentleman looks familiar, but his surname is Yue?" Yue Xi was a little surprised: "My surname is Yue, could it be that Mr. Lang recognizes me?" "Three years ago, outside the Chunming Gate in Chang'an City, I had the honor to see Mr. Yue Lang's style." Yuan Chao looked heroic: "At that time I am deeply impressed, so I will not forget it after a long time Yue Langjun is responsible for the track affairs here?" "I don't dare to say that I am responsible, but I am just doing my best." The appearance of these dozen people is not very kind. ?Xi Xi was murmuring in her heart. In the past few years, due to constant disasters and Yang Zhao's ignorance, the lives of the people in Guanzhong and Henan were not easy. It was said that it was even worse in Huainan, and in the south of the Yangtze River, cotton cloth quickly replaced silk and silk. The industry was also hit hard, so it was equally difficult. Even if there is not smoke and dust everywhere, at least crown thieves are rampant. It is already difficult for ordinary merchants and travelers to travel on the road. Even the tracks now require many people to guard them. It is no longer like in the first two years when one or two people escorting the car were enough for each car. "My brother came from Taizhou and originally sold seafood. Hearing that the track here was going to be completely closed, he came to see the excitement. Does Mr. Yue Lang know where there is a restaurant nearby? My brother has always admired Mr. Yue Lang for his ability. , I would like to borrow a restaurant to serve Mr. Yue with a few glasses of wine." Yuan Chao said it very politely, but Yue Xi was not Yang Fan. He had no intention of making friends with such people, so he declined politely and said: "My husband invites you, so I shouldn't not go. , It¡¯s just that now that I have no control over my job, I ask for your forgiveness.¡± Yuan Ying frowned when he heard his refusal: ¡°You don¡¯t know how to praise me¡± ¡°Wu Lang, don¡¯t talk nonsense. , I bumped into Yue Langjun, he is a scholar, he is different from a big boss like us." Yuan Huang stopped Yuan Ying and glanced at Yue Xi. He found that Yue Xi was not moved at all, so he knew that there was nothing he could do. After inviting Yue Xi over, he smiled and left with everyone. "Brother was too polite to that Shuzi just now." Yuan Ying walked away and said proudly: "Invite him to come. If he doesn't come, I just tie him up." "Don't talk nonsense. Ye Chang brought that Shuzi to Chang'an." , I think he is Ye Chang's favorite disciple to compete with the people from the Arithmetic Academy. I originally wanted to invite him here to find out what his background is and see what kind of skills Ye Chang has. You will definitely arouse suspicion and miss our important event." "What do you want to know? There are no heroes in the imperial court. They only made juniors like Ye Chang famous. Didn't Khalid teach us how to defeat the imperial army? And the dead man named Xing three years ago also revealed to us Yuan Ying's tone at this time was even more arrogant and domineering than in the past three years: "We have not been idle in the past three years." "It's always right to be cautious Brother Fang Xian, I'm telling you a joke." "Why did Yuan Dalang say this? We have a life-long friendship, and we are like brothers. What's the point of joking." Fang Qing chuckled. Three years ago, they took advantage of the chaos in Chang'an City to escape. Wang Welding and his party were executed in Jingjing, so no one pursued them. After rescuing Khalid, they started their business with the gems carried by Khalid, and they also made some detours. They used Wang Qinian's method to obtain a sea-going ship, and they made a lot of money. Being rich means being rich, but being rich is not achieved. Thinking of the pomp and circumstance of seeing Li Longji on tour three years ago, and thinking of the ambitions of Wang Welding and others, there is always a fire burning in their hearts. And now, they feel that their opportunity seems to have come. At this time, they were far away from Yue Xi, and they were surrounded by their cronies. They were not afraid of anyone listening, so after Yuan Chao stood still, he looked back and said seriously: "Brother Fang, during this trip to the Central Plains and Guanzhong, "I have made up my mind, what about you?" "Me too," Fang Qing said categorically: "If you don't take what God has given you, there will be trouble later." "Yes, Guanzhong and the Central Plains have been suffering from famine for many years, and the government does not know how to provide compensation, and the taxes are even heavier. In the past, the princes in the imperial court were extremely extravagant and wanted to take advantage of the famine to annex. Ye Chang had nearly half of the world's wealth, but he sat idly by and even contributed to the situation, so as to deceive the hungry people into taking them to the border as slaves ¡­¡± Yuan Chao explained in detail what he had seen and thought along the way, and everyone nodded as he listened. This time, the Yuan brothers and Fang Qing met in Shezhou, then went north to Guanzhong, and then turned east to Hedong and Henan. Wherever they went, the land was destroyed extremely seriously. The homesteaders were almost completely wiped out, and the rich and powerful The manor's farm is lined with streets. With a large number of people losing their land, coupled with successive natural disasters, the situation in the Central Plains can be said to be full of crises. Not only in the Central Plains, but also in Huainan and Jiangnan, the main economic crop was originally sericulture and linen. It was severely affected by the impact of the cotton industry in Anton and Anxi, and it was already withering. The imperial tax could not be reduced, which made the people equally trapped. "Don't talk about the common people, let's talk about the rich families in the city. There are also complaints at the moment. In the past few years, various chambers of commerce have been popping up, banks one after another, and there are all kinds of stocks and shares - we all know it. , the so-called Luzon Golden Ticket that is now flourishing in Chang'an and Luoyang, we have been to Luzon, and naturally we all know that it is pure nonsense. Where can we find gold mountains on such a big island? Besides, it is not that easy to go to Luzon. , although it is possible to buy a large ship from Liaodong, it is not easy to travel. "The so-called Luzon Golden Ticket is the news released by someone unknown three years ago, saying that there is a large island of Luzon four hundred miles southeast of Liuqiu, with a golden mountain on it. At this time, the legend of Wang Qinian and others' discovery of Liuqiu Jinshan was flourishing. Wang Qinian and others, like Ye Chang, became idols in the minds of the middle and lower classes of people in Chang'an and Luoyang. Therefore, someone took the lead and established the so-called Luzon Chamber of Commerce to issue Luzon gold tickets-that is, everyone holds this share capital and pays dividends based on the tickets after looking for gold in Luzon.  Most of the wealth of the Yuan Chao brothers came from Luzon, Linyi and other Nanyang countries. They have been to Luzon several times in the past three years and are more familiar with the situation there. That island country was full of mosquitoes, and even the natives were as poisonous as mosquitoes and snakes. It was even more disgusting than Lingnan, which was considered a miasma land. Although there was some gold, it was not something that the Tang Dynasty could mine. "Scams like the Luzon Golden Ticket are very popular in Chang'an and Luoyang, but this scam will eventually be exposed, and then Chang'an and Luoyang will probably be in riots." Yuan Chao looked a little excited when he said this , I have learned a lot from following Khalid in the past few years. Compared with before, his vision can be said to be very different: "In short, the Tang Dynasty today seems to be prosperous with flowers, but in fact it is gold and jade on the outside and ruins on the inside. Although the imperial court has a large army, it is distributed in all directions and is difficult to mobilize. And Ye Chang, An Lushan, Ge Shuhan and others have no objection. As long as we start an uprising in the Central Plains, these border generals will be the first. Wait and see and then stand on our own. At that time, we can use the manpower and material resources of the Central Plains to conquer the four directions, and great things can be accomplished." He said excitedly, but everyone around him heard it with horror. Although everyone knew that the Yuan brothers and Fang Qing were three He had had the intention to rebel since years ago, but he never thought that Yuan Chao would think so much in order to rebel. "So this track will be the first to be destroyed when the time comes to prevent the imperial court from using the track to mobilize troops and transport food." Yuan Chao pointed to the track at the foot of the mountain again: "The transport capacity of the track is ten times that of the road. , If it continues, it will eventually lead to trouble for the heart and soul." As he was pointing, he saw Yue Xi in the distance, stopping a galloping horse. The rider on the horse seemed to be a messenger, talking to Yue Xi. What was he talking about? Although Yue Xi was calm, he still used exaggerated movements to express his surprise when he heard what the other party said. "It's not what happened Duan Jiu, go and inquire and see what happened," Yuan Chao ordered. Duan Jiu ran over, but before he arrived, the messenger urged his horse to leave again. Yue Xi seemed to have thought of something and left in a hurry, leaving only some workers nearby to continue packing and preparing to clean up. Duan Jiu found a worker and stuffed some money with him before he got the news from the worker. When he came back, his expression was a little strange. Yuan Chao said, "What's wrong?" "Li Linfu is dead," Duan Jiu said. "Li LinfuLi Linfu?" After only a few years, the name Li Linfu has been somewhat forgotten, simply because the current situation in the Tang Dynasty has changed so much in the past few years. But when Yuan Chao figured out who Li Linfu was, he was surprised, and then raised his eyebrows: "So, doesn't Ye Chang want to send his wife back to Liaodong?" "This is a good opportunity, do you want to summon the brothers? He was intercepted and killed on the way, and then he lied about what he had done to the court, making his subordinates uneasy," one person shouted. "It's impossible to succeed without a small number of people. Although the Imperial Guards in the capital are unable to fight, the personal guards around Ye Chang are fierce. It's difficult to succeed with a small number of people. If there are too many people, it's easy to alarm the court and miss important events for your brothers." Another person retorted. "Ye Chang's death is his father-in-law's business. What does it have to do with us? Let's act according to our own plan and don't worry so much." Yuan Chao waved his hand: "As long as we can capture the capital, we can command the world. Originally, I still I am a bit afraid of Ye Chang. It would be best if Ye Chang leaves the capital." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 423: The Snake, Rat, Fox and Rabbit Think of Leaving the Nest Li Linfu's body had already collapsed while he was still in Chang'an. Originally, in history, he was about to die of illness in the eleventh year of Tianbao, but due to his early retirement and move to Liaodong, he was freed from the tedious and laborious intrigues. Coupled with the good care arranged by Ye Chang, he lived three years longer than originally planned. Now, after the fourteenth year of Tianbao, his body could no longer bear it and he finally died. His status is very important, not only as the former prime minister, who has been in charge of the Tang Dynasty for nearly twenty years, but also because he is Ye Chang's father-in-law and has a transcendent status in Lushun. According to custom, although Ye Chang did not have to resign for Li Linfu, he always had to attend the funeral. This was the seventh month of Tianbao¡¯s fourteenth year, and the streets and alleys of Lushun were as busy as ever, and there was no difference because of Li Linfu¡¯s death. After all, in his last few years, although Li Linfu also wanted to exert a certain influence on Liaodong's system, he was well kept away from Ye Chang's cronies. When he was in good health, he could go around Lushun to see the towns and villages with support, and he could even express some of his own opinions and comments, but he could not get involved in any specific affairs of Lushun. Nowadays, Lushun has a population of more than 100,000. Even in the Central Plains, it is an extremely wealthy and prosperous city. The rapid expansion of population turned Lushun into a huge construction site during the six years from the sixth year of Tianbao to the twelfth year of Tianbao. Roads are being extended every day, sewers are being extended every day, and the urban area of ??Lushun has expanded from the original two squares to the current eight squares. Duli Town, which used to be an hour and a half away from Lushun, has now become one of the eight roads in Lushun. However, due to the terrain, Lushun is not as boxy as other cities. Eight squares surround a Lushun Bay, forming a crescent-shaped distribution. Three main roads connect the eight squares together. Now it is only the middle The main road is completely hardened, while the east and west sides are only in the planning stage due to lack of cement and manpower. This also made Ye Chang make up his mind in the twelfth year of Tianbao to transfer Lushun's steel industry to the construction of Ancheng and not allow Lushun's population to continue to expand. In addition to Jian'an City, Qingnipu City and Shicheng also transferred part of Lushun's population, and some industries were transferred to these places. As a military city, Bisha City's status is still important, but its population growth is not very fast. Another important military city is Dahang City, which was located in Dandong in another life. During the tenth year of Tianbao, Nan Jiyun and Luo Jiuhe took the city back from the Silla people, and it became the gateway to Xinluo. It was an important transit station for trade between Luo and Bohai, and it was also a military town to defend against the ambitions of Silla and Bohai people. Now, the population of Lushun exceeds 100,000. The transfer of the steel industry has quickly brought the population of Jian'an City close to this number, reaching 80,000. The populations of Qingnipu and Shicheng each have more than 30,000. Dahang City has a population of more than 30,000 due to the garrison. Reason, the population is fifty thousand. Just after arriving in Liaodong, the population of Anshi City under the control of the Marching Army was 40,000, and the population of Wugu City was more than 10,000. Between these major cities, along the lines of communication, there are towns of various sizes ranging from more than a thousand people to nearly ten thousand people, with a total population of about two hundred thousand. In this way, about one-third of the entire Liaodong population lives in cities and towns, and the other two-thirds are distributed in various farms, mines, and forest farms. If these towns are connected together, they will form an inverted triangle along the coast and along the river, which will firmly control the entire southern Liaoning region. This is not the limit of the area under the jurisdiction of the Liaodong Marching Army. In the past few years, Luo Jiuhe has been confronting the Khitans in Liaocheng Prefecture. The Khitans who crossed the Liaohe River were beaten to the point where they could not hold their heads up. If not for the secret support of the Bohai State, they would have been driven back to Songmo. Yang Ze glanced at the sun in the sky, cursed, and then hurried towards the small inn on North Cross Street East Road, Xinglongfang, Lushun. He wandered from the Central Plains to Liaodong in the twelfth year of Tianbao. His previous industries had problems and he was on the verge of bankruptcy several times. Later, he worked in the road construction team of Andong Bank to repair track. Because of his flexible mind and hard work, he finally succeeded. After four years of success, I had saved up some belongings. I thought I couldn't spend my whole life working hard on road construction sites, so I moved to Liaodong. Relying on the connections he made while on the road construction team, he got a piece of land in the newly built Xinglongfang. With the land as collateral, he gritted his teeth and got a loan from Andong Bank to build this grocery store. Small inn. For more than a year, the business has been tepid. Although it has not caught up with the good times of previous years, it is enough for him to live a good life that was unimaginable before while paying off the debts of Anton Bank. When I arrived at my inn, I saw several Bohai people who came here to sell fur goods sitting in front of the lobby, each with a cup of tea in front of them. This fried leaf tea became popular very quickly. Now, at least in places where Han people live, brick tea has been replaced by leaf tea. But when trading with barbarians, brick tea was still as popular as ever. "Shopkeeper Yang, what are you doing here in broad daylight without looking at the store?" The leader of the Bohai people asked. This guy's eyes were a little cunning and he spoke Chinese fluently. Yang Ze sometimes tried to figure this out. The identity of the servant is not that of a businessman, but rather that of an official. From the attitude of others towards himJudging from the perspective, he does look like an official. "No, why don't you go and get the registration form at Lushun Residence?" Yang Ze showed everyone a stack of paper in his quilt. "Min Bao" mainly contains news from the two capitals. After it became popular, some people in Lushun quickly imitated its style and began to publish "Lushun Di Bao". Initially, there was an issue every seven days, but soon it was discovered that for this most important commercial city in Liaodong, the news of the newspaper every seven days was too slow, so it became an issue every three days. "What's the news?" The group of Bohai people were very interested and asked loudly. Like "Min Bao", "Lushun Di Bao" also has some anecdotes from various places, but the most important thing is what happened in Liaodong, such as where new mines were discovered, where trade routes have been opened, or where the Liaodong Army Marching Administrator's Office What orders were given. The majority of them are changes in the wholesale prices of various goods in Lushun, which is the most popular content among merchants who come to Lushun for purchasing. Nowadays, Lushun has become a large department store wholesale market for the entire Greater China cultural circle. Not only the countries surrounding Liaodong, but also merchants from Persia, Dashi and Hezhong countries can be found in Lushun. For merchants from the Tang Dynasty and neighboring countries, changes in the prices of bulk commodities such as salt, iron, grain, cotton, silk, wood, medicinal materials, and tea are of concern to them. For those who have come from afar and are destined to be unable to carry too many goods back, For businessmen from far away, the prices of luxury goods such as pearls, gems, glassware, clocks, gold and silver jewelry, etc. are the key points they are eager to understand. There are also some special products that require approval before they can be purchased. For example, for sea-going ships at the Lushun Shipbuilding Yard, there is no need to think about the military type, but the civilian type can be purchased after being approved. "I haven't seen any news about fur goods, but Mr. Li has passed away." Yang Ze said the first sentence first, and then the second sentence. "Xiangong Liwhoah, Li Linfu?" The leader of the Bohai country reacted very quickly, and his expression couldn't help but change: "Doesn't that mean that Yejun Guild will return to Liaodong?" "I think he will come back." Yang Ze Frowning: "At least Mrs. Ye Gong is coming back." "Is there any other news?" The Bohai man asked again. "Well, there is an anecdote. It is said that a ship that left the Tang Dynasty five years ago, that is, the ninth year of Tianbao, has returned to the Tang Dynasty." "Forget what anecdote this is, sell me a newspaper , I came to see it myself.¡± Then Bohai Humanity Yang sold a newspaper to him. Each newspaper made little money, but it could meet the needs of guests in certain aspects, which was also an important part of attracting repeat customers for their inn. Seeing the leader of the Bohai Kingdom holding the newspaper and reading it by himself, Yang Ze smiled and said, "Can you, guest, read Chinese characters?" "That's natural. Our Bohai Kingdom and your Tang Dynasty have the same books and writings, so what's the wonder of knowing Chinese characters?" Yang responded with a smile. Those Bohai people took the newspaper and went back to their rooms. The waiter went up and brought tea. When he came down, he leaned into Yang Ze's ear and said, "Two people are guarding the door." "I understand, these are the tricks of life and death." Yang Ze Then nodded. The current situation in Liaodong is not coveted. Therefore, in this place of Lushun, fine craftsmen from all over the world gather, including Bohai of Silla, Khitan, Xiren, Anlu Mountain and even those sent by the Tang Dynasty itself. It is said that Bian When Ping was in Lushun, he once estimated that one-tenth of the foreign businessmen were craftsmen or part-time craftsmen. These Bohai people must be meticulous. The relationship between the Tang Dynasty and Bohai State eased after Da Qinmao came to power. However, although Liaodong belonged to the Tang Dynasty, the relationship with Bohai State was tense. The Bohai State secretly supported the Khitan people in Xincheng Prefecture and South Suzhou and invaded the northeastern territory of Liaodong. The Liaodong State almost semi-openly supported Da Qinmao's cousin Shen Xi (Bohai's name was Da Hongxin), and the Limo people in the north of Gobi Prefecture. The old land is divided. The relationship is also tense with Silla. The Silla people made no secret of their coveting of Liaodong. The two sides fought several battles to compete for Dahang City. Yang Ze had a good guess. These Bohai people were just fine craftsmen. After they closed the door, Xu Zhengjin, the leader, clenched his fists and suddenly clapped his hands: "The opportunity has come." "The opportunity?" His subordinates were a little confused. "It's time to get rid of the traitor Ye Chang. If he comes to Liaodong this time, he will never want to return to Chang'an again." After Xu Zhengjin finished speaking, he ordered people to take out paper and pen, and began to write a secret letter. Not long after he finished writing, he blew on the ink, sealed it with a fire seal, and handed it to one of his subordinates: "You will go north today to send this news back to Shangjing. The king wants to move the capital to Shangjing, so it should be in Longquan Mansion. " "Go and inform our people and try to find out as much information as possible about Ye Chang's whereabouts. I am going to Silla. This time I will definitely convince the King of Silla. The two families will join forces to kill the traitors and divide Liaodong equally." If the Bohai State could obtain its population and wealth, it would have the capital to separate the Northeast and compete with the Tang Dynasty. Xu Zhengjin is well aware of this. Since arriving in LushunAfter that, he was shocked by the "wealth" here, especially when he saw the iron track from Lushun to Qingnipu, he was so shocked that he almost vomited blood. Like him, there were many people who acted strangely after receiving the news, and the news of Li Linfu's death also spread. By the afternoon of the next day, Dongmou County also received the news. Since the Yuan Dynasty, Dongmou County has had three governors. As long as the governor can cooperate well with Liaodong, it will be easy for the governor to get promoted and make a fortune. On the contrary, if the relationship with Liaodong is not harmonious, it will be difficult to move forward here. Especially the port, the port in Dongmou County, has been expanded several times in size to facilitate the transportation of goods in Liaodong. The huge steel frame gantry crane is like a tower. Wang Yuanbao, who had lost half his weight, was sitting on the pier, looking at his ship, his face full of uncertainty. "Lushun Di Bao" was placed in his hand, with a black framed "Old Prime Minister Li Gong" on the front page. The headline "Lin Fu rides a crane and the fairy goes away" is very eye-catching. Wang Yuanbao carefully folded the newspaper, sat on the cement steps heated by the sun, and sighed deeply. He is now in a very embarrassed state. In order to find the so-called Aolai Kingdom, he has spent all his wealth and even sold his shop in Chang'an. However, after so many years, Aolaiguo has not seen any shadow. Even the wealth that was once so rich has almost been ruined. The reason for this is to buy a boat, recruit sailors, go to sea, then destroy the boat, pay compensation, and deal with the aftermath. This cycle has been repeated several times. He had very bad luck. He organized seven overseas voyages, but failed seven times. Of course he didn't know that for the first time, his ship, like the Tang Navy's, was bombed and sunk by the Lushun Navy. But the next six times, each time they suffered heavy losses. Only twice did the ship return to Dongmou, and the other four times, both men and ships were lost. But this time it was different. If he hadn¡¯t read the newspaper from Lushun, Wang Yuanbao would not have thought that the voyage he organized five years ago, in the ninth year of Tianbao, was the first time he bought a civilian seagoing ship from the Lushun shipyard. There was actually something gained. Although the newspaper said that only one ship came back from this trip, it was enough to bring hope to Wang Yuanbao. By now, he had guessed that Aolai Country was just a thing made up by Ye Chang to fool people, but Maybe it can be like Wang Qinian's sect, and there are other discoveries in the sea. To the north, a very ugly-looking ship finally appeared on the horizon. Although Wang Yuanbao was dim-sighted, he stood up at this time. "It'sit's my ship, my ship, it's back," he murmured hoarsely. The servants who gathered around him have long since dispersed, leaving only a few descendants who are like him and dressed simply. Everyone was looking northward, looking at the ship. Unlike Wang Yuanbao who still had hope, they had long since given up hope. They just hoped that the ship would not be seriously damaged and that it would still be worth a few dollars. According to the standards of Lushun Shipyard, that sea-going ship was originally worth 50,000 guan, but now it can be sold for 10,000 to 20,000 guan as long as the damage is not too serious. The Wang Yuanbao family, which was once extremely wealthy, is now satisfied with one or two thousand guan. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 424: Fortune is high at this time Ye Chang glanced at Li Tengkong, who was sleeping in his arms, and felt very pity in his heart. He is thirty this year, which is when a man is at his most vigorous. According to the custom of this era, he has also begun to grow a beard. The two well-trimmed mustaches make him appear calm and shrewd. Although he is still running around in the past few years, his demeanor and temperament have become even better. After learning the news of Li Linfu's death, Li Tengkong cried several times. Now he was tired of crying, so he rested in Ye Chang's arms. The track train will soon arrive at Dongmou. When Ye Chang was promoted to Duke, the original Qinghe was changed to Dongmou. In other words, Dongmou County was nominally his fiefdom. Ye Chang sighed, although he rushed all the way, but by the time he arrived in Lushun, Li Linfu had already been buried, so he could only catch up to February 7 at most. ¡°After all, it¡¯s midsummer now, and the weather is so hot, it¡¯s impossible for the body to be left there for long. "Langjun, Langjun" Li Tengkong suddenly shouted in panic. Ye Chang frowned. Maybe it was because of Li Linfu's death. Recently, even if Li Tengkong fell asleep, he always had nightmares and called him desperately in his dreams. He tightened his hand and put one hand in Li Tengkong's palm. "Someone is here, one is here." Ye Chang said softly. I don¡¯t know if Li Tengkong heard his voice. He held his hand tightly. Li Tengkong seemed to be relieved and fell asleep again. "Lang Jun, we've arrived in Dongmu." Half an hour later, the car stopped. Outside was a station made of cement and bricks. The guard accompanying him whispered. ¡°Let¡¯s rest here for a while and wait for Madam to wake up.¡± Ye Chang also responded softly. Not long after, a young man in his early twenties arrived here and handed over a piece of paper: "Lang Jun, there are some people here asking to see you." "They are well-informed they are all gone." Ye Chang waved his hand, Didn't take the paper. The young man responded and turned around to deal with these matters. The young man's surname was Li and his given name was Yuan. He graduated from Lushun Academy in Tianbao's twelfth year. After working in Lushun for a year and a half, he was transferred to Ye Chang's side and became Ye Chang's clerk, which was actually his secretary. Since the first arithmetic examination in the eleventh year of Tianbao, the reputation of Lushun Academy has spread. People who are interested in studying arithmetic have come here to study. Even Japan and Silla have sent overseas students. Ye Chang did not reject these international students - he was not afraid of cultivating talents for Japan and Silla at all, because when these international students graduated, they may not be willing to leave Liaodong, where the conditions and academic atmosphere were much more relaxed. "Today, the total number of students in Lushun Academy has exceeded 1,000. This is the number of students who have been promoted to the academy after six years of compulsory education. If the total number of students in Liaodong is added up, there are more than 30,000 students. This is still limited to the shortage of teachers. Otherwise, Ye Chang would include all the school-age population in compulsory education. After resting for a while, Ye Chang suddenly heard a noise outside, as if someone was calling his name loudly. He frowned and glanced at Li Tengkong. The shouts were getting closer and closer. When they were more than ten feet away, they were finally stopped by Ye Chang's guards. But this distance was enough to wake up Li Tengkong, who was sleeping lightly. "Lang Jun where are you?" Li Tengkong turned over, grabbed Ye Chang's hand tightly and asked, "We have arrived in Dongmo, do you want to rest for a while?" "No no, for my sake. Family matters have delayed Lang Jun's business. " "There is no delay. After returning to Liaodong this time, I intend to resign." Ye Chang said, "I should be at home with you" "Ye Chang, yes. I, Ye Chang, do you still remember my old friend Wang Yuanbao?" He was talking affectionately to Li Tengkong, but he heard the voice that had disturbed him shouting hoarsely again. Ye Chang's eyes turned cold: The name Wang Yuanbao, he Of course, I still remember that although the old grudges in the ball market have been settled long ago, this does not mean that Ye Chang wants to see this old man. "What's going on?" Ye Chang asked outside. "This old thief is one of the people seeking an audience. He is quite powerful. The guards at the station did not stop him. It was our people who stopped him outside." Li Yuan was also a little impressed: "Looking at his age, he actually has such abilities." Wang Yuanbao must be over seventy years old, but he was still able to nimbly break through the obstruction of the station guards. He was not stopped until he came to Ye Chang's personal guard. Ye Chang didn't want to pay attention to him, but Li Tengkong, who was sitting upright next to him, said softly: "Back then, Wang Yuanbao's daughter had a slight relationship with me. Wang Yuanbao was by no means an ignorant person. He was so eager to see me. , I guess there is something important. " This is what Ye Chang likes most about Li Tengkong. Although she doesn't like power, she is smart and calm. Sometimes, Ye Chang is influenced by emotions, while Li Tengkong is not. You can always be there to persuade him in the most appropriate way. "Okay, for the sake of my wife, I will see him. Madam will rest here for a while, and I willHave someone prepare the car, and we'll go directly to the dock in a moment. Li Yuan, it¡¯s late today, have you arranged accommodation for us at the pier? " "Don't worry, Mr. Lang, we have arrangements. " Ye Chang got out of the car and saw Wang Yuanbao's appearance from a distance. He couldn't help but be stunned for a moment. "I haven't seen Wang Yuanbao for many years. In Ye Chang's impression, Wang Yuanbao is wide and fat, which is the most obvious But now Wang Yuanbao is only half as thin as before, and he looks extremely old. Although he works hard to maintain his appearance, the clothes on his body and the wrinkles on his face all prove that he has spent these years. Very bad. ¡°The king called me, what¡¯s the matter? "Ye Chang asked slowly. "No matter how embarrassed Wang Yuanbao is, Ye Chang will not have much sympathy. After all, this is an enemy who has caused great trouble for him. An enemy who has failed is still an enemy, unless the other party is willing. Surrender. Wang Yuanbao took a breath. He knew that he had reached the end of his life. It depends on what he can leave to his descendants in the last few years. "I have some overseas treasures to present to Ye Gong. "He took two steps forward, but was stopped by Ye Chang's guards. He could only say anxiously from more than ten feet away: "Please take the time to summon Ye Gong" "Overseas treasures? "Ye Chang was stunned for a moment: "Could it be that you are looking for Ao Lai? " " Coming to the country proudly is nothing more than Ye Gong's lie. The glassware must be made by Ye Gong's improved glass craftsmanship. "Wang Yuanbao stared at Ye Changdao. "Ye Chang's face did not change, but he smiled lightly and said: "If there is no Aolai country, then where did the overseas treasures you mentioned come from?" " "Yepoti Country," Wang Yuanbao said. "Ye Chang has never heard of this country, but it sounds like a small country in Southeast Asia. Ye Chang doesn't pay much attention to the products in Southeast Asia. Now The navigation industry of the Tang Dynasty advanced by leaps and bounds, and the concepts of sea power and maritime wealth began to be accepted. Under such circumstances, it was only a matter of time before Southeast Asia was included in the scope of China. "I don't know what kind of rare treasures it is that Wang Weng values ????so much." "Ye Chang said slowly: "However, Ye is now busy with complicated affairs and is really not interested in Wang Weng's treasures. Wang Weng, please help yourself. " Wang Yuanbao raised his face and looked at Ye Chang, who was more than half a head taller than himself. He lost his voice and said: "This how is this possible? Ye Gong, Ye Gong, didn't you say that wealth comes from the sea? Why did you " "Wealth comes from the sea. Wang Weng, since you have obtained the wealth from the sea, you can make a comeback. Ye Chang said. When he said this, he had no intention of entangled with Wang Yuanbao anymore. Wang Yuanbao was desperate and knew that he had no room for bargaining. He took out the thing hidden in his sleeve and said, "Ye Gong, look , look at this overseas treasure." Ye Chang glanced sideways and was about to leave, but after just one glance, his eyes suddenly widened. Even the strong self-control he had developed after more than ten years of hardships made him unable to control himself. "This is" "Yepoti Country's Rare Treasures" Wang Yuanbao raised a few things in his hands and shouted, "Yepoti Country" Ye Chang murmured and shook his head. What was in Yuan Bao's hand was a rare treasure from the Yapoti Kingdom? It was clearly corn. Although it was relatively small and the grains of rice were relatively flat, Ye Chang still recognized that it was supposed to be produced in America. There was no way the Tang Dynasty could exist in this era. Therefore, Ye Chang's first thought was whether there was someone like him who came from another life and was stronger than him and brought corn here. But soon, he realized that this was not something from another world that traveled through time. This should be something brought from the Americas of this world. "Let Wang Weng come over. "Ye Chang felt both absurd and surprised in his heart. Although the navigation technology of the Tang Dynasty had made great progress in the past ten years, especially the ships of Lushun, they could already use the so-called first island chain as their own back garden. Son, but there is still a gap between ocean voyages. How could someone go to America and bring back something like corn? Wang Yuanbao saw Ye Chang's interest in the items in his hands, and he breathed a sigh of relief. , knowing that the long-awaited turning point has come. ¡°Jun Gong Ye, I am so polite. "When he arrived in front of Ye Chang, he saluted respectfully. For such an old man to be able to bend his waist so far, Ye Chang was a little moved. "Wang, please sit down. Ye Chang pointed to the cement bench on the roadside, which is for people waiting for the track train: "Wang Weng, tell me about this." " "Does Duke Ye recognize this thing? "Wang Yuanbao only sat halfway down, and then he raised the thing in his hand: "I can see it, Lord Ye recognizes this thing I don't know what the name of this thing is? " "This is corn. "Ye Chang said slowly: "The plant" At this point, Ye Chang shut up.I just smiled. In his early years, he could pretend to be the Immortal Guidance, but now that he is in his current status, it is a bit inappropriate to talk about the Immortal Guidance. "Corn, corn Sure enough, it does seem to be made of jade" Wang Yuanbao said tremblingly, and then took out another thing from his sleeve: "Where is this thing, Lord Ye, what is this thing?" "When Ye Chang saw this second thing, he was even more excited than before: "This potato, did you even bring this?" "Potato, exactly, not like a horse's neck. A bell?" Wang Yuanbao murmured. "My lord, tell me about the country of Yepoti." After being surprised for a while, Ye Chang said again. "In the ninth year of Tianbao, when Ye Gong left Liaodong, I bought two ships from Lushun Shipyard and three ships from Dongmou. I spent half of my family wealth at that time and recruited more than 400 sailors. I used it to search for Aolai Country. At that time, I had a chart in my hand, which was said to be from Mr. Ye. It marked the location of Aolai Country" This is a tragedy, Ye Chang. He had known for a long time that someone was plotting against the so-called Aolai Kingdom, so he deliberately released some specious charts. For example, when Wang Qinian discovered the Jinshan Mountain in Liuqiu, he only had such a chart to find it so accurately. Among these charts, some are marked with Oceania in another life, some are marked with Honolulu, some are marked with the Micronesian Islands, and of course, some are marked with the Americas. The chart Wang Yuanbao "bought" for a lot of money was a chart marking the Americas and Mexico. Because of this chart, Wang Yuanbao built this ocean-going fleet at all costs. In his opinion, as long as he finds Aolai Country, all the costs will be worth it. However, he was still very cautious. He hired navigation experts from Persia and Dashi, and prepared enough food and water, as well as bean sprouts and other secret recipes of Han navigators to prevent septicemia at sea. In September of that year, the fleet officially left the port and sailed towards the vast ocean. The ship first arrived in southern Japan, then took advantage of the wind and ocean currents to move westward, drifting on the sea for more than seventy days before arriving at some small islands. There was first a conflict with the natives on the island, and then trading. After exchanging some food and water, they continued eastward, and it took more than thirty days before they reached land. More than a hundred days later, everyone understood at this time that the place marked on the chart was definitely not the country of Aolai. Moreover, due to storms and wandering, only three of the five ships remained, and the number of people was reduced to more than 200 people. At this time, the severe winter had arrived, and they could not turn back. They could only follow the wind and go south, supplying supplies along the way, until they reached the warm Mexico area. "They stayed there for three years and prepared to return several times, but they all failed. Every time they failed, the personnel There were some losses. Although the natives were replenished, the manpower was gradually insufficient. Some people even gave up and did not want to return to the Tang Dynasty, so they married and had children locally. However, a nephew in my clan is the leader of everyone. He was still thinking about his homeland, thinking that since he had gone east first and then south, now he could go west first and then north, so he could come back with the remaining two ships, more than a hundred people, and a hundred people in reserve. Fifty days of food took three months to reach a large island. He estimated the distance and then turned northwest, thinking that he could reach Guangzhou. However, he was carried away by the wind and reached Silla, and then from Silla to Lushun. There is only one ship left and only forty people left. We took a short rest in Lushun and then returned to Dongmou. "Wang Yuanbao was already in tears when he said this. From the ninth year of Tianbao to the current fourteenth year of Tianbao. , it took these people five years to return to the Tang Dynasty. When more than 400 people went out, only forty came back, and several of them were natives from other places. He looked at Ye Chang again and realized that Ye Chang Already stunned. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 425: If you can¡¯t refuse, you will definitely win Wang Yuanbao blamed himself and Airi, thinking that he was unlucky and that the crew members were ill-fated, but he didn't know what Ye Chang's inner evaluation of him was. This guy¡¯s luck is really unlucky Ye Chang now begins to believe that Wang Yuanbao really has some divine help and gave him two gold ingots. "Otherwise, how can we explain that his fleet, in this era, was able to circle the Pacific Ocean and then turn back with only a specious chart? His nephew was probably the only one among the 80 million people in the Tang Dynasty who had good luck. "Ye Gong, Ye Gong, my nephew said that there is indeed gold in Yepoti country, but not much. The people in the country do not have pagodas and do not practice Taoism. They like to worship evil gods and sacrifice people to them. The country is so unexpected There are no camels and horses, and there are no wheels, but there is a lot of gold and silver." "Wait a minute, why do you call the place where your nephew went, the country of Yepoti?" "This is based on Lao Cao's research," Wang Yuanbao heard. Here, excitement suddenly arose: "The eminent monk Faxian of the Jin Dynasty was returning to China from the Lion Kingdom. On the way, he encountered a westerly wind and was blown out for nearly a hundred days. It was the same experience as my nephews. Faxian called the place he went to the Yapoti Kingdom. , the customs contained in it are similar to what my nephew said. My nephew also said that there have always been rumors among the local indigenous people that there are gods and men arriving in large boats, which is also similar to Fa Xian's experience." Ye Chang heard this, I couldn't help but laugh. It turned out that the so-called Yepoti Kingdom was discovered by Wang Yuanbao, an expert in folk navigation history. Ye Chang could not tell whether the place where Wang Yuanbao's nephew went was the Yapoti recorded in Faxian, but what was certain was that Wang Yuanbao's nephew had indeed arrived in the Americas, and he should be the first person to discover the Americas with documented evidence. . He suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked at Wang Yuanbao: "This is really a legendary journey, but Wang Weng came to find me with these corns and potatoes. I wonder what he wants?" "Ye Gong was a wise man in the world, an unparalleled scholar, Kapok. It was originally unknown, but because of Ye Gong's great importance, in the past ten years, cotton has become popular all over the world." Wang Yuanbao raised the two crops in his hands and said, "These two crops can satisfy hunger. My nephew and others are on their way back. If you eat this, it will taste delicious and will become a delicacy. I am old and have no ambitions. I only want to offer it to Ye Gong so that my life will not be miserable. " He is a smart man and does not mention specific conditions at all. Made a vague request. Having been Ye Chang's enemy for these years, he has long thought through Ye Chang. As long as he is not his enemy and can conform to the general trend created by Ye Chang, then Ye Chang is still very tolerant. Let¡¯s look at those who follow Ye Chang. Although Li Linfu has resigned as prime minister, the Li family is now the master of clocks. ¡°Fu¡± records that each clock sells for tens of thousands of dollars, but the rich and powerful from all over the world still come to ask for it. The order has been placed. Two years later. Qin Qinshou was the first to have a good relationship with Ye Chang. Now he is the largest lacquerware owner in Liaodong, and he is also the general manager of Andong Bank. The consort Dugu, because he invested a large amount of money in the beginning of the Andong Chamber of Commerce, not only received tens of thousands of dollars in dividends every year, but also got involved in the woolen textile industry of Lushun. Nearly half of the woolen yarns in the Tang Dynasty came from his family name. The workshop below. Princess Yuzhen, whose relationship with Ye Chang was up and down, became the number one cotton merchant in the Central Plains because of her support when Ye Chang first entered Chang'an. She also entered the spinning and weaving industry, and it is said that she made a profit in one year , to be calculated in hundreds of thousands. Wang Yuanbao¡¯s dissatisfaction over the past few years has allowed him to stand on the sidelines, watch the trend set off by Ye Chang, and understand many problems. Now Ye Chang is no longer Ye Chang, but a group, a group composed of royal relatives and relatives who adopt new business methods and emerging factory owners, some frontier soldiers, and some new literati. Ye Chang is only the core of this group, but not the whole of this group. Even the three major chambers of commerce controlled by Ye Chang are only said to account for the majority of this group, not all of them. In just the past two years, this group has complained and voiced that the imperial court has imposed arbitrary taxes, which has affected the purchasing power of the people, preventing them from making a fortune, or that the imperial court has imposed too many restrictions on things such as mining and running factories, and various policies Extremely ineffective, affecting their expansion. Some people even called for Ye Chang to be appointed prime minister, preside over the government, implement reforms, and push the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty to a new peak. Wang Yuanbao can feel the vitality represented by this group, because the interests of the most elite frontier soldiers are also concentrated in it, so the court cannot use simple suppression methods to suppress it. When the power of this group accumulates to a certain extent, it will definitely use some means to realize its power requirements. By then, there will be no power in the world that can stop this new force. Wang Yuanbao only hopes that he can still catch up and squeeze onto this track train. "The king is a smart man. When talking to smart people, I won't mince words. How much do you have in your hands?" Ye Chang asked. "Twenty stones of corn and twelve stones of potatoes. The quantity is not very large. Although they learned how to preserve these grains in Yapoti country, it took a long time after all." "There are ten Yaboti natives on the boat. They should know how to preserve them by now. Do you speak Chinese?" Ye Chang asked again.   "Hui" "What's your nephew's name?" "Wang Yujing." "Ask him whether he would rather be an official or do business. If he wants to be an official, would he rather be on land or at sea." Ye Chang Having said this, he held out three fingers: "Your nephew must be brought under my tent, and those Yapoti natives must be handed over to me. All the Yapoti products, gold and silver, you can do as you wish, and all the crops will be returned to you." "I. I am bound to win these three, Wang Weng, you have no room to refuse." When Ye Chang said this, his voice was a little cold. He had been in power for a long time and had killed many people. He had a murderous intention. Wang Yuanbao only Feeling that the two sides were fighting, he gritted his teeth and replied: "This is why I came here." "As for Wang Weng, do you want cash or shares?" "This I wonder what Mr. Ye means?" " Five hundred thousand guan in cash will be settled in five years. This year I will give you 50,000 guan first, next year 100,000 guan, then another 100,000 guan, and in the fifth year, 150,000 guan." Ye Chang said calmly: "If so. Shares, you have 1% of the shares in Anton Bank, which cannot be transferred, and interest will be paid yearly. "500,000 guan, in exchange for 1% of the shares, is equivalent to the value of the entire Anton Bank. If it were the Anton Chamber of Commerce, Wang Yuanbao would agree without hesitation: Although the assets of the Anton Chamber of Commerce are not 50 million guan, its future development prospects are far greater than 50 million guan. But Anton Bank As far as Wang Yuanbao knows, the main business of Anton Bank is money exchange and lending. Whether it can break even every year is a problem, let alone make a profit? After thinking for a long time, Wang Yuanbao said with a smile: "My situation is very bad now, and my family has no money Mr. Ye, can you choose half of it each?" Let's get the 250,000 yuan first, and now with Ye Chang. The relationship turned friendly, and with the 250,000 yuan as the principal, Wang Yuanbao was confident that he could recreate huge wealth in a short period of time. As for the other 250,000 yuan, it is a kind of risk investment. If it succeeds, the benefits will be endless. If it fails, having 200,000 yuan in hand is enough to make a comeback. Ye Chang can still tolerate this little thought. He knows very well that even if he comes to join him, Wang Yuanbao can only be placed on the periphery and cannot be the core part of his group. "Since Wang Weng said so, then so be it." Nodding, Ye Chang summoned Li Yuan, then wrote a note, stamped it, and handed it to Wang Yuanbao: "I will ask someone to receive the manpower and these Things If Mr. Wang has time, he can go to Liaodong. There are business opportunities everywhere. As long as Mr. Wang can seize them, he will definitely gain a lot. " "Yes, I will definitely go." Wang Yuanbao said tightly. He held the piece of paper with the agreement between the two in his hand and said with a trembling voice. After sending Wang Yuanbao away, Ye Chang returned to the car. Li Tengkong had been looking at him silently from the car window, with affection in his eyes. When he saw him coming back, he stood up to greet him. Holding Li Tengkong in his arms and sitting down again, Ye Chang took a breath, and then laughed three times. If Li Linfu hadn't died, Ye Chang would have laughed more heartily. "The things that the prince brought are very important to Langjun?" Li Tengkong asked in surprise. "It's not important to me, but it's very important to us in China," Ye Chang said almost every word. "Why did Mr. Lang say this?" "Rice, wheat, and beans are important to us in China, right? What Wang Yuanbao brought is as good as, or even better than, rice, wheat, and beans." Ye Chang said: " My wife is smart, guess why I said that. "These days, Li Tengkong has been depressed, and the two of them have no children to relieve their worries, so Ye Chang takes this opportunity to share her mind with one issue, so as not to worry about it all the time. sad. Li Tengkong's eyes rolled slightly, and then he covered his mouth in shock: "Could it be that both of them are high-yield, regardless of whether they are poor or not?" Li Tengkong hit the key point, which made Ye Chang feel a little bit Boring: "You got it so easily?" Li Tengkong covered his mouth, smiled slightly, and then restrained himself: "Lang Jun is only interested in profit. He has been running around in this life for the benefit of all people and the benefit of all generations. , If not, what could make the husband so happy?" Having said this, she raised her beautiful eyes slightly, and there was a faint pain in her heart: If Ye Chang wasn't so happy, how could she be happy after losing her father? "I don't think I'm so great You're right. In the eyes of some people, I'm just mercenary." Ye Chang laughed at himself, and then said seriously: "Madam, I only tell you about this matter, corn, The yield of potatoes per acre can reach hundreds or even thousands of kilograms. If managed properly, it is possible to earn even several thousand gold. Although Li Tengkong was born into a wealthy family and has a noble character, she is not an ungrounded young lady. Following Ye Chang, she has learned some practical knowledge. Grain production, she knows. She knows that Ye Chang has been vigorously promoting large-scale farming in Liaodong, Anxi and Yunnan in recent years, and is extremely concerned about seed selection and breeding, fertilization and pest control, and even the transformation of cultivated land. In Liaodong, the Liaodong system is used. Wang Changling, the relative with the highest salary?The Institute of Agricultural Science under its leadership specializes in research on the cultivation of crops. At present, Liaodong has the largest grain yield per mu in the Tang Dynasty. The yield per mu is only more than 300 kilograms. This is already an incredible achievement. If it¡¯s a thousand pounds Li Tengkong finally understood why Ye Chang was so excited. How many people can be fed by producing a thousand kilograms per mu? The more Ye Chang thought about it, the more excited he became. He also needed someone to share this joy with him, so he couldn't help but said: "Of course I couldn't produce a few thousand kilograms per mu at first, but A yield of several hundred kilograms per mu is no problem, exceeding today's rice and wheat yields. The key is that they don't have to choose a place, even on slightly poorer slopes and dry land, as long as they can be irrigated, they can grow. With years of seed selection and accumulation of planting experience, their output will inevitably be close to a thousand catties, or even exceed a thousand catties. By that time, our population in China will jump from the current eighty million to forty million" In this regard. Ye Chang was convinced that in his memory of another life, the limit of ancient China's population was 50 million. Whenever this number was exceeded, the population would be wiped out by chaos caused by the conflict between land and population. After Jiangnan was fully developed, the upper limit of this number increased to 100 million. However, after potatoes, corn, sweet potatoes and other high-yielding crops from the Americas were introduced and promoted, this number skyrocketed to 400 million. "Forty million" This number shocked Li Tengkong. How could a population five times that of today have such a place to live? "Yes, forty millionI have been worried before. Due to the improvement of forceps and maternal and infant care, the population is growing rapidly. How to feed these new people? Now I don't worry about it. After returning to Liaodong, I We must issue an order to encourage marriage." Li Tengkong felt a little depressed after hearing this. After all, they had been married for so many years and still had no son or daughter. Not to mention that someone was already gossiping in her ear, even if no one said it, she herself felt ashamed of Ye Chang. Ye Chang was excited at this time and did not think so much. He was just immersed in his own conception of the future: "Naturally, population growth is not a temporary thing. I expect that if promoted properly, China's population will increase in thirty years." It can be doubled, to about 150 million people, and it can be doubled again in twenty years, to 30 million people We may not be able to see the day when there are 40 million people, but it doesn't matter, as long as With 150 million people, we can go north, west, and south, and turn all habitable places into grain fields and vegetable gardens for our Chinese farmers." Seeing his excitement, Li Tengkong did not sweep away his words. Interested, I grabbed his hand, and after a while, I said slowly: "I really hope I can see that day with you" "Of course I can, Kong Niang, we can travel all over China by then. Don't you want to go to Kuangzhou?" "Hey, let's take the track train and travel around the world and see the scenery everywhere." Ye Chang thought about it for a moment. He is now thirty years old. He has thirty years to achieve his current strength and obtain corn and potatoes. Unexpected help has promoted fundamental changes in China over the past thirty years. "Oh" Li Tengkong responded, but sighed silently. Although Ye Chang was vaguely aware of it, he ignored it because he was too excited. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 426: How can a thief imitate Jing Ke? This was not the first time that Li Tengkong returned to Lushun. Whether she was sending Li Linfu here or visiting relatives every year since then, she had been to Lushun many times. But every time I come here, I feel strange, as if this new city changes every night. "Even though she came here for a funeral and was not in the mood to appreciate Lushun today, she still couldn't help but take a breath. "Dongmou County Pier is probably the largest terminal in the Tang Dynasty, but compared with Lushun, it is still far behind. Within her field of vision, there were at least twenty large ships and thirty or forty small and medium-sized ships gathered in the port. "Those ships are our warships, the ten over there." Ye Chang pointed to the southwest The boat channel. The Liaodong Navy is affiliated to the Liaodong Marching General Administration, with a staff strength of 3,000. It actually has more than 20 large and small warships, more than 50 fishing boats, and more than 60 fire attack ships. Its main warship is the "Lushun" ship, which was built only last year. In another life, this ship would only be a small ship with a displacement of 250 tons, but at this time, it is a behemoth on the sea. In addition to the navy, Lushun also has the Shipping and Trade Bureau, which owns more than 30 large and small merchant ships, five of which specialize in the route from Lushun to Dongmou, transporting both people and cargo, and the other five ships operate in the Bohai Sea inland waterway. Five ships are parked in the harbor for maneuvering, and the remaining fifteen ships are traveling on long-distance trade routes such as Silla, Japan, and Mingzhou. The longest of them is directly from Lushun to Guangzhou, a round trip, which takes half a year. The arrival of Ye Chang and Li Tengkong did not cause any commotion on the dock. Lushun dock was really too busy. Although they were on a special ship, it did not attract too much attention. It was Ye Ying who came to greet Ye Chang. "Is the situation okay? How is my father-in-law doing?" Knowing that Li Tengkong was concerned about his late father, Ye Chang helped Li Tengkong set foot on land and asked Ye Ying. "Jun Gong" "You should call me Eleventh Lang. You and I are of the same race, and we are different from outsiders." "Yes" Ye Ying perked up and put a smile on his face. Ye An, Ye Ying, and Ye Ting were the first among the Ye family's nephews to come to Ye Chang's side. Now, except for Ye An, who remains in Chang'an and is regarded as the central figure of this small political group, Ye Ying and Ye Ting have already left. If we are not together, there will inevitably be some distance and strangeness, but Ye Chang is just a name, which makes Ye Ying feel that the distance and strangeness are completely gone. "My old husband was buried ten days ago. It was an auspicious time and an auspicious day, so he was buried in Hongfengling. It was the place where Shiyi Lang came back to accompany my husband to visit last time. Taoist priests and eminent monks were invited to perform rituals to pay their respects. There were tens of thousands of mourners. " After recounting the scene at that time, Li Tengkong couldn't help but cry again as he listened. "Kong Niang, don't be sad. Birth, old age, sickness and death are the principles of the world. My father-in-law is over seventy years old and the world's glory and wealth have not been enjoyed by him. Passing away at this time is also a joy and mourning. If you always cry like this, it will make the old man's spirit in heaven. Uneasy." Ye Chang consoled him. Li Tengkong also knew that the dock was not the place to cry. He suppressed his grief and asked some more details. After thanking Ye Ying, he and Ye Chang got into the prepared carriage. The streets of Lushun are no less spacious and smooth than those of Chang'an. Considering future development, Ye Chang will build in wider areas. In his imagination, even in another twenty years, the streets here will not appear narrow. The carriage left the dock and drove onto the main road. He saw Ye Ying, who was sitting opposite him in the carriage, hesitating to speak. He smiled and said, "What's the matter?" There are many people from all sides waiting, and some of them have bad intentions. There were at least three groups of these people on the dock just now, including those from Bohai, Silla, and those sent by An Lushan, and there were also some scattered ones. The people sent by An Lushan are quite honest, but there are too many people sent by Silla and Bohai." At this point, Ye Ying stopped for a moment, and then continued. Said: "On a Silla ship, crossbows and swords were found." In order to cultivate the martial arts among the people, Lushun did not ban swords, but bows and crossbows. Only those who hold the Orion certificate can purchase crossbows. The arrow tip clusters used must also be products made by Lushun Iron Works Workshop and have numbers on them. If you want to practice bows and crossbows during regiment training, you must go to the regiment training offices in each county to receive them uniformly, and then collect them uniformly after practice. Arrow clusters should be checked regularly to prevent them from flowing out. The weapons manufactured by the Lushun Iron Workshop were far superior to those of Silla. It was impossible to purchase inferior goods from Silla. The opponent's intention of shipping weapons into Lushun was obvious. "If you don't remember the things you killed, if we didn't occupy too much land now and have too few people, I would go and destroy them." Ye Chang snorted: "How did you deal with it?" "It's loose on the outside and tight on the inside. Everyone is being watched to prevent them from taking advantage of them. They were still honest when they were at the dock." "Well, flies and mosquitoes are coming one after another. Keep an eye on them, in the academy and in the workshop. Over there, be careful not to let them steal it." Ye Chang didn't doubt anything else, but just pointed out a few key points. After his carriage left, at the edge of the pier, people originally gatheredA group of Silla businessmen gathered together and slowly left. "Are the dogs who followed us here too?" Seeing that they were surrounded by their own people, one of the Silla people whispered. "Yes, there are three of them over there. Lushun is willing to pay for the three of them to keep an eye on us." "I think it's the same with the Bohai people Ye Chang must have a headache. Since Lushun is a shopping mall, it must open its doors to welcome people." Guest, even if he welcomes a bad guest like us, he can't close the door Hahaha, those dogs are probably frightened by us today. Seeing so many people gathered together, I'm afraid they might think they are trying to deal with Ye Chang. " Everyone laughed. They were ordered to come here and were not afraid of being arrested by Lushun, because they did not do anything else except being sneaky. Even if Lushun caught them, what would happen? "Have a night's rest before going to Hongmaple Ridge?" On the carriage, seeing Li Tengkong's tired face, Ye Chang asked, "No, Ye Lang, thank you for your hard work. Just send me to Hongmaple Ridge today." Li Tengkong His eyes were a little hollow. Ye Chang only said that she missed her father very much, and said nothing more. The carriage left the Lushunfang area, headed northwest, and turned into the mountain road. It is said to be a mountain road, because it is connected to the salt field, so this road is also neatly repaired. The cement in the middle of the road is hardened, so the carriage does not run bumpyly. About two-quarters of an hour later, we arrived at a mountain ridge. The mountains were full of maple trees. It was not autumn yet, so the maple leaves were not red yet, but still lush. The mountain peaks are beautiful and the scenery is pleasant. After the carriage turns into the trail, the green shade completely blocks the sun, and you don¡¯t feel the heat at all. After walking not far, we entered a valley, where birds were singing and doves were chirping, and the mountain breeze was blowing gently. A piece of flat land in the north and south of the valley is Li Linfu's cemetery. A powerful traitor from a generation who was able to do good and end up here is considered to be the blessing of his son-in-law. There was a thatched cottage in front of the tomb, where Li Xiu, Li Yu and others stayed. When they saw the carriage approaching, although they did not come out, they all sent their family members to ask questions. When they knew that it was Ye Chang and Li Tengkong who were here, they all came out to greet them. When they saw their brothers, Li Tengkong cried bitterly and did not mention them. "My husband still has matters to deal with. You cannot stay here for a long time. I have not been able to fulfill my filial piety in front of my father's knees. I would like to live here in a house and guard my father's tomb for a while." After the worship, Li Tengkong took Ye Chang. He went to the side, looked at him with hazy eyes, and said: "I know that my husband has been very indulgent to me all this time. I just ask you to indulge me this time" Ye Chang tidied up her messy hair. After a while, he sighed: "Originally, I was supposed to be here to accompany you, but those grains are of great importance, and I have to find a way to deal with them now Let's do this. Madam, I will stay here for a few days, and I will come back to you after a while. I came to see you." He knew that Li Tengkong was soft on the outside and strong on the inside. Since he said this, he had made up his mind, so he did not persuade him. He just told Li Xiu, Li Yu and others to take good care of Li Tengkong. . Fortunately, the weather is warm at this time, so even if we live in a cottage, we are not afraid of the cold. He also ordered a few servants to be more careful. Seeing that it was getting late, Ye Chang said goodbye to Li Tengkong and turned around to get on the carriage. Li Tengkong ran two steps behind the carriage and saw Ye Chang sticking his head out to wave to her. She stretched out her hand and waved lightly. As the carriage returned to the main road along the path, Ye Chang took the opportunity to close his eyes and rest for a while. Li Linfu's death did not have a great impact on him. What he considered was the arrangement of crops from America. Although there are dozens of stones, which is not a lot in terms of quantity, and Wang Yujing has also preserved them very well, after all, it has passed the farming season. Whether these seeds are still good or not, he needs to go and sort them in person. He is thinking about this. Something happened, and I found that the carriage suddenly stopped. "What's wrong?" Ye Chang asked. ¡°A tree fell down in front and blocked the road.¡± Ye Ying got out of the car and took a look, then responded outside. "Trees?" Ye Chang frowned. When they came here just now, the road was still good. How could there be a tree blocking it now? "Protect the carriage." Ye Ying also felt something was wrong and said to the guards. At the same time, he secretly shuddered, this was indeed an ill-considered place. The activity of those meticulous works before made him focus on the city of Lushun, but he forgot that when Ye Chang came here, he must come here to offer sacrifices. If he worships Li Linfu, then this road is the only way for him. Also because of the worship, and because it is Lushun under his control, Ye Chang does not have many guards following him, only about twenty people. . At this moment, a "clang" sound was heard. That was the sound of a crossbow machine. A powerful crossbow shot through the air and penetrated the carriage. Then, two more crossbow bolts penetrated the carriage. The "Jun Gong" guards surrounded the carriage with their bodies. Just now Their reaction was not slow, but as soon as the carriage stopped and Ye Ying opened his mouth, the crossbow bolts flew over. No matter how fast they reacted, they could not be so timely. Therefore, when the opponent's second wave of crossbow bolts came, the two crossbow bolts flew over. One branch was blocked, and the other branch was blocked by a guard with his own body.?. They were wearing armor. The armor specially made by Lushun had a very high defense against arrows. Therefore, although the crossbow arrow broke through the armor and penetrated his body, it did not penetrate his body. It could only be said to be a traumatic injury. But it¡¯s not this that everyone is paying attention to, but Ye Chang. Just now three crossbow bolts penetrated the carriage, and it was unknown whether Ye Chang inside was injured. "I'm fine." Ye Chang said in the carriage: "Capture the assassin." Ye Ying was originally frightened. After hearing these words, she remembered that Ye Chang's carriage was not an ordinary carriage. It looks like wood on the outside, but actually has a thin steel plate embedded inside, and is covered with a layer of skin. Compared with ordinary shields, it has stronger defensive power. Therefore, although those crossbows were powerful crossbows, although they penetrated into the carriage, they did not penetrate the carriage. Only the one that penetrated the window entered the carriage. However, the position of the carriage window was different from where Ye Chang was sitting. The position was at a certain angle. Unless Ye Chang stretched his head to look outside the car at that time, he would not be able to hit Ye Chang at all. Just now he was also concerned and confused. "Catch the Assassin" Even so, Ye Ying was still furious. Why did Ye Chang place him in Lushun? Wasn't it because he thought he was loyal, brave and reliable? However, in his jurisdiction, such a problem arose. How could he interact with Ye Chang? Confess freely? The guard divided into half and chased towards the place where the crossbow arrow was fired. It was only about ten steps away, and the number of the opponent was not large. After a while, there was a cry, and then the guards dragged the three corpses back to the road. "Why is there no one alive?" Ye Ying was angry again. "They are dead soldiers. They committed suicide." The guards who went to capture them also felt helpless. "Don't bring it upon yourself." Ye Chang snorted: "Move the branch and continue." Six guards came forward and helped the coachman move the branch. Ye Ying got on the car and faced Ye Chang with a guilty look on her face: "Eleven "Lang, it's my fault, I was too negligent" "You were a little negligent." Ye Chang was also a little dissatisfied: "After we go back, we need to send more people here. Don't bother the steward. Don't tell me. She and I were assassinated. In addition, the demons and ghosts in Lushun should be cleaned up. If there is evidence, they will be killed and if there is no evidence, they will be expelled." Ye Ying responded, knowing that Ye Chang was really angry. "Li Yuan, please write it down. After you return, you will send a messenger out to ask Luo Jiuhe and Ye Ting to pay attention. Maybe there will be some changes in Bohai Kingdom and Silla." "Where is Anlu Mountain?" Ye Ying was a little anxious. asked. Ye Chang was angered by the act. It was not difficult to tell from his tone that he might punish Bohai and Silla to a certain extent. This is inevitable, Liaodong is too short of labor, especially in hard and high-risk industries such as mining, which basically use foreign prisoners of war. Among the large food captured by Ye Chang in the eleventh year of Tianbao and the prisoners of war from various river countries, nearly ten thousand people worked hard in the iron mines, coal mines, and quartz mines in Liaodong. Ye Ying had long hoped to find an excuse to continue fighting outside. Ye Ying also wants to be able to lead the army on his own, for example, against An Lushan. "An Lushan" Ye Chang frowned. Perhaps due to the inertia of history, Ye Chang's great victory in Anxi made An Lushan's status in Li Longji's heart higher and higher. Li Longji was obviously using An Lushan and other Hu futures to balance Ye Chang's influence. The Han generals and Li Longji couldn't believe it. Therefore, An Lushan now apparently had nearly 100,000 troops in his hands, and with the financial support of half a river and a half way, the actual strength should be around 180,000. "If An Lushan makes any moves, I will naturally have to do it myself." Ye Chang became increasingly dissatisfied with An Lushan's existence, so he said. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 427: Open the door and let the thief wolf enter the house "Sure enough, Ye Chang came to Liaodong, nominally to pay homage to his father-in-law Li Linfu. In fact, I'm afraid he came to Liaodong to cause trouble." While Ye Chang was talking about An Lushan, An Lushan was also talking about it. Ye Chang. In front of him, his mastermind Gao Shang was handing him the latest report: "According to the informant, Ye Chang should arrive in Lushun in the next few days. According to the news from Bohai Country, we are going to make a plan. First hand." After Ye Chang's rise in Liaodong, Bohai and Silla didn't care at first, but as time went by, these two countries became more and more aware that allowing Liaodong to develop would mean their shrinkage and death. Therefore, they searched for information about Ye Chang, including the feud between Ye Chang and An Lushan, which was also discovered by them. Bohai Kingdom and Anlushan were very close to each other, and there were frequent messenger exchanges between the two sides. The secret envoy who came this time, Yu Jian, made a suggestion to Anlushan, that everyone should carve up Liaodong together. "Old husband Li Linfu arrived in Lushun. To be honest, I really couldn't sleep well in the past few years. I was just afraid that one day a sergeant from Liaodong would suddenly break into my residence and ask me to give up my head." An Lushan was not wearing a hat on his head. , revealing three locks of his hair, he scratched the locks hard, and laughed: "It is true that Ye Chang can fight with scheming, but compared to Li Linfu's old husband, he is still young." He is really afraid of Li Linfu, Li Linfu As long as he lives, he will be frightened. In the past few years, Ye Chang has not been in Liaodong, but he is still honest and does not dare to take any action against Liaodong. The reason is Li Linfu. The few times he started to think about it, Li Linfu would send a messenger to "greet" him. The old traitor who couldn't even stand because of the wind disease made him feel that he was helpless everywhere. After learning the news that Li Linfu was dead, his first thought was to lie. He sent a condolence envoy to confirm the news. He was relieved. He patted his head more than once and told his subordinates that the head could finally stay safely on his neck. On. "Doctor's intention is to join hands with Bohai?" "Tell Da Qinmao that I can help each other." An Lushan sneered at the corner of his mouth: "This guy wants to trick Aye into working as his thug? I'm dreaming." "Doctor, Absolutely not, if we don't help each other, why don't we sit back and watch the Bohai Sea grow?" Gao Shang admonished, "I think we need to help, and we need to help Ye Chang." "Oh, why is that so?" An Lushan was a little unhappy when he heard this. "Although Ye Chang is good at fighting, he has previously won a small victory over the Khitan tribes in Liaodong, and he may have won or lost with Silla. However, neither Bohai nor Silla has mobilized the entire country to attack the previous victories in Liaodong, which were only on the border. It's just a small conflict with thousands or more than ten thousand people. This time is different. The entire Bohai army can get 200,000 soldiers, and the Silla army is no more than that. Ye Chang only has more than 20,000 soldiers in Liaodong. Even if they recruit, their strength will be less than 100,000. Moreover, if Ye Chang recruits 100,000 soldiers, the strength of Bohai and Silla will be 600,000. "That's pretty good." An Lushan was a little disdainful. The population of Bohae is only a few million, and the mobilization of 200,000 soldiers is no small matter. Bohae and Silla must mobilize 500,000 to 600,000 soldiers unless all the young and strong men in the country are mobilized. "Even so, there is no doubt that the number of people in Liaodong is sparse. Ye Chang has the ability of Zhuge Wuhou, but he cannot defeat enemies ten times his own with fewer enemies." "Then I shouldn't go. "I, these soldiers, are mine to work for him." An Lushan said: "He Ye Chang made a fortune in Liaodong. Seeing the wealth rolling in, when did he give me any benefits?" Gao Shang muttered in his heart, in fact, An Lu Shan has gained many indirect benefits from Liaodong. He resold supplies from the Andong Chamber of Commerce, charged passage fees for the Chamber of Commerce's caravans, purchased weapons directly from Liaodong, and sold the ores and captured prisoners of war to Liaodong. Without these, how could Anlushan have been able to support its current population? 180,000 troops "Doctor, please listen to me." Gao Shang paused, and then said: "We want to help Ye Chang, but we must pay attention to the timing of help. We will wait for Bohai and Silla to force Ye Chang back to Liaonan. After that, we will attack Bohai from behind. This way we can not only claim credit from the imperial court, but also take advantage of the situation to regain Ancheng Prefecture and Jian'an Prefecture." An Lushan's eyes suddenly lit up. He coveted Jian'an Prefecture to the point of drooling. Ye Chang moved most of the craftsmen and equipment from the iron smelting workshop in Liaodong to Jian'an Prefecture City. He was fully aware of this matter. He even knew better than Li Longji and Yang Zhao in Chang'an City that the amount of steel produced in Jian'an City every year was 20 million kilograms of steel. The national steel production in the Tang Dynasty, before the rise of Liaodong, was only about two million kilograms. , now Liaodong alone has 20 million kilograms, ten times that of the Tang Dynasty. It is precisely because of the sufficient iron tools to use as tools that Liaodong has been developed so rapidly, and large areas of wilderness have been turned into fertile farmland. "After he is in our hands, does Ye Chang still have the nerve to go back?" Gao Shang said with a smile. An Lushan felt that this strategy was very suitable for him. It took advantage of all the advantages but not the risks.Big, as for a battle with Bohai State, the other party was already exhausted by that time, so just fight, what can you be afraid of? "Good plan, good plan, really good plan," An Lushan clapped his arms and shouted, but then frowned: "It's just that Ye Chang is cunning, how can he be so easy to deal with, Bohai and Silla are too stupid, too stupid, They should take advantage of Ye Chang's absence in Liaodong before taking action. ""Ye Chang is not in Liaodong, but in the center. If Ye Chang persuades the emperor to use the power of the entire Tang Dynasty to retaliate, how can Bohai and Silla afford it?" Gao Shang. But he disagreed: "It is better for Ye Chang to take action when he arrives in Liaodong. Ye Chang will not dare to leave" At this moment, someone from outside suddenly rushed in and knelt in front of An Lushan: "Doctor, there is an urgent envoy from Chang'an. "An urgent envoy from Chang'an?" An Lushan patted his fat belly with a cattail fan and raised his eyebrows. His excitement quickly cooled down: "What do you know?" "Urgent military situation, it is said that there is a rebellion. "The rebels are rebelling, what does that have to do with me?" An Lushan curled his lips. "It must be the news from Liu Luogu and Jiwen. Doctor, in my opinion, it's better to see him as soon as possible." Gao Shang said. Yan Zhuang next to him also nodded. The two major conspirators had the same opinion, and An Lushan ordered the urgent envoy to enter. Gao Shang's guess was correct, it was the envoy sent by Liu Luogu. An Lushan was quite a generous person. Although he had a son in Chang'an, the matters in Chang'an were mainly handled by Liu Luogu. "Meet the doctor." After the urgent envoy knelt down and bowed, he looked around: "This matter is very confidential" "It doesn't matter, I am surrounded by people under my command." An Lushan waved his hand. "Liu Gong said that there may be changes in the court." The urgent messenger said as he took out a wax pill from his personal clothes and handed it to Yan Zhuang in front of An Lushan. After Yan Zhuang checked that the fire paint was correct, he twisted the wax pill and exposed the silk inside. The silk was as thin as a cicada's wings. Although it was only a small ball, when unfolded, it was quite large. There were densely written writings on it. "What did Liu Luogu say?" An Lushan asked. "It's just a paraphrase of Ji Wen's words." Yan Zhuang read it hastily, with a look of horror on his face: "Ji Wen said that there will be a big change in the court." "I know, I know, what is going on?" Yan Zhuang then explained in detail that the conflict between the two people had become acute since three years ago, when Yang Zhao was misled by Ye Chang and burned Zhuangzi where Prince Li Heng was hiding. There have been rumors that Yang Zhao wanted to ask Yang Yuhuan to recognize the young prince in the palace as his son, and by using Yang Yuhuan's favor, he deposed Li Heng and appointed a new prince. This rumor even categorically states that Yong Wang Li Li is very likely to be the lucky one. An Lushan already knew about this, and through some channels, An Lushan and Li Heng were connected, so he frowned again. "However, the source of the chaos in Beijing is not this matter, but the gold tickets issued by chambers of commerce and banks that have become popular in recent years, especially the Luzon Chamber of Commerce, involving more than 100,000 people in the two capitals of Beijing and the capital, and the money involved exceeds one million Ji Wen has found out that the person behind the golden ticket is Yang Zhao, who used it to secretly make money to flatter the emperor. However, now he has accumulated more gold tickets. At first, he was tempting with high interest rates. It is no longer possible to issue high interest rates, so if it is as short as ten days and a half, or as long as one or two months, the Luzon Golden Ticket will definitely cause civil unrest. " "Hahahaha" An Lushan doesn't understand why this Luzon Golden Ticket will definitely cause civil unrest. The people were in chaos and just patted their thighs and laughed. He had a bad relationship with Yang Zhao, so he was naturally happy to see that Yang Zhao had made a mistake. "Doctor, don't laugh. There is something behind this matter." Yan Zhuang frowned: "Yang Zhao is trying to frame the blame. No one knows the person behind the Luzon Golden Ticket. It's just because he resembles the Anton Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, the people all thought that it was Ye Chang who did it. If the Luzon Golden Ticket collapsed, Yang Zhao was hiding in the dark, but Ye Chang would definitely be the first to bear the brunt of public opinion." This was the original decision between Yang Zhao and Yi Yu's confidants. Ye Chang is famous for his good financial management. The most useful thing about him in Li Longji's eyes is that he can make money. But when Ye Chang's reputation for financial management was ruined and became a source of chaos, Li Longji would no longer trust him even if he was not punished. In Yang Zhao¡¯s view, losing Li Longji¡¯s trust means the collapse of Ye Chang¡¯s military capital system. By that time, Ye Chang¡¯s military capital system will be a piece of fat, waiting to be divided by the carnivores led by him. As a powerful prime minister, he will definitely get the biggest and fattest piece. After listening to Yan Zhuang's explanation of Yang Zhao's intention, An Lushan curled his lips and said: "Daydream". This is An Lushan's evaluation of Yang Zhao. Yang Zhao stayed in Chang'an for a long time, so he didn't know Li Longji's saint. Family members have always been an important condition for Ye Chang's military capital system, not the main condition, or even a necessary condition. "This is the second source of chaos in Beijing, and there is also the third source of chaos in Beijing." Yan Zhuang added: "Guanzhong and Henan are experiencing famine. In order to ruin Ye Chang's reputation, Yang Zhao connived at the annexation of land and switched to cotton planting. , so the people in Guanzhong and Henan are on the verge of death. Jiwen is here.It was discovered recently that the number of people resisting taxes and donations has increased by more than ten times compared to five years ago. You must know that five years ago, the dead ghost named Wang was the reporter of the capital and collected thirty years of donations at a time. "" Speaking of this, Yan Zhuang couldn't help but breathe. No one thought that under the appearance of the harmonious and prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty, there was such a dangerous situation hidden in the fire. "Ji Wen is a careful and thoughtful person. "If he were the prime minister, he would be much stronger than the idiot Yang Guozhong." Because of the prophecy, Yang Zhao changed his name to Guozhong. Anlu Mountain was sometimes called Yang Zhao and sometimes Guozhong, which was also a matter of habit. "Doctor, this is a good opportunity, a God-given opportunity." At this moment, Gao Shang, who had read the letter carefully, stood up suddenly, almost raising his hands, and shouted to An Lushan, "What, the trouble for the court, although it is for me. I do have benefits, but how can I say it is a God-given opportunity? "Doctor, Ji Wen is here to say that if Guanzhong is shaken, the doctor may be asked to send his troops to the capital to serve the king - this is not a God-given opportunity, what is this?" Gao Shang said: "If you can enter the center, the doctor can be prime minister together with Ji Wen." , Why bother to fight with Ye Chang for this corner of Liaodong? " "What do you mean?" "The doctor forgot that Ji Wen was secretly befriended by Yang Guozhong in recent years. "It's powerful, but Yang Guozhong is not Li Linfu after all, and he can't shake the foundation of the prince." Gao Shang looked around and confirmed that they were all An Lushan's cronies, and then continued: "Doctor, you still don't understand what the prince expressed before?" "He?" The meaning" How could An Lushan not understand at this time that Liu Luogu's secret letter should have been sent at Jiwen's request, and Jiwen did it under the hint of Prince Li Heng Yang Guozhong Although he couldn't suppress the prince, Li Heng couldn't wait any longer. He himself was over forty years old. If Yang Zhao jumped up and down and really let Yang Yuhuan succeed in accepting a young prince as his heir, then he How can this prince's position be kept? And judging from the current situation, Li Longji's health seems to be better than that of the prince. Maybe Li Longji will live to be eighty years old, but he will only die at the age of fifty. "What the prince means is to imitate today's As you did back then, please be promoted to the throne now." Gao Shang sneered and said: "The biggest problem with Yang Guozhong is that he thinks he is very powerful, so he made too many enemies at the same time. He provoked the resentment of the people of the two capitals against Ye Chang. Originally, it was In order to get rid of Ye Chang, he never thought that if these grievances were channeled, he would not be able to protect himself. And if chaos broke out in the capital, how could the imperial guards in the capital be able to protect the emperor? , we must call in the border town and King Qin. Although we are not closest to the capital, as long as the prince uses some methods, those who enter the capital first will not be able to succeed. In the end, we still need these 180,000 elite soldiers in the hands of the doctor." Gao Shang said At this point, he exchanged a look with Yan Zhuang, and both of them became excited. They all understood what the other party meant, and An Lushan also understood what they meant, but the unsaid words were not suitable to be spoken now. " If An Lushan's 180,000 elite soldiers are really allowed to enter the pass, then they can retreat and hold the emperor in command. They can use the power of the Central Plains to suppress the rebels on the four sides, thus achieving Cao Cao's achievements. Go in that's expensive Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 428: Fulfilling the Great Mission and Fulfilling the Life Aspiration Luo Jiuhe looked up at the gloomy sky and cursed. "You have to hurry up. If you're late, you'll have to get wet in the rain to see Lord Ye." He said to the people on his left and right. The people around him responded, and the horses stepped up a little more. All the fine Dawan horses galloped together. Although there were only about thirty people, they still had the momentum of thousands of people. The most popular goods of Anxi Chamber of Commerce are those Dawan horses. Even in the land of Liaodong, tribes close to the Khitan, Xi and other tribes that are rich in war horses also like to use Dawan horses. A good Dawan horse is only worth a few dozen to a hundred guan in Anxi, but here it can be worth 500 to a thousand guan. That kind of bloody horse is worth tens of thousands of guan, but it is still valuable and has no market. It was the 27th day of the seventh lunar month in the 14th year of Tianbao's reign in the Tang Dynasty. Luo Jiuhe, who was originally in Ancheng Prefecture, was ordered to go to Jian'an City to meet Ye Chang. Unlike Ye Ting, who was also summoned, Luo Jiuhe always remembered that he was a surrendered general, so he was the most cautious and prudent one under the Liaodong system. He did not seek great achievements, but sought no small faults. This relatively conservative temperament is also reflected in his achievements over the years. Whether it was dealing with the Khitan and Xi people, or the harassment of the Bohai and Anlushan armies, he was extremely cautious. This kind of caution is actually not in line with what he thinks in his heart. Luo Jiuhe saw a cloud of smoke billowing up five miles away from Jian'an City. There seemed to be a pungent smell in the air, but Luo Jiuhe was not disgusted by this smell. It was the smell of steel and fire, which always reminded him of the battlefield. "Who is it?" shouts came from the guard post on the roadside, and horses were crossing the road, forcing Luo Jiuhe and others to slow down. This barracks is newly built. Although there have been sentries for a long time, it is not searched so closely. "It turns out to be General Luo." After recognizing Luo Jiuhe, the guard at the sentry did not immediately let him go: "General, please show me your token." Luo Jiuhe showed the guard the token he had transferred back, and then asked He said: "Why is it like this here?" "The Duke's order, and there are rumors in the south that when the Duke arrived in Lushun, there were changes in those details." The guard did not hide what he knew, and what he knew was not a secret. "The unusual movement is really audacious." Luo Jiuhe felt slightly angry in his heart. Although he is cautious under Ye Chang, it does not mean that he has no respect for Ye Chang. On the contrary, it is precisely because of his respect for Ye Chang that he is so careful to maintain the friendship between his boss and his subordinates. "That's not true If you don't seek death, you won't die." The guard said a catchphrase that has become popular in Lushun recently, and then laughed. Luo Jiuhe left this sentry post and continued to move forward. There was a sentry post every few miles. When he arrived at Jian'an City, it had already started to rain. Fortunately, someone greeted them in front of the city gate and prepared raincoats for them. Someone also asked them if they wanted to take shelter at the city gate first. Luo Jiuhe was so anxious that he dared to wait outside for the rain to stop, so he braved the rain and headed towards Ye Chang's base camp. Although the air in Jian'an City is not very good, the streets are still very clean. They are smooth and clean, not inferior to Lushun. Because the old city was abandoned to build a new one, the city's sewerage system was excellent. Even during such a heavy rain, there was no water on the streets. The hardened road will not let them get stuck in the mud and cannot extricate themselves. But the rain was still too heavy. The heavy rain in July came very fast. Even if they had raincoats, they couldn't help them much. When they arrived at the camp on the northwest side of the city, they were already soaked to the skin. "Luo Jiuhe wants to see Mr. Ye, please tell me." Luo Jiuhe led his horse to the door and said to the guard standing under the eaves. "General Luo, just go in. The Duke has said that there is no need to report General Luo as long as he comes." The guard opened the door: "There is hot water inside, and Yu's clothes are also prepared. General Luo, can you change your clothes first?" "You After settling my entourage, I'll see the Duke first," Luo Jiuhe said. He was still a little uncomfortable with calling Ye Chang "the Duke". The founding Duke was only thirty years old, and he earned it entirely with his own hands - Ye Chang's achievements really made him envious. However, he knew that he was incomparable. When it came to courage and courage, he could not match him in any way, let alone his political wisdom. I just hope that I can follow Ye Chang. As Ye Chang's contribution becomes greater and greater, I will also receive more and more credit. The only regret is that Ye Chang has no heirs yet. "Jiuhe is here, why are you all wetwash with hot water first, change into clothes and then come see me." Ye Chang saw Luo Jiuhe who was dripping wet, and frowned slightly: "That's right. When your strength is needed, be sure not to get sick." "Yes." Luo Jiuhe didn't say a word and followed a guard down. The hot water was ready, and Yu Jing's towels and military uniforms were also ready. Luo Jiuhe moved very quickly, just turning around and tidied himself up.   When putting on his clothes, he looked at himself in the glass mirror and felt very satisfied. Although he is over forty years old, he is still strong and looks no different from a man in his thirties. Moreover, he has more energy than physical strength, and has read many books over the years, from ancient military books to some books called "practical learning" written by Ye Chang himself. After reading too many books, a person's temperament will naturally change. For example, his calmness and calmness are both due to his personality and the effect of books. "Xiangping guarding envoy Luo Jiuhe reported to Ye Gong." When I saw Ye Chang again, he straightened his body, stood upright, and performed a new military salute for Liaodong regiment training. Regiment training is not considered a regular army, so some military etiquette and military regulations can be adjusted according to the preference of the chief officer. Luo Jiuhe did not meet Luo Jiuhe with official courtesy, but gave a military salute. Ye Chang was very satisfied with his recognition of his identity. This kind of caution alone is enough for Luo Jiuhe to remain invincible. "Jiuhe, a year and a half ago, you once drafted an Anton battle plan for me. You said in it that sooner or later there will be a decisive battle in Anton. The scale and scope of this decisive battle will be determined by the strength of our Liaodong. If Our army is strong, so it's a big battle. An Lushan, Bohai State, and Silla Congress are attacking us together. Now, do you think a decisive battle is coming? " Ye Chang asked the subject directly, which made Luo Jiuhe worried. Tensing up again, he recalled his original plan. After handing in the plan, Ye Chang just replied "I understand." He originally thought that he would not be taken seriously, but he never thought that Ye Chang would be waiting here. Hold him. "Our forces are still insufficient now, so it is not yet a decisive battle." Luo Jiuhe pondered for a while: "An Lushan will never act rashly. He may even use the name of joining forces with our army to do anything that is not conducive to the war. When our army arrived, we took the opportunity to seize Jian'an City." Ye Chang waited and motioned for him to continue. "The Bohae Kingdom has become increasingly hostile to me because of the incident in Shenxi in the past two years, and the Khitans are driven by them. Silla is cunning and cunning, and is used to fishing in troubled waters. Therefore, in this conflict, the Bohae Kingdom will take the lead, with the Khitans as the vanguard. The people of Silla waited and watched, while An Lushan took advantage of the fire to plunder. "Neither of them bothered to argue. They were both Tang soldiers. How could An Lushan dare to attack Liaodong? Given An Lushan's greed for friendly forces, he would always come up with excuses. "If this is the case, how should you respond?" "Take the initiative to attack and defeat the Khitan tribe in one fell swoop. The Khitan people are afraid of power and strength. If they destroy it first and then appease it, then their tribe will be used by me and they can fight back against the Bohai people. Increase the pressure on them. Shenxi supported it and ordered the northern expedition to divert the Bohai people's attention. Then they used elites to attack Bohai Zhongjing, destroy their ancestral temples, seize their population, and return to Liaodong." "Then An Lushan and Xinluo will be ignored?" "Each of them will be ignored? Just support the partial divisions to monitor them. If the two of them don't see the success or failure of the Bohai Kingdom, they will not dare to act rashly. At the same time, the regiments in the territory will train and mobilize. If there is any abnormal movement between the two, the regiments will train to contain them first, and then attack when the main force returns after the victory. "Luo Jiuhe's countermeasures are completely different from his usual cautious character. It can be said that he is bold and adventurous, and even made a plan to attack Longquan Mansion in Shangjing, the capital of the Bohai King. Not long after the founding of the Bohai Kingdom, if the royal capital was really attacked, the shock would be so great that the tribes that depended on it would rebel. The Blackwater tribes in the north would also take the opportunity to start an uprising. In addition, Chenxi's With the separatist regime, the entire Bohai Sea will become a mess, and there will be no threat to Liaodong for at least ten years. And the purpose of this war is to punish and plunder the population, and does not need to control the Bohai border. Therefore, all investments are one-time, and there is no need to worry about falling into a protracted war. "If we act according to your plan now, when do you think we will launch an attack on Longquan Mansion?" Luo Jiuhe's heart skipped a beat. He thought about it for a while, and then said: "It's impossible this year, but it can be done this year. Defeat the Khitan first. The material preparations at the border have been prepared for a long time. It only requires manpower within two to three months. If the Khitan cannot be defeated, the troops will have to retreat to avoid the cold winter. If they want to attack Longquan, they must obtain it. After April next year, we will take advantage of the weather to get warmer and attack with a bang. No matter whether it is successful or not, we will return to the division in September." The biggest problem is still the cold climate. Although Luo Jiuhe has arranged a bold tactic, it will not be possible to execute it. At the time, he was still cautious. Ye Chang felt happy after hearing this, and immediately said: "Okay, Jiuhe, this is why I have called you here." Although he had some guesses, Luo Jiuhe still became excited: "But is there going to be a fight?" "Well, There may be some changes in the court" Ye Chang pondered for a while, and then looked at Luo Jiuhe: "Jiuhe, I won't hide it from you, the changes in the court may be extremely beneficial to me, or extremely detrimental to me. Regardless of the pros and cons, I need Liaodong to be stable. This is the foundation for my life. " Ye Chang rarely spoke to Luo Jiuhe in this tone. Luo Jiuhe's heart suddenly shivered, and then he stood up again: "Just don't worry, Duke. I am loyal to you. I will fight wherever your Duke points your finger." This means I am loyal to Ye Chang, not to the Tang Dynasty.??, the mystery in these words is understood by those Luo Jiuhe said, and also understood by those Ye Chang listened. "I am also loyal to China." Ye Chang gently stroked his chest with his hand, and his voice was slightly low: "This is what I have done in these years of fighting in the south and the north. It's just that some people are too selfish, but I cannot be allowed to continue to make contributions to the country, and wealth and honor are just floating clouds. I can lead my men to the sea and carve out a world. Even if I become a king and stand on my own feet, it is just a matter of a few clicks. " Ye Chang said this with a bit of resentment. Luo Jiuhe felt excited after hearing this. He realized that the changes in the court that Ye Chang mentioned might be very big. "You know this, just be prepared in your mind." Ye Chang did not elaborate further. After a pause, Ye Chang said loudly: "Luo Jiuhe" "Here" "I will take you as a test for the Liaodong March General Manager's Mansion." The deputy general manager will command the armies and regiments in Liaodong and be given full authority to take charge of the war in Liaodong for one year and three months. The war in Liaodong must be ended before October next year." When Ye Chang said this, his voice slowed down slightly: "Maybe you agree?" Luo Jiuhe's heart almost jumped out of his chest. This is the meaning of entrusting the foundation of Liaodong to his hands, and the importance and trust in it can hardly be expressed in words. Previously, Luo Jiuhe thought that Ye Chang would sit in Jian'an Prefecture and let him be the vanguard to deal with Bohai State, but he never thought that Ye Chang would easily hand over all the command to him. "I will definitely live up to the trust of the county magistrate, and I will definitely win a complete victory." Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Luo Jiuhe responded loudly. "Okay, as soon as we get the supplies, Guild Cen will be your backing, and Ye Ying and Ye Ting will be helping you. If they disobey military orders in any way, you can handle it directly without reporting it to me." "Yes" Luo Jiuhe responded first He made a sound, and then said with a smile: "My subordinates have always cooperated happily with the two Ye brothers. They both know the general situation and will not let down the prince." Ye Ying Ye Ting is both a member of the Ye Chang clan and a personal guard. They If the two of them rely on this arrogance, it will be difficult for Luo Jiuhe to control the situation in Liaodong. Ye Chang was not worried that Luo Jiuhe would take this opportunity to stand on his own. In fact, according to Liaodong's system of balancing military and political affairs, even if Luo Jiuhe obtained the command of the army, he would not be able to completely control the regiment training equivalent to the reserve force. There is no way to control the semi-military workers in the factories and workshops. However, after Luo Jiuhe's excitement subsided, he immediately thought of the problem: "Why did the Duke entrust me with this important task? Wouldn't it be safer if the Duke personally took charge?" "Firstly, you have this ability, and secondly, I can't live in Liaodong for a long time." Ye Chang sighed: "There is something wrong in the Central Plains" How could Ye Chang not know the private actions of all the forces in the Central Plains? It was just that Tianbao had an affair with Li Longji in the eleventh year. After a conflict, Ye Chang was completely disappointed with the Li Tang royal family, and seeing Li Longji becoming more and more confused and Li Heng being so hostile to him, how could he be willing to devote himself wholeheartedly to the Li Tang royal family? ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Shou¡¯an¡¯s sake¡­ Ye Chang would have taken revenge himself. But even if it was to give Shouan face, the Li Tang clan wanted to commit suicide, but Ye Chang had no obligation to stop it. At this moment, he followed Li Tengkong to Liaodong, and now he is making a gesture of starting a war in Liaodong. What is the purpose? Isn't it just to make those idiots feel free to make trouble? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 429: Why should the people deserve to be fought for power? "Ye Chang started fighting with the Bohai people in Liaodong, and the Silla people also intervened. This time he was attacked from all sides. In a short period of time, he would not be able to get any support from Liaodong." "He is really arrogant and domineering." Listen When Li Jingzhong mentioned this news, Li Heng's first comment was not to inquire about the reason for the fight, but to criticize Ye Chang: "This man's disobedience has been clearly revealed. I don't know why my father can still tolerate him." The Bohai Kingdom has always been submissive since Da Qinmao was granted the title. Who is Ye Chang, just a minister of the Tang Dynasty? How can he make the Liaodong Marching General Office of the Tang Dynasty start a border fight with Bohai? His heart should be punished." Li Jingzhong chuckled twice but did not respond. Even as shameless as he is, he still knows that the war with Bohai Country cannot be avoided just because Ye Chang wants to avoid it. What's more, there is a war in the hearts of Li Heng and him, which would be the best thing to contain the mobile forces that Ye Chang can mobilize. He didn¡¯t want Ye Chang to have a hand in what was about to happen in Chang¡¯an. "How is the situation over there with King Yong?" Li Heng asked again as if casually. Li Jingzhong saw a cold gleam in Li Heng's eyes, lowered his head immediately, and said respectfully: "I still make friends with famous people from all over the world, and act like a virtuous corporal. I go to kowtow to His Majesty every morning and evening. If His Majesty is too busy, he will salute outside the courtyard." , and then "I'll go there very diligently, the empress." The words "I'll go there very diligently, the empress." Li Heng's eyebrows suddenly raised. He couldn't contain his anger: "You can't raise an ungrateful thing." The reason why he scolded King Yong Li Li like this is related to his background. King Yong's mother died early, so he had no one to take care of him in the harem. Li Longji felt sorry for his loneliness, so he handed it over to Li Heng, his elder brother, to take care of him. All along, in order to show his friendliness and righteousness as an elder brother, Li Heng had indeed treated Li Phosphorus as if he were his own son. However, during the rebellion in the eleventh year of Tianbao, Li Heng did not have much opportunity to perform. On the contrary, Li Phosphorus accompanied Li Longji with a sword. Although he was later than Princess Shou'an, he was earlier than the other princes and grandsons, so he was very popular with Li Longji. Longji is happy. Li Li didn't know who was bewitching him, so he stayed away from Li Heng. He often expressed his filial piety to Yang Yuhuan and tried his best to please Li Longji. His ambition was extremely obvious. This made Li Heng hate him very much. Since ancient times, traitors have been more hated than enemies. "Things cannot be delayed any longer The situation in Guanzhong and Gyeonggi cannot be delayed any longer. We must come out to clean up the country. Someone must come out to clean up the country of the Tang Dynasty." Li Heng turned around and looked at Li Jingzhong, impassioned Authentic: "For this, even if you pay some price Li Jingzhong, you have to do this." Li Jingzhong responded: "I am willing to do my best for His Highness, even if I die." "I heard that the Uighurs in the Western Regions have strong military strength, and they need Someone should contact them." Li Jingzhong was shocked: "Your Highness, this matter" "Why, you are not willing to do it?" "No, no, I just think that our affairs in Gyeonggi are of no use. Huihe people ¡°Everything must be prepared just in case. "Li Heng was silent for a while and said slowly. "He couldn't tell Li Jingzhong. He felt very uneasy in his heart. He was really afraid of Ye Chang's comeback ability. He was worried about becoming a laughing stock at the last moment. "Yes, But Huihe is greedy, and I'm afraid the conditions he proposed" "No matter what the conditions are, agree to them first. Even if they want the Anxi Protector's Mansion, I can agree to it." Li Heng said without hesitation: "Even to the point where they are needed. When they have the opportunity to send troops, they help me to stabilize the overall situation. I can also let them take the gold and silk from the children in Chang'an City." Li Jingzhong suddenly felt horrified. "This is His Highness the Crown Prince. He seeks the throne of shepherding and guarding all the people, but the conditions for paying But he was so unabashed that he was willing to use the money and silk from the children of the Anxi Protectorate and Chang'an City in exchange for the throne. The Anxi Protectorate was a land stained by the blood of countless soldiers for more than a hundred years starting from Li Jing's expansion. It was the place that Zhang Qian dug out and Ban Chao managed. It was a place that the Han family had fought for since ancient times. He gave it away with a single word. Chang'an City has 300,000 households and 1.5 million people. It is full of splendid things and full of flowers. Ranmu, the wealth and lives of so many people, the accumulated wealth of the country, are all taken away with just one sentence. Li Jingzhong suddenly felt in his heart that the His Highness in front of him was really despicable, even worse than a crippled eunuch like himself. His ambition suddenly soared like a flame: Since His Highness turned out to be such a person, thenwhy couldn't he just play with him and turn him into a puppet, controlling him even if he was Gao before? With such power and prestige, the powerful man did not dare to fool the emperor and thought of turning Li Longji into his puppet. However, this Li Jingzhong had such an idea for no other reason than Li.Heng is really not a qualified monarch. "I will definitely go and make it happen. I can't go by myself, but the younger members of my family can make this trip to Huihe." With strange thoughts in his heart, Li Jingzhong became more and more respectful: "My servant will do it well. "Properly." "Don't let others know." Li Heng said calmly. Li Jingzhong responded briefly, and seeing that Li Heng had no other instructions, he slowly withdrew. After he came out, a contemptuous sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth and he shook his head. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but but also all that lurking down. However, with such a good handle, how could he let it go? He lowered his head and pondered as he moved forward. Suddenly he felt a darkness in front of him and almost bumped into someone. He raised his head to curse, but saw a handsome face. Li Bi looked at Li Jingzhong and smiled slightly: "Why is Mr. Li so distracted?" Li Jingzhong shivered slightly, feeling as if he had nowhere to hide under this gaze. He forced a smile: "It turns out to be Mr. Li." Li Jingzhong was very afraid of Li Mi. The rebellion in Tianbao's eleventh year almost wiped out all the arrangements Li Jingzhong had made for Li Heng outside the capital. Only Li Mi escaped with more than ten people. Now these more than ten people have entered according to Li Mi's arrangements. The generals in each border town, although their status was not high and they were not prominent, were still supported by Li Heng. Moreover, Li Mi himself did not know what method he used to make Li Longji remember him. He found him in the spring of the twelfth year of Tianbao, and he was once again enshrined in the Hanlin Academy and the East Palace, and he became one of the few people who could be free. One of the foreign ministers who came in and out of the East Palace where Li Heng lived. Like Ye Chang, Li Jingzhong felt that he could not see through the East Palace enshrinement in front of him, but the other party could see him clearly. "I don't know why Mr. Li came out in such a hurry?" Li Mi's expression was still gentle, and he spoke in a slow and soft voice. He seemed to have great respect for Li Jingzhong: "Is it possible that your highness has something to ask of Mr. Li?" " Sir, he was joking, what else can a slave do besides serving people? Your Highness has something to ask of someone of your caliber." Li Jingzhong lowered his eyes, not meeting Li Mi's eyes, and cupped his hands casually: "I'm just an incompetent junior in my family. Something happened, so I just asked for leave from His Highness so that I could go out of the palace. "It is not easy for the eunuch to leave the palace. When Li Mi heard what he said, he did not dwell on the matter anymore, but smiled. : "Mr. Li is highly regarded by His Highness. There is no one else who can compare with His Highness. I have to trouble Gong Li with one thing." "Sir, just give me your instructions." "Mr. Li should give more advice to His Highness, and be gentle and gentle. There are some things that cannot be rushed and should be pursued in the right way I think Mr. Li understands this. " Li Jingzhong felt that the hairs all over his body stood up. He forced a smile and said: "This slave is just a humble person. What you say is not as useful as yours. Your Highness and the young prince are all in agreement with each other. These words are only useful if you say them." After saying this, he raised his hand indiscriminately. , and ran out. Looking at his back, Li Mi sighed slightly, what he just said was true. He had long seen that Li Heng had some psychological distortions due to this embarrassing situation for a long time. Under such circumstances, sometimes his behavior is not fair enough. According to Li Mi's thinking, Li Heng is the current prince, and he will not inherit the treasure for too long. He has a righteous name, and he only needs to act in accordance with the right path. Even Ye Chang, Yang Zhao and even Li Linfu will have many changes. , how can we get him? However, although Li Heng respected him on the surface, he was extremely stubborn on these issues. He only allowed him to make suggestions but rarely gave him the right to make decisions. This made him very helpless and had to ask Li Jingzhong, who was closest to Li Heng, to persuade him. But this effort failed again. In his camp in Jian'an City, high-level officials from Liaodong gathered together. Twelve tables were arranged in a circle. Ye Chang naturally sat at the top, while the others sat around him according to their official positions. It was not only Luo Jiuhe who was present, but also civilian officials such as Cen Shen, Wang Changling, and Jia Maoer, as well as military officials such as Luo Jiuhe, Ye Ying, and Ye Ting. All senior officials in Liaodong, even those who lacked skills, were also summoned. A conference of this scale has never been held before, and the things that will be decided at this meeting will also be major events. Wang Changling was in a heavy mood at first. He had lived very comfortably in Liaodong in the past few years. Although his main focus was on the promotion of agriculture, the power and money in his hands were so abundant that he almost thought he was Sheriff of the county. It can be said that the six or seven years in Liaodong from being a farmer to the present have made Wang Changling the happiest. He even felt that he was much younger. But the more Liaodong develops, the more entangled Wang Changling becomes. Although Ye Chang has not shown too much ambition and has always been loyal to the Tang Dynasty, Liaodong's current steel output and textile output have far exceededThe Tang Dynasty was not only completely self-sufficient in food, but could even sell hundreds of thousands of shi of surplus food back to the Tang Dynasty every year. Wang Changling knew very well the meaning of "the tail is too big to lose". If this continues, even if Liaodong continues to be a loyal minister of the Tang Dynasty for the sake of the vast market of the Tang Dynasty, will the Tang Dynasty be able to accommodate this increasingly swollen minister? So when he found out that almost all the important people in Liaodong had been summoned today, his heart skipped a beat, fearing that Ye Chang would announce a treasonous move today. Looking at each other, Wang Changling saw that Wang Changling did not care about military affairs. After Zhang Hao left, Cen Shen completely took over the administrative affairs of Liaodong, so he knew better about some military mobilization matters. If Ye Chang is really planning to rebel, he will not be able to hide it from Cen Shen. Cen Shen looked very relaxed, which made Wang Changling feel a little relieved. "Everyone, please calm down." Ye Chang coughed when he saw everyone was here. Everyone stopped chatting and discussing in low voices and focused their attention on him. "The reason why you are summoned today is to fight against the Bohai Kingdom." Ye Chang said: "In view of the fact that the Bohai Kingdom has repeatedly ordered the Khitans to attack our borders and block our trade routes, from now until September next year, we will The Bohai Kingdom is engaged in a disciplinary war. I may not be able to stay in Liaodong forever. Luo Jiuhe will be in charge of all war and military affairs." Luo Jiuhe stood up and made a group salute to everyone, which surprised some people who were not aware of it. : Ye Chang chose him instead of Ye Ying and Ye Ting who were closer to him. "Why are you so anxious?" someone asked. "I will serve as an official in the imperial court for at most two years. During these two years, Liaodong must be able to protect itself." Ye Chang sighed: "I want to resign and go into seclusion." Everyone was shocked, even Luo Jiuhe, knowing that Ye Chang had other thoughts, and couldn't help but look surprised. "Why is this so?" Wang Changling was even more anxious: "Nowadays, most of the imperial court relies on Ye Gong for maintenance. Although Ye Gong does not have the position of prime minister, he has the responsibility of prime minister. Moreover, Ye Gong is young and healthy, so why did he have pastoral problems? "Thinking about it?" "It's getting harder and harder for me to gain a foothold in the imperial court." Ye Chang said slowly, "It's too cold to live in high places. For the sake of the friendship between the emperor and his ministers, it would be good for the imperial court and also good for me." It is not good for the common people in the world." Cen Shen said angrily: "If you don't put a stone in place, what will happen to the common people?" "Exactly, even if I am old and energetic, and Yang Zhao and other evil spirits are in power, won't there still be a prince?" I don't know? Who is it that has the courage to say this? "The emperor and the prince are surrounded by villains. It is absolutely impossible to expect that one or two critics can change the current situation. I have tried hard, but I still failed." Ye Chang said slowly: "Everyone, please don't If there is no accident, I have already decided on this matter. The future depends on your concerted efforts" When Ye Chang said this, he suddenly heard someone outside shouting anxiously: "Ye Chang. Where is Mr. Ye, where is Mr. Ye? The voice was anxious, and the title of "Mr. Ye" was clearly not from Liaodong. Ye Chang's heart moved, and he secretly said: "Here he comes." "What's going on? What's the point of shouting?" "Ye Yingxun scolded. A guard from outside came in and said: "There is a man who claims to be an envoy of the imperial court. He was blocked by his humble position. He said that there is a secret decree from the imperial court" "Secret decree? "Ye Chang stood up and said: "Please come in." After a while, the yelling man was brought in. He looked panicked and looked extremely nervous. After seeing Ye Chang, he immediately saluted: "Mr. Ye, something bad happened. Civil unrest is brewing in Chang'an and Luoyang because of the Chamber of Commerce stock issue. The sage has an edict and asks Mr. Ye to return to the capital as soon as possible." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 430 How can we allow our destiny to end today? Li Longji has never been stupid. Whether it¡¯s Yang Zhao¡¯s little moves or Ye Chang¡¯s little calculations, he sees them all. He hopes that the two will fight to avoid the emergence of a dominant family like Li Linfu, but at the same time, he does not want the fight between the two to break out completely and lead to a life-or-death situation. So when Ye Chang asked for leave to pay homage to Li Linfu, he agreed to leave. However, as soon as he discovered the changes in Chang'an and Luoyang, he immediately bypassed Yang Zhao and sent a secret envoy to summon Ye Chang back to the capital. His plan is very simple: Ye Chang is world-famous for his financial management skills. This mess will be blamed on Ye Chang anyway. If Ye Chang doesn't clean up, who will clean up? Moreover, the wealth that Ye Chang has accumulated over the years has made Li Longji jealous. He is so rich that he will inevitably have other thoughts. After this incident, it seems that Ye Chang will have to spend a lot of money to suppress the matter. Listen After the emissary told him that Li Longji wanted to call him back to resolve the stock turmoil in the Chamber of Commerce, Ye Chang immediately understood what Li Longji meant. He sneered in his heart. Perhaps in Li Longji's view, his methods were still grace, for the sake of the friendship between the emperor and his ministers, and for Ye Chang's good. Li Longji never thought that Ye Chang was able to accumulate as much wealth as possible because of the support of the imperial court. However, Ye Chang also repaid the imperial court through taxes, donations, etc. It can even be said that the reward he received was far more than what the imperial court gave him. There needs to be more support. Ye Chang certainly knows that he must be loyal to China, and everything he owns belongs to China. But he also knew that the Li Tang royal family and the Tang court could not represent the entire China. It is absolutely impossible to expect him to be a loyal minister to the Li Tang royal family without reservation. "I know about this matter, but I don't know about the Chamber of Commerce's stocks, but the Anton, Yunnan, and Anxi Chamber of Commerce?" Ye Chang said. The emissary looked a little embarrassed: "This the saint did not explain it." "I have the records of every stock of these three chambers of commerce in my hand, and I have never publicly raised a copper coin from ordinary people in the two capitals." Ye Chang said slowly: "Therefore, this matter has nothing to do with me. Whoever manages the stocks of these chambers of commerce should be responsible for taking care of them." The emissary rolled his tongue and rolled his eyes several times: "But when these chambers of commerce issued shares, they all said it was Mr. Ye. You" "Is that true? Then I am also a victim. Why would the current government allow this kind of thing to happen?" Ye Chang said calmly: "The world knows Mr. Yang's financial management skills, and he will definitely handle this matter." The secret envoy's mouth opened wide, and he couldn't help but become a little angry: "Mr. Ye, this is the emperor's will, do you obey it or not?" "The general is outside, and the emperor's order is not accepted." Ye Chang said: "I am the commander-in-chief of the Liaodong March. Now Warfare is rising on all sides of Liaodong. I should put military and national affairs first. " "You, you, you" The secret envoy was about to jump at the sight. Ye Chang laughed again: "You are such an envoy, you don't know much about things like this. How can you be a saint? He will send someone like you here If you don¡¯t want to return empty-handed, just rest here and wait for other messengers sent by the saint. Go out first. I still have military matters to deal with here." Before the messenger could say anything else, there were people on the left and right. He came up and picked him up and pushed him out. Ye Chang sneered, shook his head, and said to everyone, "Have you seen everyone?" Even Wang Changling, a loyal Cen member of Li Tang, was furious at this time. "What Ye Gong said is true. Nowadays, the emperor and the prince are surrounded by villains. Although there are decent people like Ye Gong and Yuan Gong, they cannot be trusted. On the contrary, Yang Guozhong and a group of eunuchs are jumping up and down. They are corrupt and bribery. Everyone knows that those messy chambers of commerce were clearly created by them. Why do you want Mr. Ye to clean up the aftermath? "Cen Shen said angrily: "In my opinion, it is very easy to calm down the anger of the people. Let's stop Yang Zhao to calm people's hearts. If Yang Zhao's family can stop the loss of the people, the two capitals will be at peace, and the world will be at peace." "Clay figures all have three points of Qi. What's more, Ye Gong has worked hard over the years and has made great achievements, but the imperial reward is always half a step behind. On the contrary, Yang Zhao and his ilk have been promoted and made rich very quickly. , even his unlearned son is now a high-ranking official of the third rank" "Everyone is not ignorant of the situation in Chang'an, even if it is not the "Min Bao" and "Lushun Di Bao" who will come here every once in a while "" also contains news about the appointment and dismissal of personnel in the imperial court. Yang Zhao's sons were given high positions without merit at a young age. Who has made so many achievements in Liaodong and is not tired of it? "In my opinion, this land in Liaodong was originally captured by us. It is better for Ye Gong to become king in Liaodong. We will pay tribute to the Tang Dynasty, but there is no need to go" "Don't talk nonsense. "As soon as these words were said, someone changed their color. The first one to yell was Ye Chang himself. He looked particularly sad. He glanced around the crowd and said, "I will not rebel for the Tang Dynasty. As long as I reign for one day, I will not mention such rebellious words again." Wang Changling and Cen Shen exchanged glances. There are some worries. Ye Chang didn¡¯t keep his words to death. When today¡¯s emperor is in power Li Longji is already seventy. Even if he lives to eighty, how many years can he still reign? ?But if I think about it more carefully, given the bad relationship between Prince Li Heng and Ye Chang, it would be a good thing to work for Li Longji, but to work for Li Heng again would indeed embarrass Ye Chang. "Although I rejected this messenger, I expect that the Emperor Shengming will soon realize that there is something wrong with this messenger. The second batch of messengers will arrive soon." Ye Chang sighed: "I After all, I am a minister of the Tang Dynasty, and the people of the two capitals have spent a lot of money to buy our goods from Liaodong, so I still want to go to the capital. With these words, Luo Jiuhe, Cen Shen, Wang Changling and others left the table and paid their respects. He said to Ye Chang: "Ye Gong is loyal, as can be seen from the sun and the moon. If this can be done, the country will be very lucky and all the people will be very lucky." All the previous pretense was for the next moment. Ye Chang did not respond immediately, but looked at Ye Ying. After passing by, Ye Ying indeed stepped out, bowed his head, and then raised his voice: "Absolutely not, Duke, your life depends on the death of two million people in Liaodong, and whether the three thousand miles of Liaodong belongs to China. , The court is treating you very unfairly now. What happened to the people in these two capitals is clearly a trap set by Yang Zhao and other traitors. If you go back this time, you will definitely fall into a trap. Although Duke Cen and the princes are public-spirited, what do you think of my Ye family? "Exactly, we are at ease in Liaodong. Even if we no longer serve as officials, we don't have to worry about our lives. We don't have to worry about our lifelong wealth. Why do we go to swim in the muddy waters of the two capitals?" "Ye Ting also came out. "The words of Ye Ying and Ye Ting made Cen Shen and the others somewhat embarrassed. Indeed, if Ye Chang returns to Chang'an, although he will not re-enter the tiger's den, it will not be as comfortable as he was in Liaodong. It will also comfort the people of the two capitals. , Ye Chang has to come up with money. "This" Ye Chang hesitated, "My lord, the overall situation is the most important, the world is the most important, and the people are the most important." Wang Changling advised again, "What is the overall situation, the people of the world, that is him. The overall situation of the Li family, the world of the Li family, the people of the Li family, if this Tang Dynasty belongs to our Ye family, we will protect the prince and return to Chang'an without waiting for you to tell us, but this world belongs to Li family." Ye Ying shouted: " Mr. Cen and Mr. Wang, you two are both scholars and reasonable. How can you say there is such a reason in the world? Previously, when there was trouble in Yunnan, it was my eleventh son who went there. When there was trouble in Anxi, it was my eleventh son who went there. Now, even the two capitals under the emperor of the Li family are in trouble, and my eleventh son is still there. ¡ª¡ªSince the Li family can't be stable, then let's find someone who can be stable." "Ye Ying, you are also a minister of the Tang Dynasty. If I hear such rebellious words again, don't blame me for not thinking about my brothers. "Qing" Ye Chang said angrily: "I have decided on my decision to go to the two capitals this time. Don't try to persuade me anymore Cen Gong, Wang Gong, you two have helped me for many years. You two also know my intentions. Please give me more advice." Don't blame Ye Ying for speaking without restraint. " Cen Shen and Wang Changling had no doubt that they had it, so they agreed to it. Ye Ting said in a strange way: "Okay, Shishilang, you have to risk our Ye family's wealth and life on it again, but if you are lucky enough to do it this time. The result is that the court is still like this, so what should we do? Duke Cen, princes, what will you do then? Of course you don't care. No matter how implicated the imperial court is, it will never come to you. But what about our Ye family? " "This time Mr. Ye returns to Beijing, we will live and die with the Ye family." With the blood rising, Wang Changling said sternly before Cen Shen could react. Cen Shen's heart moved, and he glanced at Ye Chang, but saw the expression on Ye Chang's face. His expression was thoughtful. "What's the use of you alone? In Liaodong, people who are not surnamed Ye account for the majority." "I want to come. I think Luo Gong, Cen Gong and I have the same idea. Whoever else is there, I will be responsible for." Convince him," Wang Changling said again. Having said this, Ye Ying and Ye Ting finally stopped entangled. Ye Chang sighed: "In that case, the war in Liaodong will be entrusted to Jiuhe. I will return to Lushun immediately and wait for the emperor to send me. The second batch of envoys arrived and set off back to the Central Plains. " Cen Shen still hasn't figured out whether Ye Chang is telling the truth or lying. Maybe there are half truths and half lies in his words. No matter what Cen Shen thinks deep down, at this meeting, The entire Liaodong leadership basically had a unified understanding and was well prepared for what might happen after Ye Chang returned. Before Ye Chang returned to Lushun, the second batch of envoys arrived as Ye Chang expected. In this way, the decrees brought by these envoys will not be as unreasonable as the first envoy. Not only is Ye Chang allowed to serve as the envoy to the capital, but he is also allowed to act expediently in the two capitals. This "expeditious act" will hand over some inconvenient powers. With Ye Chang, Li Longji's idea was very simple. Since Yang Zhao was full in secret, he had to spit it out. He couldn't do it himself, so he naturally had to leave it to Ye Chang. Chang returned to Lushun, first arranged some finishing work in Liaodong, and then went to Li Linfu's tomb to say goodbye to Li Tengkong. This time she returned to the Central Plains, the future was difficult, and saying goodbye to Li Tengkong could comfort her. Unfortunately, Li Tengkong was not seen in front of Li Linfu's tomb, but Li Xiu looked worried. "Brother, what do you mean, why do you say Tengkong doesn't want to."see me? Ye Chang was a little angry: "Also, what is going on with the Taoist temple over there?" " He remembered that when he came with Li Tengkong, the Li brothers arranged Li Tengkong in the middle of the thatched hut, but Li Tengkong refused and instead built another thatched hut a little away from the tomb. Looking back now , found that the thatched cottage had changed from its original appearance, and actually looked like a simple Taoist temple. "Chang Ran, this is really not Brother Yu's business" As soon as Ye Chang got angry, Li Xiu panicked, and he said in fear: "The Kong Niang asked the servants at home to make some changes to the thatched cottage a few days ago. I was sure it was there, but after the changes were completed, I realized that she actually wanted to build a temple. When I asked about it, she said that she had long wanted to become a monk. At this time, her father had passed away and she had not been able to give birth to an heir for you. She wanted to become a monk to pray for her late father and to pray for a son for Changran. Ye Chang was furious: "To pray for a child, do you have to become a monk?" Over the years, I asked myself that I have never treated her badly, why is she like this? "Ye Chang is really angry, unlike the seven truths and three falsehoods at the meeting in Jian'an City. He is now facing a major turning point in his life. Li Tengkong She has always been his good wife, and he needs Li Tengkong to help him calm the hearts of the Ye family. At this time, Li Tengkong comes to help. "If he is not good to Li Tengkong, it would be fate, but since the two got married, , the love is extraordinary. Although they were together less and more apart in the past few years, they were finally able to stay together for a long time in the past few years. He also took great care of the Li family and even handed over the clocks, an industry that will definitely be popular for many years in the future, to the Li family. "You must know why the stewardess is like this. If you don't know, you have to ask it for me." His face was a little twisted, and Ye Chang sternly complained to Li Xiu. He only felt that Ye Chang's majesty was extraordinary now. Even compared to his father in his prime, he didn't dare to agree to this matter, but Li Tengkong insisted, and there was nothing he could do. He looked back at the small Taoist temple, and Li Xiu saw Ye Chang. Pulling him aside, he said with a wry smile: "Well, Chang Ran, Kong Niang has been to Plum Blossom Temple before, when you and Kong Niang came back years ago. " Ye Chang suddenly became speechless. There was a plum concubine named Jiang Mei hidden in the Plum Blossom Temple. If Li Tengkong was really angry about this, he would feel guilty. After all, he abducted Li Longji's concubine from the cold palace. And as far as he knew, Li Tengkong had met Concubine Mei. "If she was angry about this, she should have been angry a long time ago. After a pause, Ye Chang frowned and his anger subsided slightly: "There must be other reasons. Could it be that someone chewed his tongue in front of her?" "How dare you? Who on my side doesn't want you and your wife to live in harmony? Who has the guts to make irresponsible remarks in front of Kong Niang?" Li Xiu paused: "This matter is indeed strange, Chang Ran, don't worry, we will slowly persuade you, and you if there is a suitable one, just marry him." " "What do you mean? "Ye Chang frowned again. Li Xiu said: "Changran, if you have no heirs, who will inherit the great inheritance of Liaodong? After all, Kong Niang and you are husband and wife. If you can have children, the children will call me uncle. When Kong Niang grows old, she will have grandchildren to accompany her No one needs to talk about this matter. We I just think so." "Is this what Kong Niang meant? "Ye Chang stared at him for a while and then said. Li Xiu was ashamed. This is indeed what Li Tengkong meant. Thinking of Li Tengkong's strange behavior during his trip to Liaodong, Ye Chang's anger gradually subsided, and suddenly During this time, all my anger towards Li Tengkong turned into pity. It was also because of you that I left you. Volume 1 Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 431 The turbid waters of Jingwei flood Heluo "The situation in Luoyang these days is really not right." Li Ye gently lowered the curtains, turned around and said to the people in the room. Liu Changqing nodded with a wry smile: "It's really wrong. Who would have thought that when I come to Luoyang this time, I will encounter such a big drama?" "Yes, I don't know if such a chaos will affect the imperial examination." Li Ye murmured. , and glanced at Liu Changqing: "How about I recommend you to Mr. Ye personally?" "I'm afraid that Mr. Ye will be too worried about this matter, so there's no need to bother him." Hearing Li Ye mention Ye Chang, Liu Changqing recalled the situation when they met in Luoyang. In the blink of an eye, about ten years passed, and Ye Chang was now famous all over the world. His official position was as high as the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, and his title was as high as the Duke of the County. Although he felt that Ye Chang was quite extraordinary when they first met, among the people present at that time, even the most thoughtful ones probably did not expect that Ye Chang would be what he is today. What¡¯s more important is that Ye Chang¡¯s official titles and titles are all obtained by his military and political achievements. Even if he is as arrogant as Liu Changqing, he can¡¯t help but be convinced. "Well, I hope Mr. Ye can have some countermeasures. I heard that the imperial court has sent an envoy to summon Mr. Ye" "What can I do if Mr. Ye comes?" Liu Changqing shook his head. He is not an ordinary official who is ignorant of what is going on outside the window. He is very aware of the changes in the court. Ye Chang was clearly arrested to clean up the mess. If he wanted to solve the problem, the root cause was still in Chang'an, at Li Longji's side. Li Ye didn't expect what Ye Chang could do. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a commotion below. She lifted the curtain again and looked down. What she saw made her frown slightly. "What's wrong?" "It's okay, just a little trouble." Li Ye said slowly. Seeing that she didn't want to say anything more, Liu Changqing stretched out his head. Before he even reached out the window, he heard a sound. "Let Li Ye come out, let Li Ye come out" "Exactly, such a big thing, how can you, a little manager, make the decision? Li Ye is the person in charge of the Grand View Garden, let her come out to see us" "How brave" Liu Changqing He immediately became angry. Although he and Li Ye were not related because of their family, he could not watch Li Ye being bullied. "There is no need for Mr. Liu to be angry. Someone will take care of it. It just disturbs Mr. Liu's happiness." Li Ye said calmly. "What's going on?" "Someone incited those people who bought the Luzon Golden Ticket to come to the Grand View Garden to cause trouble." Li Ye smiled: "It's a trivial matter, nothing important." "Then the Luzon Golden Ticket, what does it have to do with the Grand View Garden? "As long as the instigators say that the Luzon Chamber of Commerce was also founded by Ye Gong, then the matter has to do with Grand View Garden. Who among the people of Luoyang doesn't know that Grand View Garden is Ye Gong's property?" Liu Changqing was speechless. This was the case with these people. It is easy to be manipulated by people with ulterior motives, and in the hearts of these people, there is inevitably the idea that the law should not be punished. They just feel that everyone is making trouble together. No matter whether it is related to Ye Changzhen or not, Ye Chang has to come up with three melons and two dates to appease everyone. Son. People are simple and honest, cunning and cunning. These are all human nature, and only education can change them. "Your people have no excuse?" "Of course there is, but if the excuse is useful, why should the government do it? What's more, some people will say that this strategy of running the frontier with the Chamber of Commerce was originally proposed by Ye Gong, so something went wrong. Who else can they look for if not Mr. Ye? Now that Mr. Ye is in Liaodong, they cannot go all the way to Liaodong, so they will naturally come to find me, a woman." "No, I can't just sit there and watch this matter." After staying for a while, Liu Changqing suddenly lifted up his clothes and stood up. "Liu Gong, Liu Gong" Li Ye called him twice, but did not stop him. Li Ye hurriedly ran from behind and grabbed his sleeve: "Liu Gong's friendship is already known but this matter is not special. Liu Gong can solve it, I have my own arrangements. If my arrangement fails, it will not be too late to ask Liu Gong to come forward." Liu Changqing stopped and stood in front of the window. When he looked down again, he found that more and more people were gathering below. too much. "Let Ye Chang come out and take responsibility." Such a voice suddenly came from the crowd. Some people who knew something about it heard it inappropriately. They turned around and looked around, but they couldn't see where the person who said this was. There was a first sound, then a second sound, and then there was a cry of "Let Ye Chang come out and take responsibility" in front of the Grand View Garden. Li Ye frowned when she heard this. She loved Liu Changqing, but she completely respected Ye Chang. The tone of these people was so rude that she couldn't hold it back and her anger surged in her heart. Pei Yuanren, who was shouting, saw that he fanned the flames with just one sentence, and then quietly moved out. Who knows when this fire will break out, and it would be extremely bad to be huddled among the crowd. Anyway, the goal has been achieved, just go back and collect the reward money. As for what will happen next, it is not up to you. He squeezed out of the crowd with a smile, but when he was about to leave the center of the storm, heWas stopped by a man. This man looked very ordinary. He looked no different from a farmer or fisherman. His expression was particularly honest. He looked at him and smiled: "Where are you going, sir?" "You are" Seeing this man and After greeting himself, Pei Yuanren thought the other party knew him, so he asked hesitantly. As soon as he asked, someone squeezed in from both sides behind him, and then he was hit by something hard at the waist. Pei Yuanren wanted to look back, but the ordinary-looking man came over and said against his ear: " Behind you are two short knives. With so many people stabbed in and released, who would pay attention?" Pei Yuanren was agitated and wanted to shout, but the ordinary-looking man said again: "You said you? If I scream, will they stab me in?" Pei Yuanren immediately understood, his face was pale and he was sweating, and he whispered: "I don't scream, I don't scream If you have any orders, please just say it." "I just saw it. When you're squeezing around in the crowd, shouting here and there, I'm here to find you just for this reason." The man said slowly, "Just follow along and there won't be anything wrong with you. After all. Pei Yuanren didn't dare to say no, so he followed the man and left close to the wall, entering an inconspicuous small side door of the Grand View Garden. When he entered, he tried to resist, but was immediately kicked. When he rolled and fell into the door, the small door slammed tightly behind him. He could only vaguely hear someone outside shouting, "This Grand View Garden belongs to Ye Chang's property. Since he defrauded us of our money, he Take the Grand View Garden to compensate." "Another idiot who doesn't know how to live or die." The ordinary-looking man said slowly: "Even if he doesn't have the manpower of Thief Yang, he is still a greedy guy." "Don't worry, Mr. Bian, such a guy has our people around him. "The other person laughed in a low voice: "It's not that I don't want to report, the time has not come yet." They were relaxing in the courtyard, but the people outside became more arrogant because of this shout. Most of these people are really those who have suffered losses in various "chambers of commerce" and "stocks". Although they know that these "chambers of commerce" and "stocks" have little to do with Ye Chang, they always want to make up for some of their own losses. Hearing this shout, he felt that this was his opportunity. As long as you can hold a little bit in the Grand View Garden, then you can make up for your own losses. As for the loss of the Grand View Garden Ye Gong has a big family and a big business anyway, so what does it matter if there is less? Especially those in the crowd who fished in troubled waters, had ulterior motives, and took advantage of the opportunity to make noises. These people echoed each other. In the blink of an eye, the people surrounding the Grand View Garden surged forward again, clearly wanting to break into it. At this moment, a shrill whistle sounded. For the people of Luoyang, this kind of whistle is no longer unfamiliar. Every time during a football match, you can hear the referee blowing this whistle, and then punish the players. The people who had blood rushing to their heads were stunned for a moment. Then, they saw the door of the Grand View Garden opened and a group of sergeants came out. The snow-white weapons reflected dazzling light, like a basin of cold water poured on these people's heads. "We are ordered by Duke Ye to guard the Grand View Garden. If anyone dares to go up to the front, we will kill him," the leader shouted in a deep voice. There were not many soldiers, only about thirty, and it was impossible for Ye Chang to arrange too many soldiers in Luoyang City. These people were borrowed from the local area. Fortunately, he had developed good relationships in the army over the years, so he It's not too troublesome to allocate some manpower. "What should we do?" Someone in the crowd was discussing in a low voice: "We have actually placed a sergeant. It looks like he is not that kind of guy. He really dares to kill people" "What else can we do? Just retreat first," another person said. As soon as they retreated, there were no instigators among the crowd, so they naturally dispersed. Liu Changqing, who was upstairs, shook his head: "This is not a solution. The day will come again." Li Ye smiled sweetly: "Let's talk about it tomorrow." Just as Liu Changqing expected, a large group of people gathered around him the next day. Before arriving at the Grand View Garden, the situation today was different from yesterday. They even had sticks and other tools in their hands. "Come in, Ye Chang owes us what he owes us, we can take it ourselves," someone in the crowd desperately instigated. At first, the steward of the Grand View Garden led the servants and hired workers outside to argue with them. Later, he was forced by the crowd and had to return to the garden. Inside. After the sergeant came out, the people were quiet for a while, but immediately someone said: "Come in, there are many of us, they don't dare to kill." "Even if it means killing, we also have sticks in our hands, just kill these powerful bastards." " "That's right, everyone, move forward, move forward. Now the price of rice and noodles has skyrocketed. If we don't take back our money, everyone will have no way to live." Big cities like Chang'an and Luoyang are the most sensitive to changes in prices, so there are residents It¡¯s hard to say. These citizens deeply feel that with the large amount of materials and evilMoney poured into Chang'an and Luoyang, and prices in the two capitals changed almost every month. Now, one bushel of rice could buy two bushels of rice a year ago. Their livelihood became increasingly difficult. They originally counted on the so-called The "golden ticket" can help them get some income, but not only do they get nothing, but they swallow up all the family's small savings. Therefore, as soon as they were provoked, they started making noise again, and some even started to attack the soldiers. At this moment, a gong sound was suddenly heard behind him. They looked back and saw more than a hundred cavalrymen with bright helmets coming in a row. The sound of horse hooves hitting the concrete road seemed to hit their hearts, which was frightening. "In just ten years, it seems that the people in Luoyang City have forgotten my methods and the assassins who were outside the city." One of the more than a hundred riders said loudly. Anyone who knew him suddenly changed his face. : Ye Chang Those people with ulterior motives mixed in the crowd looked at each other at this time. Why did Ye Chang rush back so quickly? Didn't their boss expect that Ye Chang would never take over this mess? He must be hiding in Liaodong. Why did Ye Chang Will he be in danger at this time and appear here? "Ye So what about Ye Chang, Ye Chang also needs to be reasonable. The money that belongs to us should be given to us after all." Although Ye Chang's sudden appearance shocked them, thinking of the instructions of the people behind them, they had to bite the bullet and scream. road. "Who is talking? Why don't you dare to come out?" Ye Chang sneered coldly: "Being reasonable? I like it. I love being reasonable. Since you want to reason with me, why don't you stand up and stand in front of me? Everyone looked at each other in shock, and then searched around them, hoping to find the person who had just spoken. The person who had just spoken dared to come out. He was so shy that he refused to go out, but two people crowded around him and pinched him from left to right. Someone called him. Said: "That's what he just said." "Yes, that's what he said." The two men holding the guy between them used some strength to push the guy out of the crowd and in front of Ye Chang and his party. Ye Chang was on the horse. Looking down at this guy, he narrowed his eyes and said slowly: "What do you want to tell me? " This guy's appearance is not bad, but his face is earthy and his whole body is trembling, but he dare not say anything. At this time, if he doesn't say anything, doesn't it prove that he is deliberately inciting trouble? " We bought the stocks of the chamber of commerce, so you have to take care of it" "I don't know which chamber of commerce you bought. The chamber of commerce run by me, Ye, is well known all over the world. There are three of them, the Andong Chamber of Commerce and the Yunnan Chamber of Commerce. , Anxi Chamber of Commerce, which of these three did you buy? "The Luzon Chamber of Commerce is obviously run by you" "You say I run it, so I run it. So where is the evidence?" "Ye Chang looked around at everyone: "I, Ye, act with dignity and respect, and I will not hide my head and tail like some people do. When I set up the Liaodong Chamber of Commerce, everyone in the world thought it was a joke. When I set up the Yunnan Chamber of Commerce, half of the people in the world thought it was a joke. Even the Tang Dynasty thought it was impossible, but I did it and made it public - that Luzon Chamber of Commerce, if I did it, why should I hide it? Is it just to defraud you poor people out of two or three copper coins? " When everyone heard this, they all felt ashamed. "In fact, there are some confused people here. After all, they are a minority. Most people just come here with the idea of ??taking advantage of others, hoping to take advantage of the big ones. . Now Ye Chang calmed down the situation and started talking, how could they dare to blame the Luzon Chamber of Commerce and other bad chambers of commerce on Ye Chang? "Also, since you said you bought the Luzon Chamber of Commerce? Shares, where are the certificates? "When Ye Chang saw that the noise around him had stopped, he stared at the guy in front of him again. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 432: Liaodong Autumn Wind Cleanses the Dust Luoyang was the capital of the East and had a very special status in the Tang Dynasty. Being an official here, although not as good as the political center of Chang'an, was still a good job. The residence of Yin in Henan is in Luoyang. Today's Henan Yin is Da Xike, who was originally the Minister of Rites. What happened in the Grand View Garden at this time has already reached his ears. He had been appointed Henan Yin for less than two years. When he heard about this matter, he secretly pondered it in his heart. "Dayin, this matter should not be taken lightly. With so many people gathered in front of the Grand View Garden, if a civil unrest really breaks out, Dayin may not be able to get away with it." While he was making calculations, an official next to him advised him. "Oh?" Da Xikai said calmly. "Grand View Garden is Lord Ye's family property. This matter is known to the whole world. If we continue to suppress the situation and let the people have misfortunes and smash, smash and loot, how can Lord Ye not be angry? Lord Ye is now the minister of the Ministry of Industry, and he has to be granted the title of Duke. , when he was young and strong, he became angry Ten years ago, there were assassins in Luoyang who wanted to kill him. At that time, Mr. Ye only had one hundred people. He still set up a cross outside the city and killed more than twenty assassins. Nailed on the rack, the assassins were howling and wailing, just asking for death" "Ye Chang has ever done such a thing?" Da Xi's face changed slightly. He had been in Luoyang for less than two years, and all he could think about was how to return to the center of power in Chang'an, so he openly and secretly facilitated Yang Guozhong and his gang, and even accepted Yang Guozhong's hints and allowed these rogues to harass the Grand View Garden. "Da Yin has not been in Luoyang for a long time, so he doesn't know about this, but he has already served here in his humble position, and he also helped the victims with Ye Gong. I have seen his methods with my own eyes." Da Xike hesitated for a while, and then said : "Don't be anxious, don't be anxious. I think Mr. Ye's behavior in recent years has been very different from what he did back then. Back then, he was young and energetic, and it was perhaps inevitable that his methods would be more drastic. Now that our family has a big business, we can't help but look forward and backward when doing things. " He was the chief official after all. In this case, the clerk couldn't say much. He just muttered secretly in his heart. When they first saw Ye Chang, they and other officials thought he was just a kind-hearted young man who was easy to talk to, but it turned out to be a thundering method. Although in recent years, Ye Chang has shown many tolerance and compromises in the court situation, But don't forget, he broke Wang Zhun's leg and slapped Yang Guozhong's son in the face. At the border, he not only killed countless barbarians, but also arrested his boss Gao Xianzhi. Such a person is not easy to get along with. This Daxi Dayin was deceived by his superficial behavior. Although Daxi said so in his mouth, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. He secretly indulged in this way in order to please Yang Guozhong. But instead of letting himself and Ye Chang form a deadly feud, there are some preparations that should be made. It is better to make preparations first. "In this way, you gather the servants and gather dozens of them for me. They must all be strong and capable of doing things at any time." ." He ordered. The official went out as instructed, but after a while, he ran back crawling on the ground: "Dayin, Dayin, Ye Gong has returned to Luoyang." "What?" Da Xijie jumped up from his chair in shock. His face was horrified: "Isn't he in Liaodong? Whywhy is he back now? How long has he been in Liaodong? Has it been a month?" "Ye Gong has already taken his bodyguard to the Grand View Garden, Dayin, what should I do now? " "This this you went to summon the police, where are the police?" "Okay, you take them to the Grand View Garden No, no, I'll take them myself. "Go," Da Xi Ke said. Da Xi Ke ordered his troops and was hurriedly preparing to rush to the Grand View Garden. In front of the Grand View Garden, the guy who was pulled out of the crowd was facing Ye Chang's question. "II left it at home and never took it with me" After hearing Ye Chang's words, the man's expression changed and he said in a panic. The so-called "Luzon Chamber of Commerce" did indeed fully imitate Ye Chang's methods in organizing "golden tickets". In order to establish the Yunnan Chamber of Commerce as soon as possible, Ye Chang once issued "sugar tickets", and when he was at the Anxi Chamber of Commerce, he did so again "Picket". But no matter what kind of bill it is, there must be a specially printed hard-shell paper with a secret mark as a voucher. "I don't know where your home is. I will send someone to your home to get it." Ye Chang said again. How can that person get the evidence? They are the ones who issued the golden tickets. They know that these so-called golden tickets are completely a scam. Even though they had some in their hands at the beginning, they all changed hands later. How could it be possible? Still keep it till now? "My homemy home" "Any of you who know him, you might as well think about where his home is." Ye Chang did not continue to listen to his perfunctory words, but asked the people around him. There are thousands of people gathered around here. When asked, some people really know this person: "Isn't he the same Geng Gong who sold Luzon Gold Tickets? He is the seller of Luzon Gold Tickets." "He is selling Luzon gold tickets?" "Were we fooled?""Not only have we been fooled, this is clearly asking us to offend Mr. Ye and the government." Someone else shouted: "It's asking us to die. Everyone, this is really a good plan. If we really collide with the Grand View Garden, we will be killed." When the rebels are beheaded and thrown into the army, naturally they don¡¯t have to pay us back. But if Ye Gong¡¯s guards take action, then this burden will be borne by Ye Gong So calculating and insidious." At this time, everyone felt ashamed and in urgent need. Looking for a scapegoat, this ungrateful person became the target of beatings. Ye Chang ignored him and took a few steps back. Following his signal, he pushed the ungrateful man back into the crowd. Just as Geng Fan wanted to burrow into the crowd, he was grabbed by someone. Someone shouted: "Hit" "Hit". While everyone was shouting, someone started punching and kicking Geng Fan. At first, he was blocking with his left and right hands. , in the end I could only cry and beg for mercy. But now that everyone regards him as one of the culprits, no one is willing to let him go. After a while, he started shouting to Ye Chang, but Ye Chang ignored him. He saw him falling to the ground under the beating of everyone, and then being beaten. I don't know how many feet stepped on it, completely losing its breath. "It's a murder" Everyone was a little panicked when they saw this situation. Ye Chang's eyes turned: "The person named Geng was definitely not the only one who made trouble in the crowd just now. Who else, find them out and let everyone identify them, are they also his accomplices?" Where he looked , everyone changed their colors, fearing that he would be caught as a gangster. Ye Chang looked around, smiled slightly, and then someone immediately pushed a man out: "This guy was also one of the leaders in the heckles just now." The man's face was full of tears There was no human color anymore. He was just hiding in the crowd, but for some reason, someone pushed him out. He immediately shouted: "You are wronged, Duke Dongmou, I am wronged, I did not make a fuss, I just came to watch the fun" "You know that is not what I want to hear." Ye Chang said: "Everyone said you made a fuss. , you must be making a fuss Tell me honestly, who is the instigator behind you, and where is the money you defrauded everyone, and where is it hidden?" "It's wrong, it's wrong, I take it seriously" "Push back to the crowd. "Ye Chang said. ??????????????????? Someone pushed the guy back into the crowd, and then he repeated it ungratefully, and in the blink of an eye, another life was lost. Ye Chang's expression was unmoved, and he said calmly: "Next one." Another person was pushed out from the crowd. Now the people participating in the excitement also understood that there must be an informant arranged by Ye Chang among them. During this time, everyone was in danger and kept silent, not even daring to whisper. "Answer the question I just asked." Ye Chang said: "If you are not satisfied with my answer, you know the consequences. Of course the third person knows the consequences. Two crushed corpses are not far away from him. He has two legs. Zhan Zhan, unable to stand firmly, collapsed on the ground: "II" "Huh?" "Ye Chang snorted softly. "I said, I said" Faced with this kind of pressure, the man couldn't stand it, and he immediately started shouting. He didn't say too much. Originally, he Even as an errand boy, he really didn't know much, but he revealed a piece of news: Renfang in Luoyang City is the stronghold of their group, which is located in the southeast corner of Luoyang City, adjacent to Yongtong Gate. Neighbors are a good place to go. If anything goes wrong, you can leave the city immediately. When the people heard the news, they suddenly became angry again, and everyone clamored to go to Lirenfang to find out. Of course, Ye Chang did not refuse. , On the contrary, this action is exactly what he wants. Among the people, those who are afraid of trouble will take the opportunity to leave, especially those with ulterior motives. At this time, they can only sneak away and then rush to Cihuifang where the Grand View Garden is located to report the news. Lirenfang had to pass through more than half of Luoyang City. When they reached Nanheng Street of Jixianfang, they saw a team of dozens of officers coming to block their way. "Da Xike asks to see you." The group of officers were protecting one person, and they quickly ran up to Ye Chang and saluted Ye Chang. When Ye Chang heard the name "Da Xike", his face darkened. This guy was originally in the Ministry of Rites in Chang'an. The minister was a guy who wanted to flatter Yang Guozhong but ended up being slapped on the horse's hooves. Now he is Henan Yin, and he is one of the big officials in Luoyang City. Strictly speaking, he can also get involved in all the big and small things in Luoyang City. What's the matter? "Ye Chang said. "The lower official is Henan Yin. This matter in Luoyang City is really related to the lower official's responsibilities. "Da Xike looked at Ye Chang: "There are many people around Mr. Ye I'm afraid they will cause trouble, so why don't you ask Mr. Ye to send them away? " Ye Chang frowned. Da Xike was quite brave. He came to flatter Yang Zhao again. Wasn't he afraid of offending himself? After thinking about it, he suddenly understood that Da Xike didn't know that he was following the imperial edict. To deal with the two capitalsThe last name is turmoil. Maybe he thought that he had entered the capital without authorization "Moreover, the Grand View Garden was surrounded by people for several days. Henan Yin Da was sarcastic and Tokyo's Li Cheng remained silent. If there was no weirdness in this, Ye Chang would not believe it. . Li Cheng stayed behind in Tokyo because he was not on good terms with Yang Guozhong, but Da Xike did not have that much integrity. He knew that he would not deliberately condone certain things in order to please Yang Guozhong. "It's a joke, when they surrounded the Grand View Garden, you didn't I sent people to disperse them. Now they want to follow me to pursue those who deceived the people and incited civil unrest, but you came out to disperse them. Da Xigao, could it be that you are the one behind this? " Da Xigao originally thought that even if Ye Chang didn't Dismissing those people was just a matter of relying on power, but he never thought that Ye Chang would turn his back on him without hesitation and directly put the hat on his head as the one behind the scenes. His expression suddenly changed: he wanted to flatter Yang Guozhong, but he didn't come here to become Ye Chang's mortal enemy. He originally wanted to go to the Grand View Garden to disperse the people. He heard about what happened in front of the Grand View Garden on the way, so he changed his route to intercept Ye Chang in the middle so that Yang Guozhong's people could have time to clean up. Now it seems that Ye Chang has seen his intentions. How dare he come forward? He can only shrink his neck and say with a smile: "The Duke is joking. The Duke is joking. When the officials heard that the Duke was here, they led the people specially." I'm here to serve you. I wonder if the Duke has any orders?" Ye Chang glanced at him coldly. He had a wavering temperament and was obviously a wallflower. He stopped growing day by day, shouted to the people who were following him, and then continued to move forward. The number of people who followed was reduced by half. After all, everyone was worried and took the opportunity to escape home, and then come out to inquire about the news after the situation calmed down. This was the choice of most people. Even so, when Ye Chang arrived at Lirenfang with his men, there were still more than a thousand people. When they arrived at the place where the man was speaking, they saw an inconspicuous small courtyard. There were already dozens of people guarding the courtyard with swords, and they were all officers and soldiers by the looks of their clothes. "Jun Gong, we followed the order and surrounded the courtyard, captured four people, and killed one on the spot." The leaders of the officers and soldiers stepped forward to report to Ye Chang. Some of the people watching were surprised: "Ye Gong has sent people here a long time ago?" "That's natural. The guy just confessed in front of so many people. There must be his accomplices among the crowd. These accomplices must be Came here to report the news. How could Mr. Ye let such scoundrels succeed? He first sent people to block them, just in time to catch them all. " "But I just kept running and didn't see any orders from Mr. Ye?" Idiot, what kind of person is Mr. Ye? What kind of people are his soldiers? How can you see through how resourceful he is?" Amidst the discussion around him, Ye Chang turned to Da Xi, who was following him with a grimace: "Da Xi Dayin, what do you think we should do now? " "This this" Da Xikai complained secretly, and suddenly regretted that he should have stayed in the yamen and should not have jumped out to swim in this troubled water. "What are you doing? Is it possible that Henan Yin doesn¡¯t know what to do with him at this time? If so, it seems that the imperial court is unclear about who should be employed, and you no longer need to hold the position of Henan Yin.¡± Ye Chang said solemnly: ¡°I am here with the saint¡¯s secret order this time. To solve the commotion among the people in the two capitals, the sage promised me full power - you cannot govern the people, and things like this happened under your rule" "The lower officials are frightened, the lower officials are frightened The lower officials know how to deal with it." Gritting his teeth, he quickly blocked Ye Chang's next words. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 433: Who is the most virtuous in the world? Ye Chang is forcing him to choose a side. Da Xi Ke is not stupid. Ye Chang just said that he had Li Longji's secret decree in his hand. Combined with his sudden return to Luoyang from Liaodong, it turns out that there is indeed a secret decree. More importantly, Da Xijie felt that this crisis could be turned into an opportunity for him to reaffirm his camp. At this time, the entire court, both inside and outside the court, was not optimistic about Ye Chang's dispute with Yang Guozhong. Yang Guozhong was inside and Ye Chang was outside; Yang Guozhong was a relative of the imperial concubine, but Ye Chang was the son-in-law of Li Linfu, whom the emperor was deeply jealous of; Yang Guozhong was from the Yang clan and Ye Chang was from a humble commoner; Yang Guozhong was the prime minister, but Ye Chang was not the minister of the Ministry of Industry. . In all comparisons, Ye Chang was at a disadvantage. ?????????????????? But Da Xike felt that amid this disadvantage, there was still potential for victory. Yang Zhao is just a lucky minister. The only support for a lucky minister is the emperor. If he loses the holy family, he will have nothing. Ye Chang is a capable minister. It can be said that a fortunate minister cannot live without the emperor, but the emperor cannot live without a capable minister. Ye Chang failed once, but was criticized for a while, and would eventually rise again. But if Yang Zhao failed once, someone would immediately replace him, and he would never come back. "Mr. Ye, the lower officials are short of manpower. I would like to ask Mr. Ye to lend me some men." After making up his mind, Da Xiji said again. Ye Chang nodded, and naturally someone rushed in following these officers. In fact, it was already a mess inside, and some people were rushing to burn the account books, but when the people here rushed, they grabbed everyone, and the account books were also taken out, but only about one-third was left. It's enough. After the remaining one-third of the account books are taken out, it is enough to prove that this is the so-called "Luzon Gold Ticket", "Annan Lead Ticket", "Tianzhu Sugar Ticket" and so on that have been popular in Chang'an and Luoyang in recent years. The stronghold of the "Chamber of Commerce" is enough to prove that these "Chambers of Commerce" that are making a lot of noise are all under one branch. However, there are still some shortcomings. Whether it is written evidence or witness, they all come to an abrupt end when it comes to these arrested people. , although there are some clues as to who is behind the scenes, they still need to be carefully verified. Da Xiqiao secretly murmured in his heart that he could guess that these people were secretly instigated by Yang Guozhong, but Yang Guozhong was too careless to leave these clues and even burn the account books only when the matter was about to happen - this It's not like Yang Guozhong's method, it's a bit stupid. Looking at Ye Chang, who had no expression at all, Da Xike felt something in his heart again. "If among Yang Guozhong's people, there are people arranged by Ye Chang in advance In fact, if you think about it carefully, in this world, who can set up chambers of commerce and deal in stocks, who can surpass Ye Chang?" It was really easy for him to arrange for two of his cronies to work under Yang Guozhong. Although Yang Guozhong had a high self-esteem, his talent was low. It was not necessarily known that Yang Guozhong was toyed with by Ye Chang. This act of deception was carried out under the instruction of Ye Chang, who was riding on his horse, raising his whip and said slowly: "Now this matter has been handed over to Daxi Dayin. I will only mention two things here. One is to confiscate everything related to this case. The family property of the person involved is used to make up for the losses of the people who were deceived. Even if all the losses cannot be made up, a part of them must be made up first" As soon as these words came out, the people around him cheered, but Da Xi's face turned into a rusty expression. Usually, this request is made publicly. If he cannot make up the amount, the people will have to go to Ye Chang to continue the lawsuit against him. "Ye Gong is wise" "Ye Gong, thanks to Ye Gong" Da Xikai originally wanted to say something, but when he heard the thunderous cheers of the people around him, he immediately knew that if he wanted to sing the opposite tune at this time, he was afraid that he would be beaten by these people immediately. shredded. For now, it¡¯s better to keep quiet. The people didn't care how troubled he was. Ye Chang's long-standing reputation gave the people a blind trust in him. Especially when they made trouble this time, to put it bluntly, they wanted Ye Chang to come forward and give them an explanation. Now that Ye Chang has made such a promise, although they cannot say that they are completely relieved, they are already happy. "Everyone is quiet, everyone is quiet, Ye Gong has something else to say, please listen." When someone saw Ye Chang raising his hand, they shouted one after another. After a while, everyone became quiet again, just waiting for Ye Chang's next sentence. "Secondlythere are instigators behind these traitors. I also request Daxi Dayin to conduct a thorough investigation and not to let the mastermind go. No matter who the mastermind is, no matter how high-ranking the official or how powerful he is, he must "Capture him." Da Xiqiao has a lot of debts at this time anyway. Whether he can do it is another matter. In front of thousands of people, he can't even dare to make this promise. At that moment, he nodded repeatedly to express his agreement. Seeing that he was so sensible, Ye Chang raised his hand again and asked the cheering people to quiet down. "Of course, everyone also understands that even if the stolen money is pursued, it is impossible to recover all the stolen money. Even if Daxi Dayin's yamen is demolished, he will not be able to get this much money" Hearing this sentence, Daxi was embarrassed. He twitched and finally smiled bitterly. "Therefore, Ye Mou hereby agrees that this matter of the Luzon Chamber of Commerce, Ye Mou will take the next step -"Ye's next step is to plan the Nanhai Chamber of Commerce. The operations of Luzon and Annan will be handled by the Nanhai Chamber of Commerce. As long as there are proofs for the money that the elders were defrauded and not repaid, Ye Chang recognized it and regarded it as the share capital paid by you. He will start repaying it after ten years of formal operation by the chamber of commerce." Ye Chang promised for ten years The period seems far away, but for the people who are mentally prepared for losses, this is a hope. They have not thought about it at this time, and they have not thought that they may only have three points of the certificate left. One - most of the account books were "unfortunately" burned. Ye Chang didn't want to default on the accounts. In his opinion, let alone ten years, he would have a way to get these people to be burned. The money he had cheated was recovered. Hearing what Ye Chang said, Da Xikai was also impressed. This crisis might be really dangerous in the eyes of others, but Ye Chang turned him into an opportunity. And Ye Chang only paid for it. It was just a verbal promise. However, Da Xikai also understood that Yang Guozhong could not sit still and wait for death. After discovering that the hole he dug for Ye Chang had turned into his own grave, Yang Guozhong would definitely fight back and might even take the most extreme measures. Now he only asked Yang Guozhong not to think of dealing with him for the time being before he dealt with Ye Chang. He expected that Yang Guozhong would definitely take action when he learned that the trend in Luoyang city had changed completely because of Ye Chang's arrival I just didn't know. , Who will be the final winner in this battle between him and Ye Chang? "Thank you for trusting Ye." Ye Chang himself did not expect that things would go so smoothly, and many of his back-ups had not yet been used. He won a decisive victory in Luoyang. This is related to his many years of operation in Luoyang. Since the establishment of the Grand View Garden, he has gradually strengthened his influence on Luoyang City. In his absence, these people may have dared to do so under the instigation of others. It was rude, but everyone else arrived, and he used thunderous means to execute several people who incited the people to make trouble, which reminded the people of Luoyang of the wooden stakes planted outside the city ten years ago. With his promise, as long as the people had a glimmer of hope, Hope, why take such desperate risks? "How dare you do this to a slave like Da Xi?" It didn't take much time for the news from Luoyang to reach Chang'an. On the evening of the next day, Yang Guozhong got the news. He was extremely angry. He was also extremely frightened. Ye Chang's announcement to the people was not so much for the people to hear as for him. Yang Guozhong knew very well that since Ye Chang said this, he must go to the bottom of it. The interactions between people, whether it was the initial friendship or the subsequent enmity, made Yang Guozhong know Ye Chang's temperament very well. If he was not preparing for a decisive battle with him, Ye Chang would never say these words, and since he was preparing for a decisive battle, Ye Chang would never say this. Chang must have his own confidence. At this time, Yang Guozhong realized that he had some kind of fear for Ye Chang deep in his heart. This fear made him not even scold Ye Chang immediately, but scolded Da Xike. "Mr. Yang, the most important thing now is how to prevent Ye Chang from taking advantage of the commotion in the two capitals and getting involved with Gong Yang." Dou Hua, a member of the Zhongshu family next to him, felt uncomfortable hearing this and immediately said, Yang Guozhongxin. Zhong Yilin: "That's right, that's right You can't let Ye Chang get dirty Mr. Dou, do you have any suggestions?" " "We will seize the power to lead this matter and let Yang Gong's successor investigate the case. A cold light flashed in Dou Hua's eyes: "Since the thief Da Xike is Henan Yin, how come the deception incidents in the two capitals have nothing to do with him?" " "Good plan." Yang Guozhong slapped his thigh. Putting those charges on Da Xike is indeed a solution. Da Xike is Henan Yin, and his status is enough to bear these charges. More importantly, Da Xike is Ke was originally going to take refuge with Yang Guozhong, but he did not have strong support in the court. Moreover, Yang Guozhong thought further and could even find a breakthrough in Da Xi Ke, and once again involved Ye Chang in the case, and planted Ye Chang as a thief who shouted to catch thieves. "If you want to carry out this plan, you must seize the time and take over the matter before Ye Chang and Da Xike finish the case. " Seeing that his suggestion was supported, Dou Hua cheered up and said: "I am not talented, but I am willing to work for Yang Guozhong." If he wants to handle this matter for Yang Guozhong, an official position of Zhongshu Sheren obviously cannot suppress Da Xike. Yang Guozhong The two of them discussed it secretly, but Yang Guozhong made a quick decision and decided in a blink of an eye that Dou Hua should also be appointed as Yushi Zhongcheng so that he could have an excuse to investigate the case. After the matter was completed, he would replace him. Yuan Gongdao is the imperial censor. "It's not too late. I'll go to the sage to ask for an order." "Yang Guozhong acted very decisively. Once he made up his mind, he didn't stop, got up and left. Dou Hua saw him off, but found that Yang Guozhong did not go out through the front door, but went to the side door of his house. Seeing him seeing him off, Yang Guozhong coughed. Dou Hua stopped in silence, not daring to follow Yang Guozhong, but watched Yang Guozhong walk into the small door. Next door was the house of Mrs. Guo Guo, the second sister of Yang Yuhuan. This cousin of mine is having an affair, and I have seen it with my own eyes. The two of them were having an affair together.When I went to see Li Longji, although the car curtain was tightly closed, there was a sound of ridicule inside. Yang Guozhong came to find Mrs. Guo Guo just because he was afraid of Ye Chang. He felt that relying on himself alone, he might not be able to persuade Li Longji to be cruel, so he also added Guo Guofu. At this time, Mrs. Guo Guo was bathing in a wooden barrel. Yang Guozhong did not shy away and walked straight in. The servant next to him The maids ran away for fear of losing their lives because they saw something they shouldn't have seen. "Hehe, Guozhong, why are you here?" Through the water vapor, he heard the laughter of Mrs. Guo Guo, and his heart skipped a beat. But now is not the time for lewd pleasures. He knelt down with a bang and said, "Second sister, I'm here to ask you for help." "Help? Your head was burned by fire. Do you want to come here to calm down the fire?" " "Second sister, someone wants to kill me. I'm not going to die soon." "What?" Mrs. Guo Guo stood up in shock when she heard this. Water flowed down from her body, revealing half of her beautiful body. "You have offended the saint. How could you be so careless and offend the saint?" Before Yang Guozhong could respond, Mrs. Guo Guo said again. In her opinion, there is only one person in the world who dares to kill Yang Guozhong, and that is Li Longji. And with Yang Guozhong's current power, even if he had offended Li Longji thoroughly, Li Longji would not punish him, let alone kill him. "If you are not a saint, the person who wants to kill me is Ye Chang." "Ye Shiyi?" After hearing this name, Mrs. Guo Guo sat back in the barrel and wiped her own face with a towel unhurriedly. The body, after a while, sneered: "I'm afraid it's you who wants to kill you, not him who wants to kill you, right? People are afraid of you and have hid in Liaodong. You still don't want to let him go?" ""Second sister said I don't know, Ye Chang returned from Liaodong Wasn't there some commotion in Luoyang before? It is said that the saint gave him a secret order and asked him to deal with the commotion, but he intended to blame me for the commotion and put me to death. "Yang Guozhong said: "Since he has the saint's secret decree in his hand, he doesn't want a confession. Therefore, this time I came to ask the second sister for help. Only the second sister can persuade the saint to withdraw the decree and choose another capable person to thoroughly investigate the case. " "Choose someone else who is more talented Who can be more talented and capable than Ye Shiyi? Just because of the flattering people around you, Mrs. Guo Guo made no secret of her contempt for the people around Yang Guozhong, which made Yang Guozhong a little embarrassed, and then he He was unconvinced and said: "In terms of fighting, I am indeed not as good as Ye Chang, but in terms of financial management, he has a false reputation. How can he compare with me?" Second sister, don¡¯t look at the fact that he has several chambers of commerce making money now. It¡¯s just that he has the upper hand. If these chambers of commerce were controlled by me, the profits gained every year would at least increase by several percent.¡± ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t say it would increase by several times.¡± Mrs. Guo Guo sneered: "Stop talking about this, ask everyone in the world, who believes that you can manage money better than Ye Shiyi?" " "Second sister, just tell me whether you can help me or not." Yang Guozhong became angry when he heard this: "Our Yang family has reached this point now. We are both prosperous and devastated. If I am overthrown by Ye Chang, no one will be able to get away with it. "What do you mean?" Mrs. Guo Guo raised her eyebrows. "How many more years can the saint protect our Yang family?" Yang Guozhong lowered his voice: "The second sister knows it, and the empress also knows what I have been busy with these years. The second sister knows it very well, and the empress also knows it. If the prince ascends the throne, our enemy family will All over the capital, who can still survive?" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 434: Two police stations in Jiangnan are connected What Yang Guozhong is worried about is also what the rest of the Yang family is worried about. The Yang family¡¯s current prosperity and wealth are all tied to Li Longji, but Li Longji is already in his late teens, how long can he live? Although Yang Guozhong is not the real son of the Yang family, and his biological father should be Zhang Yizhi, his current interests are integrated with the entire Yang family. "Since you know this, why are you still going to embarrass Ye Shiyi?" After pondering for a while, Mrs. Guo Guo raised her eyebrows: "If you had Ye Shiyi to help you, think about it, wouldn't it be easier for you to think about it? Succeed? " "Only if my position is stable can I succeed. Ye Shiyi has already threatened my position." Yang Guozhong's face turned red: "Therefore" "Don't lie to me with such nonsense. Although I am a woman , but you also know that Ye Shishi is not very interested in official positions. Even the hat he is now the Minister of the Ministry of Industry was forcibly put on his head by you, just to separate him from the border troops and drive him out of the capital at the same time. Go to various places to build roads and embankments." Yang Guozhong never thought that Mrs. Guo Guo even knew their intentions, and immediately blushed: "So what, as long as he is in the court for a day, I will not be able to sleep peacefully, and there will be people who want to take him. Compared with me If he is at the border, and the saint cannot sleep at night, how can Ye Chang be someone who has been living under others for a long time? He will definitely rebel." "So you would rather force him to rebel, and take advantage of him to go to Liaodong, causing trouble in Chang'an and Luoyang You originally thought that the sage would blame him for this, and he would raise an army, but you never thought that the sage would give him a secret order. How dare he return to the Central Plains under the current situation?" Mrs. Guo Guo laughed and said: " You originally wanted to put the blame on him, but you never thought that the saint cooperated with him very well, and instead attacked you? The saint must be dissatisfied with you, and he just used Ye Chang's hand to beat you. There is no need to be so nervous. "Let me tell you the truth. If you want to depose Li Heng, you must make all the officials in the court attack. But changing the state governor is not a trivial matter. I can't spare so many official positions. What can I do?" Knowing that he could not hide the lies from his cousin, he immediately complained: "The only way is to lure him with benefits. Apart from taking the benefits of the three major chambers of commerce, where else can you find benefits?" "You can talk to Ye After discussing it on the 11th, his relationship with the prince will not be much better. "Mrs. Guo Guo washed her body at this time, stood up, and exposed herself in front of Yang Guozhong. Yang Guozhong hurriedly went forward and wiped it with a big towel. water on her body. Hearing Mrs. Guo Guo's words, Yang Guozhao paused: "In my opinion, this is sending the hilt of the knife to Ye Chang's hands to let him chop us. If he reveals this to the prince, it will not only make up for the relationship with the prince." , and "Okay, okay. "Mrs. Guo Guo snorted, knowing that she was wishful thinking. "In recent years, Ye Chang has given us a lot of benefits to the Yang family. Even after you turned against him, he had nothing to feel sorry for me about" After a pause, Mrs. Guo Guo continued. "That's because he is afraid of you and the empress, not to mention a saint. If he treats you sincerely, Hello everyone, don¡¯t you know the grudge between Dugu Ming and our Yang family? Nowadays, even the emperor looks down on Dugu Shi, but he is very close to Dugu Ming. Dugu Ming relies on him, and he can be said to be making money every day." For Mrs. Guo Guo, the consort Dugu Ming was indeed a big enemy. During the fight for the throne in Xiangxuehai, she was kicked out by the Prince Consort's family, which was a great shame and humiliation. Afterwards, she tried to pass off Dugu Ming's daughter as a princess and marry the Khitan, but it turned out that because of Ye Chang's side policies and several poems. And give up. In her opinion, this tone has never been exhausted. Although she has some vision and determination, she does not have much foresight and wisdom. When Yang Guozhong mentioned her old hatred, she rolled her eyes and opened her arms. , Yang Guozhong immediately stepped forward and put his clothes on her body, "What good do I do? She asked bluntly: "Don't try to fool me with some small favors. I know Ye Shiyi's family background. Apart from anything else, the glass workshop and the clock workshop can't hide it from me." , is the main luxury product of the Andong Chamber of Commerce. In the past, everyone only knew that the glass came from the "Aolai Country", but now most people know that the so-called Aolai Country is an excuse made up by Ye Chang to protect himself. The glass should be obtained by improving the formula and technique of the glass. "What does the second sister mean?" " "You still don't understand? The glass workshop and the clock workshop must belong to me." Mrs. Guo Guo raised her eyebrows: "If not, why should I help you? Is it just because you have a pretty face? Ye Shiyi is much more handsome than you, and is younger and stronger" Having said this, Mrs. Guo Guo's face turned slightly red. Seeing her like this, Yang Guozhong secretly cursed: "Slut" Mrs. Guo Guo It is impossible to completely comply with the conditions proposed. Yang Guozhong knows very well that Ye Chang has formed a common interest group above the court with the help of the three major chambers of commerce. If he wants to break this interest group, he must give them more benefits. He repeatedly begged Mrs. Guo about his difficulties and promised one-third of the profits of the glass workshop. Mrs. Guo ignored his difficulties and stood in front of a large glass mirror.He looked left and right and ignored him at all. "Second sister, how about this. Then I will take half of the people in the glass workshop and join the second sister. Let's start a new one and build a glass workshop. We just say that we have developed the glass craft and formula ourselves. What do you think?" In desperation, Yang Guozhong racked his brains and finally came up with a solution that he thought had the best of both worlds. Mrs. Guo Guo heard this and thought it was good. She nodded immediately: "Where is the clock?" "Second sister, there must be some benefits from the saint." Yang Guozhong was anxious: "Then the second sister will go to find the saint. "It's justifiable." "You want to hand over the clock to the saint?" "It's not like you don't know that the saint is really happy about the clock. Since he got the first clock from Ye Chang in the eleventh year of Tianbao, there are already three in the palace. There are more than ten clocks of various kinds. He even wants to build another palace to display clocks. " Yang Guozhong said: "If he didn't bring this workshop and craftsmen into the palace, how could he be willing to overthrow Ye Chang? " "Humph that's the case? So, I will temporarily surrender to you, but the garment manufacturing will belong to me." "I will find the best tailor for you." Yang Guozhong pressed his forehead and felt that his cousin was even more difficult than Ye Chang. deal with. Garment manufacturing is also an emerging industry. After the rapid increase in cotton production, Ye Chang further launched the garment manufacturing industry. According to the physique of the Tang Dynasty, he listed the specifications of garments in various sizes, and then made garments according to the specifications. The clothes made in this way are about one-third cheaper than those made by oneself. Especially for people who need uniform clothing on a certain scale, it is a lot more convenient. For example, the clothes worn by the stewards and servants in the Yang family are all custom-made in garment workshops. However, most people still rely on their female relatives for tailoring. Mrs. Guo Guo took a fancy to this, just because she liked the various new styles launched by the garment workshops, and secondly, she trusted Ye Chang's vision and felt that since Ye Chang If you dare to start this industry, you will have a bright future. It is ironic to say that these people who are thinking about dealing with Ye Chang trust Ye Chang's vision and ability. Including Yang Guozhong, although he is not convinced by Ye Chang in every way, he never dares to say that Ye Chang has no vision and ability. . Yang Guozhong complied with this request indiscriminately and urged Mrs. Guo Guo again and again, but Mrs. Guo Guo changed her mind: "Tomorrow the saint wants to perform a new dance. It is already dark now and it is difficult to enter the palace. I will wait for an opportunity to talk to the saint tomorrow." ¡ª¡ªYou can¡¯t wait even one night?¡± Yang Guozhong was a little anxious: ¡°I don¡¯t know what Ye Chang can do in one night.¡± ¡°If you do a good job with those things about the Miscellaneous Chamber of Commerce, he can do it overnight.¡± What is it?" Mrs. Guo Guo snorted: "If you want to go, you can go alone. If you want me to go, you have to wait until tomorrow." Yang Guozhong was helpless. Mrs. Guo Guo still wanted to keep him for fun. How could he have such thoughts? Now he returned to himself In the house, Dou Hua had already left, but there was an unexpected person waiting to see him. "Ji Wen? What is he doing here? Missing, missing." Yang Guozhong saw the assassin and threw it out directly: "Let him get away." Ji Wen has been very close to An Lushan in the past few years, but he is alienated from Yang Guozhong. Later, Yang Guozhong's spies reported back news. An Lushan said more than once that the prime minister in the DPRK was powerless and had to be Ji Wen. Yang Guozhong hated the traitors very much, but now he had to deal with Ye Chang and try to change the prince, so he couldn't spare the energy to deal with Ji Wen. Now that he had something on his mind, Ji Wen came to see him, which made him angry. The housekeeper picked up the famous tattoo and came out to see Ji Wen. He said arrogantly: "My husband is very busy now and has no time to see people waiting. You can go back and do it yourself." Ji Wen's face was slapped hard and he felt ashamed. The other visitors who were sitting at the Yang family's concierge, waiting to be introduced, also looked over in surprise. "You go back and report to Mr. Yang that I have something important" Ji Wen said. "If you say you won't see me, you won't see me. You are such a boring person." "Shut up, you are rude, you dog slave." Ji Wen couldn't bear it and said sternly: "It's a very important matter. If you miss the chance to do something about Yang Xiang, your dog slave's life will be at risk." Yang Guozhong has a bad temper. Even though Feiyang was domineering, his concierge was certainly not a good man. He immediately smiled and said, "Get this bitch out of here." Several servants came up and really wanted to take away Ji Wen. Ji Wen had no choice but to fight with these despicable people. Fighting and entangled, he could only shake his sleeves: "Okay, okay, I'm leaving." He secretly hated himself in his heart. He walked out of the Yang Mansion gate, and when he was about to leave, a thought suddenly flashed in his mind: He was running under the powerful family. , from Li Linfu to Ye Chang to Yang Guozhong to today's An Lushan, don't they just want to be able to dominate the world one day? Now, he is only one step away from this goal. The opportunity to reach the top is right in front of him. How can he give it up for a little humiliation? Thinking of this, Ji Wen turned around and walked into Yang Guozhong's house again. This time Ji Wen finally met Yang Guozhong. The two secretly discussed something, but no one knew.I just knew that Yang Guozhong had the rare opportunity of seeing Ji Wen off in person. Probably because he got a reassurance from Ji Wen, Yang Guozhong felt more at ease and had a good sleep that night. The next morning, he came to Mrs. Guo Guo's house again. This time, Mrs. Guo Guo did not push back, but went to Xingqing Palace with him in the car. "I heard that Ji Wen came to visit you yesterday, and there was quite a fuss at your house. In the end, you sent him out I wonder what happened?" Mrs. Guo Guo asked. "This guy is now very close to Anlushan. The bastard Anlushan is also very disrespectful to me But he is right in saying that Anlushan is easy to make, but Ye Chang is not easy to make. He is willing to do it for me. I acted as a mediator and contacted An Lushan to deal with Ye Chang together. " "Fat An?" Mrs. Guo Guo thought of the fat pig like An Lushan and said with disgust: "It's just a pig waiting to be slaughtered. How can I deal with Ye Shiyi What do they want to do?" "Liaodong is fighting." Yang Guozhong sneered: "Ye Chang is good at provoking border conflicts. Bohai and Xinluo are besieging him. An Lushan intends to seize Jian'anzhou City under Ye Chang's rule. "Come to my place to burn incense first." "You agree?" "Why don't you agree? Ye Chang manages three sides. He has people in Liaodong, Yunnan, and Anxi, but when it comes to military strength, An Lushan is still the number one. " Mrs. Guo Guo just asked. After hearing that Yang Guozhong and An Lushan had reached a certain tacit understanding, Mrs. Guo Guo felt that she was more confident about dealing with Ye Chang this time, so she didn't ask any more questions at the moment. The guards guarding the car heard the sound of teasing coming from the car, and the laughter was so wild that even pedestrians standing on the side of the road to avoid it heard it. Seeing that they were about to arrive at Xingqing Palace, suddenly the sound of horse hooves came from behind. The guards in front of Xingqing Palace suddenly became nervous. They each held their swords and looked towards the place where the sound of horse hooves came from. They saw a knight carrying a cloth bag. When he came running at full speed, he saw Yang Guozhong driving his car. The knight shouted: "Ms. Yang, Mr. Yang, urgent report from Jiangnan East Road. Yuan Chao from Taizhou has rebelled." Yang Guozhong's car stopped. Yang Guozhong stretched out his head and looked at The knight's face darkened: "It's just a few people gathering to make trouble. Where did it come from Don't make such a fuss." The knight became anxious: "Taizhou has been lost, Yuhang is besieged, and there are hundreds of thousands of thieves" "Shut up." Yang Guozhong was equally anxious. In the final analysis, the people's rebellion was still his responsibility as the prime minister. How could he publicize it on the street? Wouldn't preaching it here disturb people's hearts and make the city of Chang'an unsafe? He was about to reprimand the knight when he heard the sound of horse hoofbeats like raindrops, and another horse galloped over: "There is an urgent report from the west road of Jiangnan. The people of Shezhou, Fangqing, have gathered together to plot rebellion. They have fallen into Shezhou, and there are ten people there." "Yang Guozhong could no longer sit comfortably in the car. He stood up and came out and cursed: "Come here, take down these two people who spread rumors and confuse the public. I will interrogate them carefully when I return home." Before he finished speaking, The third time the sound of horse hoofbeats came urgently, and another knight came to report: "Ms. Yang, Chenzhuang on the west side of the Yangtze River has defeated Shuzhou and raised troops to surround Raozhou." Three urgent reports were sent in succession, and it was reported that someone had rebelled. Yang Zhao couldn't cover it up even if he wanted to. He suddenly changed his color and stood on the street. He felt that the pedestrians all over the street were staring at him with arrow-like eyes. Why is this so? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 435: My safety is at stake for the world Yuan Ying pursed her lips and looked at the sixteen people following behind her. Ever since Tianbao saw the weakness of the Tang Dynasty in the eleventh year of his reign, he and his brother Yuan Chao have spent half a year every year traveling around the world and making friends with heroes from all walks of life. Yuan Qing on Huainan Road and Chen Zhuang on Jiangnan West Road are just the "heroic" figures they have made friends with, but these are only marginal areas, what's more important is here. Henan Road. This is the heart of the Tang Dynasty, and it is also the richest place in the Tang Dynasty. The tax-paying grain population accounts for a huge proportion of the territory of the Tang Dynasty. If there is chaos here, the Tang Dynasty will be in chaos. If there is loss here, the Tang Dynasty will be lost. Yuan Chao likes to study and is literate and can read. He has read several books by Ye Chang attentively. Although they were not ashamed of Ye Chang for not recognizing or valuing heroes, they never denied Ye Chang's abilities. Therefore, after Yuan Chao saw Ye Chang's analysis of the situation in the Tang Dynasty in "The Wealth of Nations", he felt that he Got the strategy to start an uprising. It flourished on all sides and settled in the Central Plains. "You all know the news. My brother, Fang Qing, and Chen Zhuang have launched an attack, and they will soon cross the Yangtze River and head straight to Henan Road. What you have to do now is to join me in raising troops to respond. I will wait first Being able to capture Luoyang is just like when Wagang's army captured Xingluo Cang, opened the money valley gathered in Luoyang to raise money for the hungry people, and welcomed the arrival of my brother's army." The more than ten people around him all showed excited expressions: "It should be so." "The troops in Guanzhong were originally insufficient, but now they are all deployed to attack my brother and others. What we are waiting for is this opportunity. There are only a few thousand weak soldiers in Luoyang City. Even with the officers and strong people, the number is less than 20,000, and they are all There has been no battle, you all go back now and make the momentum bigger. Within a month, I will have 300,000 people roaring outside Luoyang City." After Yuan Ying gave the order, everyone agreed with enthusiasm. But there was one person who was a little hesitant. Seeing his hesitation in the eyes of everyone, Yuan Ying was a little unhappy: "Xiang Zhongchen, you are hesitant, are you worried about something?" "Um Brother Yuan, there is something." , I don¡¯t know whether to say it or not.¡± ¡°We are all brothers who cut off chicken heads and drank blood wine together. If you can¡¯t say anything, just say it.¡± Let's besiege Luoyang" Yuan Ying's complexion suddenly changed, and she was irritated. She wished she could go up and slap Xiang Zhongchen twice, and tell him not to open any pot. How could he not know that there was something wrong with the timing? But what can he do? They originally took Ye Chang to go to Liaodong to pay homage to Li Linfu. They thought that Ye Chang had taken a long leave and would stay in Liaodong for half a year. If not, he might never return to the Central Plains again. Who knew? Ye Chang didn't even stay in Liaodong for two months, so he hurried back to Luoyang. When they knew the news, Yuan Chao and others had already launched an uprising, and Yuan Ying herself had arrived in Henan Road and summoned everyone. got up. "The situation is like riding a tiger, there is no room for retreating. Now only by being brave and diligent can we defeat the enemy." After gathering her composure, Yuan Ying looked around and found that the expressions of the powerful heroes were also a little strange. Obviously, Ye Chang's reputation for being invincible in more than ten years has made everyone fearful. "Ye Chang is a disciple of Medicine King Immortal. It is said that he knows magic." Someone couldn't help but whisper in a low voice. "Have you heard about this? My hometown is very close to Xiuwu. I heard that Xiuwu said that he There are always immortals and diamond guards around" "Nonsense." Yuan Ying did not dare to let them continue to talk nonsense, which would ruin his own plan. He interrupted everyone, and then sneered: "Ye Chang is in Luoyang, that is the best. "Why did Brother Yuan say that?" "Think about it, why are the people in the Central Plains so poor and have no place to stand? It's just that those powerful people took away all the people's fields for cotton weaving. Who is this?" Chang can also say that Ye Chang is the enemy of the hungry people in the Central Plains. As long as he makes this clear to the people, who will not hate him to the bone? He who wins the hearts of the people will win the world. If the people are willing to be of the same mind as me, how can we not win the world? When the time comes, brothers, kings and nobles, wouldn¡¯t it be beautiful?¡± Under the pressure of Yuan Chao over the years, Yuan Ying has also learned a lot, so it makes sense to say it, and everyone nodded. But Xiang Zhongchen was still hesitant. Yuan Yingyuan didn't want him to say anything anymore, but the person next to him urged: "Xiang Tuozi, if you have anything else to say, say it and let Brother Yuan Wu clear up your doubts." "Ye Chang , the world's good generals, Liaodong, Zhinan, and Anxi, are invincible wherever they go. We Fifth brother, let me tell the truth, don't blame you. Although we are conceited about our bravery, after all, we have never been to the frontier. , He has never really commanded thousands of troops in battle, will we be his opponent?" Everyone looked at Yuan Ying again, waiting for his response. Yuan Ying secretly let out a breath, this question, after he learned about Ye After Chang returned to Luoyang, he had been thinking about it, so he was able to answer: "Brother Xiang is right, but this is our opportunity. If"Ye Chang is in the frontier and has returned with tens of thousands of frontier tiger and wolf troops. Even if we have several times the strength, we may not be able to defeat him in a hurry." But that's not the case now. Now Ye Chang is just in Luoyang to appease the people, and he doesn't have elite soldiers in his hands. With just those soft-footed shrimp-like officers and soldiers, how can one be equal to ten? What's more, in Luoyang City, there is also our internal agent Ye Chang, who was originally our great enemy. Taking advantage of the fact that he does not have a strong force to capture him this time, wouldn't it eliminate a future trouble? " He paused for a moment, then continued: "Besides, Ye Chang has a great reputation. If we capture him, the officers and soldiers from all over the world will definitely be afraid of us. Moreover, he is rich in the three major chambers of commerce. If we can capture him, we will be afraid of the three major chambers of commerce." Don't you pay our military wages obediently? With the money provided by the three major chambers of commerce, even if we use Kaiyuan Tongbao to smash it, we can knock Li Longji off his throne in Chang'an City. From now on, these three major chambers of commerce will be the private property of our brothers. Listening to this, everyone is like The joy and worry in my heart were swept away by the desire for power and wealth. ¡°It must be said that this is also the role that Ye Chang has played in promoting people¡¯s desire for wealth intentionally or unintentionally in recent years. Ye Chang's original plan was to stimulate the people's desire for wealth, so that they would dare to expand outward and look for gold and silver beyond the mountains, Gobi and vast seas, thus promoting the further expansion of China. As a result, he planted a dragon seed, but a monster grew out. Before the monster extended its claws, it rushed towards its mother body crazily. Under Yuan Ying's repeated encouragement and promises, these powerful men made up their minds and went to gather people without mentioning them. It was already mid-October of the 14th year of Tianbao in the Tang Dynasty. The weather was getting colder. Although there was great chaos in the southeast, the 20,000 imperial troops sent by the imperial court to conquer Luoyang left Luoyang. There were only a few troops left in Luoyang City, but the people in the city were very depressed. Stable, the whole city is in order. There is no other reason, it¡¯s just that Ye Chang is in charge. "The imperial court is really confused. It has its own generals, but they dare not use them. They use the border generals to command the Imperial Army. The generals do not know each other and the soldiers have little training. This expedition may not be profitable." Ye Chang is here. The temporary residence in Luoyang was located in the Grand View Garden. Liu Changqing and Ye Chang were sitting on their knees opposite each other. Li Jilan was serving tea to them next to them. The light green tea was fragrant. Liu Changqing took a deep sniff and looked up at Ye Chang. If you say Ye Chang is elegant, he is keen on secular affairs. If you say Ye Chang is vulgar, he is also excellent in poetry, wine, tea and other elegant things. Liu Changqing and Ye Chang have not seen each other for nearly ten years since they parted ways. During these ten years, he has been working as a subordinate, struggling in an unsatisfactory position, and has never had a chance to show his talent. Opposite him is Ye Chang, who has made a career out of a situation that was not expected by everyone at the beginning. Not only has the Anton Chamber of Commerce become the richest in the world, but he has also made outstanding achievements in the three frontiers. Even Cen Shen and Wang Changling, who were also frustrated at the time, are now under Ye Chang's supervision. Although Du Fu is not under his supervision, he can run the "Min Bao" and make a splash in the government and the public, and it is Ye Chang's help. These changes made Liu Changqing very emotional. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing that Liu Changqing was a little distracted, Ye Chang stopped mentioning military and state affairs, and instead talked about old friends they both knew: "Brother Changling is in Liaodong now. Although he is nearly sixty years old, he is very energetic. Mr. Liu is free. You might as well go to Liaodong to meet him. " "I have heard for a long time that Liaodong is changing day by day, and Lushun is a new famous city. Changqing has long wanted to visit, but he is afraid that Brother Changling is busy and is not used to the wind and waves, so he cannot go." After calming down, he said slowly: "It's a pity that Li Gong." Li Gong refers to Li Qi. He is the older among them and has passed away in old records. This made Ye Chang feel very sorry. Among Luoyang's old friends, Li Qi was actually one of the people with whom he had the most favorable rapport. Even Du Fu and others could not compare with him. When he first proposed the strategy of managing the frontier, Li Qi fully supported it. He even persuaded Li Bai and Cen Shen to go to Hequ with him. "There is also Zhang Gong, who has not seen today." Zhang Xu also passed away. He passed away when Tianbao was nine years old. "It's okay if I don't see you, because Zhang Gong is upright, he will be angry." Liu Changqing recalled the beginning and sighed with emotion. "Yes, originally there were flowers in bloom, but in a blink of an eye the rain and wind blew them away" Ye Chang sighed. "There are treacherous ministers in the court, so there is no peace in this domain. Mr. Ye should be the mainstay of the court. He should drive out the evil spirits and restore righteousness. This is the time when the people of the world need Mr. Ye to turn the tide." Liu Changqing knelt down and straightened his body, and said to Ye Chang seriously: "Mr. Ye , I didn¡¯t dare to ask for an audience at first, but I just heard the ditty composed by Mr. Ye the day before yesterday, so I came here to pay my respects. I hope that Mr. Ye will take the people in mind and not have the heart to retreat bravely. "" Ditty?" Ye Chang was a little surprised and knelt down beside him. Li Ye, who was lying down, glanced at it and then remembered that he had drank a few more drinks because of a heavy heart a few days ago, so he sang "Linjiang Immortal" in front of Luoshui outside in the north tower of the Grand View Garden. Li Ye was with him at that time, so I think she heard it. "The rolling Yangtze River flows eastward" Although it is a bit wrong to sing the Yangtze River on the banks of Luoshui River, at this time, "Yangtze River" is not the proper name for the Yangtze River in later generations, nor is it used to describe the Yellow River.?No. Ye Chang felt somewhat embarrassed and explained: "This is not what I did. When I was conquering Luo Feng, I heard people singing on the Lu River and learned it. Now I am just a commoner, how can I talk about poetry and music?" Ye Chang stopped copying poems in 1998. He had passed the time when he needed to copy poems to invite names. Liu Changqing smiled when he heard his explanation: "Ye Gong did not write poetry, so the poetry world has lost a great master. However, Ye Gong is not a vulgar thing. He is just responsible for the lives of tens of millions of people and has no time to spare." Liu Changqing Advising Ye Chang not to think about escaping as a fisherman and woodcutter is just a stepping stone. Ye Chang knows his real thoughts very well. Now that he is no longer young, he will no longer be able to make contributions, and there will be nothing left in this life except the name of his poems. "As I said just now, I am not optimistic about the generals sent by the imperial court to conquer the chaos this time. Although Cheng Qianli is a famous general, the imperial army in the capital is not a frontier army. If he is a Xu Xutu thief and wants to get familiar with it after fighting a few small battles, then that's fine He can still win. But Yang Guozhong is in the court, how can he be allowed to take it easy? "Ye Chang said: "What do you think I expected?" Liu Changqing paused and did not answer immediately. This is Ye Chang's test of his knowledge and ability to analyze problems. If he doesn't answer well, this opportunity will be wasted. In the early years, Ye Chang was short of people around him, so people like Cen Shen, Gao Shi, Wang Changling, etc. were recommended and reused by him. Even Li Bai, who was very talkative, has now become the governor of a county. Has quite a reputation. However, since the first batch of Lushun Academy students graduated in the eleventh year of Tianbao, Ye Chang has more and more available manpower. He would rather let a young man from an academy make mistakes in his position than use those so-called mature and prudent old-style literati. Therefore, it is becoming more and more difficult to stay by Ye Chang's side. If Liu Changqing hadn't had an old relationship with Ye Chang, and if Li Ye had been whispering good things about him, Ye Chang would never have arranged this private meeting. Liu Changqing knew it himself, so after reorganizing his thoughts, he raised his head and said: "Since Mr. Ye feels that Cheng Qianli's expedition is not optimistic, he should be prepared." "How to prepare?" "Cheng Qianliruo If defeated, there will no longer be enough troops from Huainan Road to Henan Road, and the bandit army will sweep in, capture Chenliu first, and then invade Luoyang. Ye Gong should report to the Ming court and recruit troops in Luoyang. This is to stop the rebel army. "This is a satisfactory response. With Chen Liu to defend the city, although the number of troops is smaller, there is no risk of failure. Ye Chang nodded, then shook his head: "If one part of the bandit army surrounds Chenliu, another part takes Luoyang, and then incites civil unrest in Henan and Hebei, what can we do?" Liu Changqing suddenly felt a little confused on his face. Fever, it was obvious that Ye Chang was not satisfied with his countermeasures. Military affairs was not his specialty, so he was silent for a moment, and then said: "No matter what, Ye Gong needs to have a reputation first, otherwise Ye Gong will defeat the rebel army, and the court may not think that Ye Gong is good." "Name. "A share?" "If Ye Gong gets this title to stay in the Eastern Capital, he can recruit strong men to join the army." Hearing this, Ye Chang smiled: "I already have the title, and the imperial court has decreed that I will also be a guard in the Eastern Capital. I will remove Guanglu Qing Li Chengdong from his post of staying in the capital, and use him as Henan Shaoyin and Luoyang Order. Together with the original Henan Yin Da Xikai and Liutai Censor Lu Yi, I will assist me in guarding Luoyang I want to come tomorrow. The imperial edict will be here." Hearing these words, Liu Changqing was suddenly shocked. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 436: It¡¯s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice "How can we give him the status of staying in Tokyo? Luoyang is the heart of the imperial court, and we gave him this status. If he recruits troops in Luoyang and comes to Chang'an, what should we do?" Dou Hua heard the news. He was so angry that he almost dropped the cup. He hurriedly came to see Yang Guozhong and started questioning him. Yang Guozhong knew that he did not get the chance to go to Luoyang to try the case, and it was indeed for his own plan. He was not very angry and said with a smile: "It's just a stay in Luoyang, and an imperial edict can solve it." Ye Chang Although he is domineering, he has no intention of treason" "Mr. Yang is not going to use such words to prevaricate. Ye Chang has no intention of treason, but he does have the intention of scheming against the Qing emperor." Dou Hua said impatiently: "Mr. Yang only said one thing. To be honest, what are your plans? If Mr. Yang is really so confused, I will not dare to serve him anymore, so I can only pray to the saint to retire." Yang Guozhong grinned and hesitated for a moment. The matter is very important. Can you tell Dou? magnificent? After thinking about it, he finally decided to say: "Don't be anxious, Mr. Dou. If Ye Chang dares to seduce you, that is exactly what I want." "What do you mean?" Dou Hua was surprised. "An Lu Mountain." Dou Hua was horrified when he heard this: "Mr. Yang, you must not do it, you must not do it. If this is true, the capital will turn into a sea of ??blood and all the people will turn into powder. Although Ye Chang is cunning, he is still He has a heart of loving and caring for the people. He is a ruthless man in Anlushan. He is cruel and easy to kill and has no scruples in his actions. If he is allowed to enter the Central Plains, the Central Plains will be in chaos. " How can Yang Guozhong control so much? All he can think about now is to borrow money. With An Lushan suppressing Ye Chang, it would be great if Li Heng could also be eliminated. In his opinion, An Lushan was just a side general, and his disaster was much less than that of Ye Chang. So he shook his head and said: "Mr. Dou doesn't know. If Cheng Qianli can defeat the thieves, there is no need to use Anlu Mountain. But if Cheng Qianli is defeated, it will be good if the few troops Ye Chang temporarily recruits can protect Luoyang. How can they defend it?" Capital? We still have to deploy troops to serve the king. Instead of doing this, we should make preparations in advance. If we don't make preparations, how can I dare to do this? Only then did he realize that letting Ye Chang lead the troops was a last resort. "The situation in the Central Plains has reached this point?" he asked in a trembling voice. Yang Guozhong was silent for a while, and then nodded slowly: "You must not spread this matter to anyone else. If there is any news outside, you will know the consequences yourself." After Yuan Chao and others started the uprising, Yang Guozhong gave everyone the impression of being calm and composed. When he saw Li Longji explaining the matter, he said that "His Majesty's grandchildren are naughty boys, dancing with bamboo, spears and wooden knives on the banks of the rivers and lakes. One or two good generals can pacify them." When he commented on the matter to his fellow officials, he said that he was "a little unruly." There is no need to make a fuss if a crowd gathers to cause trouble." But in fact, the rebels in the three places rose up at the same time, making Yang Guozhong nervous as never before. At first, he thought this was something started by Ye Chang. These rebels would not rebel sooner or later, but they only started the rebellion after Ye Chang returned to Luoyang. It was obviously to force the imperial court to appoint Ye Chang with military power. But he immediately rejected this idea: Ye Chang's return to Luoyang was simply the result of Li Longji's confusion. Not to mention that Ye Chang did not expect it in advance, but that Li Longji himself was not prepared in advance. How could Ye Chang fight with those traitors? The thief made a date? He sent his cronies to collect intelligence from all parties and carefully analyze it. Then he realized that in the past few years, in order to compete with Ye Chang for the title of financial expert in Datang, some of the policies he had implemented had actually pushed the burden on the people to the limit. As long as there is a slight famine or disease, the people will have to sell their sons and daughters. Not only Jiangnan Province and Huainan Province, but also Gyeonggi Province and Henan Province, the people are trapped, and the people are complaining. Just a spark will ignite a huge flame. This made Yang Guozhong have to treat it carefully. Let Ye Chang stay in Luoyang, not really to suppress the civil unrest, but actually to prepare a scapegoat for him. If Cheng Qianli couldn't defeat the rebels with tens of thousands of forbidden troops and regiment training, what could those troops Ye Chang temporarily recruited in Luoyang accomplish? "Mr. Ye, I'm afraid it will be difficult to achieve anything with just these troops." Liu Changqing had the same idea as Yang Zhao. He stood in front of the school field outside Luoyang City, looking at the "soldiers" in front of him, and couldn't help but ask Ye Chang road. Although his response that day was not in line with Ye Chang's wishes, Ye Chang was now at the time of employing people and lacked a staff member who could deal with the court and local officials, so Ye Chang still kept him by his side for the time being. Liu Changqing also knew his shortcomings. It was okay to live in a stable place as a civil servant. Due to his physical condition, it was impossible for him to really go to war with the army, so he basically did not interfere in military affairs. But when he saw these newly recruited soldiers today, he couldn't help but say it. "Don't blame him, these soldiers are really ugly. Although they are all young and strong, their faces are oily or they have tattoos on their bodies. At first glance, they don't look like good people. Li Cheng, who was standing by, also looked uneasy. He was originally a stay-at-home officer in Dongdu, but now he was dismissed from his post due to the unrest among the citizens and was renamed the Luoyang Order. He was also responsible for cooperating with Ye Chang in recruiting manpower and raising military resources. ThisAll the tedious things in life are his responsibility. Ye Chang nodded: "As for the children from good families, these people are useless. Are there any children from good families who are willing to make meritorious deeds?" "There are only such people in Luoyang City." Li Cheng said angrily: "Children from good families are not worthy of use." , If you have any ambition, you have already joined the army and gone to the border. How can you stay in Luoyang? These people are just rogue rangers. They are brave, but they have no military discipline." "The military resources in the city are sufficient. "What's the status of the soldiers and armor in the arsenal?" Ye Chang asked again. Seeing that Ye Chang was not entangled in the issue of troop sources, Li Cheng calmed down a little: "There are sufficient military resources and armor, and this is also thanks to Ye Gong. In the past two years, he is the only one who has advocated enriching the arsenal." Since Li Longji ascended the throne, the Tang Dynasty has been at peace for decades, and there have been almost no wars in the mainland, so military preparations have been very slack. Most of the armor in arsenals everywhere was moth-eaten and rusty, and even the gun handles and bow bodies were rotten and unfit for use. Since the eleventh year of Tianbao, Ye Chang has written to Li Longji one after another, requesting that the rotten armor everywhere should be disposed of and replaced with new armor. Li Longji handed the matter over to Yang Guozhong, and Yang Guozhong saw an opportunity to make money, so he agreed to the matter. Although Yang Guozhong and Ye Chang had a bad relationship, this did not stop them from working together to make a fortune. Therefore, the armor in the arsenals of various places in the Tang Dynasty was melted into iron and sold to the Liaodong Iron and Steel Workshop, where it was further tempered into steel, and then the armor was made and transported to the arsenals in various places. In this process, all the money from selling scrap metal went to ordinary corrupt officials, while the money to purchase new armor had to be taken out of the national treasury. Both Yang Guozhong and Ye Chang made a lot of profits. Although it has not been implemented for a long time and the national arsenal has not been completely replaced, most of the arsenals in Chang'an and Luoyang have been replaced. Li Cheng reported to Ye Chang that there were 6,000 armors in Luoyang's arsenal, and the weapons could arm 50,000 people. "How is the food?" Ye Chang asked again. "Henan Province has suffered from natural disasters for three consecutive years, either floods or droughts, so there is not much food in stock. The same is true in Gyeonggi Province. Previously, Chang'an transferred 200,000 shi from Luoyang to store grain. Now, the amount of food in stock is only about 600,000 shi." He said. At this point, the worry on Li Cheng's face was very obvious: "There is not much food stored among the people. We originally relied on Huainan Road to distribute food. Now that the war in Huainan has started, we have to support Cheng Zhili's army first, and the rebels block the canal, so we have to I'm afraid it will be difficult to transport food." Ye Chang's brows suddenly knitted together. This is a big problem. Even if he has all kinds of plans, he must first solve the food problem. In recent years, due to the promotion of cash crops such as cotton, the grain output of Henan Province and Gyeonggi Province has plummeted, and they are far from self-sufficient. They mainly rely on transportation from Huainan Province for supplies. It is for this reason that the role of track rails is particularly obvious in winter when food is scarce and the Yellow River may freeze. But now that thieves are everywhere and Huainan Road will become the main battlefield, food in the Central Plains is a serious problem. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? does and does is a?short?grain stockpile?¡­ 600,000 dan, Luoyang alone has a population of hundreds of thousands, how long can it last? "The track is the key." After pondering for a while, Ye Chang said: "Liaodong can still transfer some grain But Liaodong is also at war now, and there is not much grain in stock Originally, we could go to Silla to buy some grain. It is impossible to buy it now. Either way, I will write to Liaodong and ask them to change their strategy. Defeat Silla first and force the people of Silla to pay for food. "No problem, let's allocate 200,000 stones of grain from Liaodong first, plus the grain reserves, to last until the end of this year As for the hungry people in the suburbs, we will move them to Liaodong and Hebei for food." Ye Chang turned his eyes. This matter cannot be handled by Luoyang alone. The whole Henan Province must be mobilized. ""In the coming year, whether it is to adjust grains in Liaodong or to relocate people to eat, they can only be dealt with temporarily. The real trouble will be in March next year. If the war cannot be calmed down until March of next year, it will be a time of drought" When Li Cheng said this, his voice trembled. The autumn harvest is not long now, and the people still have some food in their hands, so the famine will not break out completely. However, the famine will not fully break out until after March of the next year. At that time, it will not be tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of victims, but maybe millions of victims waiting for food. "There are still five months, as long as we can quell the rebels and relocate the people." Go to Jiangnan to eat, go to Shu to eat, and go to Yunnan to eat." "After all, water from afar cannot quench the thirst of the near" Ye Chang glanced at him, smiled, and said nothing. This look was so strange that Li Cheng was stunned for a moment: "What does Mr. Ye mean?" "It doesn't mean anything." Ye Chang said calmly. Li Cheng's heart trembled, and he suddenly remembered something. It was rumored that Ye Chang went to Liaodong this time and broke up with Li Linfu's daughter. He is now alone The Li family's wife is as beautiful as a fairy, but Ye Chang still divorces her. Fate, could it be that he has a legacy from the Northern Dynasties and likes men rather than women? Li Cheng is a handsome man with a dignified appearance. Thinking of this, he justFeeling a little stiff, he calmly took a few steps away from Ye Chang. Ye Chang ignored his thoughts. The reason why Ye Chang laughed was actually because he secretly praised himself for his foresight. He has been planning a major event since Tianbao's eighth year, and it has been six years now. He has always been very clear that population is China's greatest advantage. In this era when there is still plenty of free space, China must explode its population, use population to drive expansion, and occupy all available land first. However, the two major factors limiting population growth are food and medical care. Medical care can be solved through health education, while high-yielding crops must be introduced for food. He had not thought before that he could obtain corn and potatoes from the Americas, so he set his sights on the Champa Kingdom south of Annan. He introduced Champa rice from the Champa State and vigorously promoted it in Yunnan and Lingnan. Because the Han people in Yunnan still mainly live on the two plains of Dianchi Lake and Erhai Lake, food production is limited and transportation is not very convenient. But Lingnan is different. The number of Han people in Lingnan has increased sharply in recent years, and many plains have been opened up. Champa rice is very suitable for the climate here. In addition, the terrain is remote, and Yang Guozhong's evil regime has not yet arrived. Therefore, starting from the twelfth year of Tianbao, Lingnan grains There have been good harvests year after year, and there is a lot of grain in stock. In order to prevent the low price of rice from hurting farmers, in recent years, ships from Liaodong have gone south, or ships from the south have gone north to Liaodong to purchase goods. Ye Chang has asked them to ship grain from Lingnan to the north. In three years, a full 800,000 stones of grain were stored in Lushun and Dongmou. Among them, there are more than 300,000 stones stored in the warehouse outside Dongmou Pier. These grains were used by Ye Chang as strategic reserve grains and were not used for leisure. Now it seems that they can be used. "Actually, there may not be no food." Liu Changqing said from the side. "Where is the grain?" "According to someone's knowledge, in addition to official warehouses, there are also private warehouses in Chang'an and Luoyang. The price of grain is so high now because private warehouses are hoarding rice. Otherwise, the autumn harvest would have just happened. "This?" Everyone knows this, but no one is willing to expose it. Anyone who dares to hoard rice at this time must have someone powerful behind him. Ye Chang didn't want to get involved in this matter at the moment. He looked at the lazy soldiers again and sneered at the corner of his mouth: "These people are in the city" Before he could finish his words, he saw a rider coming from the city. Galloping over, the knight arrived in front of him, dismounted, and knelt down on one knee: "Emergency military situation on Huainan Road." Ye Chang's heart trembled: "Say." "Doctor Cheng and the thieves fought in Lujiang County. Three groups of thieves joined forces. It was so powerful that Doctor Cheng asked the court for help. Cheng Qianli was a veteran general who had been in Beiting and Anxi for many years. It was only at the beginning of this year that he was promoted to the center and was replaced by Li Siye - Ye Chang originally wanted Nan Jiyun to replace him. Yes, but Nan Jiyun's time in Anxi was still short, and there were no big battles in the past few years, which was not enough to convince the public, so Nan Jiyun just became the deputy envoy of Beiting Jiedu. , he asked the imperial court for help, but it turned out that the tens of thousands of soldiers he brought were not enough. "How many rebels are there?" "Ye Chang asked with a frown. "The three thieves combined have 400,000." "400,000." Li Cheng, Liu Changqing and others next to "400,000" all looked pale and looked shocked. Only Ye Chang could remain calm at this time. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 437: Horseshoe Rush in the North of Heyang Bridge "Mr. Ye, Cheng Qianli's army is in danger of Huainan and Henan, so we must save it." After coming back to his senses, Li Cheng said eagerly that the troops in Cheng Qianli's hands were the last mobile troops of the Tang Dynasty in the Central Plains. Although These forbidden troops have been stationed in the capital for a long time and have been sparse for a long time. However, they are still trained and are much more decent than the group of people Ye Chang is recruiting now. If there is a problem with this army, it means that in front of the rebels, from Huainan Road to Henan Road, there will be no force that can resist the rebels. "How to save him?" Ye Chang felt a little irritable and glanced at Li Cheng: "Tell me, how to rescue him?" Li Cheng was stunned for a while, and said quietly for a while: "Ye Gong, the famous generals in the world, will always find a way." " It's hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. With these soldiers, how can I save it?" Ye Chang cursed, somewhat rude. He expected that the Central Plains would be in chaos, and he had made a lot of preparations for it, but when there was chaos After the truth came to light, he realized that his so-called preparations were of no avail in the face of this. If Cheng Qianli could not defeat those traitors quickly, Huaxia would suffer huge losses. Since Ye Chang came to this world, There is no way to explain the regret that the Anshi Rebellion turned China from expansion to introversion. If it happened like the Anshi Rebellion, most of the people were lost, and only the remaining population could hold on to the essence of the Central Plains. It would be good, and it could still be gained. How can we compete with Dashi for Hezhong, and how can we compete with Bohai and Silla for Liaodong, not to mention Ye Chang's next plan to open up the South China Sea. "Now let's see Xi Ke and Lu Yiif they can recruit some people. The situation is still improving As soon as Ye Chang said this, he saw dust rising in the distance. He frowned and his heart skipped a beat: There seemed to be something strange. The people of Henan Province were quite resentful because of the famine and the harsh government. Ye Chang also knows about this matter, but his sources of information are mainly concentrated in the two cities of Chang'an and Luoyang. In remote villages, where the clan's power is stronger, his power is basically unable to intervene. Therefore, although Ye Chang knew that Henan Road was also unstable, he did not realize how serious the problem was. After all, he is not omniscient and omnipotent. He focuses on the city and inevitably neglects the countryside. When he looked again, he realized that they were two policemen covered in blood. When they arrived in front of Ye Chang, they couldn't breathe: "Ye Gong, Ye Gong something bad has happened something bad has happened, something happened." "You guys You guys went to Chenliu with Lu Gong to recruit troops, what's going on?" Li Cheng recognized the two officers and asked in surprise. "Ye Gong, Li Gong, it's not good. We just arrived in Xingyang and we encountered thieves Lu Gong was killed. Among the people accompanying him, we were the only ones to escape. The thieves are powerful, thousands of them." The thieves are powerful, thousands. Li Cheng felt dizzy for a moment and almost fell to the ground. He was stunned and didn't know what to say. Lu Gong is Lu Yi, the father of Ye Chang¡¯s old enemy Lu Qi. "There are thieves in Xingyang?" Ye Chang's expression finally changed. This was beyond his expectation, and his expression changed even more immediately: "Xingyang" The track leading to Dongmou passes through Yishui. From Yanshi and Gongxian to Xingyang. The presence of thieves in Xingyang proves that thieves can cut off tracks. For Henan Road, which is facing hunger, Xingyang is the lifeline in the coming severe winter. "If there is a loss in Xingyang, the east-west traffic will be cut off. What should we do?" ?" Li Cheng also said anxiously. Ye Chang¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. In this case, he had no choice but to use his trump card. Originally, he was not preparing this trump card for rebellion, but was preparing to reverse the situation at a critical moment. "It's urgent, Mr. Lang, please allow me to go back to practice martial arts and recruit disciples." While he was hesitating, someone suddenly said to him. Ye Chang suddenly realized: Luoyang is only one water and one county away from Xiuwu, so the distance is not that far away. Xiuwu, Wuzhi, Huaizhou and Huojia counties are Ye Chang's hometown. Although he has been away from Xiuwu for many years and has not returned to Xiuwu's hometown for six consecutive years since Tianbao Eight Years, there are not a few children from his hometown under his command. Thanks to him, these counties are in relatively good condition in the entire Henan Province, with no shortage of food or money. "But because he hadn't been back for a long time, he had forgotten about this base camp." He turned around and saw that the person who made this suggestion to him was Zhuo Shunfu, who was tall and sturdy, with a strong back and a strong back. This man¡¯s ancestral home was Luling, and he later moved to practice martial arts. He was not from a martial arts family, and his family was poor, so he was taken in by Ye Chang. After Tianbao graduated from Lushun Academy in the twelfth year, Zhuo Shunfu followed Ye Chang. His academic performance was not outstanding, but he was selected as a personal guard because of his excellent martial arts. In the courses offered by Lushun Academy, In addition to Chinese, arithmetic, natural science and moral education, there is also martial arts, taught by the upright stick monk brothers. "Shun Fu, I remember that you are nineteen years old this year and have no words yet, right?" Ye Chang said: "You have the wisdom to adapt to changes and be ready for big things.?If you can be calm and composed I will give you the name Dingchen. "Zhuo Shunfu's eyes lit up, and he puffed up his chest and replied: "Yes, thank you so much for the gift of the title." "I will serve as Cao, the left-behind soldier in Luoyang, to join the army, and go to practice martial arts and recruit troops I am eagerly looking forward to it in Luoyang." Zhuo Shunfu agreed again. With a sound, the companions next to him were both envious and jealous. His words this time gave him a chance to get ahead. Seeing that he was about to leave, Ye Chang stopped him again: "On the 20th, I will only give you two "Ten days, you must remember this" Ye Chang ordered, Liu Changqing beside him wrote the appointment quickly with a dragon and snake pen, and then stamped it with a seal. When Ye Chang finished speaking, he handed it to Zhuo Shunfu. Ye Chang gave it again He ordered the arrow, Zhuo Shunfu flew on his horse, and went straight north without returning to the city. Looking at Zhuo Shunfu's back, Liu Changqing was a little worried: "Mr. Ye, this Zhuo Dingchen is only a young man. Such a big thing is not possible." Why not send another mature and prudent person to help him? " Ye Chang shook his head. Now that he is short of manpower, where is the mature and prudent person who can help Zhuo Shunfu? Moreover, Zhuo Shunfu is a talent from Lushun Academy. Although he is not very outstanding in his studies, he can be selected. How could he be a mediocre person? The roads around Luoyang were smooth. He headed northeast and did not hesitate to use his power, so he arrived at Heyang Bridge in more than two hours. Heyang Bridge is a pontoon bridge built on the ancient Mengjin River. Above, it has always been a battleground for military strategists. A city was built in the south and north of the bridge, and there was another city on the sandbank in the Yellow River. There was a post station outside the city in the north of the bridge where you could exchange horses. Zhuo Shunqing did not stay in the city. Only then did he talk to the postman about changing horses. Suddenly he heard the sound of chaos in the distance. He looked up in shock and saw hundreds of people supporting the elderly and young coming from outside to the north. There was even more smoke and dust in the distance. The assistant raised his eyebrows, knowing that something was wrong. Since there was civil unrest in Xingyang, he knew there would be no civil unrest in Heyang. "Give me three horses," he shouted sternly. The Yi Cheng shook his head repeatedly: "This is against the rules" " It's already this time, what rules do you have? The thieves are coming, and I was ordered to recruit troops. If you push back again, don't blame me for being ruthless with the sword." Zhuo Shunfu said, and put the knife on the Yi Cheng's neck. On the way up, Yi Cheng was so frightened that he didn't care about the rules. He immediately ordered the soldiers to bring the good horses. Zhuo Shunfu did not care about being picky and jumped on the horse. Then he turned around and shouted: "You must defend Heyang." Bridge" Before he could finish his words, the postmaster jumped on a horse, turned around and galloped away. The soldiers in the posthouse also rushed to grab the horse, and those who didn't grab the horse ran on foot. In the blink of an eye, they fled in all directions. There has been peace here for a long time, and no one has ever seen war. Therefore, from the Yi Cheng to the Yi soldiers, they all fled. Zhuo Shunfu's heart sank, and he said secretly: "These useless officers and soldiers are useless, Ye It is really difficult for Mr. Ye to defend Luoyang with these idiots. Mr. Ye's safety is all on him." Thinking of this, he drove his horse forward. But at this moment, he heard the cry again, and he stopped his horse for a moment to watch. Seeing the people fleeing in front of them shouting, they looked back and saw the gate of Heyang North City. After the postmaster and the postmen fled in, they began to close, blocking these people out. Zhuo Shun assisted. I feel like my heart is twisted together. Judging from the smoke, the thieves are still far away. The officers and soldiers in the city can wait for the people to escape into Heyang North City and then lock themselves up. But they are so cowardly that they ignore the people fleeing outside the city. If Zhuo Shunfu hadn't shouldered the heavy responsibility, he would have rushed back to give orders to open the city, but thinking about Ye Chang's safety, he could only grit his teeth, then steered his horse to avoid the people who were fleeing towards him, and headed diagonally toward the northeast. The thief came from the northwest, and he went to the northeast. Although he didn't meet him head-on, he met him side by side. The leader of this group of thieves was Yuan Ying. He saw Zhuo Shunfu from a distance. Zhuo Shunfu's tight-fitting buttoned clothes immediately reminded him of the students from Lushun Academy who were dressed like this during the arithmetic competition Tianbao saw outside Chunming Gate in the eleventh year. He was moved in his heart and shouted: "Quickly stop that." "Sir, hurry up and stop him." "The thieves are mostly hungry people, and the people they ride on are just oxen and donkeys, and the riders are all the sons of powerful people in the countryside." They coveted the three horses around Zhuo Shunfu, so they sent out more than ten horses to intercept them. The thief walked in a straight line, while Zhuo Shunfu walked diagonally. Although Zhuo Shunfu was a superb equestrian, he was intercepted by the thief's vanguard. Zhuo Shunfu did not panic. When he was still thirty steps away from the thief, he had a bow in his hand. By the time he was twenty steps away, he had already cocked the arrow and shot it with a buzz. The first thief fell off his horse and said, "Shoot him." Shoot him!" Yuan Ying, who was rushing over not far away, shouted. The thieves also bent their bows, but when they were taking aim, they found that Zhuo Shunfu had disappeared. After being stunned for a moment, before they could react, Zhuo Shunfu, whose whole body was hidden under the horse's belly, raised his bow diagonally and shot the second arrow. Because of the incorrect posture, the arrow was shot inaccurately and only hit the forehead of a thief's horse. The horse neighed in pain, turned away, and bumped into the other thief. The two thieves fell off the horse at the same time, which was a coincidence. Seeing excellenceThe assistant broke through the interception, and Yuan Ying was furious. She stood up from her horse and shouted sternly: "Ye Chang, villager's dog slave, dare to fight with me." Ye Chang was born in a peasant family, and there have been no high-ranking officials for generations. Everyone knows. Yuan Ying judged that this young man should be one of Ye Chang's subordinates, so he yelled like this. Zhuo Shunfu had already run away, but when he heard such scolding, he became furious. It was okay to scold him, but it was more than he could endure when he scolded Ye Chang. The three horses all turned around and went in a circle to face the thief. Then come up. Yuan Ying was overjoyed when he saw this, and gestured to the left and right: "This boy is young and irritable. Everyone will definitely take his life in a while. He must be the envoy sent by Ye Chang." Everyone responded in agreement, but before the response could be heard, they could only hear " "Creak, creak, creak" followed two sounds, and Yuan Ying screamed and fell off the horse. Zhuo Shunfu put away the short crossbow that had been fired, hung it on the horse's shoulder, turned the horse's head again, and laughed. He walked away. As Ye Chang's guard, although he came out temporarily without heavy armor, he had all the weapons and equipment. Although this short crossbow had a short range, it was a must-have for Ye Chang's cavalry, and because it fired It is simple and can be used with one hand, so one person often has two of them. Zhuo Shunfu looked back while laughing, and found that the thief who had been shot down got up from the ground again. He was surprised: he didn't shoot him to death. After all, the horse is galloping. If you want to hit the target, you have to have a master shot like Nan Jiyun. Zhuo Shunfu learned his shooting skills from Nan Jiyun and practiced hard for eight years. It can be said that he is outstanding, but there is still a gap between him and Nan Ba. "Bah, bah, you're going to lose your head if you can." Yuan Ying spat out two mouthfuls of dust and shouted loudly. Send it to the item temporarily, I will pick it up in a few days. Remember my name, Zhuo Shunfu, Ye Gong gave me the title of Dingchen," Zhuo Shunfu shouted in the distance. No matter whether the other party heard it or not, he urged The horse galloped away to the northeast. To his surprise, everywhere he went in Heyang was extremely poor. After crossing Hanoi and arriving in Huaizhou, Zhuo Shunfu felt a little better when he saw the poverty of the people. Even more anxious: These people have no way to survive, so they can only act as thieves. Doesn't this mean that the thieves have a very broad source of soldiers? The emperor was suspicious and the prime minister was jealous, so Ye Gong did not do his best to care for the people We just came back from Liaodong not long ago. When I was in Liaodong, I never saw such a situation. No matter how poor the people in Liaodong were, they only had two meals a day. But for food and clothing, most of them have three meals a day, and they have the opportunity to eat meat once a week, and fish is often eaten" They received moral education courses at Lushun Academy, and there was a lot of content about beautifying Ye Chang. Hidden in it was Ye Chang's private information when he was writing teaching materials for them. At this time, comparing the situation in the Central Plains with that in Liaodong, Zhuo Shunfu's feelings for Ye Chang naturally sublimated. At first, it was just a personal favor, but now it has a very special feeling. I really understand why those literati always said that "there is no way to save the lives of the people" When they arrived in Huaizhou, the situation gradually improved. Zhuo Shunfu went straight to Huaizhou City and sent the general's order to the county governor to ask him. He sent people to spread the news to Wude and Wuzhi, and he continued to practice martial arts without stopping. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chariot to Break through the Void Chapter 438: Xu Zang Sees the Blood-Sealing Throat Dagger Zhuo Shunfu's two arrows just missed Yuan Ying, but only hit his horse. The horse was injured and fell down. After Yuan Ying got up, he couldn't catch him, so he could only yell and curse angrily. Seeing this situation, a bandit leader next to him said disapprovingly: "Brother Yuan Wu, why should you worry? It's just a dog slave who escaped." Yuan Ying glanced back: "This dog slave must be responsible for Ye Chang's mission, look at his appearance , is going north, maybe to find Anlu Mountain for reinforcements If Anlu Mountain's 100,000 troops really enter the Central Plains, our plan will be in trouble." "Even if we stop him, the court will transfer Anlu "Enter the mountain." Another person said: "As long as we move faster and deal with Ye Chang earlier, and then join Brother Yuan, how can our army of one million be afraid of Anlu Mountain's 100,000 people?" If he is not at peace with Ye Chang, he may not be willing to send troops to rescue Ye Chang. "You don't understand. If these dog officials are at odds with each other, they are fighting among themselves. They are not ganging up to drink our blood against us people." Our meat?" Yuan Ying snorted: "But what Duan Jiu said just now is right, let's take out Ye Chang first, and then meet up with the eldest brother." They were originally planning to launch troops to sweep around, but now they are temporarily After changing his mind, Yuan Ying ordered: "Gather all the brothers together, let's attack Luoyang now." "Attack Luoyang, attack Luoyang." All the rebels raised their arms and shouted. In Luoyang City, Ye Chang, who had been training newly recruited soldiers for a day, returned to the military camp tiredly. Since he took over the post of Luoyang's left-behind, he left his comfortable residence in the Grand View Garden and came to the military camp. "Lu Yi has indeed died for his country" Liu Changqing endured the discomfort below, quickly caught up with Ye Chang, and whispered to Ye Chang reported: "There is also bad news. Da Xike was trapped in Linru by the bandit army. The soldiers in Linru city are weak and cannot be guarded. He sent people to ask for help." "He can't be helped." Ye Chang felt a little irritable. : "Now there are only 6,000 newly recruited sergeants in the city. They don't know the military orders and are unable to fight. What can I do to help him Let him find a way to hold on. If he can't hold on, just break out." The bad news is really coming one after another around Luoyang. There are wars everywhere in Duji Road. There is civil unrest a hundred miles away from Luoyang. Even in places only twenty or thirty miles away from Luoyang, there are thieves active. Ye Chang's only way to deal with it is to kill his two hands. More than 100 of the 100 personal guards were dispersed among the 6,000 newly recruited sergeants to serve as team officers, and the other 100 were placed beside him as the elite main force. "Why did the situation suddenly deteriorate to this point?" Liu Changqing said. He also sighed: "Fortunately, Mr. Ye has calmed down the chaos in the city. Otherwise, if there were echoes inside and outside the city at the same time, Luoyang would definitely not be able to defend it." "There are also wise men among the thieves." Ye Chang said. "Speaking of the leader of the thief, news just came that someone has come out and said that the leader of the thief is Yuan Ying, the younger brother of the Taizhou traitor Yuan Chao. I don't know whether it is true or not." Although Yuan Chao and Yuan Ying have many friends, they are linked to each other. There are always people with second thoughts, and among their subordinates, there are also those who do not agree with the uprising. Therefore, in the past few days, various counties have reported changes, and documents have been flying to Luoyang like snowflakes. If it weren't for the lack of troops in Luoyang, just arresting people based on this report would be enough to capture most of the powerful men the Yuan brothers have friends with. "It should be correct." Ye Chang had no impression of the Yuan brothers at all. He murmured, but felt a little strange in his heart. These two people should be ordinary people in a remote place near the sea. It is said that Yuan Chao is still a minor official. How could they To be able to create such a huge momentum and make such a big fuss is that he obviously has a deep understanding of the reality of the Tang Dynasty and is able to grasp the timing very well. This kind of person should not be underestimated. "Taizhou people actually went to Duji and Henan roads to stir up trouble. They colluded with the cunning and powerful people from all over the country. It was definitely not a day's work." Liu Changqing also sighed. "After all, it was because of his own loopholes that he gave the traitors an opportunity to take advantage of them." Ye Chang knew very well why Gyeonggi, Duki, and Henan Province became like this, and he also contributed to it. In fact, this is a battle between the old-style small landowners and the emerging workshop owners and large plantation owners. In the past ten years, Ye Chang has allowed Datang's commodity economy to develop to an unprecedented height. In order to make more profits, workshops and large plantations must occupy more land. Under this frenzy, first the peasants and semi-owners were wiped out, and then the small landowners. "And small landowners are mostly rural tyrants and clan leaders. In villages where the imperial power is weak, their speaking role is more effective than that of the imperial government. When they realized that they were threatened, or became ambitious and wanted to join this feast that started due to the prosperity of the commodity economy, the current power structure of the Tang Dynasty became their enemy. They could only achieve their goals by overthrowing the Tang Dynasty. Of course, these are all things he concluded after the fact. If he could have anticipated this in advance, he would have made more adequate preparations to reduce the losses caused by this rebellion and maximize the benefits from the destruction of the old system.   He can understand this kind of thing in his own mind, but he cannot tell others. Therefore, Yang Guozhong is the best scapegoat. Yang Guozhong's exploitation and plundering was indeed one of the reasons why the people participated in the rebellion. However, when Yang Guozhong thought about it carefully, he would definitely be very depressed: his plundering of the people was only slightly better than that of Li Linfu and others. Why did the people become so poor during Li Linfu's time? He could afford it, but when it was his turn, the people rebelled? It was getting late at this time. After the two discussed the matter for a while, Su Yuan walked in quickly and saluted Ye Chang: "Mr. Sir, everyone is here." "Okay." Ye Chang became energetic. , stood up: "It'll be good when they arrive." When he said this, his expression became very happy, and he couldn't help but smile. In the past few days, Liu Changqing has followed Ye Chang and has never seen him smile like this. "What's wrong?" Liu Changqing asked. "There are people coming from Chang'an City." Ye Chang slightly said excitedly: "Since I know that I have to stay for the Eastern Capital, why would I place all my hopes on others?" "Chang'an CityChang'an City has sent reinforcements?" Liu Changqing was very surprised. Various previous reports showed that there were not many sergeants in Chang'an City, and most of them were taken away by Cheng Qianli. Where did the reinforcements come from now? "Since the eighth year of Tianbao, I have been retiring from the army." Ye Chang said with a smile: "Jiannan Town, Anxi Town, Beiting Town, plus the Liaodong Marching General Office, each have hundreds to two thousand people each year. There are more than 40 sergeants over the age of 40 who have retired. Most of them have returned to their hometowns, but some have joined major chambers of commerce, especially in charge of guarding the track. There are more than 2,000 such people in Chang'an and Luoyang alone. It's urgent. I asked Li Yuan to recall them to the army. They are all elite soldiers who have fought many battles. With this manpower, Luoyang will have no worries." As he said this, he walked towards the outside. Li Yuan led the way. After a while, they arrived. Above the military camp. Liu Changqing looked towards the school grounds and saw a dark sky with more than a thousand people standing silently. Their ranks were very neat, and they did not look like retired sergeants at all. The Forbidden Army exercises that Liu Changqing saw were nothing more than that. Liu Changqing couldn't help but feel a little surprised. He didn¡¯t know that although these retired veterans had withdrawn from the military membership of the imperial court, it did not mean that they gave up their usual drills. Ye Chang raised them as low-level reserve officers. Their treatment was no worse than that of low-level school guards in the imperial army, and he also kept them training. This was one of Ye Chang's trump cards. It was originally planted to prevent the court from turning against him, but he never thought of using it this time. "Stand solemnly" Liu Changqing was thinking about it when he heard someone drink, and the veterans all stood up straight, then crossed their hands and saluted Ye Chang. "I've seen the Duke." The voices of more than a thousand people were uniform and unified, like thunder and tide, making Liu Changqing's ears rumble. Liu Changqing perked up and was about to praise Ye Chang, but was pulled gently by Li Yuan. He was stunned for a moment, and then he saw Ye Chang taking two steps forward and walking straight in front of the sergeants. "Brothers, the country is in trouble today. Ye feels ashamed and has to rely on the help of brothers." Ye Chang's deep voice rang out. "I am willing to die for the Duke," all the veterans responded in unison. They were speaking from the bottom of their hearts. Before they met Ye Chang, frontier soldiers often served for decades and died in a foreign land. Their families did not know about it. Too many of their comrades had died in battle. The family still had to pay taxes and perform corvee service for them. During the eleventh year of Tianbao, Ye Chang did not hesitate to offend the powerful officials of the court and the important generals in the border towns. He colluded with these people to expose the skinning and blood sucking of the veterans. This triggered a huge trend, and was even regarded as one of the important reasons for Tianbao's eleventh year coup. "All pensions are the same as in the army, and so are all the rewards." Ye Chang said again: "Brothers, you don't have to worry about the future. If anything happens, I will take care of your parents, wives," Ye Chang said again. "I am willing to die for the Duke," all the veterans said in unison again. Liu Changqing felt vaguely that something was wrong. This matter was a state matter. How could Ye Chang bear everything on his own? However, when he thought about the monarchs and ministers in the imperial court now, he knew very well that if this were not the case, how would it be possible to recall these retired soldiers. The imperial court would never pay this amount of money. In recent years, Li Longji would rather spend hundreds of thousands of guan on building a glass greenhouse, hundreds of thousands of guan on buying a clock, and millions of guan on building a glass crystal palace. They are also unwilling to spend more money on building roads and caring for the people. After discovering that the bank's investment in road construction was a profitable business for the court, Li Longji and Yang Guozhong were eager to outsource all construction projects to Andong Bank. "Thank you so much," Ye Chang said with a crossed hand to the soldiers. salute, and then ordered: "Each team elects a team leader and team leader, and then Mr. Liu will send you the armor from the arsenal." Liu Changqing responded, and Ye Chang turned around and whispered to him: "That arsenal. Border, hold our armyLet's go, things should be done quickly rather than later. Send it out today and they can practice it tomorrow. In addition, the matter should be kept as confidential as possible. " "When they entered the city" Liu Changqing was surprised. "They came in pretending to be victims of the disaster who had fled into the city. Liu Changqing nodded and immediately understood. In the past few days, the number of victims fleeing into Luoyang City has been increasing every day. Half of the designated shelters for victims in the city have been filled, and a full 80,000 or 90,000 people have entered the city. These There must be some thieves among them, but at the same time, they can also cover up some of Ye Chang's arrangements. Liu Changqing suddenly thought that Ye Chang went to see those unsightly recruits during the day, maybe just for the eyes of those informants: The soldiers in Luoyang are weak, let's attack Luoyang. "The soldiers in Luoyang are weak. Taking advantage of Ye Chang's lack of preparations, attack Luoyang first, or at least surround Luoyang first." Khalid spoke in very authentic Tang Dynasty Mandarin, his voice was a little hoarse because of anger. Da Shi Ren, who has always been active as a Da Shi merchant, has met many people in and outside Chang'an and Luoyang. No one would have thought that this Da Shi Ren, who came all the way to the Tang Dynasty to make a fortune, would actually be friends with people outside Luoyang. The thieves colluded together. Therefore, Khalid and his Da Shi accomplices became the best informants of the thieves. "Khalid, are you serious? " "Really, I saw with my own eyes that Ye Chang recruited more than two thousand to three thousand people to act as soldiers and practiced outside the city for a day. Those recruited were all scoundrels, gangsters and drunkards. In short, they were the least suitable. He recruited those who acted as soldiers." At this point, Khalid's mouth twitched, thinking of the flood outside Talos: "Unless Ye Chang digs out the embankment of the Luo River and removes the floods in the river. All the fish and shrimps have become soldiers, otherwise he would never have sufficient troops." "Ye Chang has always been cunning, Khalid, you have experienced it personally, do you think this could be his trap? " Yuan Ying was a little reckless at first, but when facing Ye Chang, he had to be cautious. His question made Khalid laugh: "I don't think it is a trap, but it seems like a bluff, just like you "As said in Sun Tzu's Art of War" In the eleventh year of Tianbao, Khalid, a prisoner, escaped from the prisoner of war camp in Ximachang and followed the Yuan brothers. He shouldered Ziad's mission and spent a year After returning to Dashi by sea for a long time, he resolutely refused the Caliph's invitation and returned to Datang. While bringing a lot of wealth to the Yuan brothers, he also helped them find a way to deal with Ye Chang and Datang. Therefore, the Yuan brothers trusted him. When they heard that this was Ye Chang's bluff, Yuan Ying nodded: "In that case, I am 90% sure Khalid, you go back to the city and continue to inquire about the news. . " "Okay, if necessary, I and my people can act as internal agents for you. "Khalid said. "No, no" Yuan Ying shook her head repeatedly. "What? "My brother has a saying, which he came to after studying Ye Chang's behavior. "Yuan Ying said: "My brother has always thought that although Ye Chang has no vision and lacks the capacity to accommodate others, he still has talent, so he cannot be ignored. " "What words? "Khalid was shocked. He actually looked down on the Yuan brothers, but at this moment he vaguely felt that he seemed to have underestimated the brothers. "Every time Ye Chang acts, he seems bold, but in fact he has something hidden in his heart. Holding a sharp dagger, as long as the enemy is not careful, the dagger will see blood and seal the throat. Therefore, to deal with Ye Chang, we must also hide a dagger Khalid, you are our dagger, you cannot use it easily." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 438: If you don¡¯t believe in the general, you can save the day When Khalid returned to Luoyang City the next day, he still thought about the words relayed by Yuan Ying. It was at this time that he realized that although he and Ziad were trying to figure out Ye Chang's fighting style, it was the Tang people who really understood Ye Chang. "When that dagger is used only at critical moments" When he returned to the city, he happened to see Ye Chang personally supervising the group of new soldiers to go out. He saw these soldiers who were in a mess and had no appearance after a day of training. , Khalid had some doubts in his heart: Under this situation, does Ye Chang still hide a dagger? Where is he hiding it? It was another day of training outside, and these newly recruited soldiers were already full of resentment. If it weren't for the strong suppression of the cronies sent by Ye Chang to serve as captains, they might have started to slack off in their work. The news that came on this day was even worse. Traffic around Luoyang City was completely cut off. The number of victims who fled into the city reached the highest level. The atrocities of the thieves were also spread by word of mouth among the people of Luoyang. Originally, because of Ye Chang's presence, the people felt at ease, but now, even Ye Chang's reputation seems to be unstoppable. "The thieves have clearly arrived at the outskirts of Luoyang, but they do not attack the city. They approach the city for more than ten miles every day. This must be because of Ye Gong's reputation." Li Cheng followed Ye Chang and said to Ye Chang stiffly. Ye Chang looked at him and laughed. "Thiswhy is Mr. Ye laughing?" "Li Gong has always been upright, so Yang Guozhong did not tolerate it and reprimanded him in Luoyang. Previously, the people of Luoyang were in commotion because of the golden tickets. Although it was mainly to get acquainted with me, Yang Guozhong also wanted to take part in it. Drive Li Gong out of the temple. "Ye Chang turned back and looked at the recruits: "Unlike Yang Guozhong, I am not a person who can't tolerate others. If Li Gong has anything to say, just say it. This kind of flattery is not your style. "Li Cheng's face suddenly turned as pale as pig liver, not because Ye Chang saw through his intentions, but because he acted in this way, which was indeed against his own insistence. "In that case, let's tell the truth." He took two deep breaths and then said slowly: "The thieves are in large numbers, and Lord Ye is showing off his troops outside the city. I'm afraid that the situation will be reversed, and the thieves will not dare to come. There must be a deceit among them." "How do you say this?" "I am not familiar with military affairs, but I also know that these new soldiers in Ye Gong's hands are really useless. Even the Yamen officers under the Luoyang Order, most of them can only drive away good people and catch two people. He's a little thief, so he made them suffer endlessly." When Li Cheng said this, he sighed: "All the elite soldiers of the imperial court are on the border" "The soldiers on the border cannot be quenched by water far away. Let's not talk about him, let's talk about what's in front of us. "Yes, since I can see it, I can also see the details of the thieves. In the past few days, the thieves have robbed the countryside and driven a large number of people into the city. How could it be that the thieves were not frightened by this bluff?" If they want to stop them, they will definitely pounce on them. But now they are so cautious. There must be a reason for them to be able to climb to a high position. Normal people always have wisdom. What Li Cheng is worried about is different from what Ye Chang is worried about. Worry is no different. "What do you think I should do, Mr. Li?" " "Although Luoyang has thick walls, there are really few troops in the city. The bigger the city, the harder it is to defend. Li Cheng hesitated for a moment: "Maybe we can bring local people to Heyang and guard the three cities of Heyang?" "Moving to Heyang is not far from Luoyang and is divided into three cities. From a defensive point of view, it is indeed more suitable for Ye Chang's current situation: insufficient troops and weak combat effectiveness. "I understand what Mr. Li means. , but things have not reached this point yet. "Ye Chang rejected Li Cheng's suggestion. Li Cheng was speechless. This was the only way he came up with to deal with the current crisis after careful consideration. This was the only way to save the people. But Ye Chang rejected this suggestion. Does he have a good plan or is he arrogant? "The Central Plains should not be in chaos for a long time. I must fight quickly." "Ye Chang explained a little. Their conversation did not continue, because at this moment, billowing smoke suddenly ignited in the distance. That was a beacon. Although Ye Chang was unable to pay attention to things in the suburbs of Toki Road, he did not It doesn't mean that he didn't send people to monitor the actions of the thieves. He spread all the limited manpower he could use within a radius of dozens of miles and prepared sixteen beacon checkpoints. As long as the thieves entered Luoyang, Within a distance of fifteen miles, beacon fires were immediately lit. The thieves did not come a few days ago, and the beacon fires were not lit. Now, the thieves finally came. "There is more than one place," someone exclaimed. There is indeed more than one place, the first place is thick with smoke. Starting from the southeast, then northeast, and due north, and then from all directions, black smoke rose from all sixteen beacon posts. "It's finally here." Ye Chang breathed a sigh of relief. "What should we do now?" It's over, even if I want to go to Heyang, I can't go." Li Cheng stamped his feet repeatedly. "Mr. Li, please go back to the city first and organize the people to go to the city to help defend it. "Ye Chang squinted his eyes and said: "I will what he said right now.? Before he finished speaking, someone among the new recruits in the drill shouted: "The thieves are coming, run for your life." With this shout, the group of recruits suddenly became chaotic and started running around like headless flies. Most of the weapons in their hands were thrown away, and even the armor they were wearing was thrown down as they were too heavy. In the blink of an eye, there was a pile of discarded weapons on the ground. Seeing this scene, Ye Chang didn't even bother to pay attention to Li Cheng. "Blow the military law trumpet." Li Cheng heard Ye Chang say coldly to a soldier beside him. Li Cheng had noticed the soldier a long time ago. He followed Ye Chang almost every step of the way. This was the case at all times. I saw the soldier took off a trumpet from his waist, puffed up his cheeks and started to blow. Four short and four long trumpets sounded immediately, and they were repeated three times, and then there was roaring all around. The veterans among the recruits started to shout. They shouted angrily and scolded their subordinates to squat down and hold their heads. They whipped the bamboo whips in their hands hard and hit each of the unresponsive recruits. The vast majority of the recruits squatted down with their heads in their hands during this violent beating, and a few tried to rush out of the drill ground, but the veterans on the edge of the drill ground had already passed by in groups of five. ¡°Then I saw people being stabbed with knives one after another. More than a dozen recruits who tried to escape were directly beheaded. This bloody scene made the squatting recruits scream hoarsely again. But this time, no one dared to get up and run around, because as long as any of them had The unusual movement was at least a bamboo whip followed by a kick, and a shout: "Get up if you want to die." Li Cheng was stunned. At this time, Ye Chang turned his face and told him the rest of the words: "Li Gong returned to the city first and asked the people to close their doors tightly. Except for those who went to the city to help guard, they were not allowed to wander on the streets. In addition, all the officers in the city were handed over to Li Gong. They patrolled the streets and alleys. At every intersection, at least If there are three people watching, don't let the thieves seize the opportunity to cause trouble." "Thief, will the thieves take the opportunity to cause trouble?" "Just in case, but I expect that these people will be more honest before the thieves officially attack the city." Ye Changdao. "I asked Liu Changqing to assist Mr. Li, coordinate meals, tea, water and medicine, and deliver them to the city at any time." "Yes, follow your orders." Perhaps it was Ye Chang's calmness that infected Li Cheng. He also became quiet at this time. After responding, he He immediately rushed to the city with his personal entourage. The school grounds are still more than two miles away from the city gate, so it will take some time to get there. After he left, Ye Chang turned around and ordered: "Get the team together." "Get up, get the team together," the veterans who acted as team leaders scolded. Although this time there was still some chaos, no one dared to procrastinate as before. Before, they were passive and negligent. Although they would be reprimanded and maybe even whipped twice, no one had their head chopped off yet. Seeing them arranging the team, Ye Chang nodded: "This looks a bit like a soldier The execution of military law just now was the order of Ye. You may think that the thieves more than ten miles away are scary, but Ye wants to tell you "Ye, who is beside you and in front of you, is more terrifying than those thieves." Although his voice was not loud, it frightened these rogue rangers who were originally slippery. "If you fight with the thieves, the most you can do is lose you." It¡¯s just your life. Your parents, children, and family still have Ye¡¯s support. But if you don¡¯t obey General Ye¡¯s orders and fear the enemy and death, not only will you die faster, but your parents, children, and family will also be harmed by you.¡± Those recruits They didn't dare to look at Ye Chang, feeling both fearful and unconvinced. At this moment, I heard Ye Chang say again: "The dozen or so soldiers who were killed just now are treated as deserters on the battlefield. Not only do their families not receive compensation, but they also record their birthplaces for me. After the thieves are defeated, their family property will be wiped out." , all the family members were sent to Anxi to work as slaves in the army." The recruits were immediately in an uproar. They couldn't help but raise their faces to look at Ye Chang, and found that Ye Chang's expression was indifferent, as if what he announced was just a trivial decision. In the eleventh year of Tianbao, after Ye Chang defeated the allied forces of Dashi and the river kingdoms in Talos, the Tang Dynasty's power established a firm foothold in the Suiye River area. From Suiye River to Qiuci, there was a border of more than a thousand miles, along the Nearly twenty military camps were built at the two foothills of the Tianshan Mountains. These military camps were all based on one or two forts, and opened up thousands or even tens of thousands of hectares of fertile farmland around them. They usually farmed, but when there were police, they took refuge in the forts. The military garrison in each military camp ranges from dozens to hundreds to nearly a thousand. They are all professional soldiers who are off-duty. All farming matters are left to the soldiers in the attached city and the slaves in the camp. The so-called camp slaves are prisoners who have been sentenced to exile in recent years. Depending on the length of the crime they committed, they must work in military camps. It is almost impossible for them to return to the Central Plains through the long yellow sand. Even if we don't mention the sentry posts along the way, even the thousands of miles away, it is definitely not possible for the scattered slaves to come back. "Do you understand now?" "Ming, understand" After discovering that Lord Ye is more terrifying than the legend, why don't these recruits understand what the other party means?No matter what plans they have in mind, at least now, they have been intimidated and dare not disobey military orders. "Follow me and retreat first. If you don't enter the city, we will fight the enemy outside Luoyang City." Ye Chang said again. The recruits were all frightened, but now that Ye Chang had made a decision, how could they have the guts to express their dissent? Everyone picked up their weapons again, put on their discarded armor, and followed Ye Chang back to Luoyang City with their heads down. Although the city gate was open and the suspension bridge was not closed, Ye Chang did not allow them to enter the city. Instead, he formed a formation outside the city, waiting for the arrival of the enemy. After waiting for more than an hour and having food and water delivered to them from the city, they saw the thieves arriving. Looking around, the thieves are like a boundless tide, forming a long line and tightly surrounding the entire city of Luoyang. The thieves were not in a hurry to attack. They stopped about a mile away from Luoyang City. The group of soldiers outside the city became the focus of their attention. Soon, Ye Chang saw more than ten riders galloping away. There was a slight smile on his lips. "Lang Jun, why don't you enter the city?" Li Yuan, who was beside him, was a little worried when he saw this situation, and whispered beside him: "Lang Jun's rich body cannot be put in danger, let alone rely on these rabble." "Don't worry, if I weren't here, I might not be able to suppress these scoundrels with just a few veterans. But only if I'm here, I can catch big fish." "Big fish?" "The leader of the thieves, Yuan Ying." "Ah?" Although Li Yuan is Ye Chang's confidant and has seen Ye Chang's deployment in many places, he has only been with Ye Chang for the past two years and is not very good at military strategy, so he is not very good at Ye Chang's The idea is a little confusing. "You can see it." At this time, Ye Chang had no intention of explaining. On top of the city, Li Cheng stamped his feet repeatedly and pulled over a soldier: "Come down quickly, please Ye Gong to enter the city quickly. Please don't be careless and underestimate the enemy. Hurry up." He could see further than Ye Chang on the city. It was also more realistic. He had seen the force of the thieves with his own eyes. He was afraid that there would be no less than 100,000 people. Each of these 100,000 people held weapons. It would take a long time to line up to enter Luoyang City. Ye Chang only dared to attack with more than 2,000 people. To fight outside the city - this is either extremely stupid or extremely arrogant. If it were just Ye Chang, Li Cheng would have let him die according to his temperament, but Ye Chang was directly involved in the safety of the whole city of Luoyang. It can even be said that under the current situation of war on all sides, it was also related to the safety of the entire city. Tang's safety was in danger. He could not die outside Luoyang City at this time. The urging soldiers sent three groups, but none of them could approach Ye Chang. They did not even leave the city. As soon as they arrived in front of the city gate, they were kissed by Ye Chang. The soldiers stopped him and rushed back. This made Li Cheng even more worried. He raised his eyes and looked at the rebel army again, and found that the rebel army began to move. They were originally scattered in various places, but now they began to gather together. Although some rebel troops remained on the east and west sides of Luoyang, the main forces began to gather towards the south of Luoyang City. Ye Chang went to Dingding Gate at the south gate of Luoyang City. "Damn it, damn it, this kind of person is actually a famous general of the dynasty." In Li Cheng's heart, he had already begun to curse. There were so many thieves, but Ye Chang was still outside the city. This was not in line with the art of war at all. Even the thieves know how to surround three buildings, but Ye Chang is still so careless. His eyes flashed and gradually became deeper: Ye Chang is seeking death, but Luoyang City cannot accompany him to seek death. Later, the bandits will During the siege of the city, as long as Ye Chang showed signs of defeat, he would have to let his cronies and government officials seize the city lock, close up the suspension bridge, and lower the thousand-jin gate. Even if Ye Chang died under the city, he would not be able to let the thieves enter the city. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 440: Suspected Divine Soldiers Falling from the Sky "It is indeed Ye Chang Hahahaha, God help me." Although Yuan Chao repeatedly told Yuan Ying to be cautious when facing Ye Chang, and since learning that Ye Chang is in Luoyang City, Yuan Ying has indeed been very cautious. , but now, he felt that victory was in sight and couldn't help but reveal his true colors. Ye Chang is just outside the city with only more than 2,000 people guarding him. "Brother Yuan Wu, what do you think we should do?" The leaders of the surrounding thieves also had their eyes lit up and they all shouted. "What else to do, brothers, copy the guy up and fuck him," Yuan Ying howled. When they gathered to look at Ye Chang's department outside Luoyang City, Ye Chang was also looking at them, but Ye Chang had a telescope in his hand, so he could see more clearly. "It seems that is the leader of the thief." Seeing a group of thieves surrounding one person and pointing in his direction, Ye Chang guessed, then patted the person next to him on the shoulder: "Yang'er, do you see that flag? "Wang Yang'er went as he expected, and then nodded: "I saw it." "Kill him, and chase him wherever he escapes," Ye Chang ordered. Wang Yanger grinned: "Okay" But he didn't want to at all. He was facing more than ten thousand people, but Ye Chang gave an order and rushed forward to kill. Naturally, Ye Chang would not let him die alone. He ordered the bugler next to him: "Order them to get out of the way and prepare to charge in the city." The bugler's trumpet sounded, and those who faced the overwhelming number of people The new recruits, who were already fighting in two groups, suddenly heard the sound of the trumpet. They didn't know what the purpose was. Then they heard the veterans beside them shouting: "Get out of the way, get out of the way." The shouts and the whipping of bamboo whips Next, these recruits dispersed left and right, revealing Ye Chang and others in the middle. Yuan Ying saw this situation from a distance, and she felt even more joyful: "Sure enough, the mob that Ye Chang captured temporarily did not dare to fight at all" Li Cheng on the city began to whisper instructions to his cronies, asking them to follow his orders. Go and seize the capstan at the top of the city. While he was giving instructions, he suddenly saw two rows of soldiers riding war horses and trotting out of the city. "This is it?" He raised his eyebrows in surprise. "What is that?" Yuan Ying was also surprised. At this time, reinforcements were sent from the city? Was the chaos among Ye Chang's recruits just now to make way for these reinforcements? No matter what it is, now is the opportunity. The formation of the officers and soldiers is unstable and lack of courage. As long as he charges here, he can defeat the officers and soldiers and take advantage of the situation to seize the city. "Kill" he shouted. "Kill, grab the gold and silver, grab the little girl," the leaders of the thieves shouted one after another. The bandit soldiers poured out of the formation, like a sea wave, and slammed into Luoyang City. This was the impact of 100,000 people. The fields outside the city had long been trampled to the ground. The dust they raised covered the sky and the sun, as if beacon smoke was ignited everywhere. "Oh no!" Li Cheng's expression changed drastically, but at this moment, he heard the sound of drums at the top of the city. In the middle of the intensive sound of war drums, there was also a sharp sound of trumpets. The Tang troops who went out completed their assembly behind Ye Chang in a short time. At this time, the rebel army was no more than a mile away from the front of the city. "Yang'er, kill it." Ye Chang slapped Wang Yang'er on the shoulder hard. Wang Yang'er roared, like a hungry beast released from its cage, and raised the long knife in his hand high. "Kill" Behind him, nearly two thousand riders all raised their swords. Suddenly, the blades were like forests, the cold light was like snow, the drums sounded more urgent, and the trumpets sounded more mournful. The team of two thousand cavalry began to slowly move forward and accelerate. At first, the formation was quite dense, but then it began to spread out, forming a cone shape. Wang Yang'er is the tip of the awl. Yuan Ying ordered a charge, but he was at a high place and did not rush out with the team. He was startled when he saw two thousand cavalry suddenly coming out of the city. He looked around in astonishment: "Didn't you say that he only recruited two thousand people? Where did the two thousand soldiers come out? "Although he was surprised, he was not too scared. After all, he besieged Luoyang with a hundred thousand people. Even if there were two thousand more officers and soldiers, what would it matter? There was a sneer at the corner of Ye Chang's mouth. Do you think that ordinary people who pick up weapons and kill two women and children who are defenseless are considered elite soldiers? No matter how long the Yuan brothers have been planning and what kind of wisdom they have, there is one thing they cannot change, that is, they cannot train soldiers on a large scale. They do not have the time or ability to train a strong army. If they were allowed to gain momentum and attack the Tang Dynasty, after fighting for three to five years, they might be able to build a strong army from the surrendered officers and soldiers. However, it has only been more than a month since they started the rebellion. There may be warriors around them. But elite soldiers definitely don't. A warrior can defeat an elite soldier one on one. If he can fight against an elite soldier three on three, he is already extremely brave. If he can fight against an elite soldier ten on ten, he can only escape. But if there are more than a thousand people Ten thousand warriors may not be able to defeat a thousand elite soldiers.  As Ye Chang expected, the two armies quickly collided. Li Cheng, who was standing at the top of the city watching, turned pale. In his opinion, these two thousand people were simply seeking death by charging towards tens of thousands of enemy troops. Therefore, when the two armies collided, the loud sound that erupted made him blink. They were all closed, not daring to take a closer look. But cheers suddenly rang out from around him. He quietly opened his eyes and saw that the two thousand officers and soldiers who seemed to him to have died were like cutting into tofu with a sharp knife, ruthlessly digging into the thieves. A bloodstain appeared in the team of thieves, and continued to deepen and expand. When the two thousand people completely rushed into the thieves, it was not the thieves who surrounded the two thousand people, but the two thousand people tore the thieves apart. Come. "Ah" Li Cheng exclaimed meaninglessly, how could it be like this? The best situation he imagined was not so smooth. Ye Chang was also a little shocked outside the city. It was so smooth that it was really surprising. On the surface, he was bluffing these days, as if to intimidate the enemy, but in fact he was showing weakness to the enemy, in order to gather the scattered rebels who were elusive, and most importantly, to gather the leaders of the rebels to prevent them from spreading to the rest of the country. place, leaving other troubles. He knew that he had few soldiers, so he had to create a good opportunity to catch all the thieves in one fell swoop. And now is a good opportunity. As long as the key figures among the thieves can be killed with one blow, even if the rest are scattered, it is just a small problem that can be solved by a village official and a few people. "It's just that the Yuan brothers have to have some skills to make such a fuss. They can break it with one blow. I really feel sorry for putting Wang Yang'er, the most courageous person with perseverance, on the edge. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? These people gather together and rely on the numbers. They have nothing to fear, but when they really face death and killing, the fear in their hearts is dug out. In other words, when they face the weak, they are more vulnerable than wolves. They are even more ferocious, but when they face the strong, they are like a bunch of lost dogs. Wang Yang'er also felt that the killing was not pleasant. Compared with the cruel border men he had encountered at the border, these people were really like chickens and dogs. He led his army to break in. Except for the initial resistance, the rest of the time was pure killing. Even the vast majority of casualties were caused by the thieves themselves trying to escape. His eyes were like an eagle. After knocking down an enemy soldier, he quickly found his target. Under the big yellow flag, dozens of people stood with stunned expressions, and around them, there were more than two hundred people guarding them. . "Come and kill me," Wang Yang'er shouted angrily, pointed his knife, and rushed towards those people. The smile on Yuan Ying's face had not subsided, and the joy in the corners of her eyes had not dissipated. She was shocked to see that the overwhelming formation of the soldiers he had sent out was cut through like paper, and the opponent was still showing off his power in front of him, taking advantage of it. Pointing the knife at himself, the distance between the two sides was less than half a mile. "What iswhat's going on?" He said in shock: "In a war, doesn't the one with more people win?" No one around him answered him, and there was a sound of sucking air. When they saw their soldiers crashing towards the city of Luoyang like a huge wave, they seemed to see the children of Luoyang City waving to them with gold and silk. However, when they saw the huge wave without even touching the edge of Luoyang, they were killed. When they had to rewind, they felt as if they were dreaming. But now, this dream turned into a bloody nightmare, and an attack was launched against them. At this moment, Yuan Ying finally came back to her senses and remembered what her brother said: There is always a poisonous dagger hidden in Ye Chang's hand. This is That poisonous dagger? This elite cavalry came from nowhere. When Ye Chang entered Luoyang, he only brought two hundred personal guards. Of these two hundred personal guards, one hundred stayed with him as personal soldiers, and the other hundred were scattered and assigned to new recruits. Among them, most of the recruits were cunning people recruited temporarily, and even the spies he arranged to join, and they were completely unusable But where did Ye Chang conjure these two thousand elite cavalry? "YuanYuanren" Yuan Ying He said in a trembling voice: "Monster, Ye Chang is a demon, he can spread beans and make soldiers." After all, he is not a famous general. At this time, he doesn't know how to stabilize his position and think of ways to gather soldiers, but he said such words. When he said this, all the powerful people around him were even more courageous: As a powerful person in the capital city around Luoyang, no matter how remote and closed the place is, they have heard of Ye Chang's name. "Ye Gong summoned the gods." We're at war." This thought came to everyone's mind, and then they turned around and left. They have gained a lot from plundering these days, but they haven't lived enough yet. How can they die fighting with those magic soldiers and generals? Not only did they turn around and escape, but Yuan Ying also turned around and escaped. The whole bandit army was completely defeated. Each one of them only hated his parents for not giving him four legs. Li Cheng at the top of the city almost sat down on the ground. His forehead was covered with sweat. The scene just now made the bandit army break. BoldAt the same time, it also frightened him. "Ye Gong Ye Gong is so magical?" He murmured to himself: "These two thousand soldiers and horses are like divine soldiers descending from the sky Does it mean that Ye Gong really has magical skills taught by immortals?" No one around him did. When one heard his words, everyone was shocked by the scene just now. When they came back to their senses, everyone felt that their blood was surging. They wished they were in front of the battle formation and followed the drumbeats of the two thousand fine cavalry charging towards the city. Ji, while under the city, Ye Chang looked at the recruits: "Master Shanzhi, I will leave it to you to clean up the battlefield." The monk touched his head, feeling a little unhappy: "No, I can send you casually for such a small matter. Just leave." Ye Chang laughed. In the past, Shan Zhi was responsible for all the charge, but now he has more and more talents. In addition to Wang Yang'er, there are other brave generals, so Shan Zhi naturally has fewer opportunities to appear. , at this time, her expression was somewhat like that of a harem who had been left out in the cold. Therefore, he didn't care about it and called out another person's name: "Xin Jinggao, this formation is yours to take." "Yes." The general known as Xin Jinggao was overjoyed. He responded and brought fifty of Ye Chang's soldiers with him. Drive those new soldiers and start cleaning the battlefield. Li Yuan stood next to Ye Chang and his expression moved slightly: "Mr. Lang, why did you let Xin Jinggao go?" Around Ye Chang, there were many young generals who were born in Lushun Academy, but this Xin Jinggao was not. He was born in a family of generals in Longyou. His elder brother Xin Yunqing had already been promoted to Taichang Qing, so sending him to Ye Chang's side to serve him had other motives. Ye Chang smiled: "The sea is open to all rivers, and tolerance is great. Li Yuan, you must not be biased against colleagues who are not from our Lushun Academy just because of your background." "Yes." Li Yuan said honestly. He felt a little disapproval in his heart. He felt that those who came from Lushun Academy were naturally Ye Chang's close confidants. Compared with them, perhaps only old people like Shanzhi and Wang Yang'er who had followed Ye Chang early could convince him. As for Xin Yungao and others, after all, they are separated by a layer. Although he will not discriminate, he can never expect to treat everyone equally. In the battlefield, Ye Chang did not speculate too much about the thoughts of his cronies. He also knew that he could not make everyone think exactly the same as him. And even he himself has to kiss his relatives and hate his enemies. "Ye Gong, Ye Gong" while he was thinking, he heard someone shouting behind him. When he turned around, he saw Li Cheng leaning against the battlement and looking at him. When he saw him looking back, Li Cheng's face was filled with tears. To smile like a flower. "What's the matter?" "Ye Gong, the soldiers and civilians in the city were very excited when they saw the great victory and wanted to go out of the city to help in the battle." Li Cheng said cautiously: "What do you think, Ye Gong?" "No need, you just need to make them ready. Just eat soup and water. Even if you win now, it may not give the thieves an opportunity to take advantage of it. " In response, Ye Chang flatly refused, joking, and released the soldiers and civilians in the city at this time. Who knows if there will be any tricks by the thieves. , they don¡¯t need to do anything big, as long as they hold back from behind, such as engaging in internal strife, they will not get the maximum results. "Yes, yes." At this time, Li Cheng really didn't dare to say even a word of "no" to Ye Chang. Not only did he not dare to say it, he didn't even dare to think about it. Ye Chang's two thousand cavalry suddenly appeared, not only did Yuan Ying When the thieves were surprised, Li Cheng was also shocked. At this time, he fully understood that his meager military talents were completely incomparable to Ye Chang. Although he was a gentleman, he also had one advantage, that is, he was willing to convince others. . Ye Chang looked at the battlefield again and smiled slightly: The rest depends on how great the results are. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 441: The book flies to the heart and touches the heart In these days, people in Chang'an City were panicked and frightened. Although the court tried their best to cover it up, the people still knew that there was a riot in Duji Road, and the riot spread rapidly, extending to most of Henan Province. Under such circumstances, Luoyang was besieged, and the exchanges between Chang'an and Guandong were about to be interrupted. Even Li Longji in the palace has no intention of rehearsing the dance of colorful clothes and feathers, and has become repetitive and diligent, asking about the situation in various places. But the news he received was not good. Although Yang Guozhong obstructed him in every possible way, Li Longji still realized that there was a big problem in the empire. "If I can be twenty years younger No, as long as I can be ten years younger and still have enough energy, why worry about the unrest in the world?" After he retired from the court that day, he returned to his dormitory and saw that only Gao Lishi was beside him. Couldn't help but sigh. "Yes, if this slave were ten years younger, he would definitely go out to serve as a saint to oversee the army," Gao Lishi responded. "Old, old" Hearing Li Longji murmur to himself, Gao Lishi's heart moved, and he couldn't help but glance to the northwest. Li Longji is now meeting the courtiers in Xingqing Palace, so the East Palace where the prince is , northwest of Xingqing Palace. Although Li Longji is old, the prince in Xingqing Palace is still in the prime of life If this is said to others, I'm afraid something will be wrong. Thinking of this, Gao Lishi said: "How old is the saint? The saint is still as powerful as a dragon and a tiger. These days when he goes to court, there is no difference from when he was young." Li Longji clasped his hands behind his back and shook his head. How could he listen to flattery? If he doesn't come out, he really feels old. After a while, he asked quietly: "General Gao, what do you say, let Anlu Mountain go south to the King of Qin" Gao Lishi was shocked and knelt down on the ground: "This important military and national matter is beyond the control of a slave." "Why can't you say it? If I ask you to say it, you can tell me that I don't have to show you the cunningness of an old guy." Gao Lishi took a peek at Li Longji's eyes, lowered his head and said, "I heard that An Lushan is here The appearance of the saint in front of the saint and the appearance of the saint behind the saint are not the same. " "Are you saying that this person is treacherous and must have treacherous intentions? After being a master and slave for many years, Li Longji naturally knew what Gao Lishi was thinking. He glanced at him and said, "An Lushan has sent a lot of things to your house over the years, right?" " "The saint is wise and sees everything clearly. This slave is guilty of corruption and bribery But although I have accepted things from Anlu Mountain, I dare not be disloyal to the saint." Gao Lishi's voice trembled and he begged for mercy: "My slave is sincere to the saint. "It's a lesson." "I know, you get up. If it weren't for this pure heart, how could I tolerate you, the person next to me?" Li Longji sighed: "It's just that in the past few days, someone has come up from time to time, saying that Ye Chang has nothing in his hands." It is difficult for soldiers to suppress the rebellion in the capital. I sent people to investigate, and it turned out that not only Douji Province, Henan Province, but also Gyeonggi Province, there were complaints a hundred miles away from Chang'an, and there were only two people missing" "Two people? " "One is named Chen Sheng and the other is named Wu Guang. "Li Longji snorted: "It's all the prime minister's fault that the country has become like this." Gao Lishi's heart moved. It was obvious that Li Longji seemed a little dissatisfied with Yang Guozhong. "Therefore, someone advised me to summon An Lushan to serve as King Guanqin. , the other generals are either too far apart or don¡¯t have enough troops in their hands. Only Anlushan has more than 100,000 troops. He only needs to bring 60,000 people in to sweep away the smoke and dust and restore peace to the world" " Absolutely not, sage, who is saying this? Don't listen to it." Gao Lishi suddenly panicked: "It's hard to distinguish between loyal and traitorous people in Anlu Mountain. Now that the Central Plains is empty, he has brought powerful troops in. Who can control him? "This is a problem that Li Longji has been worried about. If he hadn't been worried about this, he would have sent someone to call An Lushan back. How could he wait until now? "Looking at it now, I'm afraid it won't be the case. Today, Li Chengmi According to reports, there are also hundreds of thousands of bandit soldiers in Duji Road, and they are gradually approaching Luoyang. Ye Chang has insufficient troops, and they are all new soldiers, so he is afraid that it will be difficult to defend Luoyang. He deliberately persuaded Ye Chang to abandon Luoyang and defend Anyang to isolate the Yellow River and prevent the thieves from reaching the north of the Yellow River If the thieves really surrounded Luoyang, they would have no choice but to call An Lushan in. " "Ye Chang has been supervising border affairs for a long time and is familiar with the art of war. He will definitely win" Li Longji shook his head. It's not that he didn't trust Ye Chang's ability, but he didn't have enough elite soldiers in his hands. What's the use of Ye Chang's personal strength? He There were some things that he did not explain clearly to Gao Lishi. In fact, the secret envoy who called An Lushan back had already been sent out after he learned about the danger in Luoyang. However, after sending out, he felt uneasy and hesitated whether to pursue him. Returning to the secret envoy, he was irritated and was about to go to the other hall. Gao Lishi stood up and was about to follow him, but saw a small eunuch hanging around at the side door. Because Li Longji was in a bad mood, there were all kinds of people waiting there. Dare not appear in front of him, this little eunuch must have something to report. At this time, the only thing that can make the frightened little eunuch come out is the military intelligence ahead. "But there is a military intelligence report? "Gao Lishi asked.   The little eunuch knelt down and said: "Sage, General Gao, I am very happy, Luoyang is a great victory." "Luoyang is a great victory Ye Chang defeated more than 100,000 thieves with only two thousand recruits?" Li Longji did not wait for Gao Lishi to turn around. Then, he quickly walked out of the palace and asked directly to the little eunuch. The little eunuch handed over a military report. Gao Lishi tilted his neck and took a peek, and then took a breath: "It is indeed a great victory." If the battle report is true, it proves that the thieves who surrounded Luoyang are not only was defeated, and lost most of them. Relying on Luoyang City, with the help of elite assault on the central army of the thieves, nearly a hundred thieves, big and small, were beheaded. More than ten thousand thieves were all collapsed, and countless people escaped. Currently, only three thieves are still in a group. More than 40,000 people, the rest were either dead or captured. "Hahahaha, Ye Chang really lived up to my expectations." When Li Longji saw this battle report, he looked up to the sky and laughed, his face full of joy. The siege of Luoyang means that the imminent crisis in Henan Province has been resolved. What we need to see now is Cheng Qianli. Ye Chang was able to defeat 100,000 thieves with only 2,000 new soldiers. Cheng Qianli led tens of thousands of forbidden troops and united troops south, so he should be no worse than Ye Chang. "Congratulations to the saint Congratulations to the saint." Gao Lishi was also smiling at the side: "Ye Chang's talent was discovered by the saints. To have such a wise minister is really a blessing to the saints." Li Longji smiled and nodded repeatedly: "Flattery But I like it. This kind of good news cannot be kept by me alone. You can spread it throughout the capital and calm the hearts of the people in the capital. As long as the capital is not in chaos, Ye Chang and the others can feel at ease to quell the thieves." "Luoyang. The good news was that the leader of the thieves, Yuan Ying, led a hundred thousand rebels to besiege Luoyang. Ye Chang, the Duke of Dongmou County, defeated them with 4,000 troops, beheaded 6,000, and captured 50,000." This good news spread quickly, and Ji Wen was surprised when he got the news. , hurriedly came to visit Yang Guozhong. Different from the last time he was rejected, this time Yang Guozhong heard that he was coming and immediately came out to greet him. As soon as they met, he said straight away: "Ye Changsheng is victorious, do you know this news?" "It spread everywhere in Beijing. Yes, how can you not know that you are in a humble position?" Ji Wen's face was also gloomy: "Mr. Yang, if this happens, I'm afraid there will be twists and turns in summoning Dr. An to Beijing." Yang Guozhong hesitated for a while, and before he could respond, Ji Wen said again: " Ye Chang tried to turn the tide, and if he was given full credit, Yang Gong thought, how should the court reward him? Should he promote the county prince to the county king, or should he be promoted to prime minister? This would be a fatal blow to Yang Guozhong. Previously, Ye Chang had cleaned up the chaos in Luoyang. The popularity of the people has made his situation very embarrassing. If it were not for the sudden riot, I am afraid that Ye Chang would have pursued the victory and implicated him. Now Ye Chang has made another military exploit, and it is not a military exploit on the border, but on the border. Li Longji has made great achievements in turning the tide under his nose. Apart from becoming the prime minister, what other rewards can calm the hearts of the world? With Ye Chang's ability, if he really becomes the prime minister, Yang Guozhong will have no choice but to stand aside and fight with his predecessors? Chen Xilie has been a deaf mute for several years, so what else can he do? "It's impossible," Yang Guozhong said gloomily through his teeth, "So Dr. An must be recruited. Dr. An will quell the civil unrest, and he will be promoted to a noble title at most." As the prime minister, as long as he dilutes some of Ye Chang's contributions so that Ye Chang does not appear so prominent. "Ji Wen said equally sinisterly. "Why is Ji Gong so keen on this matter? " "Mr. Yang thinks that if Ye Chang succeeds, I will have a good end?" "The two exchanged words briefly. Yang Guozhong nodded and said in a deep voice: "I will find a way, just don't worry." Some people in Chang'an City are trying to die, while Luoyang City is in a carnival. Luo Yuanguangmo There was sweat on his forehead. Although he had something on his mind, after arriving in Luoyang, he couldn't help but be infected by the fanatical atmosphere in the city. "Bah, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang," was the sound of firecrackers burning in the brazier in front of his house. Clang, clang clang clang¡± was the sound of the lantern team. The entire city of Luoyang was filled with the aroma of wine, and the feeling of drunkenness and madness filled the streets and alleys. On top of those brothel paintings and pavilions, countless scholars were filling their stomachs with wine. Talent, turned into a beauty with red lips, singing in a low voice. It¡¯s no wonder that these common people and scholars are like this. In these days, it can even be said that in the past two years, there has always been little good news like this for Ye Chang. Before coming, the deceived people in the city still had some resentment towards Ye Chang, but now, instead of being resentful, the people in Luoyang City were full of gratitude - the refugees who fled into the city from outside the city had robbed the thieves. They heard about the horrors that followed. Burning, killing, looting, rape, and massacre were all imaginable crimes. They happened outside of Luoyang and within the metropolitan area, within their sight. If the lawless thieves broke into Luoyang City and half of the people in the city could survive, thank God. "You are why are you doing this? What's the joy? "Although Luo Yuanguang shouldered a heavy responsibility, he couldn't help but asked a beaming Luoyang citizen."nbsp; "Mr. Lang is coming from other places?" The common people asked in surprise: "You don't know this? Three days ago, Ye Gong summoned the magic soldiers and defeated the rebels outside Luoyang City, killing four thousand to one hundred thousand. Blood flowed everywhere, and more than a hundred bandit chiefs, big and small, were beheaded. Tens of thousands of bandit soldiers were captured, and now they are all imprisoned in the prison outside the city. "Prison city?" " "Ye Gong chose a place and ordered these thieves to dig soil into trenches and build a prison city. The common people clicked their tongues twice: "Ye Gong is also kind-hearted. If it were me, I would not be able to give these thieves a way to survive. I would just cut off their heads and build a temple to scare the lawless people." When Luo Yuanguang heard this, he He was refreshed. He had already heard the news about Ye Chang's victory over the bandits here when he was still some distance away from Luoyang yesterday. However, it was still a little far away from Luoyang at that time. He thought that the rumors might not be true. Now he has arrived in Luoyang City. Hearing the same news next to him made him feel that he had come to the right place. "Did Mr. Ye really summon the magic weapon?" Luo Yuanguang asked. The person being questioned looked at him, took a few steps back after a while, and then suddenly rushed towards a group of officers on the roadside: "official officer, official officer, this person is suspicious." Although he won, the people in Luoyang City The reason for the tightening of security is that the leader of the thief, Yuan Ying, escaped after all. It was learned from the captured thief leader that the thief still has many spies and spies in Luoyang City, and those few officers are currently being hunted. Hearing this, he immediately screamed and rushed towards Luo Yuanguang with his sword. Luo Yuanguang was stunned for a moment, and then shouted: "Wait a minute, I have something to say I am the secret envoy of the army, and I am here on the orders of General Cheng." "It doesn't matter if you are the secret envoy or not, please get off your horse and put down your weapon first, and we will take you to identify them." The officials were not moved at all, but just waved their swords at Luo Yuanguang. Luo Yuanguang saw At this situation, I secretly admired: "No wonder Ye Gong won and Cheng Gong was defeated miserably Cheng Gong claimed to be cautious, but he still gave the thieves an opportunity to take advantage of. Ye Gong seemed young and frivolous, but in fact he was extremely cautious." He He raised his hand to indicate that he would not draw his sword: "Since you said so, please take me to see Mr. Ye, or someone who can speak to Mr. Ye." Ye Chang was in the military camp at this time. , watching the new recruits perform drills. Now of course there is no need to go outside the city to lure thieves, so the drills are all held in the city. The victory three days ago greatly boosted the morale of the city. In addition to the original two thousand recruits, more than five thousand were recruited. In this way Ye Chang has nearly ten thousand soldiers in Luoyang City, which is enough to defend the city alone. Some of these recruits came from Luoyang City, but most of them were people who had fled after their homes were destroyed by thieves. They hated the thieves so much that they dared to kill and fight much more than the original two thousand recruits. "Mr. Ye, these soldiers must be much more obedient. Don't wait to join the army later. I think they are many times stronger than those scum recruited a few days ago. They are all eager to go out and fight the thieves, unlike those scumbags." "In general, there is not enough success, but there is more than enough failure." The new soldiers who were cleaning the battlefield actually started fighting among themselves to fight for the captives' belongings. Xin Jinggao felt humiliated because he was leading the team. Although he has not been following Ye Chang for a long time, he also knows that such cunning people in the army will only destroy military discipline and make it extremely difficult to train them into a strong army. "I understand what you mean. Those two thousand people are just filling up the number now." Ye Chang was about to say when he suddenly saw Li Yuan hurried in: "Lang Jun, there is a man who claims to be Cheng Qianli's secret envoy and asks to see Lang Jun." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 442: Bad News Urgently Spreads about the Crisis of the Society Luo Yuanguang straightened his clothes. Thinking of meeting Ye Chang soon, he felt somewhat guilty. He was not from the Tang Dynasty, but was a descendant of Hu Shang. He was adopted by the eunuch Luo Fengxian, so he changed his surname to Luo. Luo Fengxian's status in the palace was not very high at first, and he could not plan a good way out for him. He could only serve as a guard sergeant. This time when Cheng Qianli went to quell the rebellion, Luo Fengxian sent him to Cheng Qianli's tent because he originally wanted to follow him. Go and do some military service so that you can earn a future. At this time, Luo Yuanguang had secretly regretted in his heart. If he had known that the military situation would be like this, he should have come to join Ye Chang. In Ye Chang's hands, military achievements were like searching for things. How could he be like under Cheng Qianli, where he was always aggrieved and unable to escape in the end? defeat. When entering Ye Chang's Chinese army tent, he deliberately observed the sergeants around him. It can be seen that these slightly younger sergeants are just recently recruited recruits, but their spirit is different from the recruits Luo Yuanguang has seen elsewhere. They are not only full of energy, but also have a rare sense of self-confidence. Luo Yuanguang secretly guessed that this kind of confidence could only be brought about by victory. Mixed in among these new recruits are some veterans who are over forty years old. From the outside, these veterans do not appear to be tough or majestic. Instead, they look like the guards of various track stations or the postmen in various big cities. Ding - Those people who are responsible for delivering mail to the recipient's home. But while they were waiting, the confident recruits obeyed obediently. It is conceivable that they can subdue these fearless guys, and their combat effectiveness can be imagined. Where did Mr. Ye find such veterans? Luo Yuanguang secretly marveled in his heart. Although Ye Chang is old and young, compared with the beautiful-looking Forbidden Army in Beijing around Cheng Qianli, the ones here are the real battles. Scholars, but those around Cheng Qianli were like canaries in a cage. Once the cage was opened, they were panicked and at a loss. Stepping into the camp, Luo Yuanguang finally saw Ye Chang. This is not the first time Luo Yuanguang has seen Ye Chang. When he was a sergeant in Suwei, he had seen Ye Chang many times in front of the palace and talked to Ye Chang. Several times, Ye Chang entered the palace and even reported to him. . ¡°However, he is just an unknown person, but Ye Chang is an important minister of the government. The age difference between the two is not big, but the difference in status is too far. Ye Chang was sitting over there, sitting very upright. Because he had a beard, Ye Chang looked very calm. Luo Yuanguang himself has a handsome appearance and a beautiful beard, but when he saw Ye Chang, he still felt ashamed. This feeling is not caused by their status, but by their merit and temperament. In Luo Yuanguang's eyes, Ye Chang is like a mountain, tall and majestic. To see the whole picture, you can only look up. "I have met Mr. Ye in my humble position." He did not dare to think too much and knelt down on one knee to salute. "It turns out it's you, an old friend. I wonder which Luo Yuanguang it is." Luo Yuanguang bowed respectfully, but he heard Ye Chang's laughing voice, and then saw his footsteps moving. Ye Chang came to him personally and pulled him Qi said: "Since we are old friends, there is no need for such false courtesy When I was among the soldiers in the guard, I said that you are by no means a thing in the pond. You will one day make contributions to the country on the battlefield." Ye Gong actually I remember that Luo Yuanguang's heart suddenly felt warm. He felt that Ye Chang's hand holding his own was exceptionally warm. In the cold air of early winter, it seemed to be able to dispel the coldness in his heart. "Ye Gong actually remembers the villain?" "Of course I remember, of course I remember." Ye Chang said with a smile: "Several times when I met the saint, you were always the guard in front of the palace gate. Didn't I say at that time that you Such a person should have made meritorious service to the country, and he can stand in front of the door, like a stone lion." "Yes, because of Ye Gong's words, this time the thieves were in trouble, the villain entrusted some favors and followed Doctor Cheng to Jiangnan Road. " At this point, Luo Yuanguang looked pale and knelt down again: "Mr. Ye, please avenge Dr. Cheng." "Revengewhat do you mean?" Ye Chang was stunned. "Six days ago, the city of Lujiang was broken. Doctor Cheng sent a villain to ask for help In order to avoid the enemy's encirclement, the villain went south and then north, so he got the news that Doctor Cheng failed to break through and was already dead." Ye Chang was shocked , this thing was completely beyond his expectation. He only thought that it would be difficult for Cheng Qianli to win, but the commander Cheng Qianli commanded was the Forbidden Army after all, and it would not be easy for the thieves to defeat him. As long as Cheng Qianli can securely defend the city, he will first pacify Yuan Ying in the north, then turn around and go to support him. If everything goes well, he should be able to wipe out the rebel army before the New Year. As a result, he just defeated Yuan Ying here, and while he was chasing the enemy fiercely, Cheng Qianli was also defeated over there. After calming down, Ye Chang said seriously: "Cheng Qianli marched cautiously, and the bandit army could not defeat it. There must be a reason for this. Tell me what happened." Luo Yuanguang looked a little dazed. He looked at Ye Chang, seeming to be thinking about what to say. "Go ahead." Ye Chang's heart sank slightly. Luo Yuanguang then started talking about Cheng Qianli's defeat. The rebellion originally started from the two roads south of the Yangtze River, after Cheng Qianli led his troops southward.??, the surface of Huainan Road is still stable. However, the rebels seemed to know the court's movements. When Cheng Qianli left Henan Road, they also gave up their goal and no longer besieged Yuhang. Instead, they turned around and marched north, crossing the Changchun River with lightning speed. Perhaps When they were in the south of the Yangtze River, the total number of thieves was only over 100,000. But when they crossed the Yangtze River and entered Huainan Road, the people who had been breathless from the raids in the past few years came to surrender one after another, and the number of thieves snowballed. The number of troops in Huainan Road increased sharply, and some of the originally limited troops of Huainan Road went to aid Yuhang. They could only follow the rebels in pursuit. As a result, after the rebels captured Chaoxian County, they killed another carbine, and the Jiangnan Road and Huainan Road were originally separated. Many local troops were eaten up in one go, and a large amount of weapons and equipment were seized. After obtaining these weapons and equipment, the rebellion has turned from civil unrest into a real war. Yuan Chao sent Chen Zhuang to march eastward, with the goal of Guangling County (Yangzhou), intending to seize the grain of Guangling Granary and the wealth of Guangling County as his base. . At the same time, our army marched north and met Cheng Qianli's troops in Lujiang County. Because there were many enemy troops, Cheng Qianli did not dare to fight suddenly, so he gathered his troops in the county and city. Yuan Chao did not attack the city, but sent troops to plunder the left and right sides, drove the people into the city, and sent an army northward to cut off the food road for thousands of miles. At this time, the autumn grain had not yet entered the county treasury, so there was not much grain stored in Lujiang County. Yuan Chao besieged Lujiang County again, and there was a severe famine in the city. "There is a great famine in the city? The autumn grain has not been fully stored in the warehouse. There should be some grain in the city. It should be no problem to support it for more than a month. Why is there a big defeat?" Ye Chang heard this, his heart moved, and he asked. Luo Yuan's face looked ashamed and he murmured nothing. Seeing him like this, Ye Chang's expression became solemn: "If you have anything to do, just say it directly. It's so hesitant and uncomfortable." "Mr. Ye Mr. Ye, this is something that is wrong with the family." "Your Majesty?" Ye Chang was stunned. He didn't know Luo Yuanguang's identity. Although he had met him several times before the palace and found out during conversations that this man was quite talented, it would be a waste to serve as a guard. However, he never thought that Luo Yuanguang, a brave and brave man, would be worshiped. A eunuch was his adoptive father. "In the palace, Luo Gong taboos those who serve the ancestors because he is strict with the family." "Luo Fengxianis your Majesty's order to supervise the military?" Ye Chang asked with a shiver in his heart. Although Luo Fengxian's status in the palace was not too high, because of his close relationship with Gao Lishi, he was considered a close confidant of Li Longji and was sent to serve the prince in the prince's east palace. But this time Cheng Qianli sent troops, Luo Fengxian didn't know how to please Li Longji, and was appointed as the military supervisor. This is because Li Longji knew that the government was empty and was afraid that the remaining military power would be controlled by others, so he arranged for such a figure. Luo Fengxian followed Cheng Qianli southward, focusing on meritorious service. Cheng Qianli marched cautiously, but in his opinion, he lacked courage. Moreover, most of the eunuchs were psychologically distorted, and Cheng Qianli did not dare to offend him, so he had to fight according to his strategy. As a result, the outcome was still uncertain. Luo Fengxian saw Cheng Qianli temporarily retreating, but he thought he was defeated. In panic, he opened the north gate and fled. At this time, the surrounding areas of Lujiang were full of rioters. As soon as he escaped, he was surrounded by rioters. He sent Luo Fengxian to ask for help from Cheng Qianli, but Cheng Qianli had no choice but to go out of the city to rescue him. Although he broke through the siege and rescued him, he could only send Luo Fengxian to Luoyang to ask for help. As a result, when we returned to Lujiang City, the thieves in the city should have already invaded the city. The bandit army rushed in. Cheng Qianli then protected Luo Feng and retreated north first. When crossing a pontoon bridge, the horse's hooves fell into a gap in the rotten wood. Cheng Qianli still fought hard. Although he killed dozens of thieves, he was finally killed by the thieves' random swords. Hearing this, Ye Chang couldn't help but give a high-five with his fist: "It will bring disaster to the country and the people." Luo Yuanguang knelt on the ground, feeling that his face was shameless. He hit his head on the ground and apologized repeatedly. "Although you are Luo Fengxian's adopted son, this matter has nothing to do with you. You have been fighting back and forth, which is very hard. How can such a man be the son of an eunuch?" Ye Chang raised his eyebrows and patted Luo Yuanguang on the shoulder: "Your ancestor was originally An Anxi. "People?" "Yes" "I have been in the Tang Dynasty for many years, and I have been a Tang Dynasty for a long time But since you are from Anxi, you can take the surname An. Who is Luo Fengxian? You have to have such a great man as your son." Luo Yuanguang knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Yuan Guang would like to return to his old surname. It's just that Duke Luo is Yuan Guang's adoptive father. His kindness has not been repaid for several years. Now, although Duke Luo is guilty, he is willing to fight to the death to atone for his sins." When Ye Chang heard this, his heart skipped a beat. This Luo Yuanguang Although he is a descendant of the Hu people, he has been educated by the Han family, has a loyal heart, and is a talented person, who can be used to make a fortune. Thinking of this, he slowly said: "That's the case, why shouldn't I help you" An Yuanguang burst into tears of gratitude and tapped Ye Chang's feet with his first words: "I hate it until it's too late to stay in Ye Gong's tent. I would like to serve Ye Gong." "You should rest peacefully for now. After I wipe out the traitors in Duji Road, I will report to the Emperor of Heaven and supervise the army to go south." "Ye Chang said. An Yuanguang knew that this was a necessary procedure. Ye Chang stayed behind in Tokyo and could use troops at will in the capital. However, if the troops leave the capital, they must obtain orders from the court. Li Yuan beside Ye Chang He came up and said to him with a smile: "Mr. Sir, please come with me. I will arrange your food and lodging. I don't know whether you want to sleep first or not."Have something to eat first? " An Yuanguang has been running around in the past few days, and has been exhausted after a series of fights. After hearing this, his eyelids trembled, and he followed Li Yuan out. However, he was still conscious and knew that this person was in Ye Chang He was definitely a close confidant and did not dare to be rude. Li Yuan was a little dissatisfied with the sharp-edged Xin Jinggao, but he had a good impression of the humble An Yuanguang. He was groggy, but he also felt that this young man who was younger than himself had extraordinary knowledge and conversation. "If there is just such a person beside Mr. Ye, I should perform well and not lag behind others." An Yuanguang secretly made up his mind and settled him down. Li Yuan returned to the Chinese army's tent and found that Liu Changqing, Li Cheng and others had arrived. However, Liu Changqing and Li Cheng's expressions were solemn and they looked very heavy. They probably already knew the news of Cheng Qianli's defeat. Li Yuan served tea for everyone and quietly retreated to the door. At this moment, he suddenly saw a man coming in a hurry and shouted in front of the tent: "Urgent military situation, I want to see you." "Ye Gong" "Where is the urgent military situation?" "Li Yuan asked. "Gong County. "The messenger took a breath: "The thieves gathered in Gong County." Li Yuan hadn't thought about it carefully at this time. He was about to go in to report, but saw Ye Chang walking out with a frown: "Gong County, "Report to Ye Gong, Henan Road is in chaos. After the thieves captured Rongyang, they heard that Yuan Ying was besieging Luoyang, so they rushed to help. They met Yuan Ying's defeated army and are now advancing towards Gong County." "Luokou Cang" Without waiting for Ye Chang to speak, Li Cheng was behind Ye Chang. blurted out. Ye Chang smiled bitterly and sighed: "When I was training new recruits outside the city, I used Luoyang and myself as bait, hoping to lure the thieves to Luoyang so that they would have no intention of visiting Luokou warehouse. I thought I had won a big victory before. The thieves will be scattered, and I can take advantage of the situation to march eastward and recapture Rongyang Now it seems that although the thieves fell into my trap, they can still make up for it. " Previously, Li Cheng insisted on exposing Luoyang City's weak defense to the thieves. I couldn't understand it at all, and felt that it was risky for Ye Chang to take two thousand recruits outside. It wasn't until those two thousand elites suddenly appeared that I felt that Ye Chang's military skills were beyond his ability to figure out. All the puzzling questions were immediately understood, but he understood them later than the thief. He paused and said: "The matter is urgent. Even if Luoyang is lost, Luokou Granary must not be lost. Mr. Ye, if Luokou Granary is lost, then, then" When he said this, his voice trembled, and he really felt frightened. "Then it's another Wagang Army." Ye Chang sighed. This Luokou Cang is Xingluo Cang. When Wagang Village rebelled against the Sui Dynasty, it almost dealt a fatal blow to the Sui Dynasty and caused all the heroes in the world to join forces. It was the capture of Xingluo Cang. There were three thousand people in this Xingluo Cang. Each cellar can store eight thousand koku of grain. If the warehouse is full, there will be 24 million koku of grain. At this time, there was a famine in various places. After the thieves seized the grain, they opened warehouses and recruited soldiers. They were afraid that millions of people would be able to gather in a matter of ten months. At that time, the entire Henan Province, and even the entire middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River, would be in chaos. At this moment, Ye Chang was also worried: Li Longji's behavior was very similar to that of Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty. Could it be said that history is really going to repeat itself, and the Tang Dynasty, which was prosperous before, will become the next Sui Dynasty? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 443 Today¡¯s enemy is not Wagang In order to protect Xingluo Cang, a city wall with a circumference of more than 20 miles was built in the Sui Dynasty, which was called Xingluo City. Later, Li Mi conquered Xingluo Cang and did not want to make progress. He only wanted to rely on the massive grain reserves here to become king, so he expanded Xingluo City to a circumference of more than 40 miles. However, Xingluo City was later destroyed in the war and Xingluo Cang was abandoned. In the 21st year of Kaiyuan, Li Longji ordered the reconstruction of Xingluo Cang to transport grain from the Yangtze and Huaihe Rivers to supply Luoyang, Chang'an and the northern border. It has restored its former size, but has also accumulated a lot of food. Ye Chang was quite sure of the situation in the Central Plains before, and one key was the existence of Luokou Cang. He sent someone to check the grain storage in Luokou warehouse, and found that there were seven million shi. Yuan Ying looked at the walls of Luokou City and let out a creepy laugh. "Well, why is Fifth Brother Yuan laughing?" asked a thief next to him. Yuan Ying looked back. After the tragic defeat outside Luoyang City, the domineering look on his face had long since disappeared, replaced by a sinister and cold look. After the defeat, he was able to maintain a team of tens of thousands of people, which was considered to be somewhat capable. Moreover, after joining the rebels in Henan Province, his momentum was restored, with another fifty or sixty thousand people. "Did you see, what is that, Luokou Cang? When the Wagang army destroyed Luokou Cang, it destroyed the foundation of the Sui Dynasty. This time we destroy Luokou Cang, we will also destroy the Tang Dynasty." Yuan Yingheng responded with a smile. He said: "After the warehouse is broken and opened to store grain, the people from Henan and Hebei will inevitably flock to it. We will then select young and strong men to join the army. Great things can still be expected." Everyone looked at each other. It was a good idea to open the Luokou warehouse, but outside Luoyang After the disastrous defeat, everyone was no longer so high-spirited. They just wanted to survive the most difficult time at hand and support the main force of the rebel army in the south until they moved north. Even though Yuan Ying led everyone to run eastward, they only thought they were joining the Henan Daoist rebels in Xingyang, but they never thought that Yuan Ying had this idea. "But can we fight?" someone asked in a trembling voice. road. After they failed to attack Luoyang City and were defeated on all fronts, the thieves became a little discouraged. Seeing the tall Luokou Cangcheng, they really didn't have much confidence. "It can be broken. The defenders of Luokoucang are no more than a thousand, and they are just civilian servants. They are not Ye Chang's elite soldiers." Yuan Ying couldn't help but shuddered when she thought of the elite soldiers who suddenly came out, and then Then he continued: "In the past, Li Mi of the Wagang Army used 7,000 men to capture the heavily guarded Xingluocang. Now we have 50,000 to 60,000 coalition troops. Breaking this city is like searching for something." "What if Ye Chang leaves Luoyang and comes here?" How?" someone else asked. "Didn't I say that Ye Chang only has a few thousand elite soldiers in his hands? How dare he come out to fight with us? Even if we stand still and let him kill us, we can still tire him to death." Yuan Ying gritted her teeth and said: "Unless he can do it like this Return to normal and summon more elite soldiers, otherwise you can only hide in Luoyang City. "Having said that, Yuan Ying also understood in her heart that this was just to cheer up her colleagues. It is really possible that Ye Chang came here with elites. If he had We are attacking the city and are attacked from the back and front. It is very likely that we will not even be able to escape. Therefore, when he attacked Luokou, he did not attack Luokou as recklessly as he attacked Luoyang. Instead, he first dug trenches and fences on the outside, leaving 30,000 troops to guard them, and be prepared for Ye Chang's sneak attack. Then he sent his troops eastward and prepared to attack. city. "How are the defenders in the city?" After arriving at the city, Yuan Ying asked the forward. "We sent envoys there, but they were all shot back." "Who is the guard general?" "The guard general's surname is Yan, his first name is Zhenqing, he is the magistrate of Gong County." "This name seems to have been heard in Chang'an" Yuan Ying murmured. Yan Zhenqing was originally at Yushitai, but he was unwilling to rely on old friendship to rely on Ye Chang, and he couldn't stand Yang Guozhong's people. He repeatedly wrote letters to remonstrate, offended Yang Guozhong, and was demoted from Chang'an. However, Ye Chang somehow extended his hand and did not demote him to a remote place like Yongzhou, but to Gong County, not far from Luoyang. "In my opinion, just go in and kill him, regardless of his reputation as a dog officer," someone shouted. This is the leader of the bandit army in Henan Province. They have won consecutive battles and even captured Xingyang. Therefore, they are quite proud and some even do not take Yuan Ying seriously. Yuan Ying shook her head and sighed: "Wu Dalang, our number one enemy is still Ye Chang. It would be best if we can reduce the casualties of our brothers Well, didn't you bring that thing? Take it out and use the box Seal it, add a letter, and send it to Yan Zhenqing. "It didn't take long before Yan Zhenqing got the news in Luokou Cangcheng. The thief sent another messenger, saying that a letter had been sent. "Let the envoy come in." Yan Zhenqing was a little surprised and said immediately. The envoy did not dare to enter. He just put a letter and a box into the bamboo cage hanging from the city at the foot of the city, and then ran away. Seeing him running away quickly, Yan Zhenqing laughed and scolded: "The thief has a pair of rabbit's feet. Bring the thing up and let me see what it is." After pulling the thing up, he presented it to Yan Zhenqing. Yan Zhenqing opened the letter first. , took a glance: "The thief has no writing, this word is written like a dog's pick, it is really insulting to Cangjie." The letter was just threats and intimidation, which did not surprise Yan Zhenqing. Only the last sentence, let Yan Zhenqing open the box, and you will know the meaning. Yan Zhenqing did not think that He ordered someone to open the box, and when he looked inside, he couldn't help but burst into anger. There was a human head inside. After a closer look, he recognized it: "It's Mr. Lu." This head belonged to Lu Yi, Lu Qi's father. On Ye Chang's order, he went to Henan Province to recruit troops, but he was surrounded and killed by bandits in Xingyang. The bandits knew that he was a high official, so they cut off his first achievement and preserved it with lime. They then took it out to scare Yan Zhenqing. "Gong Lu accidentally fell into the hands of thieves and died unyielding. A martyr of the country cannot be disrespected." After recognizing Lu Yi, Yan Zhenqing said solemnly, then took the wooden box of the first achievement and placed it respectfully on a stone. , he bowed and kowtowed. After he bowed, everyone around him followed suit. After Yan Zhenqing stood up, he looked back at everyone and saw that everyone looked a little panicked and hesitant. , to protect his descendants, and Ye Gong is in Luoyang, and he has recently defeated the thieves, so he will definitely behead the thieves to avenge him. Everyone, the thieves saw that the walls of Luokou Cang were high, there was plenty of food, and they were heavily guarded. They had nothing to do, so they threatened us with the first achievement of Duke Lu. How can a man of my generation be subjected to this?" Everyone was refreshed when he heard him mention Ye Chang. Gong County is not far from Luoyang. Everyone is very clear about Ye Chang's defeat of the thieves in Luoyang. "I It was early detected that the thieves wanted to attack Luokou Granary, so we have sent people to ask for help. Luokou Granary is the national granary, which is in danger for the country. I, an old friend of Ye Gong, once studied calligraphy under Ye Gong, both in public and private. The Duke will send elite soldiers and generals to come to the rescue. Don't worry" Before he finished speaking, he saw the thieves' camp in chaos in the distance. Yan Zhenqing hurriedly raised his eyes and saw the sound of howls and screams from the thieves' formation. The sound of the sound came one after another, and the array became a mess, and then separated to both sides like a wheat field swept by the wind. A group of people broke through it and entered. "These are officers and soldiers, reinforcements sent by the imperial court, and they are Ye Gong's people." Seeing the flags carried by this team, Yan Zhenqing couldn't help but raise his arms and shout, "The reinforcements coming are indeed sent by Ye Chang, and the leader is none other than Shan Zhi. Finally, he has achieved an important feat. It's true." Like a fierce tiger, he led the troops to break through. Although he was reckless, he had followed Ye Chang in the north and south and fought several key battles in the past few years. He had already developed his knowledge and strategies, so he caught the thieves before their fences were established and they were about to attack. The opportunity of the attack caught the bandits by surprise, and they broke through the siege with more than 1,200 people. Seeing that they were about to kill Luokoucang City, the bandits reacted and followed them. Although Yan Zhenqing was on the city. He ordered people to prepare bows and arrows, but the enemy and ourselves were mixed together, so he did not dare to order the arrows easily. Shanzhi looked back and said with a grin: "What a good thief, I haven't lost my courage yet. Let's see Grandpa Monk kill him again." He roared, and led the twenty monk soldiers around him, abandoning their horses and holding sticks, and formed a sharp arrow formation to rush back into the bandit army. They killed them diagonally, leaving a deep mark in the bandit's body. The thieves had to retreat. Shanzhi was so brave that he stared at Yan Zhenqing and others in the city. Shanzhi killed him for a while, but when he saw something was wrong, he turned his head and shouted: "Shoot the enemy formation." Yan Zhenqing came back to his senses. , ordered: "Shoot the arrows, shoot the arrows." The arrows on the top of the city flew out for free, especially the eight crossbows set up on the top of the city. What they shot were not arrows at all, but iron spears. Every arrow shot out. He has to penetrate two or three thieves before he can stop and fall to the ground. "Tsk, tsk, this Yang Youji is really powerful." Someone at the top of the city smacked his tongue. "How dare you name it after Yang Youji" said the man who handles the bed crossbow. This kind of bed crossbow is one of the masterpieces of the Liaodong Iron Works. Lushun has a specialized mechanical research institute, whose predecessor was the craftsmen who studied clocks. After that, some young students who graduated from Lushun Academy were added. The new bed crossbow they designed was lighter and more powerful than before. More importantly, because it was made with assembly line parts, it was interchangeable. Parts are easy to move and install. After its birth, Ye Chang strongly advocated replacing some military strategic locations with such bed crossbows for guard purposes. There were many such guys not only in Luokou Cang City, but also in Luoyang City. . However, Ye Chang only launched the "Yangyouji" bed crossbow, and then stopped research in this area, transferring almost all his efforts to another important research. "I heard that Liaodong's machinery is the best in the world, and its hydraulic machinery is even more exquisite. Therefore, it can use irrigation trucks, water drainage and underground wells to divert water to dry land without worrying about floods and droughts" "Why just this, I heard in the past few years Here, Mr. Ye allocates more than 100,000 yuan every year and raises more than 100 craftsmen, specializing in the art of using firepower to drive machinery." Yan Zhenqing at the top of the city was a little speechless. Those crossbowmen who control the crossbows were specially sent to Lushun for training. After all, their experiences in Lushun have always been a hot topic. Yan Zhenqing himself was a little uncomfortableBelieve it or not, no matter how powerful Ye Chang is, he can still use fire instead of water to drive machinery? But if these people insist on saying this, he doesn't bother to care about it. "Get your heads together, this is war time, don't gossip," he scolded. "Ming Gong, why should you worry? Don't you see that the thieves have retreated?" Yan Zhenqing looked outside the city. Sure enough, because the city was blocked by arrows, the thieves' backup could not keep up. The reinforcements that followed were killed by Shan Zhi and others. An open space has been cleared at the top of the city. "Mr. Yan, Gong Yan, it's me, the monk," Shanzhi stepped on a corpse and shouted to the top of the city at the top of his lungs. "Yan Zhenqing recognized Shanzhi, and the two of them had a banquet more than once. He looked happy: Ye Chang, indeed Reinforcements were sent. "Open the city gate and invite Master Shanzhi to enter," he ordered. In order to prevent thieves from taking the opportunity to seize the city, the city gate was not opened wide, just one. After more than a thousand people entered the city, Shanzhi counted the number of people. He grinned: "What, I said those thieves are just chickens and ducks." Of those, 1,200 of us entered, 1,187 remained, and only 13 were killed." All the sergeants shouted in unison, their faces full of excitement. Yan Zhenqing quickly came down from the city and looked at Shanzhi: "Master Shanzhi, did Ye Gong send you here?" "Ye Gong himself wants to stay in Luoyang and cannot leave lightly, so he sent me here." Shanzhi raised his head and said. "When Mr. Ye comes, let me tell Mr. Yan, don't worry, he will send more reinforcements. The siege of Luokoucang will be solved in a short time." Yan Zhenqing was overjoyed when he heard this, but his eyes flickered when he saw Shanzhi. His heart skipped a beat again. He thought of a question. It was because Ye Chang had insufficient troops that he sent Lu Yi and others to recruit troops. Now Shanzhi said that there were more reinforcements Where did the reinforcements come from? However, in front of so many people, and not at the time of questioning, he saw that the thieves had no intention of continuing to attack the city after a small defeat, so he ordered people to cook food and wine and place the soldiers who came straight from the side. Pulling Shanzhi to live quietly, Yan Zhenqing said: "Master Shanzhi, tell me the truth. Are there any reinforcements?" "Yes." Shanzhi replied firmly: "But they couldn't arrive in such a hurry." " "I can't get there in such a hurry What does this mean?" "Ye Gong was worried that the thieves would become rogues. He failed to capture the thieves outside Luoyang City because the thieves dispersed when they saw the war. "Koucang, you can't run around, it's a good opportunity to catch them all in one fell swoop. Ye Gong is already spreading the news, trying to gather all the thieves from Duji Road and Henan Road together." This news made Yan Zhenqing admire Ye Chang's heroic spirit, and his brows jumped. Jump: "Thisif Mr. Ye doesn't have enough troops, even if he can win, it will be like fighting under the city of Luoyang." In the battle of Luoyang, although Ye Chang won a great victory, he failed to eradicate the thieves because he did not have enough troops to encircle and suppress them. Shanzhi scratched his head when he heard this and said: "Heshan, I don't know where he wants to conjure the soldiers. Anyway, no matter how many there are, if he says there are soldiers, then there must be soldiers." "I hope so" Yan Zhenqing said. Somewhat bitter and authentic. The imperial court focused on the borders and neglected the interior, and its troops were concentrated in the hands of Hu generals on the frontiers. Brother Yan Zhenqing had long been aware of the hidden worries in this. His brother Yan Gaoqing said more than once that Anlu Mountain would definitely rebel if Liaodong did not contain it. Although An Lushan is not rebelling now, the civil unrest in the interior has left the imperial court stretched thin and has no troops to suppress it. However, it is better to have no troops to suppress it than to mobilize An Lushan and other barbarian cavalry to enter. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 444: Willing to Serve Ye Gong to Qing Dynasty An Lushan stroked his beard and looked south excitedly. Although he has long been accustomed to the climate in Yanbei, the warm Central Plains makes him even more happy, especially the prosperous Chang'an and Luoyang. If it weren't for the fact that he knew that his roots were in Youyan, he would even be willing to stay in these two places forever. The city hangs among the Hua Tuan Jin clan. But since I went to Chang'an and Luoyang this time, I shouldn't be able to return to Youyan, right? "Good brother, I'll leave this to you." Looking at Shi Siming who came to see him off, An Lushan patted his shoulder and said. "Brother, just don't worry, I will keep this place safe for you. I'm just waiting for your order." A meaningful smile appeared on Shi Siming's face. "The weather is cold, and it is difficult to do anything in the ice and snow. I think it will be the beginning of spring next year." An Lushan said: "I am in Chang'an City, waiting for your good news." "I will dedicate Jian'an Prefecture to my brother." Shi Siming and An Lushan are After many years of friendship, they often call each other brothers, but Shi Siming understands that An Lushan has no brotherhood, otherwise his relationship with An Sishun would not be as tense as it is now. Seeing An Lushan's eyes flashing, Similarly, Shi Siming smiled and said again: "Brother, I am also here waiting for the doctor's good news - when the time comes, the doctor will also take you brothers to go shopping in the colorful world of the Central Plains." "That's natural." An Lushan said proudly. ¡°Doctor, it¡¯s not too late, the auspicious time has come, let¡¯s set off,¡± Yan Zhuang next to him urged. An Lushan nodded, yes, the matter cannot be delayed. It is rare that Li Longji sent an envoy with an imperial edict to urge him to march into the Central Plains. This kind of thing will change if it is delayed, and it will not happen if we do not seize the time. Looking back, he saw that the army was already moving. A cold light flashed in An Lushan's eyes. At this moment, he saw a horse running in the opposite direction, and after a moment, he came to him. "What's the matter?" "Urgent report from Luoyang, Ye Chang defeated the rebels outside Luoyang City," the man gasped. Hearing this, An Lushan's pupils shrank: "This guy is quite capable Where did he get his troops? Did he only rely on those soft worms in Luoyang City?" "He has spent the past few years from Anxi, Yunnan and Liaodong. The returning veterans were called back, and there were more than 2,000 of them. Most of these veterans worked under the Andong Chamber of Commerce." Upon hearing this, An Lushan was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter. "Doctor, what's so funny?" Shi Siming stepped forward and asked. "It turns out that Ye Chang had objections a long time ago." An Lushan did not say it, but Pang Ming's Gao Shang said it first. "Ah?" "He can recruit these veterans as soon as he can, but he is secretly raising private soldiers." Gao Shang said: "He is secretly raising private soldiers in Chang'an and Luoyang. If he had not rebelled long ago, he would have dared to do this." At this point, , he exchanged glances with Yan Zhuang, and Yan Zhuang nodded slightly, implying that the two of them had thought of something. "That's it" Shi Siming also suddenly realized. An Lushan was mocking Ye Chang. Perhaps the two thousand private soldiers were not rebellious, but were prepared for emergencies. For example, when Li Longji was jealous and had to flee Chang'an, these two thousand private soldiers could Come in handy. However, the people's uprising disrupted Ye Chang's plan, and he had to reveal his hidden sword. Maybe he was solving problems for Li Tang's court, but in fact, what he got in exchange was Li Longji's greater suspicion. In Chang'an City, before Li Longji could fully recover from the joy of victory, news of Cheng Qianli's defeat followed one after another. After receiving the urgent report from Ye Chang in Luoyang, Li Longji's heart lifted again after he had just put it down. He felt that during this period, bad news came one after another, barely allowing him any time to breathe. "Cheng Qianli is incapable of harming the country." His roar still stopped in the hall. Gao Lishi wiped his sweat and glanced at Yang Guozhong. It was Yang Guozhong who advocated for Cheng Qianli to be the commander-in-chief and lead the Imperial Guards from Beijing to the south of the Yangtze River to suppress civil unrest. At this time, Yang Guozhong was still calm, but the beads of sweat on his forehead proved his inner panic. "You tell me how to deal with it. You are the prime minister. Tell me how to deal with it." "At this time, we should call the border towns to the capital to defend the capital." Yang Guozhong said: "The thieves are powerful. Now I have received news that they are raising their troops to go north. , want to meet up with the thieves in Henan Road. If they gather together, Henan will be in danger and Guanzhong will be in danger. " "With Ye Chang in Luoyang, they can't do anything," Li Longji snorted. "Although Ye Chang has been prepared for a long time and has thousands of elite soldiers hidden in Chang'an City, but now that these troops have been used by him, his strength is still insufficient. I think that I should give Ye Chang more troops." Yang Guozhong said calmly. "More troops?" Li Longji was surprised. Yang Guozhong and Ye Chang had almost openly turned against each other. He knew this very well and looked at Yang Guozhong suspiciously: "Didn't you say before that Ye Chang could not command heavy troops in the capital? "Before, the saint had not fought with him in large numbers, but he could still hide his soldiers and summon them when they came.War, since this is the case, it is better to give it military power. "Yang Guozhong replied expressionlessly. Gao Lishi almost wanted to spit in this guy's face. These words seemed to praise Ye Chang for his skill in controlling the troops, but in fact they meant that Ye Chang harbored evil intentions. And Yang Guozhong made it very obvious, He glanced at it almost without concealing it. Now in the hall, only Yang Guozhong was playing. If it were a real meeting, Yuan Guozhong would be eager to jump out and argue with Yang Guozhong. Li Longji snorted. With this thought, he didn't understand that he was actually disgusted with Yang Guozhong at this time, but considering Yang Yuhuan, he could bear it for the time being. "Stop talking nonsense", Li Longji looked at Gao Lishi, Then he said expressionlessly: "Go and urge An Lushan to hurry up. " Gao Lishi's face suddenly changed. He moved his lips and wanted to speak, but he swallowed it back. It turned out to be for this reason. Yang Guozhong's words were not really intended to slander Ye Changzhi, but to remind Li Longji that he must let People are trying to balance Ye Chang in terms of military power. When Ye Chang stayed in Dongdu, he refused to be sent by the imperial court to monitor the army, so he would have to let another general restrain him. Yang Guozhong responded, with some joy flashing on his face. Gao Lishi shook his head secretly. , because he was not a direct party to the conflict, he could see the problem more clearly. It would definitely not be a good thing for An Lushan to enter the Central Plains. Li Longji dismissed everyone. When Gao Lishi saw that he wanted to be alone, he quietly followed suit. After exiting the main hall, when they arrived at the main hall, they saw Longwu General Chen Xuanli coming from outside. Chen Xuanli looked slightly strange when he saw Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi had something on his mind and didn't take this strange thing into consideration. He just sighed. He said in a low voice: "Mr. Chen, the saint has called An Lushan in The safety of the imperial court depends a lot on you. " Chen Xuanli also replied in a low voice: "Don't worry, General Gao. "How could Gao Lishi feel relieved? He looked to the east, where Ye Chang was fighting against the swarming bandits and mobs, but there were always people in the court holding him back - since ancient times, power traitors have never been heard of While the general can accomplish great feats outside, it's hard work for Ye Chang. But Ye Chang didn't feel it was hard. He smiled and shook his whip, looking at the enemy troops in front of him quite casually. The fence is quite decent. It seems that some of the thieves have learned a little bit about the art of war. "He said to the left and right. "The left and right laughed together. Although there were countless gangs of thieves, which seemed to cover the sky and the sun, with more than 100,000 people, the people around Ye Chang looked at them as if they were nothing. Ye Chang has his own kind of Contagion can spread one's emotions to the people around him. "As expected, the thieves will gather the masses in order to attack Luokou. After this battle, they will release food to appease them, and there will be chaos in Duji Road and Henan Road." It can be calmed down. At that time, Ye Gong can send his troops south to fight with the main force of thieves in Huainan. If they can be defeated again, peace will return to the world." "I hope so. "Ye Chang said. "It took a few days, but the thieves who were originally scattered everywhere gathered together again. They all gathered outside Luokoucang City, and the number once again numbered 100,000. At this time, Ye Chang took his time and led Five thousand people came out of Luoyang to rescue. After receiving the news, Yuan Ying initially wanted to withdraw from the siege and go eastward. However, the rebels gathered from Henan Road refused to listen to his order and went eastward to Xingyang again. It has been looted by the rebels and there is no profit at all. How can they seize the Luokou warehouse? There are millions of stones of white rice waiting for them to eat. "Look at the flag over there, I think it is Ye Chang." The thief In the meantime, Yuan Ying looked here, feeling a little depressed. He suffered a heavy defeat outside Luoyang City, and finally realized the huge gap between himself and Ye Chang. He originally did not dare to compete with Ye Chang head-on, but he was besieging Luoyang. He had been attacking Koucang for five days, but still failed to make any progress. Ye Chang arrived with reinforcements, but his subordinates did not agree with him to withdraw from the siege. Now he felt that he was riding a tiger and it was difficult to get off. Ah After sighing secretly, Yuan Ying suddenly realized that she had been frightened by Ye Chang. Now it was not outside Luoyang City. He had more than 100,000 people without an organization. He was defeated by Ye Chang's hidden elite. Now that his men are hiding behind fences and trenches, it has always been difficult to defend. As for the numerical advantage, Yuan Ying doesn't dare to think about it. "I have a plan to avoid this battle." "While he was thinking about it, a man beside him stroked his beard and said. "When the rebel army broke through Xingyang, although Lu Yi died unyieldingly, there were always civil servants who were afraid of death and took refuge with the rebels, and this person was one of them. Seeing him like this As he said this, Yuan Ying said with a smile but not a smile: "What's Mr. Wang's clever plan?" " "I followed Lu Yi and once heard him say that Ye Chang and Yang Guozhong were at odds, and the two of them fought before the emperor not once or twice. Lu Yi once said that Ye Chang should have been prime minister long ago because of his outstanding achievements and erudition. Yang Guozhong only used the power of his concubine to occupy a high position, and he also went toe-to-toe with Ye Chang in every aspect.relatively. If we persuade Ye Changqing to side with the Lord, we are willing to help him to attack Chang'an, punish the evildoers, and make him the prime minister, and the Yuan Gong brothers will be the marshals and generals, Ye Chang will definitely be moved: "What, you want my brother to assist Ye Chang?" ?" A person next to Yuan Ying said angrily: "This guy killed so many of our brothers outside Luoyang City, we are not at odds with him." The man named Wang smiled and said: "Don't mention such stupid things again, Zhan. When fighting on the battlefield, either you kill him or he kills you. Emperor Taizong could tolerate Wei Zheng who wanted to kill him, but you couldn't tolerate Ye Chang. How can you achieve great things? " " What do you mean? " " The only one the imperial court relies on. Ye Chang'er, if Ye Chang also rebels against the court, no one from Luoyang to Chang'an can stop the rebel army. After they invade Chang'an and capture the emperor, who will rule the world, Duke Yuan or Ye Chang? Besides," the man named Wang said. "What if Ye Chang doesn't rebel?" "What's the harm if he doesn't rebel? It's just the same as it is now. If you don't give it a try, how can you know what he plans to do?" The man surnamed Wang knew a lot about Ye Chang from Lu Yi's mouth. Lu Yi got the news from his son Lu Qi. Therefore, he felt that what he said was a clever plan and would definitely turn Ye Chang from an enemy into an ally. Moreover, he also felt in his heart that Ye Chang had someone better than the Yuan brothers. There are many ways to persuade Ye Chang to rebel. Yuan Ying doesn't know what he has in mind, but he just thinks it's okay to persuade him. But who to send to persuade him is a question. He tried to persuade Yan Zhenqing to offer the city but failed. This time he tried to persuade Ye Chang to rebel, but it was obviously not possible without doing something. He thought in his mind and looked around: "Guard me, I will go to the front. " Ye Chang was watching the bandit formation when he suddenly saw the group of thieves separate. Several people holding shields were guarding one person, and they cautiously came out of the array. They stopped seventy steps away from him and said, "Is this the person coming from Ye Gongbu? " Ye Chang is the Minister of Industry, so there is nothing wrong with calling him Ye Gongbu. Seeing this, Ye Chang smiled: "I didn't expect that the thief dared to call the formation I went to see what was sold in the thief's gourd. "What kind of medicine is it?" He urged his horse forward, but the thief over there immediately backed away, as timid as this. Ye Chang smiled again and motioned to An Yuanguang beside him: "You answer with him." " "Ye Gongbu is here, who is the traitor? How dare you call the formation?" An Yuanguang said loudly. Yuan Ying looked at him and was surprised: What a strong man. An Yuanguang has a beautiful beard and a majestic appearance, which is extraordinary. , at first glance, he was a general. Yuan Ying knew that he was not Ye Chang, and the man in purple robe beside him should be Ye Chang. "A certain Taizhou Yuan Ying asked to see Ye outside the gate of Ye Gong in the eleventh year. Gong, unfortunately, I was blocked by Ye Gong¡¯s disciples. In front of Ye Gong's gate, it is difficult for heroes to enter, so that's what happened today." Yuan Ying shouted loudly. He was still worried about being kicked out by Ye Chang's family. Ye Chang smiled again: "Reply to him, There are many heroes in front of my door, but there are no rebels or bandits. Hearing An Yuanguang's response, Yuan Ying felt angry, but she still suppressed it. He said directly: "Ye Shangshu has made great contributions to the country, but Yang Guozhong, the traitor in the court, Stealing power means that meritorious officials are not rewarded and the people are in dire straits. Our brothers are raising righteous teachers not to rebel, but to punish the country's thieves and slander the emperor, so that talented and upright people like Ye Gong can become prime minister, and keep away from the emperor like Yang Guozhong. Ye Gong has always been wise, why didn't he change his banner and join us to drive westward to drive away Yang Guozhong and restore a peaceful world to the Tang Dynasty? " These words were really unexpected by Ye Chang. Ye Chang was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: " There are also lobbyists among the thieves, but these stupid words can't move me Yuan Guang, if you reply to him, just say that I have the emperor's decree to destroy the thieves and put an end to the chaos. As long as they abandon their weapons and surrender, I will only kill the first culprit. , the rest can escape death penalty.¡± Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 445: Thousands of sails racing, no more thieves Seeing this situation, Yuan Ying knew that she could not convince Ye Chang, and sneered: "Since Mr. Ye is stubborn, let's see the truth on the battlefield." After he finished speaking, he quickly retreated, for fear that Ye Chang would send troops to raid again. Ye Chang smiled and turned around. Look left and right: "Get ready for battle." Following his order, the five thousand soldiers began to move forward without even taking a break. Yuan Ying was furious: "You little villager, how dare you deceive me?" Even so, Yuan Ying did not dare to really move forward. She just retreated behind the fence and ditch and ordered her bows and arrows to be ready. They seized the arsenals of several counties, and the equipment was not bad. They could collect at least several thousand bows and arrows. These bow and arrow wielders rushed to the fences and trenches, getting as close as possible to the officers and soldiers. However, when the officers and soldiers approached the bow and arrow shooting range, they stopped. "Brother Yuan Wu, what are the officers and soldiers doing?" Seeing this, a thief leader approached Yuan Ying and asked, "No matter what Ye Chang's plot is, as long as we stick to it, we don't have to worry about falling into the trap. He doesn't have enough troops. This time He can't change things no matter what." Yuan Ying snorted: "Go and urge them to attack Luokou Cangcheng with all your strength. Don't delay any more." Yuan Ying himself did not want to fight on both sides, but his subordinates fought with him. He had a different idea. After his defeat, his prestige was reduced. In name, he was the co-leader of this rebel army. In fact, the big and small thieves below had their own subordinates. There was not much he could do. Hearing his urging, the thief leader chuckled but did not say a word. "These thieves are all country heroes, and they value the strength of their own troops. They have suffered a lot of damage in the past few days in the attack on Luokou Cangcheng. Now they are hesitating whether to attack with all their strength regardless of casualties, or to think of other strategies. ¡°There are not enough troops¡± Yuan Ying murmured again, as if to give herself some kind of comfort. But at this moment, he suddenly heard an uproar in the distance, and then, his right-wing team fell into chaos. Yuan Ying was startled, straightened up on her horse, and looked over there. But in the north, in the Yellow River, there were countless sails floating down the river! "What's going on?" Yuan Ying was shocked, and she broke out in cold sweat. He did not insist on his opinion, but stayed outside Luokou Cang City to fight on two sides, resisting Ye Chang while attacking Luokou Cang City. One reason was that Luokou Cang City was in a special location. This place is bordered by Luoshui in the south and the Yellow River in the north. It is the triangle area where Luoshui and the Yellow River meet. In his opinion, the number of officers and soldiers was insufficient, and the attack could only be done from the west. Therefore, when he laid out the trench fences, he also paid special attention to the west. As for the north and south, he believed that there were natural dangers on the water, and the insufficient number of officers and soldiers would lead to death. But now, looking at those boats, the number of officers and soldiers is probably no less than tens of thousands. Ye Chang transformed two thousand elite veterans in Luoyang City, and tens of thousands of officers and soldiers here? When he thought of this, Yuan Ying's face turned pale. How could he dare to be lucky again? He immediately looked around. "What's going on? Why is this happening?" The thief leader next to him also panicked. "There is nothing we can do, we have to break out," Yuan Ying thought in her mind and whispered to the people around her. "Fifth brother, it's not like this, is it?" a close confidant asked anxiously. "Don't be lucky anymore. Ye Chang is so unpredictable when it comes to using troops. He really has the ability to spread the beans and make an army. My defeat is not due to the fault of war." Yuan Ying felt extremely regretful at this time. He lowered his voice even lower: "There is still a chance to escape at this time. If we wait until the war is unfavorable and all the generals leave, how can we escape? You have also seen in the past few days that those people from Henan Road are arrogant and frivolous. How can we take us in their eyes and fight with them? What kind of loyalty are you talking about?" The leaders of the various families looked at each other. When they thought that loyalty means that other people's lives are their own, they immediately responded: "I will follow the fifth brother's instructions." "Let's go" Yuan Ying just gave the order, and the ships over there had already begun to dock and land. Troops of sergeants landed on the shore, and their ranks were strict. The thieves saw each other coming ashore, and some tried to intercept them. They were immediately shot down by crossbows and bows and arrows set up on the ship. A few of them were able to hurt these officers and soldiers. When more officers and soldiers After landing, they were quickly surrounded and killed. The thieves' right wing was almost on the verge of collapse. While the thieves were panicking, they heard the sound of trumpets from the west again, and Ye Chang's headquarters finally began to move. As soon as he heard the sound of the trumpets, Yuan Ying felt frightened. The charge of the officers and soldiers in front of Luoyang City that day seemed like Still in front of you. He didn't care to give any more instructions and headed south with his people. At this moment, he was only happy. Just in case, he collected dozens of boats and hid them in the Luo River. Although it was not enough for his entire army to escape, he and his cronies were able to escape. As soon as he escaped, the bandits lost their command and became more chaotic. Under Ye Chang's attack from both sides, the thieves no longer dared to hold on to the fences and trenches, and fled backwards one after another. "They are chickens and dogs. The officers and soldiers lack training. These rioters have never really seen a battle. They are still fighting at the level of villagers. How can they be invincible?" Ye Chang said contemptuously. An Yuanguang next to him nodded: "What Ye Gong saidI only regret that Cheng Gong was not like Ye Gong, so that the Jiangnan bandit army became stronger." But there was a trace of surprise in his heart.: As Ye Chang said, it didn't take much effort for him to eliminate these rebels, but why did he not immediately put down the nascent civil unrest after he first stayed in Luoyang, but pretended to recruit soldiers? ? He clearly has troops available secretly, so there is no need to waste time recruiting soldiers Unless Ye Gong intends to condone civil unrest? As soon as this thought came up, An Yuanguang strangled it again. This kind of thought cannot be allowed, and he dare not have it. Ye Chang smiled and looked at the two armies from the north and the west under his command, rushing into the thieves. They Everyone was shouting "Kneel down and don't kill", and many of the panicked thieves did give up their weapons and kneel down. "These are young laborers, and they are all guilty. In addition to those captured in the battle of Luoyang, one hundred thousand young men will not be a problem With the addition of these one hundred thousand young men in Liaodong, the overall situation is settled. He turned his attention to the south, where, in the land of Huainan, there were hundreds of thousands of young people waiting for him to collect them. Yuan Ying was mentally prepared for a disastrous defeat, but she was not mentally prepared for such a rapid and complete defeat. When he fled for more than half an hour and finally reached the edge of the Luo River, he looked back behind him and realized that except for more than 300 cronies and horse-mounted thief leaders, his 100,000-strong army was gone. "Village Ye Chang, one day I will kill you and punish your entire clan." Only when he got here did he have the courage to curse Ye Chang. The screams of the defeated dog were useless. He did not notice that several of his close friends were already winking at each other. "Boat, where is my boat?" After taking a breath, Yuan Ying asked along the river. He left several people to guard the ship, but at this moment, there was no one on the side of Luoshui River. This made him worried again, and he ordered everyone to find a boat quickly. " Everyone found more than ten small boats in the withered grass by the water, but these boats were too small. Each boat could carry more than ten people, which was the limit. Seeing this situation, Yuan Ying rushed up first and wanted to seize a boat to go first, but several people around him rushed up at the same time and stopped him: "Where are you, Brother Yuan Wu?" "Get on the boat and leave quickly, brothers, don't worry, Ye Chang said, only the first culprit will be punished. As long as I get away, he will not have any difficulty in doing it for you." Yuan Ying's heart skipped a beat, and then she spoke. "What Brother Yuan said is reasonable. If Ye Chang wants to kill Brother Yuan, he must kill him. Since Brother Five is so loyal, why not give the brothers a fortune?" Yuan Ying's eyes suddenly condensed. The voice had already put a knife on his neck: "We have long been tired of running away. Brother Yuan Wu, I'm sorry. Our brothers were supposed to accompany you to conquer the world and enjoy wealth, but you have repeatedly abandoned us." "Brother, you only care about your own life. You can't blame us for abandoning you." "The ship belongs to you." Yuan Ying said with a pale face: "Brothers, why should we do this?" "Brothers, Yuan Wu should act like a brother. "That humanity said. Yuan Ying looked around and found that although there were more than ten cronies with swords ready to come up to save him, the vast majority of them were blank-eyed and had lost their minds. He smiled miserably: "Okay, our brothers have made friends with heroes, but we have made friends with scum like you From now on, you can take my first achievement and dedicate it to Ye Chang." "Fifth brother is joking, we are brothers after all. If we really want to kill Fifth Brother, how can we do it? Come on, tie up Fifth Brother, and tie him up tightly. Everyone has seen that Fifth Brother is very brave. " "Bah, it's just a matter of living rather than dying. You deserve more credit." Yuan Ying spat out a mouthful of saliva and spat it onto the man's face. The man wiped it with his hand, and then slapped Yuan Ying's face with the backhand of his knife, leaving his skin and flesh torn. "Save some face for Fifth Brother." Another person said. "He is about to be imprisoned and escorted hundreds of miles to the capital. Why does he need face?" The man scolded: "Aye, I used to be from a good family in the countryside, but I was beguiled and deceived by this guy. Now I am like a man." After repenting, he naturally wanted to beat him up. ""Okay, okay." Yuan Ying laughed angrily, but before she could even say the curse, she was gagged. The crowd escorted him back to the north. Most of Yuan Ying's cronies were on the way. They all fled, and in the end there were only about thirty people left. Halfway through, they saw a group of people approaching, led by a young man with extraordinary appearance. Those who have been following Yuan Ying for a long time feel that this person looks familiar. The person who came was none other than Zhuo Shunfu. He broke through the siege and rushed to Xiuwu that day. In only fifteen days, he recruited more than 20,000 people - these were miners and workers from neighboring counties such as Xiuwu and Wuzhi. As Ye Chang's hometown, Xiuwu The industrial workshops and mining industry near Wuhan are very developed, and the interests of local large households here are more closely tied to Ye Chang. Zhuo Shunfu used Ye Chang's name, and they immediately mobilized all their workers and families. For these new landowners, mine owners and factory owners, the rebellion can be suppressed as soon as possible so that their trade routes can be unblocked again, and for workers, if trade can be unblocked again, everyone can continue to work and make money. Therefore, these counties are highly motivated to join the army and support the army. ??Compared with the rogue rangers in the city, one of the biggest characteristics of workers is that they are more hard-working and disciplined. The factories and mines near Xiuwu all operate in accordance with the standards set by Ye Chang. Therefore, these workers are usually restrained by a system that is close to military discipline. As long as they are recruited and trained a little, they can serve as sergeants. Naturally, at this time, There is not much fighting power, but their opponents are the so-called rebels who are even more unbearable. After Zhuo Shunfu recruited enough men, he originally wanted to return to Luoyang, but at this time Ye Chang had already defeated Yuan Ying outside Luoyang City and ordered them to transfer to Wuzhi. He recruited the ships originally at Wuzhi Shipyard to cross the river at the appointed time and came to Luokou Cangcheng "Who is he?" Seeing these thirty people, Zhuo Shunfu shouted sharply. "General, general, we are righteous soldiers anyway, we have tied up the leader of the thieves, Yuan Ying." Everyone was shouting, and they pushed out the tightly tied Yuan Ying. Zhuo Shunfu was stunned for a moment, and then he recognized that this guy was the bandit leader who was almost shot to death by him in the north of Heyang Bridge. He was immediately overjoyed: "So it's you." He ordered the general to bring Yuan Ying over. The thieves who surrendered Yuan Ying were still a little reluctant to give up, but facing the swords of more than two hundred people around Zhuo Shunfu, they had to hand over Yuan Ying. Yuan Ying glared at Zhuo Shunfu angrily. Zhuo Shunfu asked someone to remove the rag that blocked his mouth, and said with a smile: "Thief, do you recognize Zhuo Shunfu?" At first, Yuan Ying did not recognize him. But after hearing these words, he suddenly realized: "It turns out to be you Did you bring these soldiers who came suddenly?" "On that day, I was ordered by Ye Gong to recruit troops for reinforcements, just in time for today's battle." Zhuo Shunfu He smiled and put the horse in his hand on Yuan Ying's head: "It has always been Zhuo's regret that I couldn't shoot you that day. Being able to capture you alive today makes up for this regret." "General, this thief is me." When he was bound, he was very cunning and had already hidden the boat on the bank of Luoshui. If the villain hadn't waited, he would have escaped again. "The thieves who tied up Yuan Ying to present him finally couldn't help but said, all of them looked helpless. It was as if they were afraid that Zhuo Shunfu would erase their achievements. Zhuo Shunfu looked a little disdainful, but it was up to Ye Chang to decide how to deal with these people, and he would not do anything without authorization. So he said: "I will report this matter to Ye Gong. You come with me." When he took Yuan Ying to look for Ye Chang, Ye Chang had already arrived in Luokou Cang City and met with Yan Zhenqing. Yan Zhenqing looked at Ye Chang with an expression as if he didn't recognize me. Ye Chang smiled and said, "Mr. Yan, although we haven't seen each other for some time, don't you recognize me? Why do you look like this?" "Where did these officers and soldiers come from? "Come here?" Yan Zhenqing has been friends with him for many years. Even though the relationship between the two became slightly weaker due to the deaths of He Zhizhang and Zhang Xu, they were still different from ordinary people, so he was not polite and directly expressed the questions in his heart: "Could it be that you really have the ability to spread beans and make soldiers?" "What are you talking about?" Ye Chang smiled hoarsely: "They are just fellow villagers recruited from my hometown. My hometown is a place of loyalty. When I hear that the country is in trouble, I will be brave. Join the army enthusiastically Yan Gong and I have known each other for many years. Don't you know that I am a layman who only likes gold and silver? How can I spread the beans and form an army?" Yan Zhenqing suddenly realized and laughed. At this time, Zhuo Shunfu came to offer Yuan Ying. Ye Chang was also happy to hear this. He put his palms in his hands and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, now that the Central Plains is settled, I can report to the Ming court and march to Huainan." "Yes Ye Gong, the thieves can be defeated overnight," Yan Zhenqing said sincerely. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 446: To whom do the remnant and loving people belong? To the people of Luoyang City, Ye Chang's victory was not news, but his defeat was news. Since returning to Luoyang, Ye Chang has been moving from one victory to another, as if he has never failed. They naturally don¡¯t know how many intrigues are hidden behind these victories, let alone when Ye Chang started planning for these victories. Naturally, there is no shortage of discerning people. "Ye Gong is really a genius he recruited the miners as soldiers. Tsk tsk. If I were the leader of the thieves, I would be dizzy by his methods." The Grand View Garden is very quiet now. Because of the war, there are almost no people. Businessmen from other places come here, but local scholars are concerned about the war outside the city and would rather go to some smaller and more inconspicuous places. Therefore, it was Du Fu and Liu Changqing who were talking in the Grand View Garden at this time. At this time, Du Fu was already famous all over the world, and the influence of "Minbao" was unique in the Tang Dynasty. Although Yang Guozhong also tried to run several newspapers in order to control public opinion, the capabilities of the people he chose were quite inferior compared to Du Fu. There was a gap, and more importantly, he did not have the determination to fully support the development of the newspaper like Ye Chang. Liu Changqing's praise did not make Du Fu's frown disappear. "Zimei, what are you worried about? Now that Yuan Ying has been captured, the Central Plains will have nothing to worry about. Just waiting for an order from the court, Ye Gong can command the army to go south to quell the chaos. After Yuan Chao and other thieves' leaders have also been captured, Killed in the capital, peace will return to the world, just around the corner." Du Fu looked at Liu Changqing and smiled bitterly. "Is there something on Zimei's mind?" Du Fu did have something on his mind, but he was hesitant to say what was on his mind. Liu Changqing is a bit loud-mouthed and is actually not a good person to talk to. Du Fu would rather talk to old friends like Gao Shi or Cen Shen, but these two are on the border. They are all at the border So my doubts are, are they also involved? Under Liu Changqing¡¯s repeated urging, Du Fu finally spoke. "Liu Gong only saw Ye Gong sweeping away the rebels, but he never saw the damage the rebels had caused. What I saw along the way from Chang'an to Luoyang this time was really tragic. Although it was not that bones were exposed in the wild and there were no roosters crowing for thousands of miles, But it was also a state of depression and people's livelihood was in straits and almost desperate Ye Gong had veterans in his hands and could recruit miners as an army. With his ability, he could have put down the rebellion and the people could have returned to peace long ago. But Ye Gong took action. The delay caused the thieves to wreak havoc on the people. At this time, the people who had lost their homes went to Liaodong, but Ye Gong was very active" "Silence" Liu Changqing was angry and jumped up from his chair and glared at Du Fu, There was some wheezing in the mouth. Du Fu lowered his head, a wry smile appeared on his face, his expression was solemn and vicissitudes of life. There was silence in this room for a while, except for the sound of Liu Changqing's heavy breathing. Du Fu¡¯s words were more of an accusation than a question. Liu Changqing initially thought that he was just the president of "Minbao" and came to Luoyang to feel the atmosphere of the war so that he could write better articles, but he never thought that he was actually here to accuse Ye Chang. Although Liu Changqing joined Ye Chang's staff not long ago, and his physical discomfort made him not very good at his current position, he was very happy with it. Working under Ye Chang's curtain, you have almost complete autonomy. Ye Chang's rules and regulations are very obvious, and he has his words first. As long as you follow these rules and regulations and do things happily, there are no complicated interpersonal relationships like in the court. Therefore, Liu Changqing has already felt that his future is completely tied to Ye Chang. "Ye Gong is loyal to the country, and the sun can tell. He rushed back and forth on the battlefield, and racked his brains in the military camp. Liu saw this with his own eyes. He was sincere, but some people did not treat him with sincerity. Sitting in this Grand View Garden, it is easy to accuse him after all - I think of something Ye Gong once said, it is always easy to criticize others." Du Fu did not raise his eyebrows, but said stubbornly: "He can do better, let him The people will suffer less." "Who can do better than him?" Liu Changqing said angrily: "Du Zimei, you broke off relations with Ye Gong at first, and then you attached yourself to Ye Gong again and again" Du Fu didn't wait for him to finish. He stood up and was about to leave, but at this moment, the door was pushed open. Li Ye walked in slowly, holding a plate in his hand and smiling brightly at Du Fu. Du Fugang was about to plead guilty, but Li Ye said: "How anxious is Mr. Du? Ji Lan, a girl in the boudoir, has little knowledge. She heard the dispute between the two gentlemen, but she also gained a little bit. I am willing to talk to Mr. Du." "Please enlighten me." "Since the eleventh year of Tianbao, Ye Gong has vigorously recruited people to move to Liaodong. Liaodong is now rich and prosperous, no less than Gyeonggi Province, but the people are still reluctant to go there. Therefore, Liaodong is still vast and sparsely populated. Someone once calculated that Tianbao is sparsely populated. From the eleventh year to the thirteenth year of Tianbao, the average number of people flowing into Liaodong every year was only 150,000. But now, in just one month, there are already people registered in Duji and Henan Province who intend to go to Liaodong. There are 200,000 people¡± ?Ying's rebellion in Duji Road and Henan Province made the farmers who were already in trouble completely bankrupt and desperate. They either joined Yuan Ying's rebel team, or fled to neighboring counties and counties, and settled in Andong. Register in front of the offices set up by the Chamber of Commerce and other chambers of commerce. While receiving a relief ration, they also register to prepare for immigration. Du Fu saw this, so he guessed that Ye Chang did not immediately mobilize to suppress the rebellion at the beginning because of these immigrants. Therefore, after listening to Li Ye's words, his face became more gloomy and he said nothing. On the way to Luoyang, he wrote several poems reflecting the displacement of the people. "If it were not for Ye Gong, these two hundred thousand people would either be thieves or starve to death. Will Du Gong admit it?" Li Ye asked at this time. "Yesbut" "But if Ye Gong had put down the chaos earlier, they would not have been displaced. Is that what Du Gong thought? "Then could Ye Gong stay in Luoyang for the rest of his life? Even if Ye Gong pacifies Yuan Ying as soon as possible, as long as there are traitors in the court, as long as he fails to rule the world and implement the government decrees, Yuan Ying, Zhang Ying, and Du Ying will be pacified. Du Gong will not admit it. admit? " Du Fu didn't know where to start. Li Ye's words contained some resentment towards the imperial court, but not only Li Ye, but also Du Fu himself, wasn't he dissatisfied with the imperial court's emphasis on Yang Guozhong and neglect of Ye Chang? The prosperity of the Tang Dynasty has never been greater. In the prosperous age, the fundamental reason for the current turmoil does not lie with Ye Chang, but with the imperial court. This is a conclusion Du Fu has come to long ago. When he thought about it in private, he also felt that Li Longji must abdicate and replace him with a more powerful one. The emperor who can also give Ye Chang more support. Yang Guozhong must resign. It is best if all his party is driven away from the center of the court and driven to the border to farm. And Ye Chang must become the prime minister and become an independent prime minister. To be able to dominate the world for twenty years "In this way, the world will be in great order" However, although Li Longji is old and dim, he still refuses to leave. He has lost his enterprising spirit in domestic affairs. Only achievements on the border can make him more powerful. He will become excited. But Yang Guozhong, not only has no intention of leaving, but is trying every means to drive Ye Chang out of the court, and even wants to kill Ye Chang. "If there is anywhere in the world that can avoid the shackles of the ignorant. , then only Liaodong. Li Ye added: "The people are not willing to go, and Lord Ye is not willing to persecute us, but some people will persecute us." If Ye Gong is motivated by selfishness, the more chaotic the Central Plains, the better. It would be better if millions of people immigrate to Liaodong in chaos. But look at Du Gong, who is going to put down the rebellion, and who really cares about the people? " Before the words were finished, the door was pushed open again, and a person came in with a panic expression. The person who came was Lu Yu. He came to Luoyang together with Du Fu, but at this time, his expression was very uneasy. "An Lushan has entered the Central Plains. "He said loudly. "What? "The solemn look on Du Fu's face was replaced by shock, and the same was true of Li Ye. "They have a close relationship with Ye Chang. When Ye Chang commented on the characters, he once said that An Lushan was ambitious and ended up being the disaster of the Tang Dynasty. In fact, An Lushan now has nearly a quarter of the official elite of the Tang Dynasty, and almost the same number of private troops. He needs money and food to fight against the Xi, Khitan and other tribes, and also controls most of Hebei Province. Most civil affairs. For the purpose of checking Ye Chang and controlling Liaodong, Li Longji and Yang Guozhong continued to increase his strength. With such a force staying in the border areas, it would be a serious danger to the country. If it entered the Central Plains, it would mean that the country was in danger. "This How is it possible? Who allowed him to enter the Central Plains? "Du Fu said loudly. "The emperor's secret envoy summoned him, and now the government has sent envoys to greet him." Lu Yu said: "I just heard the news from Ye Gong. Ye Gong was so angry that he dropped his cup." Ye Chang Although his mood and anger are not intangible, at least Du Fu has never seen him throw things in anger. From Lu Yu's words, it is not difficult to judge that Ye Chang is really angry. A woman like Li Ye can't help but look miserable: "Du Gong, do you still blame Ye Gong? " Du Fu murmured: "NoI have never blamed him." Li Longji would never have thought that his move to summon An Lushan, although it balanced Ye Chang's influence, also made those around Ye Chang The people were unprecedentedly united, and even some people who were hesitant to wait and see in the middle made up their minds. After Du Fu finished speaking, he finally staggered out of the door. He had a straightforward temper, but in this situation, he also knew that he wanted to question Ye What a ridiculous thing. The imperial court no longer wants these people and the country. What else can Ye Chang do? It is the limit of what Ye Chang can do to save as many people as possible before the possible danger. After leaving the Grand View Garden and coming to the streets, although the news of the victory had come, Luoyang was still under actual street ban. People who came to the streets had to go through detailed inspections in order to find the remaining thieves. Du Fu looked at the empty streets and the police officers patrolling in twos and threes, and was silent for a long time.At this moment, he heard a sudden burst of urgency in the Grand View Garden. When he looked back, he saw more than 20 soldiers surrounding four or five people. "This is the Grand View Garden, how dare you be so presumptuous?" One of the besieged was a barbarian, with a big beard and gray eyes, but he spoke fluent Chinese. He waved his arms angrily and shouted at the people surrounding them. Hearing the commotion, Li Ye also came down. She was also a little surprised, how could any soldiers dare to arrest people in the Grand View Garden. "What's going on?" Li Ye asked loudly, "Which general are you subordinates to? Why did you break into the Grand View Garden?" Before she finished speaking, she saw one of the soldiers raise his face and smile at her. laugh. Li Ye's face changed slightly: "Bian Ping" She and Bian Ping, one is in Chang'an and the other is in Luoyang, but it is not that they have no intersection. To a certain extent, Bian Ping is actually her boss. She uses various information collected by the Grand View Garden. The news must pass through Bian Ping and be transferred to Ye Chang. "It's just that this guy is not in Chang'an. When did he come to Luoyang?" "Khalid, you have been living at ease for several years. Now if you don't surrender, how long will it take?" Bian Ping did not speak, and another person beside him shouted at the foreigner. Khalid's face changed greatly. The fact that these sergeants could call him by name proved that he was not arrested by mistake. He was in Luoyang City. Based on the idea that the most dangerous place is the safest place, he hid in the Grand View Garden. Anyway, there are also places in the Grand View Garden. There are many Hu businessmen staying in the inn, so it is not very noticeable here. During these days, no one dared to even harass him in the Grand View Garden, but he never thought that as soon as the sergeant showed up today, he would be captured. He murmured: "I I'm just a big food businessman, why are you arresting me?" "Yuan Ying has already been captured, why do you think we are arresting you?" The man next to Bian Ping smiled: "I advise you to give up resistance. If you tell me honestly, you can still save your life. Speaking of which, some of your old friends hope to see you." After hearing "Yuan Ying", Khalid knew that he would not be able to escape this disaster. . He also knew that Yuan Ying had failed, but according to his understanding of the Yuan brothers, Yuan Ying should have prepared a backup plan to escape from Luokou warehouse. But now judging from the other party's tone, Yuan Ying was actually captured alive. It's easy for others to handle, and they may not know his true identity, but there are still any secrets in Yuan Ying. But Yuan Ying was captured in front, and they came to attack him The speed was too fast. "Old friend?" Although the food general Ziad was killed, most of his subordinates were unharmed, and most of them are in Liaodong now. "The man said slowly: "For your crime, you are bound to die, but if you can be honest, maybe Ye Gong will spare you. The capital punishment is just to punish you and your original companions to stay in the mines of Liaodong. After ten or twenty years, you may be able to return to your hometown." Having said this, how could Khalid not know his own background? Yu Jing was taken out. He looked gloomy. Yuan Ying still expected him to be a hidden dagger, but she didn't know that he had been discovered long ago. If they don't catch him, they just don't rush to close the net. At this time, the overall situation has been decided. Where else can he go? He couldn't help but look to the southeast. With his arrest, the chess pieces that Yuan Chao had left in the Central Plains were swept away by Ye Chang. What would Yuan Chao do in this situation? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 447: Dilemma and Loss of Ground Yuan Chao looked at the burning city in front of him with stern eyes. After conquering Lujiang County, others advised him to go eastward and seize the prosperous Yangzhou (Guangling) first, but he resisted all opinions and decided to go north to take Henan Road first. Because of Cheng Qianli's defeat, there was no force that could stop him from Huainan Road to Henan Road. Wherever his troops went, every city either surrendered or was conquered in one fell swoop. With almost no delay, he arrived at Yiyang County, and one step further north was Henan Road. It was here that he received the news that his younger brother Yuan Ying had been defeated and captured. This news shocked Yuan Chao and caused the entire rebel army to become commotion. One of the reasons why Yuan Chao advocated the northward advance was that after entering Henan Road, he could join up with Yuan Ying. The two rebel armies from the north and the south could unite together, and their strength could reach nearly one million. Moreover, by seizing Luoyang's granaries, they could cut off Chang'an's supplies. . But Yuan Ying's defeat made his plan aborted, and what to do next became a big problem. In order to vent his anger and boost morale, Yuan Chao issued a massacre order to massacre Yiyang County. The 20,000 to 30,000 households in Yiyang County suddenly became delicacies in the mouths of these ferocious beasts. If they did not follow the thieves' rule, they would be dead, so the number of thieves increased by more than 20,000. Yuan Ying has gathered more than 400,000 people at this time. With so many people, the daily consumption of so many people is a huge number. He was not good at these logistical supply matters, and he wasted an unknown amount of food and grass every day, which gave him an even bigger headache. "Hahahaha so refreshing." Behind him, Fang Qing was wearing a belt and walked out with a refreshed look. A woman's cry could still be heard faintly in the room. Yuan Chao glanced at him, but Fang Qing Calmly: "Yuan Dalang, don't worry, as long as we take Luoyang, we will exchange Ye Chang's life for Brother Yuan Wu." Yuan Chao's mouth curved slightly, but he sighed secretly in his heart. Unlike Yuan Ying who did not take Ye Chang seriously, Yuan Huang felt that Ye Chang was his lifelong rival from the beginning to the end. The reason why Yuan Ying went north to start an uprising was because he wanted to cut off the tracks and force Ye Chang to stay in the Central Plains and not go to the south to stop him. Although this goal has been achieved now, it has also failed my brothers. Fang Qing didn't take Ye Chang seriously, thinking that he had hundreds of thousands of people on his side, enough to defeat Ye Chang. His mentality was the same as that of Yuan Ying. The difference is that Yuan Ying can still listen to Yuan Chao's advice to some extent, but Fang Qing cannot listen at all. They are a group of thieves, and Yuan Chao is only the nominal co-leader. He can barely restrain everyone, which is already a good command of his. As for getting everyone to obey his orders - this is better than defeating Ye directly. Being smooth is even more difficult. "What happened to that dead eunuch now?" Seeing Fang Qing leave in a bored manner, Yuan Chao asked the people around him. "The dead eunuch he mentioned was An Yuanguang's adoptive father and Cheng Qianli's military ambassador Luo Fengxian." "That eggless thing ran away very fast. I chased him several times but couldn't catch up. He should be in Shangcai now." Chen Zhuang said beside him. "It's a pity that we couldn't capture him. If we could capture him, the problem would be easier to solve," Yuan Chao murmured. The dead eunuch Luo Fengxian he said was quite capable of escaping and was not captured as the rebels said. Instead of killing him, he ran all the way north and fled to Shangcai. He was surrounded by only a few hundred soldiers to protect him. Everyone was panic-stricken and didn't know what to do. When they went south, they were all confident. They felt that with the elite of the Forbidden Army, quelling the chaos was just a matter of time. Everyone was just here to gain military glory, so Luo Fengxian dared to place his adopted son in the army. As a result, Luo Fengxian did not understand military affairs, was careless about pre-commands, was timid in the face of the enemy, and fled for his life first. As a result, Cheng Qianli was defeated, and tens of thousands of forbidden troops were also wiped out. He simply threw himself into the thieves and became a member of the bandit army. The bones are in strength. This result made Luo Fengxian shocked and scared, and he didn't know what to do. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT to think about what to do next. When he arrived in Shangcai, he got the news that Ye Chang had captured Yuan Ying, and also learned that the thief had temporarily stopped in Yiyang County, so he became more energetic. "Where are the soldiers I want you to send? I am now ordered to supervise the army to fight against the thieves, and I need sergeants. How dare you, a mere county magistrate, hinder my military plan?" He stared at Shangcai Ling in front of him and cursed randomly. , scolded Cai Ling enough to make his face turn earth-colored. They are all old officials, so why don¡¯t they know that this dead eunuch is looking for a scapegoat for themselves? His fiasco with Cheng Qianli has nothing to do with Shang Cai Ling, but a thief bites him to the bone, let alone this vicious eunuch? He was thinking about how to flatter the eunuch so that he could escape. As the saying goes, wisdom arises out of desperation, he actually came up with a trick. "Gong Luo, it is not because of his humble position that he obstructed him, but because the people of Shangcai were short of food and could not support the army. Moreover, when Duke Luo went south, he had already passed through Shangcai. At that time, there were dozens of officers in the city. , all followed Luo Gong to fight south, and their lives and deaths are still unknownThe thief is now in Yiyang County, less than a hundred miles away from Shangcai. He can arrive day and night. He is responsible for his humble duties and his duties. He will serve the country with his death. However, Duke Luo has a heavy burden on his shoulders and cannot make any mistakes. "Don't say these things that are not true. You He just said, "Give me troops or not. If there are no troops, let your servants go out and capture the young men to fill them up." How could Luo Fengxian have the patience to listen to his nonsense? He interrupted him sharply. "A humble position can't raise troops, but a humble position knows who has the soldiersDaxi Dayin followed Ye Gong's order to recruit troops in Duji Road. Now he has nearly ten thousand brave men in his hands, and he has used the power of Ye Gong's victory to frighten the small group. , Why don¡¯t Duke Luo invite him to come here to help?¡± ¡°Da Xi Dayin Da Xi Ke?¡± Hearing this, Luo Fengxian¡¯s heart moved. He never thought that Cheng Qianli's disastrous defeat was the result of his preparatory military affairs, but that it was Cheng Qianli's incompetence and that he was completely implicated by Cheng Qianli. He also knew that it would be almost impossible for him to get ahead after returning to Beijing after being defeated this time. Unless you can turn defeat into victory, you must at least win a big victory so that you can make up for your previous losses. But winning a war requires soldiers. Before, Luo Feng first forced Cai Ling to send troops to protect himself, but now, he had a new purpose. "It's a pity that Yuan Guang is not here. It would be great if my son Yuan Guang is around. I don't know if he has ever been under Ye Chang's hands" Luo Fengxian murmured. Cai Ling didn't say anything, and turned Luo Fengxian's attention to Xi Ke, just take it out. In fact, Da Xikai also fled to Yancheng, Yuzhou. He was originally surrounded by bandits in Linru. Later, Ye Chang used his body to lure the enemy. Da Xikai did not know how to break up the siege and escaped overnight. He originally wanted to escape back to Luoyang, but he learned about it halfway. More than 100,000 thieves surrounded Luoyang. He was so frightened that he turned east and fled all the way to Yancheng, Yuzhou, where he finally regained his breath. At this time, he heard that Ye Chang defeated Yuan Ying in Luoyang. After he came to his senses, he knew that he was guilty of missing you, so he recruited young men in Yuzhou and Xuzhou, just to recruit more troops and horses to offset his crime. Then Ye Chang prepared to encircle and annihilate Yuan Ying in Luokou Cang, but Da Xijie did not catch up with the battle. Although he had raised nearly 20,000 young men, he found that he did not know what to do. During the entire war, he showed absolutely no performance. If he did, he abandoned Linru and fled. Like Luo Fengxian, he also had to pay the price for his cowardice and incompetence. Therefore, facing the 20,000 newly recruited young men, he did not know what to do. "Dayin, what should we do with these young men? Should they be taken to Luoyang or disbanded on the spot?" Having been delayed in Yancheng for several days, a staff member came to ask Da Xijie, and two big bubbles appeared at the corners of Da Xijia's mouth. , was unwilling to speak, but when he heard the question, his eyes suddenly stared: "How do I knowah yo, ah yo" He covered the corners of his mouth and cried out in pain. The staff did not dare to laugh, but they did not dare not to say: "Although Yancheng They haven't been harassed by thieves, but staying here for a long time is not the same thing. Dayin, if these two young men are not dealt with in time, they will inevitably get into trouble in the camp these days if they stay in the camp for a long time. How many babies do you have to give birth to every day?" "I only have one meal with them every day, so that they will not be too full and only think about fighting," Da Xikai said angrily. The staff was shocked and said: "Da Yin, you must not do this. If this is true, I am afraid they will be forced to come back Now the thieves from Jiangnan have attacked, and Cheng Qianli has been defeated. If they go south to join the thieves from Jiangnan, they will only I'm afraid that the court can't spare Dayin." "Now the court can't spare me either." Da Xike murmured while cursing Ye Chang in his heart. He originally thought that if he cooperated with Ye Chang to liquidate Yang Guozhong's forces in Luoyang City, Ye Chang would look at him differently. If he really overthrew Yang Guozhong, he would even have a chance to rise to the top. But he never thought that after the thief emerged, Ye Chang would not hesitate to drive him out to recruit troops. Thinking of the situation when Ye Chang gave the order that day, Da Xijie felt that if he returned to Luoyang like this, even if Ye Chang did not kill him in the name of delaying the military plane. , his official career is probably over. How can a person who offended Ye Chang and Yang Guozhong still have a foothold in the court? "They are all these dead thieves, these dead thieves." Da Xikai became more and more angry as he thought about it, and started to curse in the lobby of the Yamen, but as soon as he cursed , the bubble at the corner of the mouth hurt again, so the curse turned into the sound of "ah yo" again. At this moment, there were rapid footsteps in front of the door: "Dayin, Dayin, there is a messenger asking to see you." "Messenger?" "Da Xikai's heart suddenly jumped, and he froze. He asked in a trembling voice: "Is it sent by the imperial court or Ye Gong?" If he was sent by the imperial court, he must have been summoned back to the court to question him. The one sent by Chang would not be a good thing. He would either scold him for missing the opportunity to fight, or ask him to return to Luoyang to report on his duties. "None of them, they say they are the envoys of the Supervisory Army Ambassador Luo Gong." "The Supervisory Army Ambassador Luo Gong Luo Fengxian, he is not dead yet." Da Xikai breathed a sigh of relief, then frowned: "Why did he send the envoy to me? "Won't Dayin know it as soon as he sees it?" said the staff beside him. SoonSon, the envoy arrived in front of Da Xike. He was a guard of the Imperial Army. Although he was not a big official, he looked a little arrogant. "Let me, the military commander, go to Shangcai to meet him?" Hearing the order conveyed by the school guard, Da Xikai almost jumped up, looking very ugly. "Cheng Qianli is the deputy marshal of troops and horses, and has the power to oversee the troops and horses of Henan and Huainan Province. Now that Cheng Qianli has died in battle, Duke Luo is the supervisor of the army, so he naturally has this power." The school guard said: "Now the thieves have been blocked by Duke Luo in the Huai River. , Its power has been exhausted, and it is not as good as piercing Lu Zhen. However, Duke Luo has insufficient troops, so he summons Da Xi Dayin to meet him. " Da Xi Kuo did not believe a word of what the school guard said. Why is it blocked by the Huai River and the end of the strong crossbow? If Luo Fengxian had this ability, Cheng Qianli would not have died. The only possibility is that Luo Fengxian was afraid of death and wanted to summon his 20,000 young men to protect him. So Daxi smiled faintly: "I came here to recruit troops under the order of Lord Ye. I dare not move without the order of Lord Ye." "Daxi Dayin, you are wrong to say this. You are Yin of Henan, and you are the guardian of the country." If Luo Gong fails to support his duties and the thieves cross the Huai River and enter Henan Road, there have been thieves in Henan Road before and a large number of thieves come back. What will happen to you?" The school guard was a good eloquent and said with a sneer: "Luo? The prince is just a supervisor of the army, and he is not afraid of death or injury even if he is a close relative. You are a high-ranking official in the border area, but you dare not step forward for fear of thieves Well, just wait for the prison car coming from Chang'an City. After the school guard finished speaking, he turned around and left, unexpectedly No longer looking at Da Xikai, Da Xikai's heart skipped a beat, because the school guard's words spoke to his heart. What he feared most was that a prison car would come from Chang'an City and escort him back to the capital. Then he will be punished in prison. If this is the case, how could Yang Guozhong let go of this opportunity? He will definitely kill him in prison, but he will have no one to protect him "Wait a minute, wait a minute, why are you in such a hurry? , I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t help Duke Luo, but I couldn¡¯t do anything without the instructions from Duke Ye. "Da Xi's mind changed. Luo Fengxian wouldn't let this school guard just come and threaten, right? "Da Xi Dayin, you have to be careful. Now you are in a difficult situation. You must have someone in the court, mainly a saint. I'll speak for you in front of you." The school guard turned around and sneered: "It doesn't matter whether you obey Lord Ye's orders or not, but the orders of the saints" Da Xi was horrified and moved. He understood what Luo Fengxian meant, and if he could help him survive, During this most dangerous period, Luo Fengxian was willing to protect him in front of Li Longji. Although Luo Fengxian was not the most favored eunuch in the palace and could not compete with Gao Lishi, it was definitely Li Longji who could win the position of eunuch. With a word from him, the hope of preserving his future greatly increased. Da Xikai was thinking about what to do. At this moment, an aide came over in a hurry, with a strange look on his face. He quietly placed a stack of paper in front of him. This was the People's Daily, the most well-informed newspaper in Chang'an City, even better than the imperial newspaper. Da Xiqiao glanced at it and stood up immediately when he saw the title. He said with emotion: "Well, since Mr. Luo has stopped the thief, how can I not share the worries of the court I will leave tomorrow, no, I will set off now to supervise the army to go south to help Mr. Luo defeat the thief." He became so fast, Such thoroughness surprised the imperial guard, but he didn't care about why Da Xikai changed like this. As long as he brought Da Xikai's 20,000 men to Shangcai, his mission would be completed. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 448: Capricious as an Official "Ha, ha, ha" Yuan Chao looked up to the sky and laughed, feeling that the suffocation in his chest was completely gone. ¡°No wonder he is like this, he himself did not expect that he would get such a big victory. In front of him, two defeated generals, Luo Fengxian and Da Xike, hugged each other and trembled. This made the thieves around Yuan Chao look disgusted and contemptuous. "Of these two men, one is Luo Fengxian, who has the wind on his legs, and the other is full of courage and ridicule." A thief leader said to Yuan Chao with a smile: "Yuan Gong Yingwu, he really broke through the city with one drum and captured these two trashes." This is indeed It was a surprise attack. Yuan Chao wiped his beard, looked up at the gloomy sky, and sneered: "Two wastes who don't know whether to live or die, I don't know how they dare to fight with me." "Doctor An's army has entered the Central Plains, Ye The army is stationed in Luoyang, thief. Sooner or later, I will see your first achievements in Chang'an City." Luo Fengxian and Da Xikai were hugging a ball of earth-colored faces. The little official next to them was bold, pointing at Yuan Chao and yelling . The thief immediately held down the young official, who knelt on the ground and cursed to himself. Yuan Chao stepped forward and tapped the young official's chin with the toe of his boot. "I like people who are upright and strong." Yuan Chao said with a smile. Da Xikai glanced at him tremblingly, and then saw a white light flashing in front of his eyes, followed by a click, and a red light hit his face, drenching his face with wetness and heat. The strong smell of blood came, causing Da Xike and Luo Fengxian to scream loudly, and the officer's head rolled in front of them. Holding the knife that was still dripping with blood, Yuan Chao came to the two of them with a smile on his face: "Because this kind of person's neck is relatively hard, it will make a crisp sound when he cuts it off I wonder if you two have a hard neck?" "I surrender, I surrender, I am willing to surrender." Luo Fengxian was still trembling. He fled here and there. He originally escaped, but because he was unwilling to do so, he summoned Da Xikai to guard Shangcai, but he never thought that Da Xikai would be better than Cheng. Qianli was even more unlucky. The thieves who had stopped and seemed no longer heading north were so cunning that they unexpectedly launched a surprise attack all night. The two of them combined 20,000 soldiers and horses and were defeated by just one charge from the thieves. The two of them escaped from the city in a row this time. There is no chance. At this time, he was resentful of Da Xikai, but he didn't expect that Da Xikai would surrender before he, the eunuch, said he wanted to surrender. Luo Fengxian stared at Da Xike in stunned silence, and then saw Da Xike lying on the ground, kowtowing repeatedly, and speaking quickly and urgently. He was suddenly furious: Why is this guy so greedy for life and afraid of death? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How can you be so greedy for life and fearful of death when you enjoy life and fear death? How can a person like him, who has no ability, courage and luck, be so greedy for life and afraid of death? Thinking of this, Luo Fengxian frowned, opened his palms, exerted his strength with both feet, and pounced forward. Then, he hugged Yuan Chao's legs tightly, put his face on the feet, and howled: " Mr. Yuan, Mr. Yuan, please listen to what you say. I have never seen Mr. Yuan¡¯s majesty with your own eyes. If you had seen this earlier, you would not have run away. Instead, you will simply surrender to me for one year. Mr. Yuan wants to sit in the world and call himself the king. In the harem of Duke Yuan, a decent person must serve the slaves and disabled people. Only those who are brave and loyal are willing to dedicate themselves to Duke Yuan and help him become an emperor for eternity." Da Xikai, who was still begging for mercy just now, suddenly disappeared. At the sound, his eyes widened, and he turned to look at Luo Fengxian dumbfounded. He hated Luo Fengxian in his heart. If Luo Fengxian hadn't forced him to do so, why would he have come here to Cai to die if Luo Fengxian hadn't forced him to do so? After the "Min Bao" learned that An Lushan's army was heading south, he took a chance and thought that Yuan Chao would not dare to go north after hearing the news. If he could reach Shangcai at this time, he could report to the court, saying that it was He forced Yuan Chao back. In this way, no one will care about the small mistakes made by fearing the enemy and losing the city, and they may even get some military merits due to this. Unexpectedly, although he had a good plan, it had only been a day since he arrived in Shangcai. Before he could spread the news that Ye Chang and An Lushan's coalition forces were heading south, Yuan Chao launched a surprise attack on Shangcai, running nearly a hundred miles day and night. The officers and soldiers were completely defeated, and Luo Fengxian captured him. He really didn¡¯t want to die. He hadn¡¯t enjoyed enough of the glory and wealth in this world. At this thought, he suddenly realized that Luo Fengxian, a dead eunuch, could serve Yuan Chao¡¯s harem, but he couldn¡¯t, unless he also wanted to cut off that job. If he is of no use to Yuan Chao, wouldn't it mean a dead end? He also rushed forward, hugged Yuan Chao's other leg, and shouted loudly: "Mr. Yuan, I have an urgent military intelligence report. There is a military intelligence report from the imperial court ah, no, there is a military intelligence report from the puppet dynasty." When he came back to his senses, the followers and rebel leaders around him burst into laughter. "Civil officials, eunuchs, plus those military attach¨¦s whose feet are weak even when they carry swords and guns Hahahaha, these are officials, officials, officials." Yuan Chao laughed, but his face was not smiling, and his eyes were cold. kill?Awe-inspiring. "I have an urgent military situation. I can manage the general affairs for Duke Yuan and serve for Duke Yuan." Da Xikai howled: "Anlushan is here, and the governor of Anlushan has sent 100,000 border troops into the Central Plains." Yuan Chao was originally Those who wanted to kill this dog official and dead eunuch suddenly felt their scalp tightening when they heard this sentence. What worries him most about this incident is Ye Chang and the army in An Lushan's hands. Over the years, he had deliberately inquired about news from various places, and knew that Anlu Mountain had the strongest and most elite troops. He sent Yuan Ying to Hedu and Duji to start an uprising. His original idea was to form a general trend before Anlu Mountain went south and cut off Anlu. At that time, we can negotiate terms with General Hu, who may not be loyal to the Tang Dynasty. Now that Yuan Ying was defeated and captured, this goal cannot be achieved. We can only hope that the imperial court will be afraid of Anlu Mountain and prevent him from leading the army into the Central Plains. But he never thought that An Lushan would be here now. "Is what you said true?" Yuan Chao asked sharply as he picked up Da Xike. What else do you say at this time? At that moment, he spoke out what he knew in rapid succession: "I received news when I came An Lushan has personally led 100,000 border troops south. The news said that he has arrived in Jiangzhou." As he spoke, he was rambling. He took out the paper from his pocket, and it was the "Min Bao". An Lushan had already led the Hedong Jiedu Envoy at this time. It is said that the imperial court intended to order Li Guangbi to replace him, but due to civil unrest, the matter was dropped. When he entered the court this time, he did not take the Hebei Road, Henan Road, or Duji Road as in the past, but went directly to the Hedong Road. Therefore, he marched very quickly. When Du Fu got the news and went to inquire about it, he had already arrived at Li Fengling. Crossing Jiangzhou is not far away. "It turns out to be true, An Lushan actually went south." Looking at what was written in the newspaper, Yuan Chao took a breath of cold air and couldn't help but feel shaken. "Ye Chang gathered another 20,000 troops in Luoyang. He had an unpredictable opportunity and could recruit young men as soldiers at any time, and the soldiers could also fight. Yuan Gong's brother fell into Ye Chang's trick and was later defeated at Luokou Cang. Gong Yuan, you cannot advance north, you can only go south, capture the Huainan Road, and then level the Jiangnan Road. With the prosperity of Huainan and Jiangnan, you can look at the Central Plains and wait for the changes in the Central Plains." When Da Xike said this, his voice became louder: " Now that the emperor is old, his lifespan will not last more than ten years. Mr. Yuan has been operating in Huainan Road and Jiangnan Road for ten years, and then he will unify the Central Plains" "Idiot, in that case, An Lushan and Ye Chang will definitely become powerful." Luo Fengxian next to him gave a hand Pushing Da Xijie away, he let out a blood-curdling scream: "I'm so happy, Mr. Yuan, I'm so happy." Yuan Chao stared at the eunuch, with murderous intent on his face: "Where does the joy come from?" What Da Xijie said just now made him a little confused. He was about to ask in detail, but at this moment Luo Fengxian came to make trouble again, which made him extremely unhappy. "The two thieves An Lushan and Ye Chang are definitely incompatible." Luo Fengxian said with a sinister smile: "An Lushan must have been introduced to the court by Yang Guozhong to divide Ye Chang's power. After he entered the capital, he first had to fight with Ye Chang. "Fan, with both sides suffering, this world must belong to Mr. Yuan." "What?" Yuan Chao was a little confused. Da Xike, who was standing next to him, slapped his head, wondering how he had forgotten this incident. After the turmoil in Luoyang, Ye Chang and Yang Guozhong completely fell out. This time they must be incompatible with each other. If there was no way for the Yuan brothers to revolt, I'm afraid that the two of them will fight in Beijing to win or lose. Originally the two were evenly matched, but Ye Chang was successful in quelling the chaos and had military power in his hands, and Yang Guozhong had leverage in his hands, so he was obviously at a disadvantage. But Yang Guozhong recruited An Lushan, and with An Lushan's help, the balance between the two men was restored. But a showdown situation has been formed. As long as the two sides have no urgent foreign enemies, there will inevitably be internal fighting until the winner is determined. "Is An Lushan the opponent of Ye Chang?" Yuan Chao said. "It's different when it comes to saints. Ye Chang has too much merit and fame. This is already asking for death. It's hard to avoid the suspicion that the Duke of Zhou will become a king, let alone Ye Chang?" Da Xijie took the opportunity to interject: "Just wait and see." "There must be changes in Chang'an City." Yuan Chao turned his hands behind his back twice and looked back at Da Xikai and Luo Fengxian. The expression on his face was still hesitant. His original arrangement was broken, and the main conspirator Ziad was also arrested. It was not easy for him to come up with a new strategy at this time. More importantly, he couldn't trust these two guys. ¡°Am I just here to watch?¡± he asked. Luo Fengxian was trained by observing faces in the palace. He saw his true intention from his expression, and immediately shouted: "No, no, how can Mr. Yuan watch here? This place is still too close to Ye Chang. Mr. Yuan Just beside the couch, Ye Chang and An Lushan will definitely work together, but if Yuan Gong can stay away from Duji Road, Ye Chang and An Lushan will fight among themselves." "Go back to Huainan Road?" Yuan Chao asked again. Da Xike heard that he was not willing to go back to Huainan Road. He thought about it again and said, "We can go to Shannan East Road. "Oh? " "Take the Shannan East Road and follow the south-west direction. If there is an internal fight between Ye Chang and Anlu Mountain, look for an opportunity to pass by Ziwu."If the situation changes when you enter Hanzhong, you can go south across the river and go to Jiangnan West Road." Da Xike thought for a while and guessed Yuan Chao's intention. He is from Taizhou and wants to return to his hometown after all. If something happens, No, I really would rather go back to Jiangnan Road than stay in Huainan Road. "This is a very good strategy." Several cronies and thieves nearby also interjected at this time. They came all the way, and everyone was rich. If it weren't for it. Thinking of sitting in the world, I have long wanted to go back and become a rich man. As the saying goes, "You two are really willing to serve me." Am I the Lord? "Yuan Chao was also greatly moved. He didn't win many civil servants along the way. He was worried that he had brave and warlike people under his command, but no civil servants who could stand up to the stage. After all, Da Xiqiao once served as the minister of the Ministry of Rites, so he can be regarded as a civil servant. There are well-known figures in the court who can help him recruit some people. "I would like to serve Mr. Yuan as the master." Da Xi Ke didn't say anything. Over there, Luo Fengxian shouted: "I have another plan." "Say." "Da Xi Dayin." As the Governor of Henan Province, the court has not yet heard about our righteous deeds." Luo Fengxian's eyes flashed fiercely: "Young Master Yuan can use the name of Xi Da Yin and order the counties and counties to open their doors to welcome you. If you fight against such a nearby city, you can win it without a bloody blow. " "You" Da Xi was furious, his fingers trembling as he pointed at Luo Fengxian. Before that, no one else knew about his suggestions for Yuan Chao. Even if Yuan Chao was defeated in the future, he could still get away with it. But if he really went to defraud the city for Yuan Chao, the news spread to Chang'an, and the heads of his family were not enough. Li Longji was so angry that he beheaded him. Luo Feng was an eunuch first, and he was alone. He had children, and he was adopted. Naturally, he did not kill his family. Keep it in your heart. Although Tada Xi's family has not a large population, there are still some people he cares about. Wouldn't this harm the family? Luo Fengxian looked at him sinisterly and curled his lips: "Why, Da Xi Dayin still wants to surrender to the court?" Yuan Chao's eyes suddenly flashed with murderous intent, Da Xi Ke suddenly shrank his neck and raised his head to look at Yuan Chao, Then he said: "Where, where, although I am the Yin of Henan Prefecture, now everyone in Henan Prefecture listens to Ye Chang, so my name may not be useful. It is better to have the name of Duke Luo. Duke Luo is the supervisor of the army and Cheng Qianli is dead. Even Ye Chang has to obey Duke Luo's orders. I followed Duke Luo's order and came to Cai from Yancheng The name of Duke Luo is more useful." Luo Fengxian's face suddenly twitched. Although he has no direct heirs, he still has some relatives. , if this is the case, his relatives will also be doomed. It was at this time that he remembered that he and Da Xikai were grasshoppers tied to a rope. Seeing the two people looking at each other like cockfighters, Yuan Chao snorted, and then laughed and said: "This is a good plan, a good plan That's it, in the name of the two of you, just leave and take the leaders of the families away. Gather together and let's discuss it." He turned around and went out, followed by his guards. Suddenly only Da Xike and Luo Fengxian were left in the room. The two stared at each other for a long time. Da Xike sighed: "Mr. Luo, why do you need to harm me? ?¡± ¡°You just cared about your own life and didn¡¯t care about me, how can you blame me?¡± Luo Fengxian gritted his teeth. Da Xijiao curled his lips in frustration. This damn eunuch is so petty. When he begged for mercy, he didn¡¯t even know whether he could save his own life. , where can I control him? But at this time, it was not the time to settle accounts. Seeing no one around, Da Xiqiao whispered: "You and I are both descendants. If we are not of the same mind, how can we gain a foothold next to the thief Mr. Yuan? You and I can help each other." "What do you think, Mr. Luo?" Luo Fengxian secretly remembered that he almost called Yuan Chao a thief again, but he nodded: "As long as Daxi Dayin is willing, I am also willing." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 449: Xiudao Fenghan is a minor ailment The winter snow came very quickly. The sky just turned dark yesterday, but today, the fields are already covered with snow. When Ye Chang woke up, he found that it was extremely bright outside. He lay on the bed for a while, and then got up from the bed with Xiang'er taking care of him. A sound like a silver bell came over with a burst of chill: "It's snowing, so heavy snow." Ye Chang frowned and hurried to the door, finding that there was indeed a thick layer of snow in the yard. There was not much wind last night, but I never thought that so much snow would fall silently. Facing the snow in his eyes, Ye Chang was in a daze for a moment, seemingly unwilling to ask, "What do you have to do today, Sir?" Liu Changqing, whose eyes were a little red, had been waiting in front of the door for a long time. When he saw Ye Chang coming out, he didn't feel too cold. Xuan went straight to the topic. "The snow is very heavy. Are any people in the city suffering from the disaster?" Ye Chang asked. "I was busy with this last night. More than 170 houses in the city were collapsed by snow, and 34 of them were homeless. My subordinates, together with the Luoyang Order, placed them in the homes of relatives and friends and crushed them to death. Seven people were arrested. In addition, people were patrolled on the street, and all the homeless people were taken to the shelter for temporary shelter. Fortunately, the thieves have been put down, and the coal energy sources are constantly being brought in. I went to ask about it this morning. , the price of coal is three hundred and seventy-two cents, and the price has dropped. " "Let the policemen go from door to door to warn that coal is poisonous, and you must be careful when using it. Do not close the doors and windows tightly, and you must leave a gap for the poisonous gas to escape. " " Yes." Liu Changqing responded again. He knew that Ye Chang was in a bad mood and did not dare to take action. Just as he was about to retreat, Ye Chang suddenly spoke again: "Liu Gong, go summon An Yuanguang to come. It's snowing heavily today. I'm quite uneasy. I don't know the people outside the city." "What's the situation? I want to go out to inspect the city." "It's snowing so heavily" Liu Changqing hesitated. "It's the heavy snow that's why I want to go. It's because after the rebellion, people's livelihood is difficult. If I don't go and see, I feel really uneasy." Ye Chang said slowly. His words moved Liu Changqing a little. After he withdrew immediately, An Yuanguang came to Ye Chang soon. Ye Chang gave some instructions. An Yuanguang was very happy. Ye Chang did not take anyone else with him on this tour, but he only took him. He clearly looked at him differently. After he agreed, he went out to order troops, but came back an hour later: "Ye Shangshu, the troops and horses are ready." "This time I may have to patrol the capital for a few days, and I may even go to Henan to have a look. Are you ready?" "How many days of food and grass do you need?" "According to Ye Gong's order, prepare enough food and grass for seven days." This is Ye Chang's habit of leading his troops. His soldiers must carry seven days of food and grass when they go out, no matter what mission they are performing. This rule may seem rigid, but it is actually the result of Ye Chang's careful consideration. Seven days of food and grass is enough to fight an offensive and defensive battle, so that you don't have to worry about not having enough food to support you after being raided and surrounded. Ye Chang led the troops to the east, comforting them all the way, and summoning officials from various places to arrange matters to deal with the heavy snow. Along the way, officials were more or less Blame Ye Chang for making a fuss: Although the snow is heavy, it has not yet reached the point of causing a disaster, so there is no need to be so concerned. But as long as Ye Chang discovered this kind of thinking, he would inevitably get angry and scold him, and there were a few unlucky guys who were dismissed by Ye Chang on the spot. Maybe it was because of the hard work along the way, or maybe he was in a depressed mood. When he arrived at Luokoucang, Yan Zhenqing was startled when he saw Ye Chang: "What's wrong with Mr. Ye?" "I feel cold and a little uncomfortable." Ye Chang was on the horse He replied with a thick nasal voice: "But it doesn't matter, I'll rest in Luokoucang for a few days, and you can find a better doctor." Yan Zhenqing looked at his appearance and described him as a little haggard. It was not as simple as he said. . He was secretly worried and sent someone to invite the doctor. He accompanied Ye Chang inside. "Don't worry Mr. Yan, just let me rest." Seeing Yan Zhenqing following him every step of the way, Ye Chang smiled and said to him. Yan Zhenqing was silent for a while, and then whispered: "Don't be too worried, Mr. Ye. No matter what happens in the court, Mr. Ye has made great contributions to the country, and most of the hearts of the officials and people in the world are with Mr. Ye." He knew that Ye Chang's health had always been good. If there are signs of serious illness at this time, it is likely to be caused by worry and anger. The direct cause is that the imperial court summoned An Lushan to the capital. In the eyes of ordinary people, this paper edict was normal, but Yan Zhenqing understood that it actually represented the court's distrust of Ye Chang. If the imperial court really wants to put an end to the rebellion quickly, it only needs to order An Lushan's troops to come, and send these troops to Ye Chang. It is expected that within ten months, the rebellion will be settled, and there is no need for An Lushan himself to come. But now the imperial court summoned An Lushan, and instead of letting him go directly to the battlefield, he was placed in the capital. It was clearly because he was wary of seeing Ye Chang winning many battles and raising nearly 20,000 elite soldiers with his bare hands. An Lushan came here for the second purpose of defending the capital. The real purpose was to deal with Ye Chang. Not long after, a doctor was invited to diagnose Ye Chang and prescribe some medicine. After coming out, Yan Zhenqing asked him for details, and the doctor looked slightly strange: "Although Mr. Ye is fine, he has worked too hard and needs to rest." This is not much different from what Yan Zhenqing thought, so he orderedHe nodded and sent the doctor away. But at night, Li Yuan, who was beside Ye Chang, came to look for Yan Zhenqing, saying that Ye Chang had summoned him for something. Yan Zhenqing came and went as instructed, but saw Ye Chang with a cold expression and a suit of armor. Yan Zhenqing was stunned: "Ye Gong is still resting. What happened?" "I'm going south overnight to go straight to Yuzhou," Ye Chang said. "But Mr. Ye's health" "My health is not serious. The purpose of releasing the news of my illness along the way was to cover up the thieves' ears. The thieves only thought that I was here to recuperate, and it was snowing heavily, so they would not prepare for me, so they took the opportunity to catch me. Live at the head of thieves and stabilize the world." When Ye Chang said this, he smiled slightly: "Some people only think that I will stop the troops and fight with An Lushan first How can I be such a person who does not care about the overall situation? " Yan Zhenqing looked at Ye Chang. For a while, she felt tears filling her eyes: "Ye Gong is indeed the pillar of the Tang Dynasty. How can An Lushan be compared with Ye Gong?" Ye Chang smiled and didn't say anything more about it. Ask Yan Zhenqing to cover his whereabouts and only tell the outside world that he is recovering from illness. After the plan was decided, Ye Chang quietly left the city. He only brought An Yuanguang and more than 20 soldiers with him. Even Li Yuan stayed in Luokou Cangcheng. Looking at Ye Chang's leaving figure, Yan Zhenqing burst into tears again: How unfair the court was to Ye Chang, and how selfless Ye Chang was for the world. Such people should be in the position of Zhou and Yi, ruling the world, governing the country and bringing peace to the country. He But unknown to him, Ye Chang always had a faint smile on his face. The imperial court transferred An Lushan to the capital to prevent him from leading troops to the capital to fight for power. What's the use? What Ye Chang wants to fight for is not the small space in the capital. What he wants to fight for is the support of officials and people in the world. Loyal and upright people like Yan Zhenqing can't stand the imperial court now. As long as they go one step further, they will entrust the hope of the world to themselves. At that time, not to mention An Lushan, Li Longji himself returned to twenty years old. At that time, there was no way to stop him from entering the capital to take power! What's more, these people who were blinded by the greed in front of them would do some things for Ye Chang that he wanted to do but were inconvenient to do. Shangcai Chengzhong , Yuan Chao has not yet fallen asleep. He occupied one of the best houses in the city and was holding a banquet in the lobby. All the thieves' leaders, except Chen Zhuang who stayed in Huainan, were all here. "Brothers, it is impossible for us, four to five hundred thousand people, to live in one place for a long time. We must decide on a strategy early." When the wine was slightly smoked, Yuan Chao drove away the female musician and said to the thieves: "Nothing else. Not to mention, we have more than 50,000 people in Shangcai, plus the new investment of more than 20,000, the total is nearly 80,000. The food in Shangcai can feed us for up to ten days. After ten days, we can eat wherever we go. "It's a big problem." The thieves laughed loudly. There were so many of them that they gathered in one place during the battle, but after the battle, they dispersed to eat. It could be said that they ate wherever they fought. They had never worried about food before. Fang Qing's status was second only to Yuan Chao. After laughing for a while, he said: "Of course we are going to Luoyang to eat. Although Brother Yuan Wu was defeated, we can go back to the old army and gather 700,000 to 800,000 people. Ye Chang will If he really has the ability to spread the beans into an army, he can't recruit so many people, right? Let's capture him then and take him to replace Brother Yuan with the dog officials." "If we go to Luoyang, we must do a good job with An Lu. Prepare for the meeting of hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers." Yuan Chao sneered in his heart: "Which brother is willing to lead our army as the vanguard?" When this question was asked, everyone immediately stopped laughing. At this time, through careful investigation by all parties, they have found out clearly that the soldiers and horses Ye Chang "transformed" turned out to be retired veterans and workers in the mining workshop. Everyone figured that there were not many such people around Luoyang, so they were not afraid of Ye Chang. But An Lushan was different. An Lushan's subordinates were all elite border troops, making them fearful. Even if they are not afraid, they still have to worry. The status of these bandit leaders is basically determined by the number of their subordinates. If you fight for the vanguard against An Lushan, even if you win miserably, you will suffer great losses, which means you will lose the right to speak among the rebels. Seeing that everyone was silent, Yuan Chao sneered: "It seems that all brothers are sensible people. Although we have a large number of people at this time, we are not elite enough to compete with the elite officers and soldiers. The art of war has it that we must The most important thing for us now is not to capture Luoyang, but to give in temporarily, add more soldiers during the expedition, and train an elite force. I think we have rested enough here. "Starting tomorrow, I will prepare to cross the Huaihe River and return to Huainan Road. If you don't want to go back, just stay here." "Whoever is willing to stay here will become the first target to be eliminated by An Lushan and Ye Chang." They all shouted: "Brother Yuan, where is this? We all follow Brother Yuan's orders. Wherever Brother Yuan goes, we will go." Only Fang Qing frowned and said nothing. Yuan Chao looked at him and saw that he was reluctant to speak, so he smiled and said, "Brother Fang Xian, do you want to stay in Henan Road?" "No, I just thought, we have hundreds of thousands of people, and half of Huainan Road has been wiped out by us. What's next? Where to eat? Are you really going to Guangling?"It's not easy to handle. It is said that Wang Qinian and Han Huangshang spent a lot of money to recruit brave men, and they want to fight with us" Fang Qing is not afraid of officers and soldiers, but he is a little afraid of Wang Qinian and Han Huangshang, because he knows that these two They are ordinary people. If they are really pressed, these two can rely on the wealth of Jinshan and recruit brave men. They dare not defeat them. At least they will not have much problem in choosing a stronghold in Guangling. Under the city, if the imperial army is behind them, they will end up like Yuan Ying. "Of course it is not Guangling. I intend to march westward to Shannan. "Yuan Chao curled his lips and said: "When we retreat, An Lushan and Ye Chang will fight among themselves for merit in the government. At that time, I will enter Guanzhong from the north of Ziwu Valley, or go back to Henan Road. No matter what, it is better to seize Luokou Cang than to meet its sharpness at this time." "Brother Yuan thinks that An and Ye will fight among themselves? " "The one who knows best what those dog officers are thinking must be the dog officers. The dog officers I captured this time will guarantee their lives. An and Ye will turn against each other." "How can the words of those dog officers be accurate? . "Fang Qing muttered. "If Brother Fang Xian doesn't believe it, you can stay here. " He didn't have the courage to let Fang Qing's troops stay in Huaibei. After smiling sarcastically, he kept silent. Seeing that everyone finally reached an agreement, Yuan Chao calmed down and felt quite exhausted: That dog official The dog eunuch is right. He cannot unify his orders. Therefore, although he has a large number of manpower, he can only fight against the wind. If he encounters a tough battle, his efforts will inevitably be wasted. Just like this time, he summoned the leaders of various families to hold a meeting. It took three days to first mediate their disputes, then to persuade them one by one, and finally to prevent them from changing their minds temporarily. Eunuch Gou suggested that after Ye Changan Lushan's sharp attack, he should build a plan. There is really no need to delay! After the banquet, Yuan Chao returned to the inner house and saw Da Xijie and Luo Fengxian sitting across from each other holding the stove. They didn't know what to say. They were very angry when they saw Yuan Chao coming back. When the man stood up, Da Xijie first asked: "Mr. Yuan, what is the result of the discussion? " "You two are right, they agreed. " "We have said before that these people only think about themselves, but no one thinks about the foundation of Mr. Yuan. If Mr. Yuan really wants to achieve the things of Emperor Gaozu and Emperor Taizong, he must recruit talents and promote capable ones. "Da Xiqiao carefully observed Yuan Chao's face: "In the past, Emperor Taizong could only defeat the Quartet if he had Li Jing, Xu Shiji, Yuchi Gong, Changsun Wuji and many other people following him. A villain is not talented, so he is willing to be a minister of Yuan Gong." "There is no need to say these words. By the way, I have already ordered them to arrange for two beautiful women to serve you. "Yuan Chao said: "If you have any other ideas, please give them to me quickly." The two of them looked at each other, wondering if there was any good strategy. They were just arguing over it. They were just arguing over whether Yuan Chao could succeed. . But at the end of the fight, the two agreed that although the imperial court had lost a lot of people's hearts, Li Tang's foundation was still there and it was not yet time to overthrow him. If he wanted to live longer, he could only stay away from the Central Plains. Taking advantage of the internal disputes in the Central Plains, Li and Tang were lingering in the corner. After the dispute in the Central Plains came to an end, they quickly offered their land and accepted the surrender, so as to forget the past. But they did not dare to say this to Yuan Chao. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 450: Ye Changxue enters Shangcai at night "The leader of the thieves is still in Shangcai City?" At this time, it was less than forty miles away from Shangcai. Ye Chang reined in his horse and looked at the few people who appeared in front of him and asked. An Yuanguang was beside Ye Chang and looked at these people with some surprise. They did not appear suddenly, but had been waiting here for a long time. Could it be that Ye Chang had arranged the manpower a long time ago? Looking back on this journey, An Yuanguang felt it was very strange: Ye Chang first lied about leaving Luoyang to inspect the snow disaster, and then left Luokou warehouse due to illness. He met up with two thousand elite soldiers and veterans on the way, and suddenly headed south to Shangcai. . There were supplies along the way, and someone would report the general's situation to him every step of the way. "Exactly, the thieves are still in Shangcai City. The thieves from all walks of life have been having banquets for three days, and they are discussing whether to continue marching north or make other plans. Yuan Chao has already convinced the other thieves. In addition, he has inquired clearly about Da Xi. "Both Ke and Luo Fengxian are not dead, they are already thieves." Hearing these words, An Yuanguang's expression changed drastically and he couldn't help but take two steps back. Luo Fengxian was his adoptive father. Although Ye Chang asked him to restore his old surname, he was not completely willing at the time and even said that "the favor has not been repaid." Now the news is that Luo Fengxian did not die for his country, but surrendered. Being a thief was also a big blow to him. Will Ye Chang still trust him, the adopted son of a traitor and a traitor? An Yuanguang felt a little sad. He was born in a foreigner, admired China, and became a Tang Dynasty. He was loyal to the Tang Dynasty, but because of his wrong background, So he could only be Luo Fengxian's adopted son. Now that the adoptive father has become rebellious, how can he still be trusted by others? Ye Chang turned his face sideways and glanced at him: "Stay here temporarily, wait until dawn before moving forward Yuan Guang" "here." "You will be my guardian." Ye Chang said slowly. The surrounding generals were stunned. Shanzhi had not yet reacted. Wang Yang'er over there almost jumped out: "The guard is my responsibility" "Tonight, I will hand over to Yuan Guang. You must be energetic. Tomorrow There won't be much time to rest, there will be a big battle," Ye Chang said. Everyone looked at An Yuanguang, especially Wang Yang'er, with somewhat unkind expressions. Although An Yuanguang knew very well that Ye Chang was expressing trust in him, when he thought about the news just now, and how Ye Chang could treat him like this, he felt like a fire was burning in his heart. On one side is his adoptive father who is kind but not loyal, and on the other side is his boss who appreciates and trusts him with a discerning eye. He almost did not hesitate, lowered his head and said to Ye Chang: "Promise" Ye Chang had a cold, and he had a cold during this period. We were speeding on the road, so we put on our clothes early and prepared to go to bed. An Yuanguang stood in front of his door holding a spear. Although it was freezing outside, he remained upright and motionless, only occasionally raising his head to look at the sky. The fine snow fell slowly and accumulated on his armor, gradually turning him into a snowman. In the middle of the night, Ye Chang got up to change his clothes, put on a big cotton-padded jacket and came outside the house. When he saw An Yuanguang's appearance, he was startled and hurriedly pulled him into the house: "Yuan Guang, what are you doing?" "Shou Ye Trust is important, Yuan Guang can only show his sincerity by repaying it with all his heart." "What nonsense? Standing in the snow and freezing yourself, does it count as a loss of heart and soul?" Ye Chang scolded: "Leaving a useful body, this is That's how you repay me." He pulled An Yuanguang into the house and the two sat down around the fire pit. An Yuanguang knew that Ye Chang was not formal, so he was not too humble, but after sitting down, he still did not dare to sit down. Just sit half way. "Yuan Guang, there are still secret works of thieves in Luoyang City. Therefore, when I go south this time, I will set up a lot of suspicions, not only to hide the secret work of these thieves, but also to hide the spies of some people in the court. I never wanted to know where Luo Feng first went. The news about the thief Yuan Guang, I won't hide it from you. Luo Fengxian killed tens of thousands of soldiers in Cheng Qianli, so I intended to kill him. Now I have the news that he is a thief. Even if you use your merits to atone for his sins, I will never do it. "That's right." An Yuanguang was excited and wanted to leave his seat and bow down to plead with him, but Ye Chang held him down. "Yuan Guang, I know what you mean. It's not me who didn't spare Luo Fengxian, but those who died in vain in the army. It's those who shared the same pot with you and protected you when you broke through. "My brothers and sisters who took care of you when I chased you cannot spare him." An Yuanguang still fell to the ground, sobbing loudly: "Ye Gong, even so, I would like to ask Ye Gong to be accommodating forgive the villain's adoptive father for the death penalty" " It's not my fault to give or receive privately." Ye Chang pondered for a while: "Although I love talents, but Yuan Guang, I know that you are a heroic person, and others don't know it. If it is just because of your plea, I will ignore the national law. How do you think this can convince people?" An Yuanguang felt that there seemed to be something more in Ye Chang's words. After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly understood: "Mr. Ye, I will set up a special honor to stop everyone from talking about it." Ye Chang frowned: "You are so stubborn wait until you achieve special honors." After he finished speaking, he went back to the back room to sleep. An Yuanguang was about to go out again, but Ye Chang Said: "Just do it for me"Guard the fire pit, be careful of the charcoal poison." Hearing the sound of Ye Chang going to bed, An Yuanguang felt grateful. He thought about it carefully. Although Ye Chang's words just now were meant to comfort him, they were more for him. Intense and expectant. He is a smart man. If he didn't value his ability, Ye Chang would not have to make such a gesture, and this kind of respect was something he had never encountered before. But the sky was still gloomy at night. Ye Chang seemed to be in much better spirits, so he ordered to set off early in the morning, taking a break every half hour. By this time, they had entered the area where thieves were active, and they drove all the way until dusk. , arrived at the bank of Ru River, only more than thirty miles away from Shangcai. "Brothers, your troops are very fast. I waited until here, and the thieves didn't know it. I traveled quickly at night and could reach Shangcai before dawn tomorrow." Although there are many thieves, they are not strong enough to fight. The battle will be completed now." Calling the whole army to rest together, Ye Chang climbed up and said: "Can you guys still hold on? "If it had not been for Ye Chang himself, but for someone else, the veterans would certainly not be there. But Ye Chang tried the risk himself, and he still went to war despite being sick. How could everyone not know what was going on? "Don't worry, Mr. Ye, he is a daughter of gold, and Even though he is ill, he can persevere so far, let alone us. "Exactly, we have received the kindness of Mr. Ye, and this is the time to repay us." Seeing these sergeants rushing to express their willingness to die, An Yuanguang closed his eyes slightly. Eye. When he was in Luokoucang, he vaguely felt that Ye Chang seemed to be hiding some of his own plans underneath his seemingly loyal heart. Even though Ye Chang confided in him last night, he was deeply moved and determined to serve the country with Ye Chang. At this time, he put aside these thoughts. There are not so many wild thoughts, not so many guesses and doubts. He understands very well that Ye Chang is like a rolling river, which has merged into a general trend and flows eastward. It will never stop or turn back because of a small stone or small mound. It may bend or change its course, but it will eventually flow into the sea to the east. He can only join this trend like these veterans. Only in this way can he realize his lifelong ambition. "The sooner the thieves are put down, the people in Huainan and Liangjiang Dao will settle down earlier. The business roads of our chamber of commerce will be smoother one day earlier, and you can go back to reunite with your families one day earlier." Ye Chang added: "This battle is based on merit. As always, in addition, there are shares in the new chamber of commerce, which can be exchanged for military merit." The morale of the soldiers was immediately boosted. They are all retired veterans who have been placed in the businesses affiliated to various chambers of commerce. Naturally, they know how profitable these chambers of commerce are now. Even if business routes are cut off due to the war in the second half of this year, based on the profits in the first half of the year, the profits of Datang's three major chambers of commerce in the first half of the year are close to those of the whole of last year. With control over Anxi and Yunnan, Ye Chang's business routes have spread far beyond the territory. Although Datang is still Ye Chang's largest market, foreign income now accounts for about a quarter of Ye Chang's income. This quarter of income is not very affected by the civil war. Under Ye Chang¡¯s repeated encouragement, the troops braved the severe cold and fatigue and spent most of the night walking the remaining thirty miles. In the early morning of the next day, they had arrived at the outskirts of Shangcai. "Most of the villages nearby are occupied by thieves. The thieves are doing this not only to use them as camps but also to set up checkpoints. Before, we could avoid it at night, but now we can't avoid this village and can only pass by its edge. Fortunately, the thieves were extremely vigilant, and all the sentries were huddled in the house to avoid the cold." Summoning the generals, Ye Chang pointed to the village in front of him and told the generals about the situation. Finally, he added: "We. Do you want to take this village first?" An Yuanguang observed the village with a telescope in his hand. As a military general, he couldn't put it down for this treasure that could detect the enemy's situation. It was still very early and the sky was only dimly lit. Looking from a distance, there was no one in the village. However, judging from the size of the village, the people living there were very scattered. He asked: "How many thieves are there in the village?" "There are more than a thousand thieves." said the scout who came to report. Of course, An Yuanguang doesn't care about the thousands of thieves. He has seen veterans like Ye Chang. Although they are older, they are all strong and brave. Compared with the Forbidden Army in Beijing, their combat effectiveness is much stronger, with nearly three thousand The veteran took down more than a thousand thieves, and estimated that his casualties would not exceed ten - but he could not silently eliminate all the thieves in an instant. Ye Chang only brought 3,000 men with him this time, and took advantage of the snowy night to make a long-distance attack on Shangcai, with the purpose of taking down the leader of the bandit in one fell swoop. After losing the leader of the thieves, these thieves may not even be able to distinguish between east, west and north. They are just wandering around, and they are just a few petty officials and a villager who can be tied up and sacrificed. So we can¡¯t alert these thieves in the village. An Yuanguang was thinking in his mind, moving the telescope, hoping to find a road that could avoid the village. If he walked close to the village, he would not have to enter the village, or walk through the village.The small river on the river At this moment, he noticed a lonely house across the river from the village. There was a big fence in front of the house, and dozens of ducks were waddling out of the fence. "Ye Gong, you can pass by the river. Now in winter, the river is shallow and people can pass by the river." A light flashed in An Yuanguang's heart, and he turned back in surprise: "Send two more people to the other side of the river to drive away those ducks. "You the meaning of? " "The sound of ducks quacking can cover up the sound of us passing by. "Ye Chang's eyes widened for a moment, and then he smiled. "I'll do as you say." Not long after, the sound of ducks quacking sounded in the distance, which was very lively. After a while, the thieves in the village sent out their posts before driving them away. He lowered his head lazily and looked over there symbolically: "What, is there anyone?" " "Where is anyone? There have been many people catching ducks to eat these days. There are only a few dozen ducks left out of hundreds I don't know who has closed the fence. The ducks can't get out, so naturally they keep quacking there." "Go and open the fence." "Come on, it's such a cold day. Let Aye and I warm up first. Damn it, those leaders can hug their wives and be happy on the bed. Aye, I'll be here in the wind and snow. That's enough, you still want me to take care of the duck? He didn¡¯t want to go, and others didn¡¯t want to do anything. Naturally, no one cared about the little movement hidden in the duck¡¯s quacking. After passing this village, Shangcaicheng is already in sight. At this time, the sky was dim and bright, and Ye Chang ordered to march at full speed. When they arrived at the foot of Shangcai City, they found that there was not even a sentry at the top of the city. "The thieves are indeed lax on their guard." Ye Chang was overjoyed when he saw this. He looked around and said, "Pass the news. One of the scouts who followed them came forward and imitated bird calls with a whistle on the edge of the city. After imitating it twice, he stretched out a He came up, looked at them, and then retracted. After a while, several rope ladders were thrown on the city. Ye Chang was about to go up first, but An Yuanguang beat him to it. "Mr. Ye, please give way." "I have a chance to make a contribution." An Yuanguang grabbed the rope ladder and said to Ye Chang. Ye Chang smiled slightly: "Okay, I will hand over the troops to you today." An Yuanguang was overjoyed when he heard the order. He climbed up the city first and saw The craftsman at the top of the city smiled at him. An Yuanguang bowed his hands and asked, "Where is the thief?" " "It's in the West Square of Beicheng. Look, in that square of the largest courtyard, all the thieves' leaders are staying over there." Na Xizuo pointed. During the conversation between the two, dozens of soldiers had already climbed to the top of the city. They quietly Opening the city gate, the sergeants who had been waiting impatiently under the city began to pour in quickly and silently. An Yuanguang quickly came down from the city head and climbed onto his horse. He looked around and saw that there were not many of them. People he knew, but he didn't care, because he knew that after Ye Chang's order, these elite soldiers would listen to him. He didn't know how Ye Chang discovered his talent. What he knew was that he couldn't let Ye Chang's expectations Failed. Therefore, he raised the horse in his hand and pointed towards Beicheng Xifang. "Everyone, kill" "Kill" More than a thousand people followed him, and the tide rushed in that direction, although the number was not large. But in this little Shangcai City, it was already an unstoppable force. At the same time, Ye Chang also entered the city. When he saw An Yuanguang rushing out, he smiled with a hint in his eyes. Deep meaning. An Yuanguang was promoted not only because of his talent, but also because of his status as a general of the Imperial Army. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 451 Only the chaotic wind can stop the evil wind. Yuan Chao drank a little too much last night, and as he was preparing to leave Shangcai, he couldn't help but tormented the girl, so he slept very hard. It was almost midnight, and he was still snoring like thunder. When the rapid sound of horse hooves sounded, Yuan Chao woke up leisurely. He shook his head. The headache caused by the hangover made him not realize what happened at the first time, and he slowly recovered. After the god came, his eyes suddenly widened: Why did the sound of horse hooves and shouts of death resound in the city? "Which brother is causing trouble?" Yuan Chao asked as his mind changed. He did not believe that these were officers and soldiers, because the nearest officers and soldiers who were still fighting were hundreds of miles away. He only thought that this was the leader of some rebel army fighting with others, leading to internal strife between the two armies. This kind of thing did not matter to him. It happened more than once after the uprising. Thinking of leaving Shangcai soon, Yuan Chao felt unhappy when he made such a fuss. Then the door was knocked open with a bang, and a henchman broke in, shouting at the top of his lungs: "Officers and soldiers, Ye Chang, officers and soldiers Ye Chang are coming to kill." Yuan Chao only felt a buzzing sound in his head, and stars popped up in front of his eyes. He calmed down: "Don't talk nonsense, Ye Chang is still recuperating in Luokou warehouse" "Brother Yuan, it's true. There are countless officers and soldiers in the city, and they are all fierce. They keep saying that they are following Ye Chang's orders. Come and quell the thief something serious has happened, please leave quickly." Hearing what the thief said, Yuan Chao finally came to his senses. He jumped up, stamped his feet and ordered: "Summon the leaders for discussion No, get out of the city quickly." The sound of fighting left him. The place where we live is not far away, it sounds like it is just outside the gate of that house. At this time, there is no time to discuss. What we should do is to get out of the city quickly. As long as we can get out of the city and regain our strength, we can't escape far away. You cannot wait to die here. However, he also understood that if he escaped alone, he would inevitably be captured. Therefore, although he did not summon all the bandit leaders, he gathered his cronies and the bandit soldiers he could capture, and assembled four to five hundred people. . He heard the sounds of fighting mainly at the north gate at first, but now the east gate also rang, so he pointed to the west gate of the square: "Go to the west, that side is close to the city gate, and you can leave the city after leaving the square." He took these five More than a hundred people rushed to the west gate and saw that it was quiet here, which was different from Fangbei and Fangdong. Yuan Chao breathed a sigh of relief and had time to think about where these officers and soldiers came from. He spread the bandits around Shangcai, and almost every village had his people. The officers and soldiers should have been noticed long ago when they came here. Even if they could not defeat the officers and soldiers, they could still use beacon smoke to warn them, but even now, he has not I saw smoke rising elsewhere. "Could it be that Ye Chang really has some magic method that can bring magic weapons down from the sky?" He was puzzled and couldn't help but think wildly. At this moment, he suddenly heard a scream in front of him. He raised his head and looked, and his whole heart seemed to have sunk into an ice cave. They had arrived in front of the Xifang Gate, and saw about two hundred officers and soldiers outside the gate. In order, with crossbows in their hands, the thieves who rushed the fastest have been shot to the ground. An Yuanguang looked at the group of thieves who rushed out coldly: "As I expected, the thieves will escape from the west gate Kneel down Those who surrender will be spared death. " Most of these thieves are close associates of Yuan Chao, and they are all fierce thieves who are not afraid of death. Seeing this situation, they shouted and rushed forward. An Yuanguang showed no mercy and ordered a volley of fire. Turning around, a large crowd fell in front of Xifang Gate, with nearly a hundred thieves dead or injured. Seeing that he couldn't get out of here, Yuan Chao could only retreat into the square. At this time, shouts came from all directions, and he realized that he had been surrounded. He tried to charge again, but was forced to retreat after still throwing away dozens of corpses. Moreover, the officers and soldiers took advantage of the situation and seized the gate of the square, and began to attack them. Seeing An Yuanguang's bravery, Yuan Chao knew that it was impossible to protrude from the west gate, so he could only retreat one after another, and then retreated to the house where he lived. This house was built by Shang Cai Yihaoqiang. It has tall walls and turrets. Relying on this, it was able to hold on for a while. But Yuan Chao knew in his heart that this was only a temporary matter. Unless the army outside the city realized that something was wrong in the city and rushed into the city to rescue him, he was afraid that he would be trapped here. "Damn, why is this happening?" He was anxious at this moment, but he couldn't think of a way to deal with it. He was like an ant on a hot pot. Just when he didn't know what to do, he heard someone shouting: "Brother Yuan, what's going on?" Looking back, he saw a drunken Fang Qing looking at him in a daze. Yuan Chao secretly hated him. If Fang Qing hadn't secretly encouraged some short-sighted people to be greedy for the stability of Cai's side and unwilling to leave, how could he have ended up in this situation? "Brother Yuan?" Fang Qing, who still didn't understand what happened, asked again. "Ye Chang is here to kill us. We can't escape death today," Yuan Chao said sadly. "What?" Fang Qing was agitated for a moment and woke up completely from his hangover. He snatched a knife from a thief and said, "Where is it? Where is Ye Chang?" Really too lazy to pay attention to him, Yuan Chao thought about it and suddenly thought of One day, he asked people to guard the door, and he came to the cross courtyard with his confidants and swords. Da Xike and Luo Fengxian are right?Looking around here, when they saw him coming, their expressions changed. "Mr. Yuan, Gong Yuan, outside are the officers and soldiers coming to kill you?" "Exactly, isn't this what you want?" Yuan Chao smiled darkly, and when he saw the two of them really looking happy, he suddenly changed his expression and said "It's just that you should not be happy too early. Don't forget that you have surrendered to me and fell into the hands of officers and soldiers. Your fate will only be worse than mine." Da Xikai and Luo Fengxian both shook suddenly and looked at each other. If they were placed in Li Longji's Kaiyuan period, maybe they could still survive. However, since entering the Tianbao period, Li Longji has become more stubborn and suspicious. Their betrayal will definitely lead to death, and it may even be extremely miserable. way of death. Unless they can redeem themselves through meritorious deeds, how can they redeem themselves under current circumstances? Thoughts were running around, and the two of them could not think of any good solution. Seeing the two of them like this, Yuan Chao's eyes became more and more murderous, and he gradually raised his knife. "There's a way, there's a way." Luo Fengxian was so anxious that he shouted: "Now the officers and soldiers don't know that Daxi Dayin has taken refuge with Yuan Gong, but we can ask Daxi Dayin to give orders to the officers and soldiers." "I'll kill you, a dead eunuch with no eggs." "Da Xike jumped up, rushed over and strangled Luo Fengxian's throat. He was a civil servant and was not as strong as Luo Fengxian, but he suddenly made an attack. Luo Fengxian was unprepared and his throat was stuck by him, and his tongue suddenly stuck out. Luo Fengxian raised his knee in panic and hit Da Xike's crotch. Da Xike's hand suddenly softened. Luo Fengxian gasped and knocked him to the ground again. The two of them rolled around on the ground, fighting and yelling. This look made Yuan Chao almost happy. "These two dog officials should have been killed long ago to save trouble," Yuan Chao murmured, and stepped forward with a knife. At this moment, I heard a bang behind me, but the door finally burst open. The officers and soldiers did not care about anything. First there was a burst of locust-like crossbow bolts, which knocked down all the thieves in the yard. Then someone shouted: "I surrender, I am willing to surrender. Yuan Chao is across the courtyard, I am willing to surrender." "Yuan Chao" "Fang Qing" Yuan Chao heard the voice and roared. He turned around and saw that the thieves in the yard, led by Fang Qing, dropped their swords and knelt down, and each one rushed to surrender. Before he could organize the cronies around him to resist, he heard the roar of a war horse, and a horse rushed in with a general on its back. "Who is Yuan Chao?" the man shouted sharply. "He is, he is" Yuan Chao stood at the door of the courtyard, and everyone pointed their hands towards him. He was stared at by the general, and he felt a chill in his heart. No matter what, kill these two dog officials first Yuan Chao knew that he was absolutely unjust. He fought all the way from Jiangnan to Henan, inciting countless people to revolt and killed countless officers and soldiers. He really fell into the hands of the imperial court. , must be cut into pieces by a thousand cuts. At this time, he was in the final state of madness, so he raised his sword to kill Da Xike and Luo Fengxian first without caring about the consequences. It just so happened that the two men had just struggled and rolled around at his feet. He looked back at the general and didn't notice. As soon as he raised the knife, Da Xiqiao and Luo Fengxian, who were struggling together, suddenly stopped. They both jumped on him and hugged him. "I captured the leader of the thief, Yuan Chao," Da Xike cheered. "It's me, it's me, it's me" Luo Fengxian shouted over and over again. Yuan Chao was stunned for a moment. Although he was strong, he was caught off guard by two people and he lost his balance and fell to the ground. When he broke free and got up, and tried to grab the knife to kill again, a horse stick was already pressed against his throat. "It was me who captured the leader of the thieves. I am Yin Daxike of Henan Prefecture, and it was my first achievement." Daxike kept saying with a gloomy face. He knew that his defeat and missed opportunity was already his first mistake, his failure to sacrifice his life for his country was his second mistake, and his surrendering to become a thief was the third mistake that was more serious than the first two mistakes. Now he no longer cares about personal glory and wealth, the only thing he cares about is survival. "It's obvious that I captured him. I am Luo Fengxian, the Ambassador of the Supervisory Army. I captured him." Hearing that he wanted to compete for the credit, Luo Fengxian became anxious. The two of them looked at each other angrily. They first competed for credit, and then began to criticize each other. The ugly behavior of the other party who surrendered to the thieves was described with added detail. "Tie them up," the general ignored them and ordered to the officers and soldiers. When officers and soldiers tied up Yuan Chao, Luo Fengxian's expression changed. He felt that the voice seemed familiar. He raised his head and looked at the Tang general on the horse. After taking a look, his whole body trembled, and his eyes were full of disbelief. "Mymy son?" That Tang general was An Yuanguang. But his face was full of pain and concentration, and there was no joy at all about the new great achievement. When he heard Luo Fengxian calling him, he sighed and got off the horse. No matter what we are going to face next, the thief rebellion that raged for half a year during the fourteenth winter of Tianbao in the Tang Dynasty finally calmed down a little because of Yuan Chao's capture. Although there are still some small thieves leading thieves?? Wandering around, but overall, the civil unrest that swept through the Three Daos has subsided, and the Tang Dynasty seems to have returned to peace. The good news and Ye Chang's memorial announcing his illness were sent to Chang'an at the same time and presented to Li Longji's desk. "Ye Changxue attacked Cai at night. Yuan Chao, the leader of the thieves, was captured alive. The rest of the bandit leaders, big and small, more than 200 people from Fang Qing onwards were captured. 80,000 thieves surrendered. The rest of the large group of thieves were dispersed. The leader of the big bandits was among them. , only Chen Zhuangshang was not captured on Huainan Road" This memorial made Li Longji burst into laughter: "Read it, read it, read it again." Gao Lishi also smiled happily and read the victory report again, all of which were read to the third Five times. However, when he finished reading the victory report and read that Ye Chang was seriously ill because he went to war while ill, Li Longji still interrupted him: "When you read the victory report, you don't need to read these unimportant things." "What the sage said is However, saint, now that the thieves have been eliminated and Ye Chang is ill, should An Lushan be sent back to Fan Yang? " Gao Lishi's words made Li Longji silent. After a while, he smiled: "Ye Chang shared my worries and worked hard. Since he is sick, I have to send someone to visit and ask the imperial doctor to diagnose him He is really such a big man. How could you feel cold?" Gao Lishi's mouth twitched slightly, not knowing what to say. I am afraid that the imperial doctor is not here to diagnose Ye Chang, but to judge whether Ye Chang is really ill or is pretending to be ill. "I heard that Ye Chang and Li Linfu's daughter were separated. There was no one around to take care of her, and she was traveling around for many years. It is inevitable to occasionally feel the cold." After a while, Gao Lishi said cautiously. His loyalty to Li Longji is unquestionable, but the way Li Longji is doing some things now makes him feel a little uncomfortable. What he said just now was not what others asked him to say, but he still said it at a certain risk. Li Longji raised his head and glanced at him with a cold expression: "General Gao, it's the end of the year now. I wonder how many benefits Ye Chang's three major chambers of commerce have given to General Gao this year?" Gao Lishi was shocked and knelt down quickly: " This slave is guilty. This slave should not accept the bonus from the Chamber of Commerce. This slave will be refunded." Li Longji waved his hand: "You too, I just want to ask, why do you take it seriously? I really want to ask, this year. It seems that it is difficult to collect all the taxes. I originally wanted to build another palace for my retirementI am afraid that the money will not come out of the treasury, so I can only seek help from the rich man Ye Chang. " Gao The powerful man knelt on the cold steps and did not dare to get up. After a while, Li Longji motioned to the young eunuch to help him up, and then shook his head. Gao Lishi understood what Li Longji meant very well. His suspicion of Ye Chang did not disappear because Ye Chang put down the rebellion of the Yuan brothers. On the contrary, this suspicion became even worse. He felt a little strange. A few days ago, he heard Li Longji praising Ye Chang's loyalty, and even said with regret that although Li Linfu was treacherous, he had a good vision and chose such a good son-in-law. Why did Li Longji's feelings towards Ye Chang change drastically in just a few days and become what they are today? Gao Lishi suddenly understood the reason as he thought about the Yang sisters' frequent visits to and from the palace in the past few days. Now that he is old, although Li Longji misses him, he does not have to wait on him almost all the time like in the past. Sometimes, he was not in the palace, not with Li Longji, and at this time, if someone wanted to say something to Li Longji Gao Lishi sighed in his heart, but Gao Lishi didn't say anything after all. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 452: The Imperial Physician Came to Send His Wishes Imperial physician Niu Tianqi had his eyes closed and was swaying in the train. The two attendants beside him were a little depressed because they had fallen asleep in the train. Speaking of train fainting, it has become very common nowadays. There are always several iron frame slots leading to the sewers on the track platforms in Chang'an City. After every train stops, someone will quickly run to the big track. Tuttttt. Niu Tianqi is wondering whether he can develop a medicine that can specifically treat motion sickness. If it can be sold in large quantities at a low price, it will be a huge profit. It¡¯s no wonder that this imperial doctor was thinking about Aduwu. After witnessing the rise of Tang Dynasty in the past ten years, from Chang¡¯an to Luoyang to Guangling, Suzhou and even Chengdu, the economy of Datang was slightly more prosperous. In this place, people's minds are full of thoughts like "how to make a fortune." After pondering for a long time, Niu Tianqi felt that the track train had stopped. He opened his eyes and saw that the two waiters could not wait to run out and vomit. Niu Tianqi was not in a hurry to get off. He was experienced. If he got off at this time, he would definitely It was a group of people squeezing downwards. Although China is a country of etiquette, people were impatient after sitting in the car for so long. Moreover, Niu Tianqi had to collect his thoughts and think carefully about his mission on this trip. He was ordered by the emperor to diagnose Ye Chang's illness. This is a mission on the surface, but in fact it is to see if Ye Chang is really sick or fake. There is no need to talk about the real illness. If it is a fake illness, it will prove that Ye Chang is resentful, and the court may take some measures to "preserve the hero" against him. Several people wearing blue and gray train uniforms came up with brooms. Seeing that he was still sitting in his seat, they saluted him and said: "Lang Jun, we are going to start cleaning. It will be very dirty. Please give way. If so, Mr. Lang still needs to sit and rest, but go over there and we have already cleaned it up." Niu Tianqi smiled. These conductors are very polite. It is said that each of them needs to go through a month of training and have to be tried for three years. Months later, I can officially become a member of the track train. He didn¡¯t want to stay in the car any longer, so he straightened his clothes and got out of the car. The two waiters took a shower in the pit next to the station and seemed to be more energetic. They followed him carrying his luggage. "Which one is the Imperial Physician Niu, and which one is the Imperial Physician Niu?" When leaving the station, Niu Tianqi heard someone shouting. He was stunned for a moment, and then he understood that they were here to pick him up. "You are Niu Tianqi, Your Excellency." ?¡± ¡°A certain man named Liu, named Changqing, came to pick up Imperial Physician Niu on the orders of Lord Ye.¡± Liu Changqing stepped forward and bowed: ¡°Please come with me, Grand Physician Niu.¡± ¡°Mr. Liu is very handsome. Any important positions around you? " Following Liu Changqing, Niu Tianqi vaguely felt that the name "Liu Changqing" seemed familiar. It was no wonder that Liu Changqing was famous for his poetry, but he was not a first-rate poet, so Niu Qitian might have heard of him somewhere. The name didn't make a deep impression on me. However, Niu Qitian did not dare to underestimate this person. The person who could greet him on behalf of Ye Chang must be Ye Chang's confidants. "Being an assistant to Mr. Ye and counselor of official documents is not an important position." Liu Changqing said with a smile: "It's just that everything is waiting for help now, and Mr. Ye himself is ill, so he can only send me to meet the imperial doctor Niu." "It turns out to be Master Liu. "Book." Niu Tianqi didn't understand Liu Changqing's specific position, but since the other party was in charge of official documents, a "master book" would not be called low. Maybe "Chang Shi" should be used? With random thoughts in mind, neither of them spoke for a while. After leaving the station, they got on the carriage prepared by Liu Changqing, and they ran through the streets of Luoyang City. Although it was winter, Niu Tianqi still opened the curtain and looked at the scene in Luoyang outside the window. Unlike the depression felt in Chang'an, Luoyang is still immersed in the drunkenness and joy after victory. The streets are very bustling, with all kinds of signboards and advertisements standing everywhere, and the hawkers hawking along the streets have even left the market and gone to the main street. Carloads of goods were pulled into the city, and carloads of goods were transported outside the city. Seeing this scene, Niu Tianqi was stunned for a moment: "Has the track to Dongmou been repaired?" "The thieves have completely destroyed it, they It is widely spread that life has been difficult these years because the track has damaged the dragon veins of Henan Road." Liu Changqing curled his lips and said: "During the restoration, many local clan elders came to argue, and they just wanted to get it again. A sum of money. The money they spent to acquire the land is now too small. If this matter is not solved, how can the track be repaired? " "There is no way to transport the track using horse-drawn carts. "It's better to transport it out, even if the freight is higher, than to let it rot in your hands." "This is not an option. In my opinion, it would be better to repair the track as soon as possible," Niu Tianqi murmured. "Because of the transportation between Luoyang and Chang'an." It is more important, and the thieves did not damage this section seriously, so repairs have been completed, and he can take the train from Chang'an to Luoyang. But Niu Tianqi also understood that if the tracks leading to Dongmou could not be repaired earlier, when the rice in several large warehouses such as Luokou had been eaten up,?,The imperial court is afraid that it will face the danger of running out of food. "Of course it is," Liu Changqing sighed: "It's just that now that Mr. Ye is ill, it's difficult to deal with affairs. Moreover, the matter is important and may cause civil unrest. Mr. Ye does not dare to make decisions without authorization. He can only wait for the imperial court's decision. " Niu Tianqi nodded. He nodded, but felt a little disapproving in his heart. In order to build the track, Ye Chang used a lot of tricks. Among the people, Ye Chang has always had a good reputation because of forceps and other things, but some people say that he eats people without spitting out their bones. Many of the people who blocked the road construction were killed in his hands. Although they did not lose their lives, they had to go to the border. Therefore, it is more likely that Ye Chang used the excuse to ask for the Holy Judgment at this time. He had to bargain with the court. His mission this time was really not a good one. The two fell silent again, and Niu Tianqi continued to look outside, but not long after, Liu Changqing said, "We're here." "Isn't it in the Grand View Garden? "Niu Tianqi has been to Luoyang and visited the famous place of Grand View Garden. He knew that this was Ye Chang's base camp in Luoyang. But the place in front of him was just a small square in the southwest of Luoyang. Compared with the liveliness of Grand View Garden, it was really far behind "The Grand View Garden is too noisy. People are having fun there every day these days. Mr. Ye needs to recuperate, so how can he stay there." Liu Changqing stretched out his hand to help: "Mr. Niu, be careful, the road is frozen." ¡± This courtyard is indeed much simpler than the Grand View Garden. From the outside, there is not much movement, but after entering, you can see that it is heavily guarded, and the guards who come and go all have solemn expressions and seem to be very nervous. ¡± Niu Tian trembled in unison. : "Ye Gong's illness? " "Ye Gong's illness is quite stable, but he cannot see the wind and cannot stay in government affairs for a long time. The imperial doctor in Luoyang said that he should rest. "Liu Changqing said calmly: "Mr. Ye has done a great job. This time the thieves were defeated, and the hope of some people was broken. We must be more vigilant. " Niu Tianqi felt a little angry in his mouth, his face twitched, and he squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying: "That's not true. " "I heard that An Lushan broke a whole set of glassware? "Liu Changqing said meaningfully. "Niu Tianqi has also heard of this matter, but he also knows more: An Lushan heard that Ye Chang captured Cai on the snowy night, and only took three thousand people to penetrate into hundreds of thousands of enemies. Among the troops, he captured all the thieves with lightning speed. The first thing he did was not believe it, and the second thing was to order to strengthen the alert. Probably because he was afraid of being raided at night, after all, Ye. Chang claimed that the illness had paralyzed the thieves. Now the thieves were almost pacified, but Ye Chang was still "ill." However, the incident of throwing glassware was made up by the people of Chang'an City against the domineering Anlu. Both Shan and his Hu soldiers looked down on him, but they still thought more about Ye Chang. They were very politically sensitive in the capital, and knew that Yang Guozhong had brought An Lushan back to balance and restrain Ye Chang, so they made up a lot of jokes. Some people even said that An Huer was adopted as an adopted son by the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine "washed" him naked and threw him into a bucket. As for An Lushan, he praised the imperial concubine's breast enlargement. The poem "freshly peeled chicken heads are as tender as crispy" was also whispered. In one sentence, An Huer and the imperial concubine seemed to be having an affair. Niu Tianqi stopped his thoughts and smiled: "This is a low-level official position." I have never heard of this. " During the conversation, they finally entered the main hall door. When they came in, they saw two warriors standing with swords. Behind the main hall, there was a picture hanging. Niu Tianqi's heart moved. This kind of small decoration can often Reflecting a person's aspirations and true thoughts. He took a closer look and found that the calligraphy was just a large character "µÀ", and the signature was written by Yan Zhenqing. At this time, Zhang Xu had passed away, and Yan Zhenqing was a master of calligraphy in the world. His word "Tao" is powerful and thick, like a mountain or a rock. It makes people feel like the mountains are rising and they can't help but look up. "Tao" Niu Tianqi felt a little strange, why did Ye Chang hang such a word in the middle hall. It's not that the wording is bad, but the word "Tao" doesn't seem to fit here. Could it be that Ye Chang's encounter with the immortal is true, so he attaches great importance to the Taoist "Tao", so he hangs it here. Always remind yourself that this is something truly worth pursuing? Or does Ye Chang want to seize the Confucian "Orthodoxy" and gain some kind of righteous status? Niu Tianqi did his homework before coming here and knew that he had been here for the past two years. , Ye Chang mobilized some famous scholars to discuss one thing, which is the "Taoist tradition" of China. In Ye Chang's explanation, the "Taoist tradition" of China began with the three emperors, and the Suiren clan began to build it, drilling wood to make fire, and lighting it. The fire of Taoism, the Fuxi family knotted ropes to record events, passed down the fire of Taoism, and the Shennong family reclaimed wasteland and cultivated, and strengthened the fire of Taoism. "These three emperors of Taigu, at the beginning of Chinese Taoism, all innovated for the people, not sticking to the ancients, but adapting to the times. At this time, the law of heaven, earth and nature will benefit the people. ¡± Niu Tianqi Ji??This sentence, but some people commented in private that Ye Chang said it nicely, but he was actually defending himself in reforming various crafts and specializing in new techniques. There are always people who say that he does some weird and obscene things, similar to the sycophants during the Sui Dynasty. Ye Chang defends himself: Even the ancient saints are studying, using and promoting new skills. , how can we not carry forward this spirit? However, Ye Chang only discussed the beginning of the Taoism, but did not elaborate on the inheritance of the Taoism thereafter. This led to discussions among the Confucian scholars who agreed with Ye Chang's theory of Taoism. Some believed that Huangdi, Yao, Shun, Yu, Shang Tang, King Wen, Zhou Gong, Confucius, and Dong Zhongshu had passed down the Taoism along the way. Others believed that Taoism had been scattered among the people. There is no direct lineage to speak of. "It's just that these controversies are only among those Confucian scholars and have not caused much reaction. This was just what Niu Tianqi thought for a moment, and then he heard someone say: "Is this the doctor Niu here?" The voice was a bit hoarse, but it was still very familiar. Niu Tianqi looked up and saw Ye Chang coming from the inner room. Welcomed out. "Ah, why did Mr. Ye come out?" Niu Tianqi hurriedly stepped forward: "Mr. Ye is ill and should rest." "It's not a big problem. It's just that they are too nervous, so I have to stay here." Here." Ye Changsha said in a voice: "Mr. Niu has been working hard for a long time, should you rest first?" "The saint ordered me to diagnose Ye Gong. This is a business matter. I don't dare to delay." "Okay, I'll do it as you please. "Ye Chang didn't seem to know that sending the imperial doctor from Chang'an represented Li Longji's distrust of Ye Chang himself. He readily agreed to Niu Qitian, then sat down and stretched out his hand to let Niu Qitian take his pulse. Niu Qitian checked his pulse for a while, checked his eyelids and tongue coating, asked a few questions about his condition, pondered for a while, then stroked his beard and said: "Mr. Ye is not seriously ill, it's just wind and cold. This depends on Mr. Ye's physical condition." Okaybut Mr. Ye has been working too hard recently, and he is a little bit angry." Ye Chang smiled bitterly: "The thieves were strong at the beginning, and I was able to defeat them. It was just a fluke. Can the anger not rise?" Niu Qitian said with a smile: "Ye Chang said with a smile. He is a pillar of the imperial court" While saying compliments, Niu Qitian looked at Ye Chang. As an imperial physician, he was no stranger to Ye Chang. Ye Chang innovated the medical care system in the army. In the past, they often asked their imperial doctors for help, and these imperial doctors were also very interested in some of the medical principles proposed by Ye Chang, and they often bothered him. However, compared with those years ago, Ye Chang's status was very high now, sitting there. Not angry but proud, people are awe-inspiring. Thinking of this, Niu Qitian winked at Ye Chang. Ye Chang was stunned for a moment, and then he understood: "Doctor Niu think there are any changes in my condition?" " "This" "You guys step aside first," Ye Chang motioned to the left and right. Imperial Physician Niu also drove away the two attendants, and then stood up and saluted Ye Chang: "On the order of Princess Shou'an, I send my regards to Ye Gong. " Ye Chang was shocked at first, and then laughed. " This Imperial Physician Niu turned out to be from Shou'an It seems that Shou'an has not been idle during these times. " Li Longji sent Imperial Physician Niu here, I'm afraid he still doesn't know who he is. My dear, "What do you want to say, Your Highness the Princess?" "Ye Chang asked slowly. "You heartless idiot, don't be too conscientious. Don't go back to Chang'an. Go and be free in Liaodong." Niu Tianqi said expressionlessly. After he finished speaking, he laughed again. : "These are the exact words Her Royal Highness the Princess must say when explaining her humble position. But after saying that, Mr. Ye could not remember anything about his humble position. " Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 453: People come to explore the reality Niu Tianqi only stayed in Luoyang for one night, and set off back to Chang'an the next day. It was hard work for him to travel back and forth, but it was also helpless. Li Longji was still anxiously waiting for the news he brought back. "Is Ye Chang really sick or fake?" When Li Longji asked about Ye Chang's condition, he barely concealed it. "The real illness is caused by wind and cold entering the body. Fortunately, Ye Shangshu is in strong health, so there is no serious problem. He can just rest for a while." Niu Qitian said respectfully. "It's a real illness That's good." Li Longji sighed and looked at Gao Lishi with a smile: "General Gao really has a vision. Ye Chang is not a arrogant person after all." "How can I have any vision? But I think this Ye Chang was raised from the grass by the saint himself. As long as he has the slightest conscience, he will not let down the saint's grace." Gao Lishi replied slowly: "For more than ten years, Ye Chang has treated the saint. , Although he is domineering and arrogant towards the royal family, he has no intention of hiding it. Even if he hides it from an arrogant country, he has no choice but to do so. "That's true. This guy is a sincere person and can show his strength to me. Fist." Li Longji laughed, looking very relaxed. When he wanted to marry Shou'an to Yang Guozhong's son, Ye Chang almost had to punch him. At that time, Li Longji was very angry and sent Ye Chang to Taili Temple for a few days. But now that he thought about it, it was a good thing that his temper was not concealed in front of him. Niu Tianqi left the palace. He could not hear what Li Longji and Gao Lishi said behind him. However, as soon as he left the palace, he saw someone coming up to him and said, "But Imperial Physician Niu?" "Exactly, Your Excellency" "Please, Mr. Yang Doctor Niu went over to explain." The messenger replied proudly. "Yes." Niu Tianqi immediately understood that this was the person sent by Yang Guozhong, but Niu Tianqi was secretly amused. He returned to Beijing secretly, so if Yang Guozhong wanted to see him again at this time, he could no longer change his words. Between Yang Guozhong and Ye Chang, anyone with a little sense would definitely choose Ye Chang over sycophants like Yang Guozhong. He thought he was talented and wise, but he didn't know that his lies had long been seen through both inside and outside the court. If it weren't for the Yang sisters, who would he be? Yang Guozhong was even more arrogant in front of Niu Tianqi. He didn't even give him a seat, but directly asked about Ye Chang's physical condition and how Niu Tianqi responded to Li Longji. Niu Tianqi did not hide anything, and told Yang Guozhong one by one. After hearing this, Yang Guozhong sighed, stroking his leg: "Oh" He could only sigh. If it happened to Niu Taiyi, it would be unavoidable to lose his status. More importantly, Yes, it will arouse Li Longji's suspicion. After thinking for a while, he dismissed Imperial Physician Niu and drove him out of the Yang Mansion. Niu Tianqi patted his clothes in front of Yang Guozhong's mansion and sneered in his heart. Based on this demeanor, Yang Guozhong was not even remotely inferior to Ye Chang. But before he could leave, he heard someone else say: "But Doctor Niu?" Niu Tianqi was stunned for a moment. He was really busy today. He looked at the speaker with a slightly surprised look on his face: "It's Mr. Li. This is always rare." It was Li Mi who called him. Niu Tianqi is a relatively famous imperial physician in Beijing. He often goes to and from the palace and is familiar with some celebrities in the court. Like Li Mi, Imperial Physician Niu knew very well that not only was he famous as a child prodigy when he was young, but he later became an official. Although he did not serve as an official with real power, his influence in the court was not small. He had a good relationship with the prince. , has a bad relationship with Yang Guozhong, but has a good relationship with Ye Chang and others. If we have to talk about camps, he should be regarded as a centrist who favors the prince. "The mountain people have been living in Zhongnan recently. I recently heard that the thieves were pacified, and then they returned to Chang'an This is Imperial Physician Niu?" Li Mi called himself a Shanren, which meant that his encounter with Imperial Physician Niu was an accidental encounter, but Imperial Physician Niu Don't believe this one. As soon as he thought about it, he probably came to inquire about the information on behalf of the prince. The prince was not good at getting involved in state affairs, especially with people like Ye Chang who were interested in military power. It was normal for Li Bi to come and inquire. ¡°I just came back from official business in Luoyang and was summoned into the mansion by Prime Minister Yang for questioning.¡± Niu Tianqi said calmly. "Shanren happened to have a few medical questions that he wanted to consult with Mr. Niu, so he also asked Mr. Niu to follow me to the teahouse to talk about it." Li Bi said with a smile. Xiangxuehai is naturally the most high-end teahouse in Chang'an City, but in recent years, with the popularity of new tea drinking methods, there have been many low-end teahouses in Chang'an City. Almost every village has its own teahouse in operation. Li Mi took Niu Tianqi to a teahouse called "Xianyeju", where they sat opposite each other with a pot of fragrant tea and several plates of pastries. Seeing Niu Tianqi's half-smiling expression, Li Mi sighed: "There are so many people just now, so it's hard to speak directly. Please forgive me, Mr. Niu. I want to ask, how is Ye Chang's condition?" "It's not serious. I'm sick, I just need to rest, and I'm a little overworked." Niu Tianqi said, "Mr. Li is also concerned about Mr. Ye's health." "How can you not care about Mr. Ye's health? It's so important now."Niu Tianqi smiled and said: "I hope he is fine I hope he is fine." Niu Tianqi's heart moved slightly. Yang Guozhong summoned An Lushan into the court with great arrogance. The relationship between Yang Guozhong and the prince had always been at odds. Such a situation Next, could the prince intend to marry Ye Chang and rely on Ye Chang to consolidate himself? Li Mi is also familiar with medical science. After asking some questions about Ye Chang's symptoms, he was sure that Niu Tianqi's judgment was correct and there should be nothing serious wrong with Ye Chang's body. At this time, it was getting late, Niu Tianqi said goodbye and went home, and Li Mi also left. However, when Niu Tianqi arrived in front of his house, he saw someone blocking his way: "But Niu Taiyi?" "Exactly, you are?" The man looked familiar, but for a while, Niu Tianqi couldn't pronounce his name. "My lower official, Liu Luogu, has been ordered by Dr. An to ask you a few questions." The man said with a smile. "It turns out to be Liu Gong." Niu Tianqi was shocked. This was another force, and it was obviously hostile to Ye Chang. It stands to reason that since An Lushan was summoned by Yang Guozhong, he should be able to share information with Yang Guozhong. Knowing that Ye Chang Chang's physical condition, but now he stopped at his door to inquire. This small detail proved that he and Yang Guozhong were not as close as they appeared. At least An Lushan did not completely trust Yang Guozhong. Liu Luogu looked at Niu Tianqi, smiled slightly and said, "I think Imperial Physician Niu is very busy today. I think many people have asked Imperial Physician Niu about it. What is the situation like with Ye Shangshu in Luoyang?" He spoke slowly as he spoke. He slowly pulled out a piece of paper, blocked the sight of passers-by with his body, and handed it over quietly. Niu Tianqi lowered his head and saw that it was a piece of Anton Bank flying money. The figure of five hundred on it looked very dazzling. Niu Tianqi is an imperial doctor, so it is not that he has never seen money, but it is rare for someone to hand over five hundred guan after just asking a few words. He didn't shirk, and quickly took it, and then replied: "It's indeed the wind and cold. It will be better in three to five days." "Three to five days" Liu Luogu murmured, and then smiled: " Thank you so much, Doctor Niu. We didn't know each other very well in the past, but we will be closer in the future." "That's natural." They both laughed and said goodbye. Niu Tianqi returned to his room and let out a sigh of relief. "It should be all right now." At this moment, he heard his wife coming over and looking him up and down. Niu Tian's heart tightened: "What do you mean, madam?" "Bring it" to his house The lady stretched out her hand and said, "My family told me that you were sneaking around with people in front of the courtyard, and you didn't know what you were doing." Niu Tianqi grimaced, handed over the five hundred pieces of money that had not been warmed, and murmured in a low voice. : "I don't know who the blind talker is. I'll beat you out tomorrow." "I'll beat you out first. You are hiding money secretly. Could it be that you want to raise a child outside?" Niu Lady glared at her eyes: "You If you have the guts, prepare to prescribe medicine for yourself." "What medicine?" "Eunuch's Yang Medicine." Niu Lady glanced at Niu Tianqi's crotch, with a sneer on her face. Niu Tianqi only felt a chill in his crotch: "Madam, please stop joking" "You can just joke as an old ladyah, I was just focusing on teaching you a lesson, but you forgot about business." Niu Madam had crossed her hands. He let go and took her husband's arm: "How is Mr. Ye? Your Highness asked me to ask you, did you bring those words to you? Also, how did Mr. Ye respond?" This was expected, Niu Tianqi answered with a smile. , and then stretched out a hand: "You are the fifth person to ask me about this today." "Oh, who else has asked?" "The first one is the saint, the second is Yang Xianggong, and the third is Li Mi, the fourth one is Liu Luogu, the one who came with five hundred coins. " "Pfft" Niu Niuzi sneered: "You are really a restless thing I bought an answer for five hundred coins. "That's generous." "An Lushan, you control a land and make a lot of money from the Andong Chamber of Commerce, so your family fortune is naturally rich," Niu Tianqi said with a smile. "Who is that Li Mi?" Niu Niuzi asked again. "I should be asking on behalf of the prince. Yang Xiang and An Lushan are together. If Mr. Ye is the most uneasy, it is Yang Xiang who is the most uneasy." "Your Highness the prince" Niu Niangzi was a little surprised. Why did this prince, who had always kept a low profile and had almost no sense of presence, jump out? Li Mi arrived at the East Palace at this time. Among his official positions, he was an official of the East Palace, so entering and exiting the East Palace was not too troublesome. After receiving the news of his return, Li Heng immediately called him in. Li Mi walked through the courtyard of the East Palace and saw that there were few people and dilapidated buildings. Li Mi sighed slightly in his heart: "The saint treats the prince too harshly, but the prince is willing to be frugal and is also the leader of the country." "Blessed." He walked into the hall quickly and saw Li Heng standing there with his hands behind his back.Harmony is really the quality of a wise king" But when he turned his eyes and saw Li Jingzhong standing behind Li Heng with a smile, his emotion just now turned into a sigh: "It's just that the prince lives deep in the East Palace, close to a secluded prison, and there are no people around him. The virtuous people have made Li Jingzhong and others very trustworthy. At this time, there is a shortage of people around the prince, so he will be left to him for the time being. But when the great cause is achieved, he will write a letter to remonstrate and ask Li Jingzhong to stay away. " He thought so in his heart, but his expression was calm, and he saluted Li Heng: "Li Mi, a mountain man, pays homage to His Highness. "Sir, there is no need to be polite. Gu and sir have known each other since childhood. They have been friends for many years. How can we treat each other with common courtesy?" Li Jingzhong, the fine tea leaves given to the orphan by the saint, brew them for the gentleman and bring them to you." "Yes," Li Jingzhong said with a smile, but his expression was not very respectful. Li Mi felt that Li Heng was a wise king, which was due to his memories of his youth, but he did not know how much Li Heng's psychology had been distorted by his long-term and precarious life as a prince. Li Jingzhong was following Li Heng, and he knew all about Li Heng's secrets that no one else knew about. He naturally understood that this seemingly benevolent prince was actually sinister and sinister, and could even be said to be despicable. Shameless, it has reached the point where he, the eunuch, looks down upon him. "What is Ye Chang's condition? Is he really ill or is he pretending to be ill?" Li Heng asked Li Mi. None of the palace maids or eunuchs were around. Li Heng and Li Mi were the only ones in the palace. Li Mi bent down and said, "He is indeed ill, but his condition is not serious. He will recover after a short rest. Your Highness, this is a God-given opportunity." "Oh?" "I would like to make this trip for your highness to see Ye Chang." Li Mi lowered his voice: "Your highness, talents are rare. If you can get Ye Chang's full help, your highness will definitely be stable." "Sir, do you still advocate recruiting Ye Chang?" Li Heng's expression moved slightly, his expression half-smiling but not smiling. "Exactly, Li Linfu is dead, and Ye Chang is separated from Li Linfu's daughter. The old grudge between His Highness and Ye Chang can be resolved." Li Mi said: "In the past, Emperor Taizong used Wei Zheng, and everyone in the world regarded him as a sage. Now His Highness uses Wei Zheng. Ye Chang can also show that His Highness is magnanimous and generous, comparable to Yao and Shun." Li Heng laughed twice, with a slightly hesitant expression. He relies heavily on Li Mi, but in fact, Li Mi is definitely not the core member of his circle. Therefore, some of his plans were never mentioned to Li Mi. Li Mi might be aware of one or two of them, but he did not know them all. "Your Highness, Mr. Li, here comes the tea." At this moment, Li Jingzhong walked in, serving tea to the two of them while quietly winking at Li Heng. Li Heng nodded: "Mr. Li, if you want to persuade Ye Chang, how should you persuade him?" "Although Ye Chang is domineering, he has no disobedience. There is no doubt about his loyalty to the Tang Dynasty. He is now the official minister. The richest person in the world, whether it is power or wealth, is not enough to move his heart. The first thing that can make his heart move is his reputation, and the second is his family." Li Mi spoke calmly and with strong confidence: "Your Highness treats you with the courtesy of a national scholar. Princess Shou'an, the sister of His Highness, has known Ye Chang for a long time. The saint originally intended to marry her, but it was not possible because Li Linfu took the opportunity to do so. Now that Chang has left the relationship, His Highness may wish to pay homage to the Lord. I expected that with these two strategies, Ye Chang would definitely be willing to work for His Highness to relieve his worries. In this way, not only would His Highness's position as Crown Prince be stable, but after he ascended to the throne, he would also be the prime minister in the court for twenty years. " "Twenty years of prime minister's talent" Li Heng was unhappy when he heard this sentence: "Sir, Ye Chang is too high. Sooner or later, the position of prime minister will belong to you, how can Ye Chang hold the position of twenty? "Zai" "I am not as good as Ye Changyuan in terms of literary skills and military strategy. Moreover, I am a mountain man and my ambition is not to go to courtI would like to be Bao Shuya and recommend Guan Zhong to the king." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 454: The Mountain People Listen to the Taoist Tradition Li Mi really felt that now was the best time to resolve the conflict between Li Heng and Ye Chang, and at the same time recruit this national scholar with unparalleled intelligence. Li Longji¡¯s unfair treatment of Ye Chang is known to the world. Ye Chang rushed back from Liaodong to wipe Yang Guozhong's butt, suppressing the turmoil he caused in Luoyang, and cleaning up the mess for Li Longji himself, stabilizing Henan and Duji Road, which were almost turned upside down by thieves, and even He even went on a long-distance attack even though he was ill, and captured the bandit leaders Yuan Chao, Fang Qing and others in one fell swoop. However, Li Longji summoned An Lushan to Chang'an, ostensibly to order him to quell the chaos, but in fact he was afraid that Ye Chang would cause chaos after he gained military power in the Central Plains. After the chaos was quelled, no reward was announced in time. Instead, an imperial doctor was sent to find out whether Ye Chang's illness was real or fake. With all these things, it is really not like Li Longji, who was wise and powerful in the past, and has become so old and comatose. In Li Mi's view, this also means that Li Longji's life is not long. " Adding icing on the cake is not as good as providing help when it is timely. At this time, Ye Chang must be feeling aggrieved, angry, sad, dissatisfied, etc. all at the same time. Li Heng, as the crown prince, quietly comforted him, and Ye Chang would definitely be grateful. From then on, everything fell into place. With Ye Chang's support, Yang Guozhong could not shake Li Heng's crown prince position even with the help of An Lushan. His proposal made Li Heng ponder for a while, and Li Jingzhong next to him winked at him again. Li Heng shook his head slightly, and then said: "The matter is important, let me think about it for two more days, there is no rush to do this anyway." The next day Sir, you have worked hard, please go back home and rest early." Li Mi was still waiting to say something, but he saw Li Jingzhong smiling and saying: "I will send you sir out." He immediately understood in his heart that Li Heng would not make up his mind immediately, he was sure. He also needs to discuss it with a group of his subordinates. Li Bi frowned slightly when he thought of the group of people under Li Heng. What kind of characters are those? After sending him out of the palace, Li Jingzhong quickly returned to the main hall, where Li Heng was sitting upright with his eyes bright. "Jingzhong, what do you think? Is Mr. Li's suggestion appropriate?" "No, no, it's hard to quench the thirst for water from afar." Li Jingzhong grinned: "And who would sit back and watch His Highness recruit Ye Chang?" He When he said "that", he extended his right thumb, which represented Li Longji. Li Heng was still a little hesitant: "What do you mean when you say that water far away cannot quench the thirst nearby?" "That body is in good shape," Li Jingzhong said with a smile. Li Heng was horrified and moved. He has lived in seclusion in the East Palace for these years, rarely going out, and being worried day and night, his body is not as good as before, and even his hair is thick, and he looks not much older than Li Longji. Although Li Longji's body is also obviously aging, at least he doesn't seem to be nearing the end of his lifespan yet. It is true that water from afar cannot quench thirst from near. After he ascends to the throne, Ye Chang may be able to bring him great benefits, but his effect on him ascending to the throne is much more limited. "Besides, the current situation is such that we have to take action." Li Jingzhong lowered his voice and said, "It will be difficult to have such a good opportunity again." "Well" "In addition, not everyone is so strict. "Li Jingzhong said again. Li Heng no longer hesitated: "Jingzhong, when you come to Gu's side, you are really a wise man given by God If I have that day, how can Gao Lishi be a good person?" Hearing Li Heng's words, Li Jingzhong's heart suddenly Overjoyed. Since he entered the palace, he has regarded Gao Lishi as his life goal, and Li Heng's promise clearly means that he will give him more power than Gao Lishi in the future. "If this is true, this life will be worthwhile." "In this case, I will tomorrow So I rejected Mr. Li. Although Mr. Li is resourceful, he is just too strict in the right way. It's a pity, it's a pity" Li Jingzhong sneered in his heart. Li Mi's suggestion just now is indeed the right way, but if Li Heng really takes the right way to inherit the treasure, How much credit can everyone get, and how much benefit can be shared? Only by not taking the right path and breaking some of the original things can we free up more positions and benefits for everyone to share. However, even though he thought so in his heart, Li Jingzhong said: "Your Highness, Mr. Li is also very cautious. After all, he is with us. The difference is that in the opinion of the slave, His Highness might as well agree to him and ask him to go see Ye Chang. Li Heng's heart moved and he said with his hands: "It should be like this, it's a good plan Jingzhong, you really are assisting the country and serving as a minister. It's a pity." You are a minister, otherwise being a prime minister is more than enough." "On the day of His Highness's great treasure, the slave will be renamed Fu Guo. Li Jingzhong said with a smile: "I am a servant of His Highness's family. Are you Prime Minister? Is there a servant of this family that His Highness can rely on more?" "The two of them burst into laughter, but Li Heng didn't know that Li Jingzhong despised the prime minister in his mouth, but said in his heart: As a eunuch as the prime minister, this sounds very good. The next day, Li Mi asked to see Li Heng again, and Li Heng knew why he came and asked him to go to Luoyang in person to see if he could recruit Ye Chang.Increase. He took over the matter without stopping. After leaving the palace, he immediately rushed to Luoyang. A section of the track from Chang'an to Luoyang was damaged by thieves, but it was quickly repaired. Niu Tianqi was not delayed when he went to Luoyang, and when he left, the journey was smooth. In just three days, he arrived in Luoyang, entered the city to find out where Ye Chang was, and then came directly to see him. At this time, Ye Chang was checking the battle reports from Liaodong. When he heard that a man who claimed to be a mountain man, Li Mi, asked for an audience, he couldn't help but wonder: "What is he doing here?" Liu Changqing laughed and said: "He has always been close to His Highness the Crown Prince. "You know this, don't you know it yourself?" Ye Chang frowned: "This is quite taboo. Li Mi is always cautious in his actions. I'm afraid there will be something wrong with him this time." "The reason." "No matter what, he is a famous person in the world, so let's meet him first." "Okay, let's meet" Li Mi was introduced into the courtyard. Although it was just a small courtyard and looked very inconspicuous from the outside, after entering, he found that the decoration was extraordinary. Not to mention anything else, just that The red lacquered wooden framed glass windows are no small matter. Installing one will probably cost hundreds of dollars. "Ye Gong was a man of extravagance and was well-known in the world. It seems true today. However, he once defended himself in The Wealth of Nations, saying that although he was extravagant and extravagant, he did not use the wealth and anointment of the people, but the gains from his own talents. Moreover, he spent more and was among the people. Therefore, there are more people who can benefit. It is better than casting money into silver balls or gold cakes and hiding it in a cellar Such hoarding of gold and silver is not beneficial to the country, nor is it beneficial to future generations. It is the work of fools. "That's what I did." In the past few years, Li Mi has frequently read Ye Chang's articles and works. The more I read, the more incredible I find it. In terms of literary talent, Ye Chang's articles can be said to be inferior to those of a fourth- or fifth-rate literati, which is completely incompatible with the name of his poetry. However, although his diction is shallow, his profound meaning is profound. Combined with the "Tao Tong Theory" mentioned by Ye Chang, Li Mi had a vague understanding of Ye Chang's ambition. It was precisely because of his understanding that Li Bi felt that the prince should tightly hold such a person in his hands and make him use himself. "Mr. Li, I haven't seen you for a long time." Li Mi was thinking about it when he saw Ye Chang appearing in his sight. Now, although Ye Chang has not recovered, he is still 70% or 80% better, so he is in good spirits, but a little thin. He smiled and cupped his fists, and Li Bi hurriedly stepped forward to salute, and then held Ye Chang's hand: "How dare you bother Mr. Ye to greet me?" When shaking hands, he intentionally or unintentionally took Ye Chang's pulse, and Ye Chang seemed to Not impressed. Li Bi was also familiar with medical science. Judging from Ye Chang's pulse, he was indeed recovering from a serious illness. His belief in his heart was even firmer. He let go of his hand and then saluted: "Mr. Ye worked hard for the country and ignored his illness. It's really a shame." "Mr. Li's words are too much. As a Tang Dynasty person, it is my duty to serve the country. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world, let alone us?" " Li Mi was refreshed after hearing this: "What Ye Gong said is that when Mi came here this time, he saw Ye Gong's article and felt itchy, so he came here specifically to ask for advice. " "oh? "Ye Chang was stunned. Of course he didn't believe that this was the main reason why Li Mi came to Luoyang. He just didn't expect that Li Mi would find such a reason. "This is not the place to talk. Please come to the study to talk. " He stretched out his hand to indicate. The two came to Ye Chang's study. Li Mi looked at the bright room, then at the glass window, and praised: "Mr. Ye, this glass window is luxurious, but it is really wonderful. , as long as it is not too late, there is no need to light a lamp, but the smoke will damage your eyes. " Ye Chang smiled and nodded, but did not answer. Li Mi looked at the surrounding furnishings again. Although Ye Chang claimed to be luxurious, there was very little gold and silver on display. Furniture such as clocks, purlin wood bookcases, etc. showed that What makes Ye Chang's luxury unique? "Ye Gong believed in The Wealth of Nations that wealth can only be fair if it circulates. If the rich can only get in and out, it will be of no benefit to others or themselves. Now I see Ye Gong's behavior. Looking at the furnishings, we can see that what Ye Gong said is true. "Li Mi said with a smile. Others may have said this with a bit of sarcasm, but Li Mi's expression was very sincere, making people feel that what he said came from the heart and was not an excuse for Ye Xiao and Ye Chang's extravagance. Ye Chang smiled again, Let's go straight to the topic: "Mr. Li has something to teach Ye, please tell me directly." "The mountain people are very interested in the theory of Taoism mentioned by Mr. Ye in the past two years. I don't know who has Taoism after the three sages in ancient times. Inheritance, and who can carry it forward. Li Mi said slowly: "This matter has troubled the mountain people for a long time, and I didn't see Ye Gong's subsequent discussion, so I came here to inquire." " "From what Ye has seen, after the Three Emperors, the Taoist order has already been among our Chinese people. Those who gather their great achievements are the disciples of hundreds of schools, and those who pick one or two of them become skilled craftsmen. Taoism is like water, and all people are like fish. They live in it without knowing it. " Li Mi couldn't help but be shocked when he heard Ye Chang's explanation. The question he brought has indeed troubled him for a long time, and he guessed in his mind who might be in Ye Chang's answer. But he never thought that Ye Chang did not No specific person was pointed out, but all"Hundreds of families, skilled craftsmen, and common people are all involved, and they are considered to be the inheritors and proponents of the Taoism. This is an unsaid statement, and Li Mi has never thought of this." No matter from Taoism, Confucianism, or even Legalism, there is no such conclusion. "In Ye Gong's view, could it be that Confucius cannot be regarded as the inheritor of the Taoist tradition?" "Confucius is naturally the inheritor of the Taoist tradition. I just said that all the disciples All the schools are the masters of Taoism. " "What about Dong Sheng? " The so-called Dong Sheng is Dong Zhongshu. In the inheritance of Confucianism, Dong Zhongshu's role is definitely no less than that of Confucius and Mencius, and to some extent, even higher than that of Confucius and Mencius. It was Dong Zhongshu's unification that catered to Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty's desire for power that made Confucianism stand out from hundreds of schools of thought and become a prominent school. Even though the dynasty advocated Taoism, they only regarded Laozi as the ancestor and did not really regard Taoist thought as the standard for governing state affairs. "Dong Sheng is trying to make things up, and in order to only respect Confucianism and persuade Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, it cannot be regarded as the inheritance of Taoism. However, although he is sophistry, there are also some distortions. His theory of great unification coincides with the Three Saints Taoism." "Oh, this is. "How to say it?" "Three Holy Traditions, after all, there are only two words: benefit the people." When Li Mi heard this, his heart felt like thunder, and his eyes widened in shock. "Ye Chang's previous treatises actually explained the Three Saints Taoism, but the word "benefiting the people" was like the finishing touch. , which made Li Mi suddenly become enlightened about his previous confusion about Taoism. The Suiren family drilled wood to make fire in order to benefit the people. Fuxi knotted ropes to record events in order to benefit the people. The Shennong family tasted hundreds of grains, but the purpose was to benefit the people. Those who harmed the people were just high-sounding and clever words. No matter what kind of righteousness they were arranged in, it was ultimately a fallacy. Those who are beneficial to the people, even if they sink for a while and become slaves or kiln workers, they will be praised in history. The power of one region is not enough to relieve disasters and bring peace to the people, so China must be unified, which is where Dong Sheng made a mistake," Ye Chang said again. Li Bi's eyes moved slightly: "So Yu controlled the water and ruled the world This family ruled the world for the public, not for private purposes, but for the public?" "In Qi, the family was private, but under Yu, the family was public." Ye. Smooth way. "What's more, Mr. Ye still has unfinished words." "All the nations and tribes in the world are not just a corner of China. If China is divided and the brothers are fighting against each other, there will be troubles on the border. In the Zhou Dynasty, there were dogs, soldiers, and wolves, and in the Qin and Han Dynasties, there were Huns. "In the Tang Dynasty, there were first the Turks and then the Dog Army and Dashi. In the future, there will be Khitan, N¨¹zhi and other random chaos. If China cannot be unified, the disaster of annihilation will only happen overnight." Ye Chang said: " Therefore, the unification of China is not only to deal with natural disasters, but also to deal with man-made disasters. "At this time, the Five Husty China was not far away. Li Mi understood what Ye Chang said very well. Looking back on history, he couldn't help but nod: "Exactly, exactly." He listened to Ye Chang. When I talk freely about Taoism, I just feel that every sentence is true and every word is precious. Each sentence has something that has never been said before, but it also coincides with the history of Qing Dynasty and is a metaphor for the way of heaven. As I listened, I forgot the real purpose of this trip. When I recalled it, a long time passed unknowingly, and a sunset hung in the west, shining golden sunlight on Ye Chang through the glass window. Li Mi looked at Ye Chang, and felt that the man sitting solemnly in front of him was shining with thousands of lights, like a celestial being. "Ye Gong proposed this theory of Taoism, which is almost holy." He couldn't help but say. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 455: The future is now at a loss For Li Mi, Ye Chang's theory of orthodoxy was like opening a window, and a whole new world appeared in front of him. He is one of the smartest people in this era, so he naturally knows how much impact this theory will have on the old cognitive system if it becomes popular in the world. It will even fundamentally impact the ideological and orthodox status of Confucianism and bring China back to the era of contention among a hundred schools of thought. However, Li Mi was half Taoist and half Confucian. Although he used Taoism to cover his appearance and Confucianism as his bones, he was not very sectarian, so he did not have much objection to Ye Chang's approach. After asking Ye Chang some more questions about Taoism, he finally turned to the topic: "From what Ye Gong saw, if there is Taoism in school, then I don't know if the country has Taoism?" "Yes" Ye Chang said without hesitation, almost categorically. . "There is orthodoxy in Taoism, but there are also fallacies and misinterpretations. Does the Taoism of the country also have orthodoxy?" Li Mi's words finally made Ye Chang pause for a moment, looked at Li Mi, and then laughed: "It turns out that Mr. Li is Wait for me here." "Ye Gong has profound wisdom and is unparalleled in the world. Naturally, Shanren can't hide it from Ye Gong." Li Mi did not deny it, but insisted and asked: "Ye Gong, please help Shanren." "I said before that the so-called orthodoxy is nothing more than two words: benefiting the people. If it is beneficial to the people, it is right, and if it is unfavorable to the people, it is wrong. This is true from the orthodoxy of the world to the political strategy of the country." Hearing Ye Chang's answer, Li Mi was overjoyed again: "Ye Gong is indeed close to a saint. In this case, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is the hope of all people. If he can successfully ascend the throne, the world will naturally be peaceful, just like what Ye Gong said about the people. Ye Gong, The mountain man did not hide it either. The prince thought that Mr. Ye had the ability to be a prime minister and was willing to entrust him with the duties of Kong Ming and An Shi. " He said it without any secret, because he knew that Ye Chang would never reveal this to Li Longji. Talkative. Ye Chang laughed twice after hearing this. This sound made Li Mi feel very strange. He looked at each other in surprise, but found that the expression on Ye Chang's face had calmed down. "Since His Highness is willing to put aside the past grudges, how can Ye have any reason not to serve?" Ye Chang said with a sincere face: "Ye completely understands what Mr. Li means. Please rest assured, Mr. Li, that Ye is loyal to the Chinese orthodoxy. "Li Bi is definitely not stupid. He is one of the smartest people in this era. Hearing that there was something else hidden in Ye Chang's words, his heart moved slightly: what Ye Chang thought in his heart may not necessarily be what he said in his mouth. It's the same thing! But he originally didn't expect to be able to convince Ye Chang at once. In his opinion, Ye Chang is now in a difficult situation. He showed his intention to recruit on behalf of the prince, just to lay a foundation for truly conquering Ye Chang. , it must be after the prince ascends the throne. Judging from Li Mi's lifespan of Li Longji, this should still be three to five years. During this period, the prince can deepen his relationship with Ye Chang. The two agreed, and Li Mi rushed back to Chang'an that night. Hearing the news that he had left Luoyang, Ye Chang sneered: "I don't know if he really doesn't know or if he pretends not to know." "Whether he really doesn't know or pretends not to know, Langjun must not be moved by his words. People are mean and ungrateful, and they have no regrets about abandoning their wives and children. If it could be resolved, it would have been resolved a few years ago. Moreover, Tianbao has been in eleven years. Li Mi was involved in the incident at the West Racecourse. He did not explain it today, so he must have something in his heart." Although Li Yuan has not been with Ye Chang for a long time, he has participated in many confidential matters, so he has been involved in many confidential matters. Know. When Ye Chang heard what he said, he couldn't help but smile and said: "Are you worried?" "It is the duty of a villain to talk nonsense, but the matter is so important that I have to speak." Ye Chang looked at Li Yuan again and saw Li Yuan looked serious and nodded slightly: "I know, don't worry. ¡± Ye Chang understands very well why Li Yuan made the suggestion. Now, an interest group with him as the core has stabilized. Like Li Yuan, if Ye Chang can hold a high position, then the tide will naturally rise in the future, whether it is personal power or power. The wealth of the family is guaranteed. On the contrary, if something happens to Ye Chang, or Ye Chang's career suffers a setback, they, as the talents cultivated by Ye Chang, cannot be fully trusted even if they are used by others. For their own personal gain, Li Yuan and others have to work hard to push Ye Chang's career forward. Sometimes Ye Chang even thinks that if he himself becomes an obstacle to his career, these interest groups with him as the core will also find ways to influence or even Control him and let him not be hindered. He released a strange creature. It is still very weak, but one day, this creature will be so big that he himself has to adapt. But Ye Chang has no idea about this. There was too much resistance, maybe he would have retired without waiting until that day. ¡°You have to think of the worst in things. The worst thing about Li Mi coming here this time is to comfort me on behalf of Li Heng. Li Heng is eager to appease me, it must be because he wants to do something. Otherwise, what he should do is not to appease me, but to push me to fight Yang Guozhong What actions can he do? ¡± Ye Chang calmed down and focused his energyFocus on the actual plans of Prince Li Heng and others. He has many informants in Chang'an City and can get a lot of important information. From this information, he can analyze many things. However, no matter how powerful his intelligence network is, it cannot be pervasive. Therefore, for some problems, he can only find out the hints, but he is still far from the truth. After Ye Chang's condition was confirmed, everyone in the government and the public seemed to be relieved. On December 1, the 14th year of Tianbao's reign, as the end of the year was approaching, the imperial envoys came to Luoyang again. "The saint wants to serve Ye Gong as the king of the county and the minister of the Ministry of War, so he orders Ye Gong to return to the capital?" This news spread quickly with the arrival of the imperial envoy. No one thought that Ye Chang, who was only thirty years old, had reached this stage. The problem, on the contrary, is that everyone is a little regretful: the imperial court is stingy after all, and because of Ye Gong's meritorious service and talent, he should be promoted to prime minister. Although the Minister of War is often concurrently held by the prime minister, after all, in this edict, there is no He said that he should be allowed to serve as prime minister. Yan Zhenqing happened to be in Luoyang at this time. After hearing the news, he immediately came to see Ye Chang. "Is this true or false?" He was an upright person, and he was an old friend of Ye Chang. He did not hide his words and asked Ye Chang directly. Ye Chang smiled and nodded: "It's true, but I am not interested in the post of Minister of the Ministry of War. I would rather be the Minister of the Ministry of Works and continue to build track." Yan Zhenqing was silent for a while, then raised his head and said: "Mr. Ye, you and I We have been friends for many years, and I know that you are very knowledgeable, so I would like to ask Ye Gong for advice on some academic matters. " "Oh?" Ye Chang smiled. There was Li Mi in front of me and Yan Zhenqing in front of me. They all came to ask for advice. This is good. What a coincidence. "In the past, the three heroes of the early Han Dynasty were Zhang Liang, Xiao He, and Han Xin. Why did Han Xinxing die as the king of Qi, and Zhang Liang died because he wanted to stay as a marquis?" Ye Chang was originally sitting on his side, but when he heard Yan Zhenqing's words, he immediately sat upright. , eyes bright, staring at Yan Zhenqing: "What news did Mr. Yan hear?" "I just took it for granted." Yan Zhenqing lowered his eyes: "The rabbit is dead and the birds are gone." Ye Chang tapped the table with his fingers. , didn¡¯t speak for a long time. "In fact, smart people can guess what the court means. It is the tradition of being an emperor to kill the rabbit, cook the dog, and cook the bird. It's just cooking or hiding, but it depends on whether the minister is smart or not. Yan Zhenqing naturally hopes that Ye Chang will be smarter. "In Brother Yan's opinion, what should I do?" "Enter Chang'an, claim illness and not come to court." Yan Zhenqing looked directly at Ye Chang: "Hand over the military power and wait for another day." He stared at Ye Chang closely when he said this , as if to see Ye Chang's true thoughts from his expression. But Ye Chang didn't look strange. After a while, Ye Chang slowly said: "Yang Guozhong wants to kill me, what can he do?" "What?" Yan Zhenqing was shocked. "This time he summoned me to Beijing because Yang Guozhong wanted to kill me." Ye Chang's expression finally showed a trace of desolation: "He knows he can't compete with me. Even if I take a step back, he won't let me go to avoid future trouble." " How could the emperor allow him to be like this?" Yan Zhenqing was furious: "The emperor is wise, how, how" "The emperor doubts me. A few days ago, the twenty-nine noble lords also sent people to tell me to go back to Liaodong to avoid trouble. "Ye Chang said slowly: "You said that I will return to Liaodong due to illness, is that okay? Before, Ye Chang could have hid in Liaodong for ten or twenty years, and then came back after people in the Central Plains gradually forgot about him. But now, he has made extraordinary achievements, which are difficult to reward, and retreating to Liaodong is almost a slap in Li Longji's face, letting everyone in the world know that Li Longji cannot tolerate meritorious officials. "For the Li Tang royal family, the best outcome for him is to return to Chang'an and be imprisoned, or die suddenly after drinking a glass of wine one day." Yang Guozhong saw this clearly, so he was a little unscrupulous. "How about I stay in Luoyang and complain about illness and not go back to Chang'an?" "It's also a bad idea." Staying in Luoyang and claiming illness instead of going to Chang'an means that he makes no secret of his suspicions about the royal family, and Yang Guozhong has an excuse, An Lushan Why are you still in Chang'an now? Isn't it just to scare him? "So I still have to go to Chang'an." Ye Chang said slowly. On December 2, the 14th year of Tianbao, Ye Chang set off from Luoyang and headed for Chang'an. Yan Zhenqing sent him to board the track train at Luoyang Station. Watching the train go away and gradually disappear behind the trees, he looked panicked, not only for Ye Chang's fate, but also for his own future. There may be a future for Datang. On December 5, Ye Chang arrived at Lishan. Here, he also received Li Longji's order: to accompany him to the Lishan Palace. Lishan Hot Spring Palace is famous all over the world. Although it is not the first time for Ye Chang to come here, he still feels that it is majestic and majestic. Moreover, in recent years, relying on Ye Chang and Yang Guozhong,Because of flattery, Li Longji spent a lot of financial resources to renovate the Lishan Palace. In addition, the dignitaries in Beijing built gardens and built houses here. The mountains and rocks in the garden are endless, making it really a holiday resort. "Mr. Ye, please come with me" The person leading the way for Ye Chang was a young eunuch. He had been his guide since Ye Chang got off the carriage. However, he didn't go far when he saw a shoulder-mounted carriage parked in front of him, and then Ye Chang heard a shout: "Ye Shiyi's voice was as clear as a bell. Then, Shou'an with an angry face came out of a tree. A face appeared from behind the tree. ¡°It turned out to be the Twenty-nine Noble Lords. I was shocked. I thought a big female insect came out of the mountain. "Ye Chang said with a smile. Shou'an became even angrier when he heard this, and said sternly: "Come over here." "Don't come over. Look at His Highness like this. Even if he doesn't eat people, he still beats them." In Ye Chang's eyes, Shou'an seems to be still twelve years ago. When he was three years old, he was cautious in front of others, but he was domineering and fierce in front of him, but he was sensitive and delicate in his heart. However, he couldn't help but tease the other party a little, and maybe the other party was the only one who allowed him to treat him. Li Tang's clan still retained a trace of goodwill. "If you don't come over, I will come over." Shou'an was so angry that he snatched the fly whisk from a eunuch's hand, grabbed the corner of his clothes and ran towards Ye Chang. Ye Chang turned around and ran away, but he couldn't escape. Too fast. The young eunuch behind him also wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Shou'an's companion. "The saint wants to see Mr. Yehow can we delay this?" "The little eunuch stamped his feet and said. "Well, since you are with the saint, don't you know what happened to Ye Gong and His Highness? For His Highness, Mr. Ye dared to shake his fist at the saint" Shou'an's companion said with a smile: "They haven't seen each other for a long time, and it's common for them to have a fight. If you go to join in the fun, be careful." The little eunuch was a little anxious. , but did not dare to chase after him, so he could only watch from a distance, and saw Shou'an catching up with Ye Chang. The whisk stretched out and hit Ye Chang's back. Ye Chang was hiding and laughing, and there seemed to be something in his mouth. What he said, but he didn't know that these people who seemed to be flirting were actually talking about extremely serious things. "Why are you here? Didn't I ask Niu Tianqi to tell you to return to Liaodong as soon as possible? Could it be that Niu Tianqi didn't bring my message? If that's true, I have to kill his whole family." Shou'an pulled the whisk away and said. "He brought a message, but I think I should come to Chang'an. Ye Chang said: "What news did you get?" " "What other news do you want to get? An Lushan's army was stationed in the north and south of Chang'an. Yang Guozhong entertained him every three days. The Yang sisters came to the palace every day to speak ill of you in front of their father. What kind of news do you want to get? Shouan said: "Go down the mountain immediately and let the monks protect you. Even if you are killed, you have to go back to Liaodong. Only by returning to Liaodong can your life be safe." "If you go back to Liaodong, I'm afraid I won't see you again in this life." . "Ye Chang said. As soon as she said this, the whisk in Shou'an's hand stopped. She stared at Ye Chang, as if she wanted to know how sincere Ye Chang's words were. "I had an appointment with Li Tengkong back then. , she just borrowed you for a few years to protect the family, and she will break away from you as soon as her father no longer cares about her family. After a while, Shouan said: "Do you know about this?" " Ye Chang suddenly remembered that when he and Li Tengkong got married, the convoy picking up the bride passed by Yuzhenguan. Shou'an had stopped the bride and got into the car and said something to Li Tengkong. It turned out that at that time, Li Tengkong and Li Tengkong She had such an agreement. "You two girls are fooling around." Ye Chang snorted, "No wonder the stewardess wants to become a monk." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 456: Grinding Teeth and Sucking Blood, Asking Who "Don't you guys think nonsense?" Shou'an curled his lips and said, "If you don't talk nonsense, you can go back to Liaodong." "Chong Niang, things haven't reached this point yet." Hearing that she would rather not see him for the rest of his life, he also hoped that he would Being able to be safe, Ye Chang was moved and stopped joking. He glanced at the people in the distance and said quickly: "I expect things will change." "There will be changes?" "No matter how the saint doesn't like me, he won't Attack me at this time. After all, we have achieved great success. If we suddenly get the lock, the saint's people will be harmed. "Ye Chang said: "How can Yang Guozhong dare to act without the saint's will? The only thing he can rely on is Anhu. That's all, but An Hu'er is not stupid. " "You mean to bribe An Hu'er?" Shou An looked disgusted. She hated An Lushan very much. Back then, An Lushan used her to show off his authority and used her to prove that he was only loyal to the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. "Anhu'er is a variable." Ye Chang said cryptically: "The saint trusts him too much." Shou'an is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart and has strong political sensitivity. When she heard this, she suddenly felt cold Yishu: "He wants to plot rebellion?" "I have this hunch, but there is no evidence." Ye Chang whispered: "But for him, there will never be a better opportunity than now." "Then you are still here. What to do?" "We can't let him hurt you." Ye Chang smiled at Shou An: "I'm going to come over, so be prepared and don't be too obvious." Maybe it's because you have been accustomed to trusting Ye Chang for a long time. Perhaps it was the confidence shown in Ye Chang's words that Shougong finally stopped obstructing him and let Ye Chang pass. Not long after, Ye Chang finally arrived in front of Huaqing Palace. To his surprise, Gao Lishi was waiting for him in front of the door. "Mr. Ye, the sage asked me to greet you here." When he saw Ye Chang, Gao Lishi said with a smile and cupped his hands. Ye Chang saluted hurriedly: "How dare you have General Lao Gao?" "The saint originally wanted to welcome you in person. He said that you have worked hard and merited a great deal, so you should be welcomed in person. He was just afraid of arousing people's jealousy for you, so he sent me to greet you on his behalf." "The Emperor." Holy grace, I can only repay it with all my heart and mind." Ye Chang looked like he had mixed emotions. Gao Lishi secretly praised him. He had met Ye Chang when he was a boy. Although Ye Chang was quite calm and composed at that time, in his eyes, after all, he was a little immature. But it had only been a few years, and when I saw Ye Chang again, his smoothness and maturity were no longer far from those of Li Linfu back then. Li Linfu has always been a thorn in the hearts of the emperors and ministers of the Tang Dynasty. If Ye Chang hadn't been Li Linfu's son-in-law and was still protecting the Li Linfu family, I'm afraid he wouldn't have made so many enemies and provoked so much hatred. His thoughts turned slightly, and Gao Lishi said again: "Yang Xiang was originally going to come to greet him, but he accidentally felt the wind and cold, so he couldn't come." At this time, Ye Chang's smoothness was gone. He straightened his back and said proudly: " As soon as I recovered from the cold, he felt the cold again I felt the cold because I was chasing thieves on a snowy night. I wonder why Mr. Yang got the cold? " The taste in these words made Gao Lishi's pupils shrink suddenly. , then Gao Lishi smiled bitterly. The relationship between Yang Guozhong and Ye Chang has indeed reached the point of incompatibility. "Why is this so?" Gao Lishi lowered his voice and took a rare risk in his life: "Ye Gong is still young, so why not take a step back from him?" Gao Lishi said it tactfully, and Ye Chang sighed: "General Gao, how many steps do you think I have taken? There is no way to retreat, so what can I do?" With Gao Lishi's cunning, he could say the first sentence, which was already the end of his kindness. Listening to Ye Chang's answer, he He did not continue speaking, but stretched out his arms: "Master Ye, please come in, don't keep the saint waiting." No matter how long he waited, Li Longji would not be bored. He was applauding and laughing at this time, because in front of him, a big The fat man kept spinning. Although it was winter, this big fat man wore very little clothing and was almost shirtless, but he was very agile and his body of fat swayed with his dancing, making it look like a wave. The person dancing opposite the big fat man was Li Longji's favorite concubine Yang Yuhuan. At this time, Nian Yuhuan was also older and could not go out to dance in person. She was really in high spirits today, so she cooperated with the big fat man to entertain Li Longji. Longji ears and eyes. The big fat man is naturally An Lushan. He had a silly smile on his face, and he didn't look like the awe-inspiring and murderous general who had been guarding the border for a long time. He didn't even have the aura of a high-ranking official. Instead, he looked like a simple and honest bear being led by a street performer. He looked completely harmless. . Based on his appearance alone, it is difficult to connect him with An Lushan, who has killed hundreds of thousands of people. When Gao Lishi came in, he was still dancing freely, but his eyes involuntarily glanced outside. "Sage, Ye Chang is asking for a meeting outside." "Please come in, please come in," Li Longji said with a smile.   After he opened his mouth, Gao Lishi went out to invite Ye Chang. The music was endless, Yang Yuhuan was still dancing freely, but An Lushan stopped. "An Qing danced just right, why did he stop?" Li Longji said in surprise. "Exactly, I have never seen a dancer like Doctor An, with such a body shape, but he can dance so well." "I dance well, but I only dance to watch the emperor and the empress. As for others, I am too lazy to do it." "Flattery." An Lushan's voice was loud and he looked at Ye Chang who just walked in: "Are those young people worthy of seeing Chen Zhiwu?" Gao Lishi, who was following Ye Chang, stiffened slightly and felt sweat on his forehead. Nothing good will happen when An Lushan meets Ye Chang, but Gao Lishi did not expect that An Lushan would be so eager to challenge Ye Chang. When did Ye Chang become a loser? When he was powerless, he would find a way to get revenge when provoked by his consort. Now that he is so powerful and famous in the world, how could he tolerate An Lushan's provocation? It would be better if the two of them don't fight on the spot "Your Majesty, Ye Chang, pays homage to the Saint and the Empress." Ye Chang seemed not to have heard what An Lushan just said, he came directly to Li Longji and saluted. Li Longji also did not want An Lushan and Ye Chang to quarrel in front of him. After the rebellion of the Yuan brothers, he hoped to whitewash peace and maintain a harmonious situation in the court. Therefore, he smiled and said: "Ye Qing has worked hard. I originally wanted to urge Ye Qing to return to Jinei, but I heard that Ye Qing was ill, so I delayed it for a while Ye Qing's expedition this time only lasted a few months." I have already captured the leader of the thieves. It is a great achievement for my hard work. I will not hesitate to reward you." "I dare not ask for rewards for matters within my duties." Ye Chang said, "But since the saint mentioned the matter of quelling the chaos, I have something to ask for. "Sage, Holy Judge." "What's the matter?" "This time the thieves rebelled, and there were hundreds of thousands of thieves. Although they were thieves, they are still your Majesty's subjects. How to deal with it, I don't dare to know how to deal with it." He said slowly: "In addition, hundreds of thousands of people are thieves. This is the responsibility of the government, and this responsibility cannot be ignored." Li Longji's face suddenly darkened, and he looked at Ye Chang with a cold look: "Ye Qing, are you I need to be held accountable." "What's the responsibility of being in power?" Ye Chang said in protest. Li Longji stared at Ye Chang suspiciously, wondering how sincere Ye Chang's words were. ¡°If you don¡¯t hold him accountable, then you are simply looking for trouble with Yang Guozhong? It seems that Ye Chang is still interested in the position of prime minister. At this time, if civil unrest and rebellion are used as an excuse to pull Yang Guozhong down, then Ye Chang should be the most popular candidate for the position of prime minister, even if he is not the only candidate. ¡°If it¡¯s really just for power and profit¡± Thinking of this, Li Longji winked at Yang Yuhuan. Yang Yuhuan stepped forward, came to Ye Chang's side, gathered his trousers and saluted Ye Chang: "My brother has offended Ye Gong, and I am here to apologize to Ye Gong on his behalf." Yang Yuhuan's words made Ye Chang heart-broken. He jumped suddenly and quickly avoided it. Ye Chang and Yang Guozhong had fought many times before, and Yang Yuhuan basically remained neutral, slightly leaning towards Yang Guozhong. But Yang Yuhuan's current words are completely on Yang Guozhong's side. Yang Yuhuan is different from Mrs. Guo Guo. Her desire for power is not very strong, and because of her status flaws, she has always kept a low profile in political affairs. Even if she blows the whistle, few foreign ministers know about her. "How do you deserve this gift from your empress?" Ye Chang said: "I have no personal grudges with Prime Minister Yang. What I said today is a state matter. Although Prime Minister Yang has many misunderstandings about me, I dare not blame him for this." ¡± He said it very politely, but what he actually meant was that he had to get into the matter deeply. Li Longji frowned again. This Ye Chang was really disturbing and ignorant. He used to be a man who knew how to advance and retreat. Why is he so disregarding the overall situation now? He didn¡¯t speak, Yang Yuhuan stared at Ye Chang with pitiful eyes, waiting to say more, but someone interrupted again. "Hahahaha People say that I, An Hu'er, are domineering. When we meet today, I, An Hu'er, can't compare to Ye Chang. I'm just bullying my subordinates. You, Ye Chang, dare to bully even the imperial concubine, don't you just rely on your hands? How many soldiers are there? Ye Chang, if you want to rebel, you have to get through me first." Immediately afterwards, An Lushan stood in front of Ye Chang and Yang Yuhuan with a big belly and a fierce look in his eyes. He seized every opportunity to express his loyalty to Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan, and in his heart, he had the intention of intensifying the conflict on the spot and taking the opportunity to eliminate Ye Chang. Ye Chang looked at him with all his fat exposed, looking a little stunned. Seeing Ye Chang's expression, An Lushan had some thoughts in his heart. Obviously, Ye Chang didn't expect that he would act so fiercely. Gao Lishi touched his forehead with his hand and sighed secretly. This is An Lushan's second time. Provoked Ye Chang for the first time. It's just that Li Longji may not support him the first time he provokes, but this second time, Li Longji is willing to do it.We will fully support it. As long as Ye Chang makes a slight mistake in response, it will be Li Longji's excuse to punish him. "Who are you?" Ye Chang spoke. "Huh?" Everyone around was stunned. "What did you say?" An Lushan stared at Ye Chang, with fire almost burning in his eyes. It was not the first time that he and Ye Chang met. They had met several times. An Lushan still remembered the young man who accompanied the Twenty-nine Noble Masters when he was passing through Xiuwu. Therefore, Ye Chang's words "Who are you?" were clearly a form of humiliation and a complete disregard for him. "Who are you?" Ye Chang repeated it with a strange look on his face, as if he really didn't know him. An Lushan is like a mountain. How could An Lushan really introduce himself? Do he really want to say that I am An Lushan? Therefore, An Lushan was so angry that he was trembling all over, and his fat body was making waves just like when he was dancing. But there was nothing he could do about Ye Chang. For a moment, he didn't know how to deal with it. "The minister and the saint were discussing national affairs, and the empress intervened. It was because the matter related to the brother of the empress clan. Who dares to interrupt?" Ye Chang turned to Li Longji again: "It is related to national policy. Such rudeness and madness are not allowed. Your Majesty, please repulse and prevent the news from the palace from leaking out." Li Longji was also stunned at the time, but now he couldn't help but feel angry and funny. Ye Chang really didn't know An Lushan. He was clearly retaliating for An Lushan's provocation when he came in. At that time, An Lushan said that he was a junior. Now he regards An Lushan as a rude and crazy man, and he counterattacked quickly. , and quite powerful. It is said that Ye Chang will retaliate for his revenge, but Li Longji has not seen it with his own eyes many times. Now it seems Li Longji can't help but mourn for those who were retaliated by Ye Chang before. Thinking about Yang Guozhong, it was a bit painful to argue with such a sharp person. "Ahem Ye Qing, you have just returned to me today. Let's not talk about those things for now You and Prime Minister Yang are my right-hand men. Even if we have any political disagreements, we can discuss them easily. ." An Lushan's suffocation greatly reduced Li Longji's mood: "You have come a long way and I have arranged a place for you in the palace. You should go and rest first." Ye Chang bowed and resigned after hearing this. He didn't even say anything else. From the beginning to the end, except when he asked "Who are you?", he never looked at An Lushan seriously. An Lushan was so angry that he was blowing his beard and staring. His honest look just now was gone, but there was nothing he could do. It¡¯s better to have a fight with Ye Chang in front of Li Longji. After Ye Chang's trouble, Li Longji lost interest in watching Yang Yuhuan and An Lushan dance. An Lushan himself was very angry, apologized to Li Longji and left the palace directly. But when he arrived at the door, he saw Ye Chang standing there with his hands behind his back, as if waiting for someone. An Lushan snorted, his face was as dark as water, and he was about to leave, but he saw Ye Chang turning around, with a look of surprise on his face after seeing him: "Isn't this Dr. An?" An Lushan was just waiting to ignore him. However, he heard Ye Chang say again: "Just now in front of the saint and the empress, I saw a man who looked quite like Dr. An, but with his chest exposed, like a clown" "Ye Chang, you are looking for death." An Lushan looked at Ye Chang and shouted sharply. "What are you talking about, Doctor An Could it be that the clown just now is really Doctor An?" Ye Chang suddenly realized, and then sneered: "General in the border town, instead of killing the enemy and performing meritorious service to repay the emperor, he acted like a clown dancing in front of the emperor's palace. , An Zahu, you said I was looking for death? But you were beaten to a pulp by tens of thousands of Khitans, while I marched across Liaodong and the Gobi with a few thousand troops, killing all the soldiers so that they did not dare to look at my banner of the Tang Dynasty. You Are you saying I'm looking for death?" An Lushan felt so angry that he wanted to kill Ye Chang and eat him immediately, but then he became horrified: Ye Chang was irritating him. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 457: One thing after another Ye Chang is definitely irritating him. From being in front of Li Longji to waiting for him at the door, Ye Chang has only one purpose, which is to anger him. An Lushan is not stupid, he is very smart, otherwise he would not be able to cause such a big event as the Anshi Rebellion. The huge wave that swallowed up the Tang Dynasty. After he figured this out, he immediately began to be alert: Don't fall into the trap. Now is not the time to fall out with Ye Chang. Just let him be rampant for a moment. Thinking of this, An Lushan took another deep look at Ye Chang, then sneered and took a step forward. Then leave. After walking a few steps, Ye Chang heard Ye Chang say again: "An Hu'er, do you know that the mirror I got in Aolai Country is specially designed to look at you, so that you can show your true colors?" An Lushan's face twitched. After a while, Aolai Country This is Ye Chang's famous lie. Now the whole world knows that Aolai Country is nothing at all. What is Ye Chang¡¯s intention for telling this lie? He was full of doubts and anger, but he held back. After leaving the palace, he went straight to his residence. Like Ye Chang, Li Longji originally prepared a residence for him in his Huaqing Palace, but An Lushan declined due to frequent personnel exchanges and was not able to be under Li Longji's nose. After he arrived at his residence, the first thing he did was to summon Gao Shang and Yan Zhuang. These two people were his masterminds and they needed to answer many questions for him. Noble and solemn came to see him with a smile. Ye Chang's return to Gyeonggi this time can be said to be a tiger in a trap. As long as Li Longji doesn't let him out, Ye Chang's threat will be reduced by more than half. Noble and solemn realize this, so they will be filled with joy. But seeing An Lushan's gloomy look, the two of them looked at each other and guessed that he was just feeling aggrieved. "Doctor An, could it be that the emperor has let Ye Chang out of the capital again?" The two of them first thought about this. "No?" "Did that mean that the power of the imperial army was handed over to Ye Chang?" "That's not the case. You two are both scholars. Scholars always have a lot of troubles. Think about it for me, what is Ye Chang, a bastard like him? What do you mean?" An Lushan felt agitated, interrupted the two people's random guessing, told them what happened today, and finally said: "I always feel something is wrong. Did Ye Chang know something? Are you trying to be mysterious?" Gao Shang and Yan Zhuang both stopped at the same time: "Oh no!" "What's wrong?" An Lushan was stunned. "Doctor An should have had a fit at that time. He should scold Ye Chang severely and even fight with him." Gao Shang said, "You just can't stop and swallow your anger." An Lushan frowned: "At this critical moment, I don't want to fight with Ye Chang. Fighting to cause other troubles Is this wrong? " "Dr. An, Ye Chang must have gotten some news and is testing Dr. An." Yan Zhuang also said: "Although Ye Chang is domineering, he actually behaves well. Properly, what he did today was to see if Dr. An really had any hidden agenda" "What do you mean?" "Doctor An's temperament is that he can tolerate being humiliated?" Gao Shang said again. When An Lushan heard this, he suddenly realized and said: "This guy is treacherous." The first time Ye Chang humiliated him in front of Li Longji, maybe it was just a counterattack against him, but then when he was waiting for him at the door, it was clear that he was Testing him. The funny thing is that he realized that this was a test at the time, but he only thought that Ye Chang wanted to anger him and get some kind of information from his undisciplined words, but he never thought that what Ye Chang wanted to test was not specific at all. News, but his attitude. He has always been arrogant and never swallowed his anger. Today, he behaved abnormally in front of Ye Chang. This only proves one thing. He is sure to take revenge on Ye Chang in a very short time. Thinking of this, An Lushan couldn't bear to speak. He couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat: "He is a thief who deserves to be Li Linfu's son-in-law. He really has Li Linfu's demeanor." Li Linfu was like this at the beginning. As long as he looked at his appearance, he could guess what he was thinking, which made An Lushan fear him like a tiger. Nowadays, Ye Chang may not have the same skill as Li Linfu, but his ability to figure out people's hearts is inherited from Li Linfu. Gao Shang and Yan Zhuang looked at each other, with worries on their faces: "Doctor An, Ye Chang is treacherous, you have to be extremely careful to deal with him." "I know, I know Since I was attacked today He knows, what should I do, you say?" When An Lushan said this, his eyes were a little fierce: "This thief cannot be kept." "The time is not yet ripe, and if you start suddenly, I am afraid that something big will not happen, but you will suffer. "Misfortune." Gao Shang murmured: "This matter" Yan Zhuang also lowered his head and thought hard. Seeing his two conspirators looking like this, An Lushan stood up and walked around the room with his hands behind his back. Showing a fierce light, sometimes a little confused. He had some regrets in his heart, but it was a pity that Ji Wen was not here. Although Gao Shang and Yan Zhuang were resourceful, they were not high-ranking officials after all. In terms of temple disputes, the two of them were not as good as Ji Wen.?. "Yes," Yan Zhuang said suddenly after waiting for a long time. "Please tell me, please tell me." "Ye Chang only tested out Doctor An's attitude, but did not test out Doctor An's methods In this case, let's just leave the suspicion behind and say that Doctor An and Yang Xiang will work together to achieve something soon. Action Yang has already made up his mind to defeat Ye Chang. " "This can you deceive Ye Chang? " " You don't have to deceive him, you just need to temporarily divert his attention. Then he will have to work hard. Try your best to guess how Yang Xianghui will deal with him." Yan Zhuang chuckled twice: "Yang Guozhong is full of tricks. When he and Ye Chang start fighting, Ye Chang has no time to take care of Dr. An." "Okay, okay. , Let¡¯s do it this way,¡± An Lushan said happily. Yang Guozhong also got the news about the conflict between Ye Chang and An Lushan. When he heard about it, his first thought was to clasp his hands and laugh, but then he frowned: "I know Ye Chang very well, he is by no means a reckless person. He Why are you provoking now Is there some reason that I don't know? " "What else could be the reason? I was forced to retreat. I was originally full of anger, but An Huer hit the tip of his spear again? "Of course you want to take advantage of An Hu'er." Mrs. Guo Guo said lazily: "Why are you pretending to be sick today? Besides not wanting to greet him, is it to avoid being insulted by him on the spot?" "How can it be that simple? Yang Guozhong shook his head and said: "Ye Chang is not that kind of person. Every move he makes has deep meaning. Hmmcould it be that he has doubts about An Hu'er? Yes, that's right. An Hu'er is Hu'er's true self after all. There is no restraint. I heard that over in Liaodong, he took advantage of the opportunity of fighting with Bohai and Silla to make some small moves behind Ye Chang's back. It must have been those small moves that made Ye Chang angry." Mrs. Guo Guo was not interested in military matters at all, but she He was very interested in the interests of Liaodong. Hearing these words, he was furious: "How dare Hu'er'an do this?" "What's wrong?" "Didn't you promise that Liaodong's glass business still has a lot of benefits, all of which belong to me? This Anhu'er is ready to make a move. Isn't it because he wants to take advantage of my aunt's property? Is that tolerable? I've always disliked Anhu'er. You have to deal with him." "I know this. Anhu'er has a lot of troops. , If it weren't for the political strategy that was inferior to Ye Chang, I would deal with him first and then Ye Chang." Yang Guozhong laughed dumbly. Women are women, and they regard Liaodong's industry as their own before they can get it. "Every time Anhuer looks at me, he has bad intentions. I'm going to dig out his dog eyes." "Okay, then his life and death will be left to you But now, we still have to Let's borrow his strength to let him fight Ye Chang even more fiercely." The two agreed that Mrs. Guo Guo would go to Li Longji to blow her pillow, while Yang Guozhong would send someone to express condolences to An Lushan. Ye Chang stayed in the Hot Spring Palace for a day, and asked to see Li Longji again the next day. When I saw Li Longji this time, he was gambling with a few of his cronies, shouting and drinking, and some were even sweating profusely in this winter. Seeing Ye Chang coming, Li Longji smiled and said: "Ye Qing, you are one of the richest men in the Tang Dynasty. You have to make a fortune today, so come and give me some gifts." Ye Chang smiled: "Of course I am willing, but Before that, there are some serious matters that need to be consulted by a saint." Li Longji frowned slightly, and the unhappiness of yesterday resurfaced in his heart. He coughed, and the little eunuch next to him said in a sharp voice: "Ye Shangshu, Today is not the time of the court meeting. The saint is tired of taking care of everything. Ye Shangshu asked the saint to rest for a while." Ye Chang glanced at the little eunuch. Today, Gao Lishi was not with him, and even Yang Yuhuan was not around, which was strange. . At this time, he heard someone say "Mrs. Guo Guo has arrived", and Ye Chang suddenly realized that Li Longji was going to play with his second aunt, so naturally Yang Yuhuan was not here. "Hurry up and let Mrs. Guo Guo come" Li Longji was about to ask Mrs. Guo Guo to interrupt Ye Chang, but Ye Chang didn't care about etiquette and said directly: "Sage, state affairs are the most important thing. Saints make decisions first, and I will wait for you." So we can deal with it" "You say it, you say it." Li Longji said helplessly and absentmindedly. "A total of more than 400,000 rebels were captured in Duji and Henan provinces. With so many people now completely relying on rice from Luokou granary and other warehouses, and they are gathered together in one place, if they are not handled properly, trouble will inevitably arise and even the saint will be harmed. In the name of benevolence, I asked the Holy Judge to resettle them on the spot, or to flee to the frontier." Hearing that Ye Chang was not suing Yang Guozhong, Li Longji felt a little happier. He was most afraid that it was Ye Chang's fault for holding Yang Guozhong back. Without letting go, the two argued endlessly, which ruined his mood. "What is Ye Qing's plan for this matter?" After pondering for a moment, Li Longji asked. "I have some hesitation in my heart. If I punish him as an ordinary refugee, it seems too light. If I punish him as a prisoner of war, it seems too harsh." The so-called ordinary refugees are those who have violated the law and are sentenced to exile according to the rules of the past few years. The people who were taken to the frontiers for military garrisoning could only receive military honors or the time expired.They could not return home; the so-called prisoners of war were based on the example of the Tang Dynasty's war with foreign countries. The captured prisoners were auctioned and bought by various large and small chambers of commerce to serve as mining slaves and serfs. It was almost impossible to be free for life. Li Longji smiled slightly: "I thought you would all leave and be placed in the three major chambers of commerce." "Most of the people recruited by these three major chambers of commerce are from clean families, and most of the people they serve as managers are meritorious veterans." Their income is better than farming at home. If it is used to organize these former thieves, wouldn't it encourage them to rebel? "Ye Chang said in a deep voice: "If you are not a loyal minister and a filial son, I dare not use him." Li Longji burst out laughing, but he cursed in his heart. "Ye Chang's words were beautiful and made him very happy. He knew that Ye Chang made such a choice because he was worried about him. If these hundreds of thousands of young people who had rebelled were really handed over to Ye Chang, Li Longji would never be able to sleep at night again. This self-awareness can also protect Li Longji's face in a very tactful way, which makes Li Longji very satisfied. "You have no other suggestions? " "I have another plan, which is to build roads and rivers. "Ye Chang said: "After they revolted, they dug many roads and even blocked canals. We temporarily ordered them to repair them so that the court would not have to keep idle people. "Speaking of this, Ye Chang looked at Li Longji: "It is enough to raise an idle prime minister. The court cannot afford to raise hundreds of thousands more people." Li Longji was stunned: I thought Ye Chang knew the general idea just now, but he didn't expect it. Even though he was waiting for him here, Ye Chang still didn't forget to give Yang Guozhong some eye drops. As long as he didn't shout to kill, just put some eye drops on him With the perfunctory intention of turning a big deal into a trivial one. , Li Longji laughed: "This is a good thing, let the Ministry of Works handle it Qing has worked hard before and is still ill. Please rest more. Just let the people below do these things." "Ye Chang smiled bitterly and said: "I have a hard life, and a saint can rule the world with his bow, but I have to work hard, otherwise I will betray the trust of the saint and the people. " Is this a secret satire on Yang Guozhong again? Li Longji thought about it in his mind, pretended not to hear it, and said slowly: "Does your Majesty have anything else to do? "I have something else to do" Ye Chang grabbed Li Longji and babbled. , but what he talked about this time was not a big deal, but about the food supply for the captured rebels. Ye Chang almost seemed to be reimbursing accounts, talking in extremely trivial terms, which made Li Longji's head feel as big as a bucket, but he was helpless. Mrs. Guo Guo next to her has been waiting impatiently for a long time. She is not here to listen to Ye Chang's report to Li Longji, but to slander him. But how can she speak easily when Ye Chang is next to her? Seeing that Li Longji was becoming more and more impatient, Ye Chang took the opportunity to say: "I still have something to do" "Why do you still have something to do?" Mrs. Guo Guo couldn't help but said: "The saint came to the Hot Spring Palace to recuperate, but not "I'm busy dealing with these trivial matters of yours." "This is the only thing left. I'll wait for you to come back tomorrow for the rest." "Is there still tomorrow?" Even Li Longji couldn't bear it this time: "Tell me, tell me." "I stayed in the Huaqing Palace last night. Although I was favored by a saint, it was difficult and inconvenient to get in and out of the palace. I also I have a restless temper, so I ask the saint to allow me to move outside the palace." After making this request, Li Longji pondered for a while. Let Ye Chang live in the Huaqing Palace not only to show his "favor" for Ye Chang, but also to control his whereabouts nearby. But after this day, Li Longji felt that Ye Chang's temperament remained the same and had not changed much. Even if he was in danger, it was not in front of him. "And when he was in the palace, he would come to disturb him from time to time, bothering him with trivial political affairs, or making some sarcastic remarks about Yang Guozhong, which was really annoying. "Should we let him out?" He hesitated in his heart. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 458: Rebelling against father and son against general "Ye Chang was originally a trapped dragon. He named the valley where he lived as a boy Wolong Valley, which shows that he used the dragon to describe himself. The Bohai Sea is water and Liaodong is a river. Originally, his trapped dragon lived in the Central Plains, that is, in the earth. It can be transformed into dragon veins to nourish the Tang Dynasty. This is what he did when he built the track. However, the emperor let him go to Liaodong. Once the dragon meets the water, the situation will change. Now that it has taken shape, the saint must be careful. " Around Li Longji, there will never be a shortage of warlocks who use deception to confuse people. This is what one of them said to Li Longji. Li Longji didn¡¯t know if there were some people behind the warlock¡¯s words, such as Yang Guozhong and others, who bribed him. But one thing he was sure of was that the warlock's words had entered his heart. For the sake of imperial power, he could even doubt his own son and suppress the established prince. How could he condone Ye Chang? Therefore, Li Longji summoned Ye Chang to Beijing this time and was no longer prepared to let Ye Chang leave, including This was also the plan to place him in the Huaqing Palace. Only when such a person is kept by his side and his life and death is in his own hands, will Li Longji feel at ease. Thinking of this, Li Longji smiled deeply and said: "Does Ye Qing think that the Huaqing Palace is simple?" "Although I am very extravagant by nature, I dare not underestimate the royal style. I just feel uncomfortable acting in the Huaqing Palace. After all, " Ye Chang hesitated for a moment, and then said with a hint of embarrassment: "I am already thirty and have no heirs." This statement made Li Longji stunned, and then he laughed. He had forgotten this point. After thinking about it, he said seriously: "What is going on between Qing and Li's daughter?" "I am worried about this. After her father died of illness, she claimed to have seen through the world and wanted to break away from each other. In fact, she I understand that she and I have been married for many years and have not been able to have children, and I have never taken a concubine. She feels ashamed and has found such an excuse to leave my side temporarily. I have no intention of leaving her. When I have some free time, I will think of ways to make her change her mind. " "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter I'll give you some maids, how about it?" "Li Longji said with a move in his heart. "I dare not accept it. "Ye Chang smiled bitterly and stretched out two fingers: "A saint can never be a minister. " Li Longji laughed, knowing that he was referring to the twenty-nine mother-in-law. Ye Chang kept a beautiful maid in private. The twenty-nine mother-in-law could pretend not to know, but if the emperor bestows beauty, I am afraid that if the front foot is given, the back foot will be blessed with longevity. The door is open. Thinking of this outgoing daughter, Li Longji also has a headache. Although he has many children, the only one he can really love is Shou'an. Maybe he should marry Shou'an to Ye Chang. They are also about the same age, and the two have always been deeply affectionate. Li Longji had this idea in his heart again. There were many twists and turns before, and now that Ye Chang has separated from Li Tengkong, it is normal for him to be the master at this time. , Mrs. Guo Guo, who had always looked impatient, spoke. "She is a woman. Although she is good at blowing the pillow, she cannot understand Li Longji's true intention of controlling Ye Chang in the palace." Being in the Huaqing Palace means that you will have more opportunities to criticize Yang Guozhong in front of Li Longji just like before. Therefore, it will be more beneficial to Yang Guozhong if you can drive Ye Chang out of the palace. , since Ye Gong has said this, why should the saint keep him in the palace anymore? What he said is not wrong. He is in his prime and there are many women in the palace, so it would be better to go out as soon as possible. "She paused for a moment and looked at Li Longji's expression: "If the saint really doesn't want to let him go, just choose a good place near Huaqing Palace to temporarily place him I remember, I still have it nearby. Some royal villas can be tidied up and people can live in them. "Well, since you said so, please go ahead Outside Huaqing Palace, I remember there is a separate courtyard. Although it is not big, it is elegant and lovely, and it is not far from Huaqing Palace. If I miss you, You can send someone to summon How about you live here? "This is Li Longji's concession, and it is also his test. Living in this villa, although he is out of the palace, he is still within the control of the imperial army. If Ye Chang has no second thoughts, he should be satisfied. On the contrary, If Ye Chang wants to leave Huaqing Palace out of fear and guilty conscience, he will definitely not accept such an arrangement. "The sage has considered this carefully for me. If I don't accept it, I will be disrespectful." Ye Chang smiled and said: "Now, I will come to the palace every day to listen to orders." " Ye Chang said this and was about to leave, but Li Longji remembered something: "This merit reward cannot be delayed for a long time. I will announce your new official title to the world after New Year's Day, but meritorious service will not be announced to the world. Soldiers, there is no need to wait until then. " "Speaking of this reward, there is one thing that my concubine asked me to ask for from a saint. Mrs. Guo Guo interrupted again, "What's the matter?" "Li Longji was a little unhappy. In front of Ye Chang, Mrs. Guo Guo wanted to interfere in political affairs, which was a bit embarrassing. But Mrs. Guo still had to talk about this matter in front of Ye Chang. She smiled and said: "It's Luo Fengxian's business. " "Luo Fengxian? ¡±?When Longji heard this name, he felt disgusted: "What are you doing with this dog slave? This dog slave has ruined my face. Not only did he pre-military affairs, but also caused me to lose Cheng Qianli, a general, and my maid. "Bend your knees to serve a thief" "I am also very surprised, how dare this dog slave be so bold?" Mrs. Guo Guo's eyebrows were full of joy: "But the crooked dates bear good results, this Luo Fengxian has adopted a good adopted son." Ye Changmei. As soon as he raised his voice, his expression suddenly became cold. Li Longji looked at Ye Chang from the corner of his eye and noticed that Ye Chang seemed unhappy. He secretly recalled in his heart, but he couldn't remember who Luo Fengxian's adopted son was - if it had been more than ten years ago, he would definitely remember it clearly. Chu, but from Li Linfu to Yang Guozhong, he had become accustomed to relying on the prime minister to handle government affairs. Such a person was only vaguely mentioned by someone, but the impression was not deep. "What adopted son?" "He adopted his adopted son Luo Yuanguang, who originally served in the Forbidden Army, and he also went with the army this time. When Cheng Qianli was besieged, it was this Luo Yuanguang who rode thousands of miles alone, like Guan Yu in the commentary, and broke through the siege The request for help came to Mr. Ye." Mrs. Guo Guo's wonderful eyes moved and she glanced at Ye Chang, half happy and angry: "It's just that Mr. Ye defeated Yuan Ying at the beginning, but he didn't have time to clear out the remaining thieves and had no time to rescue him. Defeated and killed." Ye Chang's expression was even colder, and Li Longji even felt that he was gritting his teeth. In Mrs. Guo Guo's words, she somewhat accused Ye Chang of not saving him even when he was dead, but Li Longji was still clear about this. The thieves gathered hundreds of thousands of people, divided into Duji and Huainan, and they were so arrogant that they dared to attack head-on. decisive battle between officers and soldiers. Cheng Qianli's tens of thousands of regular imperial troops couldn't deal with them. Ye Chang only had a few thousand recruits at the time, so how could he save them? "It turned out to be Luo Yuanguang who entered the city at night to seize Shangcai." After being reminded by Mrs. Guo Guo, Li Longji remembered it and glanced at Ye Chang: "Did he make the first contribution in Ye Qing's memorial?" Ye Chang didn't move. He said with an authentic voice: "Exactly." "He is actually the adopted son of Luo Fengxian's thief slave?" "It is true." Li Longji turned to Mrs. Guo Guo again: "What did he do to you?" "This Luo Yuanguang is a filial son. He wants to use his own merits to avenge his adoptive father." Mrs. Guo Guo said: "He fought desperately under Ye Shiyi, leading troops to attack for hundreds of miles in the snow to capture Go to Cai and kill all the thieves in order to avoid Luo Fengxian's death penalty." When he said this, Li Longji couldn't help but look at Ye Chang again. Ye Chang had a gloomy face and snorted coldly. Obviously, he was dissatisfied. Mrs. Guo Guo didn't take it seriously. The leader of the attack in the snow was actually Ye Chang himself. In fact, except for him, no one else could command the veterans and make them work so hard. It is for this reason that Ye Chang went to war despite being ill instead of handing over command to others. After running for hundreds of miles in the snow, one can imagine the hardships he endured. No one but himself could stop him, not even Wang Yang'er or Shan Zhi, not to mention the newly defected Luo Yuanguang. "But Mrs. Guo Guo almost ignored Ye Chang's contribution and gave it all to Luo Yuan's bald head. "Ye Qing has never mentioned this before." Li Longji said leisurely. "Luo Fengxian was treasonous, disloyal, and conspired with thieves to conspire against him. He was already a saint with kindness and atonement for his sins before he was punished? Not to mention that those achievements were only Luo Yuanguang's. Even if they were Luo Fengxian's own, they could not atone for his sins!" Ye Chang said solemnly! : "This request is too unreasonable, so I didn't report it." "Ye Shiyi reported it to the public, and I admired it very much. However, Luo Yuanguang came to me after many rounds of requests, and all he wanted was for Luo Fengxian not to die. I think this deal can be done by freeing an old slave and getting a general." "Your Majesty, this is absolutely impossible." Ye Chang said sternly: "Luo Yuanguang's contribution is his, and your Majesty will reward him with a title. That is, Luo Fengxian's crime is extremely heinous. If His Majesty lets him go because of Luo Yuanguang, others will be lucky in the future." Mrs. Guo Guo was immediately furious. She said this in front of her, which was completely disrespectful to her. She thought The treasures that Luo Yuanguang sent to her home were said to have been looted by thieves. There were ten large cars worth at least two hundred thousand guan. She was even more angry: "Your Majesty, I have never asked your Majesty to let him go." , he can be dismissed from office, exiled, or have his house confiscated, as long as he is left with a miserable life" "Duh!" Before Mrs. Guo Guo finished her words, she heard Ye Chang shout angrily, which frightened her so much that she turned pale and retreated. After a few steps, I heard Ye Chang say: "Generally speaking, you, a woman, can only pay it back if you interfere. The rewards and punishments of the imperial court are the most important weapons of the country, so you dare to interfere." Ye Chang glared at Mrs. Guo Guo with murderous intent at this time. Although Mrs. Guo Guo He was so bold and arrogant, but how could he compare with someone like Ye Chang who was rushing to kill hundreds of thousands of people? He was so shocked that he was speechless. It was Li Longji who saw that the situation was not good and stopped Ye Chang from having an attack. "Ye Qing, I know this. I will never let that Luo Fengxian go easily. Just don't worry." Ye Chang still glared at Mrs. Guo Guo angrily and said angrily: "I retire." "??Okay, you go and have a rest. "Li Longji comforted him with a few words of comfort and sent Ye Chang away. When he looked at Mrs. Guo Guo again, Mrs. Guo Guo was already crying so hard. "Your Majesty, you have to vent this bad breath on me before he wants to kill me. "I, he really wants to kill me." "He has been killed among tens of millions of people, so it is natural that he carries some murderous intent. " "He really wanted to kill me, not murderous He dared to do this to me in front of your majesty, brother-in-law Mrs. Guo Guo seemed to be frightened, and while crying, she threw herself into Li Longji's arms and shouted "Brother-in-law" really touches Liang Wan's heartstrings. If it were anything else, Li Longji would definitely respond with a smile and then comfort him, but today's matter "He is someone who dares to punch me, so it doesn't matter if he scares you. You , Even if you want to save Luo Fengxian, you don't mention it in front of him. Isn't this a slap in his face? If he can bear it, he will no longer be Ye Chang. " "I don't care, I don't care, you have to vent your anger on me. If you don't vent your anger for me, I will never enter the palace again. I came to the palace to accompany you, not to be angry with any cat or dog." Mrs. Guo Guo was in Li Longji's arms, but she didn't notice that Li Longji had a strange look on his face. gloomy. In his later years, Li Longji was indeed obsessed with success, greedy for pleasure, and tired of political affairs, but he was not stupid, nor did he lose his ability to judge. Just now, Mrs. Guo Guo clearly did it deliberately. Mrs. Guo Guo refused in front of Ye Chang. If Ye Chang doesn't object, how can he take charge of the government and command the army? Doesn¡¯t Mrs. Guo Guo know this truth? Of course she knew, and she knew it very clearly. She deliberately angered Ye Chang and made Ye Chang have a seizure, and then took the opportunity to cry in front of her. She is taking advantage of herself. Li Longji doesn¡¯t mind being used by Mrs. Guo for general things, or even for most things, but if he wants to turn the use into a fool, Li Longji will be very unhappy. "When the emperor is angry" Ten years ago, when the emperor was angry, he would definitely lay down his body and bleed. But now, Li Longji can only smile bitterly. After coaxing Mrs. Guo Guo, he felt bored, so he claimed that he was extremely tired and wanted to rest, leaving Mrs. Guo Guo where she was with an unwilling look on her face. Ye Chang came out of Huaqing Palace and saw Luo Yuanguang in front of Huaqing Palace. Luo Yuanguang was waiting anxiously. When he saw Ye Chang coming out, he looked very embarrassed and even a little unnatural. "Luo Yuanguang" Seeing him like this, Ye Chang smiled coldly and nodded to him: "Hello, you are very good." Luo Yuanguang lowered his head and did not dare to meet his eyes. Ye Chang only said this and walked past Luo Yuanguang, never looking at him again. Looking at Ye Chang's leaving figure, Luo Yuanguang couldn't help shouting: "Ye Gong" Ye Chang turned around and glanced at him coldly: "What's the matter" "I have to repay the kindness of my adoptive father I let Ye Gong down." " "I said, I will never let Luo Fengxian go. Don't think that you can save Luo Fengxian by following the path of Mrs. Guo Guo." Ye Chang sneered: "You remember my words." After he finished speaking , and when he was about to leave, Luo Yuanguang's forehead throbbed with veins, and he couldn't help shouting: "You don't want to be open to the public, so you want to stop me from finding other ways to save people? I will use my merits to redeem my adoptive father's life." "What's wrong with this? If you really value me, why don't you fulfill my filial piety?" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 459: The Emperor¡¯s Endless Fight Before the Emperor Ye Chang ignored him. When the matter reached this point, there was no need to say anything more. After Ye Chang left, Luo Yuanguang looked angry, and there was still anger in his eyes. He waited for a while, and Mrs. Guo Guo came out of the Huaqing Palace. She was already unhappy, but when she saw him like this, she became even more angry: "Because of this guy's matter, she received a cold reception from Li Longji. She was just ignoring him." Luo Yuanguang, a housekeeper she left in front of the palace, came up to her and told her in a low voice what had just happened. Hearing Luo Yuanguang accusing Ye Chang in front of Huaqing Palace, Mrs. Guo Guo's anger subsided: "This guy is brave after all and he has a good appearance Well, by the way, I heard that he can still Fighting Thinking of this, Mrs. Guo Guo waved to Luo Yuanguang, and Luo Yuanguang came forward with a face full of expectations. Mrs. Guo Guo's eyes turned and she sighed before she spoke, her eyes filled with tears. "Madam, this is this is. What's wrong? "Luo Yuanguang was a little panicked. "Things are difficult. Because of your affairs, I was not only insulted by Ye Chang in the palace, but even the emperor gave me a cold look Alas, General Luo, I have spent a lot of effort on your behalf." "Yuan Guang is by no means a ungrateful person. If you are kind to Yuang Guang, you will be rewarded." Luo Yuanguang bowed his hands and saluted Mrs. Guo Guo: "I just don't know, can my father's life be saved? " "Don't worry, I have already mentioned this matter to the saint. Unfortunately, Ye Chang was present at that time. He had a fit in front of his face, which made it impossible for the saint and me to step down." Mrs. Guo Guo rarely said something bad about Ye Chang: "If it hadn't been so, It's done. Luo Yuanguang was furious when he heard this: "Hehe really did that?" " "What else am I hiding from you? Mrs. Guo Guo sighed again: "Don't worry, I will find another opportunity to advise your father. You can come with me. How to do it needs to be discussed in detail." " Mrs. Guo Guo invited Luo Yuanguang to naturally not refuse. He followed Mrs. Guo Guo into the car. He was handsome and majestic. In addition, he was a martial arts practitioner and his movements were strong and powerful. Mrs. Guo's eyes were strange. She was a prostitute, so there was no reason why she wouldn't be moved by this handsome man. Luo Yuanguang rode in her car all the way to the residence of Yang Guozhong, which was very close to Huaqing Palace. They even stayed at Huaqing Palace from time to time. When they arrived at the gate, Mrs. Guo smiled brightly at Luo Yuanguang and said, "General Luo, come with me. " "How dare a certain official with a lowly position dare to enter the prime minister's residence without permission?" "Luo Yuanguang said in surprise. "I said you can enter, then you can enter. As long as you are willing, it is not a big deal to give this mansion to you." Mrs. Guo Guo pointed her finger affectionately He hooked Luo Yuanguang's hand and said: "How could a hero like General Luo have been reduced to a low-level official for a long time Don't worry, don't worry, you will be promoted." "I don't want to think about promotion. This time I have offended Ye Gong, I just want to be able to To atone for his adoptive father's sins. Luo Yuanguang was a little discouraged: "Madam, I'm afraid that Luo will live up to your kindness." " "Hehehe, as long as you listen to me, what does Ye Chang's child mean?" Mrs. Guo Guo smiled proudly and led Luo Yuanguang into Yang Guozhong's mansion. Yang Guozhong has been reported and is a little unhappy. He and The relationship with Mrs. Guo Guo was very ambiguous, and now Mrs. Guo Guo brought Luo Yuanguang to him, which made him very happy. Therefore, when he saw Mrs. Guo Guo, he looked a little cold and ignored Luo Yuanguang: "Second sister. What's more valuable than coming here? " Mrs. Guo Guo didn't understand the affairs of the country, but she was good at jealousy. She knew what he was thinking by looking at his expression. She smiled proudly and said: "I saw a hero today, so I couldn't help but introduce him to my brother." Yang Guozhong was so angry that he had clearly hooked up with a pretty boyah, he wasn't even a pretty boy, he was in love and wanted to give his new mistress some benefits, but he didn't want to go looking for the emperor, so he came to his side. . Yang Guozhong felt a little disgusted, but he didn't dare to say anything. After all, it was a critical moment and he still needed to rely on Mrs. Guo Guo to speak for him. He looked at Luo Yuanguang again, and he forced a smile: "Sure enough, here you come. Invite the strong man to serve tea." "What do you mean? "Mrs. Guo Guo suddenly lost her temper. Her eyes were wide open and she was about to have a seizure. She had eaten Ye Chang's food at Li Longji's place today, and now she is waiting to regain her face, but Yang Guozhong didn't give him face. "Some things have to do with my sister. Discuss and let others listen if you disagree. "Yang Guozhong said. Luo Yuanguang stood up, handed over his hands, and left with the housekeeper. Mrs. Guo Guo waved her hand in annoyance: "Yang Guozhong, if you make General Luo angry, I will never let you go." "You too, when are you still in the mood to do this? Looking for such a warrior?" Yang Guozhong's face darkened: "He once served as Ye Chang's subordinate and performed meritorious service for Ye Chang. I don't know if he still has something to do with Ye Chang." "Mrs. Guo Guo sneered: "You are just jealous for no reason when you see my mother getting closer to him. YouThis stupid man doesn¡¯t know how he can become the prime minister. No wonder he was suppressed by Ye Shiyi. He doesn¡¯t even know how to recognize people. Think about it, what is the most lacking in our Yang family?¡± Yang Guozhong was originally going to be furious, but after hearing this , with a thought in his heart, he raised his eyes and looked at Mrs. Guo Guo: "What do you mean? " "What we lack most is loyal generals. Nowadays, these generals are either loyal to the emperor or loyal to the border town, or Yu Jian was single-handedly pulled by Ye Chang. You have been in business for so many years, and even one of them is willing to stand by your side at critical moments. There are no generals." Mrs. Guo Guo raised her eyebrows: "Based on this, you still want to establish Yong Wang? " Yang Guozhong was excited and signaled to Mrs. Guo Guo to whisper: "Second sister, we can't talk about this matter." "If you dare to do something, you dare not say anything. Then King Yong is really smart Okay, I won't talk about this. But our Yang army lacks people in the army, do you agree with this? This Luo Yuanguang has just made great achievements and has no other support in the court. Although his official position is humble now, with the help of our brothers and sisters, what big deal is promotion? It won¡¯t take a few years before you can go out and serve as an envoy" Yang Guozhong was greatly moved after hearing this. It is indeed the case. It is not that the Yang family had no personnel in the army before, but the military system is very exclusive. Although he was in a high position, he was ostracized everywhere, and Yang Guozhong also knew that the troops he arranged to go to were slightly inferior, so it was nothing. But he can¡¯t be regarded as an ally. This Luo Yuanguang¡­ is a more suitable person. ¡°Is he successful? Yang Guozhong was still a little unsure. Knowing that Mrs. Guo Guo was always shrewd, he asked, "Why not? Is there anyone better than him?" He has made great achievements in Duji Road and Huainan Road and has been promoted well. He was originally a member of the Forbidden Army. He was given an easy promotion position in the Forbidden Army so that he would not be excluded by the Forbidden Army and offended Ye Chang. He is also a person who values ??friendship. , if we promote him, he will be grateful and repay you generously Do you think you can find someone more suitable than him? "These reasons are indeed enough. "Do you mean to place him in the Forbidden Army? " "That's natural." Mrs. Guo Guo's eyes turned, and they were as full as water. We are close to each other in the Forbidden Army, and we have to do some things, which is convenient. "Okay, okay, it depends on you" "I can't do it, "You still have to treat him with courtesy." "Don't go too far" "What a joke, what is excessive? If you don't know how to be polite and polite, how can you be a prime minister?" Yang Guozhong, your family knows your own affairs. If your aunt says anything, just accept it honestly." "Okay, okay, it's up to you" Yang Guozhong had to give in in the end, but what Mrs. Guo Guo said was also true, and the Yang family did. They need a person who is both prestigious, capable and reliable in the military. Only with the help of such a person, their next big plan can be realized. With Yang Guozhong's help, Luo Yuanguang's promotion will naturally be rapid, almost moving three times a day. When Li Longji left Huaqing Palace and returned to Chang'an, he had already been promoted to Lieutenant Zhechong. "Ye Chang was not mad at the news? " An Lushan laughed loudly and stroked his head with his hand. He was a barbarian, so he did not tie his hair in a bun, but had a semi-bald head with a few pigtails. Hearing him say this, both Yan Zhuang and Gao Shang laughed. He started to get angry: "Originally, we wanted to provoke Yang Guozhong and Ye Chang to fight. Unexpectedly, before we really fanned the flames, the two of them started fighting each other. " "That's the case, what about that Luo Yuanguang man? Is he really capable of fighting? "After An Lushan laughed at Ye Chang for a few words, he asked this question attentively. "Doctor Qi, Luo Yuanguang is indeed a man, both wise and brave. In the battle of Shangcai, his achievements are indeed true. "Liu Luogu said: "Ye Chang has always been good at understanding people. Before this, he had a special regard for Luo Yuanguang. He went to Luoyang to ask for help. Ye Chang even entrusted him with an important task. He did not bring close friends such as Shanzhi, but took Luo Yuanguang with him. Going to Shangcai gave him an opportunity to make meritorious deeds. " "Since he is a capable person, can he be transferred to me? "An Lushan said again. Yan Zhuang and Gao Shang looked at each other, and both of them saw a strange light in each other's eyes. "After this matter is over and Ye Chang is appointed as the head, Doctor An will bring up this proposal again. Now Not the timing. " Gao Shang said. " Indeed. " An Lushan smacked his lips, somewhat regretful. "After Ye Chang left Huaqing Palace, he went to the palace every day to ask for an audience. However, Li Longji was annoyed after seeing him twice, and he didn't see him the third time. After being rejected for the fifth time, Ye Chang stopped going. They stayed in Huaqing Palace until December 22nd. Seeing that the New Year was approaching, Li Longji ordered them to return to the court, so the large group of people came again. Returned to Chang'an "Ye Qing, how do you feel about returning to Chang'an? "In the train, Li Longji pointed to Chang'an City in front and asked Ye Chang. "Li Longji"The train we took was the so-called "special train", which was specially designed and manufactured by Liaodong Station for Li Longji. The biggest feature was that there were six glass windows at the front of the carriage. As long as the curtain was lifted, you could see through the glass windows. To the view ahead. There are also glass windows on both sides of the carriage, but not as many as in the front. This is due to Li Longji's personal preference. What Ye Chang was looking at was not Chang'an City, but the coachman driving the horse in front. The person beside the coachman was Luo Yuanguang. Yang Guozhong suggested to Li Longji that Luo Yuanguang had made great contributions in quelling the chaos and should be given corresponding honors. , one of them is the emperor's charioteer. Of course he will not be allowed to actually drive the track train. This kind of track train cannot be driven by just anyone, let alone the emperor riding it. So he just let Luo Yuanguang sit side by side with the real charioteer to show the emperor's favor. "You still harbor resentment?" Li Longji's face sank slightly when he saw Ye Chang ignoring him. " Also in this carriage were Yang Guozhong and others. He looked at Mrs. Guo Guo and saw a proud look on Mrs. Guo Guo's face. He knew that this was what Mrs. Guo Guo had won for Luo Yuanguang. The reason is to save Ye Chang¡¯s face. "I don't dare." Ye Chang replied stiffly. "Father, you are joking. Ye Chang has been loyal to father for so many years. When did he feel resentful?" Shou'an, who was beating Li Longji's shoulders, smiled and said: "Father, if you scare him, your son will not obey you." "I But he is vindictive. He almost punched me last time because of your marriage. I still remember this, and do you think I am not resentful?" Li Longji said with a straight face. "Father, youyou" Shou'an said coquettishly in a long voice, "I won't obey you anymore." At the same time, she glanced at Ye Chang quietly, and Ye Chang lowered his head and said nothing. An Lushan chuckled: "Shang Shu, I think Luo Yuanguang is a good person and knows how to repay his kindness. If such a person comes into my hands and has both loyalty and filial piety, I will definitely help him with all my strength to fulfill his loyalty and filial piety Why should Ye Shangshu be so grudged? "Although he was a barbarian, he intervened at this time, but his timing was perfect, and the atmosphere that had just calmed down in Shou'an suddenly became tense again. Shouan jumped up, pointed his halberd at An Lushan, and cursed: "Anhu'er, you are a bastard who dares to talk nonsense. Who are you? I'm talking to my father, and you dare to create trouble." An Lushan raised his eyebrows , sneered and said: "How dare you scold me, little lady? I only have the emperor in my eyes, who do you think you are?" Before he finished speaking, he heard a "buzz" next to him. He dodged in a hurry and was punched in the eye by Ye Chang. , I suddenly felt dizzy with stars in my eyes. Before he could come to his senses, Ye Changren had already rushed towards him, raised his knee hard and hit him under the abdomen. He also had a broad belly and a round waist. This knee hit did not hit the vital part, but it also bent An Lushan's body. Waist. An Lushan was also very brave in his early years, but now he has been pampered for a long time, and his belly is as big as a pig. Although his movements are still agile, he is not as young and nimble as Ye Chang. In anger, he resorted to sumo wrestling and tried to fall down with Ye Chang in his arms, but Ye Chang kept getting out of the way. He pounced on the wrong person several times, and even pounced on Yang Guozhong, knocking Yang Guozhong away. Turned a big somersault. Suddenly, the carriage of Li Longji's royal train was in chaos. The woman's screams, An Lushan's roar, and Ye Chang's yells were all mixed together, making it look like a marketplace. "Stop, stop!" Li Longji turned pale with fright. He came back to his senses and shouted loudly: "Here comes someone!" "Ah!" An Lushan heard Li Longji's roar and stopped, but was stopped by Ye Chang again. It was a punch that caused a black eye in the other eye. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 460: Everyone gathers to meet in Zhongzhou This serious fight really made Li Longji's blood boil. He originally wanted to help Ye Chang and Luo Yuanguang resolve their mutual grudges, but even if he couldn't, he just wanted to use more words - old people always talk too much. Of course he was aware of An Lushan's little thoughts, but he didn't take it to heart. If An Lushan didn't fight with Ye Chang, he would not be able to sleep. But a little verbal conflict turned into a fight between the two people This is too inappropriate, especially in front of him. You don't take him seriously at all. "I have tolerated you for a long time. If it weren't for the sake of the emperor, On the face of it, I would have chopped off your head and used it as a ball." Before he could get angry, he saw Ye Chang pointing at An Lushan and yelling: "Back then, you bullied the twenty-nine mother, and a mere wing general dared to do it in the twenty-nine. Showing prestige in front of my mother, I wanted to kill you at that time, but I was just a commoner at that time. Without this strength, now I am already the minister of the court, and the twenty-nine mother was also named a princess by the saint. What the hell are you? He's just a Hunu, but he still dares to be rude to Twenty-Nine Niangs." This scolding made Li Longji's anger drop even more. Ye Chang is right. It is wrong for him to hit people, but this time it was An Lushan who provoked him. Moreover, the last time An Lushan provoked Ye Chang, although Ye Chang retaliated with words, he did not beat him. This time, just because An Lushan was rude to Erjiu Niang, Ye Chang suddenly turned his face Ye Chang is still a human being after all. A person who values ??friendship and righteousness. Thinking that Ye Chang could even shake his fist at him for Erjiu Niang, Li Longji's anger towards Ye Chang subsided a little, and turned into a complaint against An Lushan. Hu'er dealt with Ye Chang just as he dealt with Ye Chang, so why did he have to implicate Shou'an? There were two dark circles on the top of Anlu Mountain, his eyes were fierce and sharp, and his hands were shaking constantly. He wants to kill, he wants to kill, he must kill, but here and now, how can he kill? The guarding Forbidden Army generals had already rushed in and separated him from Ye Chang. Li Longji was sitting high in his seat with a gloomy expression on his face, and the trusted ministers who had come to his senses next to him all looked uneasy. What is this "Ye Chang beat the minister in public, removed all official positions, and returned to the government to wait for disposal." Seeing that the situation was under control, Li Longji finally spoke. When he said this, Shou'an next to him suddenly turned pale. Li Longji had long wanted to remove Ye Chang from his official position and take away all kinds of power in his hands, from military power to financial power, leaving nothing to Ye Chang. Only in this way can Li Longji feel relieved about Ye Chang. And this incident gave Li Longji the best excuse. Shou'an knelt behind Li Longji and said in a trembling voice: "Father" "Stop, if you plead for Ye Chang, then I will behead Ye Chang immediately." Li Longji turned around and glared at her. From this look, Shou'an seemed to have something else. She trembled and said nothing, just lowered her head. Li Longji will definitely be wary and suspicious of Ye Chang who is a threat to Li Longji, but a Ye Chang who is not a threat to Li Longji Li Longji will win over. "Get out of here now," Li Longji said sharply again. At this time, the car had stopped. From Yang Guozhong to Anlu Mountain, as well as Ye Chang, Yuan Gongdao, etc., Li Longji kicked them out of his carriage. The carriage of this special train was spacious and comfortable, and it was only slightly crowded with thirty or forty people in it. Now that the people were kicked out, it was empty. Even Mrs. Guo Guo and others were driven away, and the only one left was Yang Yuhuan. Yang Yuhuan raised his eyes slightly worriedly and glanced at Li Longji: "Sage, please calm down and don't hurt your body over these trivial things. Ye Chang behaved erratically. The sage punished him without being too angry" "Perverse? This guy is I'm holding back my anger and have long wanted to explode. Fortunately, your clan brother hasn't taken issue with Shou'an yet. If your clan brother had taken issue with Shou'an, Yang Guozhong would be the one who got beaten today." Li Longji rubbed his temples. He sighed: "I really can't stand him, I'm going to confiscate half of his family property." Yang Yuhuan's eyes lit up, but then he shook his head: "The saint has dismissed him from his official position, and will fine him half of his family property" "I want to marry my daughter, he won't How about taking a betrothal gift? Half of the family property is used as a betrothal gift, which is already an advantage for him," Li Longji said with an authentic snort. "Ah?" "Look at how he and Shou'an look like. If you don't marry Shou'an to him, who knows how many things will happen. An Lushan is also a faceless person. He usually seems to be quite smart. Why is he acting nonsense today? "Get up." "The saint wants to be consort with Ye Chang?" Yang Yuhuan automatically ignored Li Longji's comments about An Lushan, but gossiped about Li Longji's previous plans. "Girls are outgoing, and their children are born from their mothers" Li Longji said in common people's slang, but his eyes sparkled. In fact, Yang Yuhuan once suggested that he marry Shou An to Ye Chang, but Li Longji was afraid of Ye Chang's strength and was always unwilling to do so.?But it's different now. Ye Chang was dismissed from office and used the marriage to take half of his family property. Ye Chang became a toothless tiger and a water dragon. Staying with Li Longji can only increase his prestige. Ye Chang didn't know that Li Longji was making new plans. He got out of Li Longji's special train, turned his head, looked at An Lushan with two dark circles under his eyes, and smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Doctor An, how do you feel?" He asked with a smile, his tone was gentle, as if the fight and insult just now did not exist. An Lushan¡¯s lungs were about to burst with anger: This guy has taken advantage of him and is still acting like a good boy? "Ye Chang, just wait, I will take your head myself," An Lushan growled in a low voice. "It's just you? Do you know why I beat you and the emperor doesn't pursue it? Do you know why I dare to beat you here? Do you know what treasures I have in my hand specifically to deal with you?" Ye Chang laughed and said: "An Lushan, do you think you can be arrogant in front of me after stealing a few telescopes?" Although An Lushan was still furious, at the same time, he suddenly became alert. "Telescope" has fought with Ye Chang, and they are both near Liaodong. No matter how bad Anlu Mountain is, in the past few years, he has placed a certain amount of manpower in Liaodong. Through some channels and means, he obtained three pairs of telescopes from the Andong Chamber of Commerce. , An Lushan regarded this as a treasure. Although he has been defeated repeatedly as a general, he also knows the military value of this telescope, and it is not an exaggeration to call it a treasure. However, Ye Chang has a lot of telescopes, and missing a few is nothing. But why did Ye Chang mention this matter at this time? Did he just want to humiliate him as a thief? Ye Chang will not be so boring, his actions must have deep meaning. "Don't think that your tricks can succeed." Ye Chang said the last thing, sneered again, and then walked away. An Lushan looked at his figure from behind, thoughtfully. Ye Chang¡¯s last words should be both a demonstration and a warning. An Lushan¡¯s eyes became colder and colder. "Do you think Ye Chang fought with me today intentionally or unintentionally? What did he mean by what he said after getting out of the car?" Back in his carriage, An Lushan asked. In front of him, his two conspirators looked at each other noble and solemn. What happened today was really unexpected. Not to mention them, even the person involved, An Lushan, was confused at this time. During his stay in the Huaqing Palace, he and Ye Chang had never stopped arguing and criticizing each other. The two even accused each other of intending to rebel. However, whether in public or when they met in private, Ye Chang never revealed that he wanted to reconcile with An. Lushan¡¯s intention to fight. But today, in front of Li Longji, Ye Chang fought with An Lushan. Although An Lushan had just claimed that Ye Chang had succeeded in a sneak attack when he was not paying attention, and when he retaliated, he used an old punch on Ye Chang, causing Ye Chang to vomit three liters of blood, break his tendons, break his bones, and then have to recuperate for half a year and might be useless, but Gao, Both Yan and Yan knew that what was behind was just bragging. Ye Chang beat An Lushan, took advantage of him, and then came out and said harsh words. What on earth happened? "The relationship between Ye Chang and Princess Shou'an is indeed extraordinary" Liu Luogu spoke at this time. He coughed and looked a little embarrassed: "I have reported this to the doctor a long time ago. When Ye Chang first met Princess Shou'an, Your Highness the Princess is only nine years old "Ye Chang is too much." Gao Shang said angrily: "It's just a devil in sex." "It's inhumane," Yan Zhuang also said. The words of the two of them were actually to help An Lushan get out of the embarrassment, and at the same time relieve the atmosphere, giving him more time to think about the intentions of Ye Chang's words and deeds. "Stop talking nonsense. How could a person like Ye Chang risk his life for a woman? Even if he really hated me because I offended Shou'an, he would only hold back until he was completely sure. "It will happen to me only when the time comes," An Lushan said impatiently, and then he was surprised: "Absolutely sure?" " Gao Shang and Yan Zhuang lost their voices almost at the same time as him: "Fully sure? " Everyone's expressions suddenly became serious and very depressed. " Could it be that some news was leaked over there? An Lushan hesitated slightly: "Ye Chang knew it That's why he talked about the telescope. We also call telescopes clairvoyance clairvoyance, shunfeng ears?" "Impossible, impossible. If he really had evidence, he would have presented it to the emperor long ago. If so, the big thing would have been over long ago." Gao Shang shook his head and said. "Perhaps although some rumors have been leaked, Ye Chang has no conclusive evidence in his hands." , After all, there is no conclusive evidence for such a major matter, and it involves such an important person, the emperor will only think that he is slandering. "Yan Zhuang said. "Then he shouldn't have an attack now. Instead, he should endure it and secretly mobilize troops Those subordinates of Ye Chang recently??What transfer? "No, there are more than 400 people in Ye Chang's two villages in Nanshan. Compared with a year ago, there is no increase or decrease. "Liu Luogu said. "Ye Chang set up an informant in Chang'an City, and An Lushan also set up an informant in Chang'an City. "Is there any change in that?" " "There hasn't been any unusual movement It's just that thunder often occurs nearby. I don't know if this is considered unusual movement. "Liu Luogu said. "Thunderwhat does that have to do with Ye Chang? If he really has the ability to summon wind, rain, thunder and lightning, what are we planning here? Gao Shang said impatiently: "In my humble opinion, Ye Chang is testing." "Testing?" " "Exactly, he should have discovered some clues, but there was no conclusive evidence, so he deliberately angered Dr. An and wanted to take advantage of Dr. An's anger and unscrupulous remarks to get a glimpse of our secrets. " Yan Zhuang nodded slightly. Indeed, this is the most likely thing. However, Yan Zhuang always felt that Ye Chang should not just test, but maybe there was something more. " I really want to capture Ye Chang and interrogate him, in his heart What bad idea are you planning? "He couldn't help but said. "Exactly, and also, where does his ability to make money come from If you can capture him, there is no need to rush to kill him. Since he can make glass and smelt steel, he can also There are many profitable businesses such as making track tracks, etc., then there must be others" Liu Luogu also said that he was running the business for An Lushan in Chang'an, but he knew how useless money was. Without An Lushan's dictation At that time, they emphasized the "telescope". They were not so concerned about Ye Chang's money-making skills and ideas, but now, everyone is subconsciously thinking about Ye Chang's money-making tricks. "Speaking of it, the cleverness of the clock is indeed It is so ingenious that the emperor built a palace to store it. Nominally, this is the property of Li Linfu's family. In fact, anyone with a discerning eye knows that it is because Li Linfu has found a good son-in-law" "I sit here thinking that I will never get it. I have to capture Ye Chang first. The matter can't be delayed any longer, Dr. An, we must make a decision early," Gao Shang said. An Lushan was still hesitant: "I'm not completely sure. " "Now that Ye Chang has returned to Chang'an, no one in the world can be an enemy of Dr. An. Isn't this a complete certainty? Yan Zhuang almost jumped up and said: "Doctor An, time has not waited for me. I will not take what God has given me, but I will accept it. If you are so hesitant again, we will have no choice but to resign, lest when Ye Chang comes to kill Doctor An, we will also We all followed together and lost our lives in vain." These words made An Lushan finally make up his mind. He frowned tightly and looked at the conspirators in front of him: "This is what you are forcing me to doI I will leave my life and fortune in your hands. "Doctor An, don't worry," Gao Shang and Yan Zhuang said in unison. "However, just in case, we still summon Shi Siming." A strange light flashed in An Lushan's eyes: "I won't be relieved if Shi Siming doesn't come." Liu Luogu's heart was pounding. What was An Lushan doing because of Shi Siming? Are you worried about not being around to help, or are you worried about Shi Siming? Although some people wanted to cover up the fight in the royal chariot, word spread. Almost at the same time that An Lushan was discussing with the conspirators, in one of the huge motorcade, Prince Li Henglie Open your mouth and smile brightly. "Can An Lushan endure it?" After laughing, he whispered. "I can bear it. I heard that his eyes are black and swollen. I'm afraid he won't be able to come out to see people for a few days." "Okay, okay, you secretly send someone to give him some medicine Ye Chang It's a good thing." Li Heng smiled silently again: "Chang'an has arrived, right?" "Chang'an has arrived, Your Highness," Li Jingzhong said softly. "Get ready to get out of the car. Father should be very angry now very angry." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 461 Comments from Outside the Building on the Guests Inside the Building The turmoil of Tianbao's fourteenth year seems to be over as the new year approaches. The imperial chariot and his entourage left the Hot Spring Palace on December 12 and returned to Chang'an. The fight in the imperial chariot was not a secret among the senior officials, so it soon spread to the people. Compared with An Lushan, who has lost his teacher many times in recent years, Ye Chang's reputation among the people is much better. Even if Yang Guozhong is tied to An Lushan, he can't even match half of his toes. Therefore, among the people, he has become The treacherous prime minister Yang Guozhong instigated the barbarian Hu Lushan to try to seize the beautiful princess. In anger, Ye Chang went through eighty-one difficulties and finally defeated the treacherous prime minister Barbarian Hu and won the beauty back. "What are these words?" In the West City, Ye Chang Chang was so angry that his mouth was filled with smoke. Although he became a positive character in the story, this positive character was too inconsistent with his image. "There are four people under Ye Gong's tent. One of them is Zhang Hao, the wise star, who is most accustomed to strategizing. The second one is Li Bai, the Taibai star, who has swept the world with his Qinglian sword song. The third one is Nan Jiyun, the flying general, who shoots Dingtian Mountain. , the fourth is the Crouching Tiger Arhat, who is good and upright, with steel and iron bones. When Ye Gong saw that there were thieves all around, he couldn't help crying, "Now there is only one of the four in the tent, what should I do?" At this moment, he listened. Gotta" Opposite Ye Chang, Li Yuan was really holding back his laughter. Although he was nominally ordered to reflect on his crime at home, Ye Chang actually didn't care, so he took Li Yuan and others around the West Market. What he didn't expect was that in a teahouse, he heard the commentary adapted by the down-and-out scholar. "Everyone knows that when we ordinary people cry, no one in the world except parents takes it seriously. But is Mr. Ye an ordinary person? Isn't it true that Mr. Ye is the body of the stars that descended to earth, the reincarnation of an Arhat, the Six Ding Liujia Heavenly Soldiers? Jiang, who has been around me for twelve hours every day, cried, and the tears fell on the ground, making a crackling sound - those were pearls" Li Yuan and others in the lounge were already holding their stomachs. Unable to stand up, Ye Chang's face also opened a dye shop, changing seven or eight colors. "I only heard a roar, who dared to hurt my master, and then a man jumped out from the ground If you want to know what happened next time, please listen to the explanation next time. Everyone, please remember, only Jiang Hai Lao Lei is born The "Romance of Ye Gong in the Prosperous Tang Dynasty" is the authentic one, the rest are shoddy works, unlistenable, unlistenable. "Li Yuan and others have completely lost their image, and Ye Chang is also dumbfounded at this time. It is thanks to his pioneering work "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" that the Tang Dynasty's citizen culture flourished like bamboo shoots after a rain. All kinds of romances, commentaries, songs, and dramas can be said to be endless, and those frustrated literati and down-and-out officials also like to use someone else to write some novels about strange things, which can relieve boredom and deceive many people. Money is spent. At first, they only wrote about ancient events, but later there were also contemporary ones. After the popularity of "The Legend of Longxing of the Tang Dynasty", which describes the founding of the Tang Dynasty, some people even wrote about current events, and Ye Chang naturally became an important figure in these works. Role. "Liaodong Song", "Pingman Biography", "Ye Gong's Journey to the West" and so on, all have Ye Chang as the protagonist. Under the competition among various companies, even copyright awareness has come out. Each one claims to be authentic, while others are just shoddy and fabricated works. "Okay, I originally brought everyone out just to relax, but you were happy, but I was suffocated." Ye Chang glared at his subordinates who were still laughing, and then smiled himself. "The Romance of Ye Gong in the Prosperous Tang Dynasty" written by Jiang Hai Lao Lei Sheng is a bit tepid. Although the author and storyteller tried their best to promote it, the results were just like that. Ye Chang felt that he deserved it, but in this novel, he was written with only two abilities, one was crying loudly, and the other was sighing "What should I do?" "Wait, Mr. Ye, we still want to hear" Li Yuan said with a smile. "Exactly, if you don't listen now, I'm afraid you won't have the chance to listen in the future." Another person said. Ye Chang looked slightly startled. There is no outsider accompanying him here. They are all children trained by Lushun Academy. The oldest is only twenty-four years old, and the youngest is only nineteen. These people are his true confidants. Even Zhang Hao, Cen Shen, Nan Jiyun, Shanzhi, etc. cannot compare to these confidants. So at this most critical moment, Ye Chang summoned these people to his side. On the one hand, summoning Zhang Hao and others, because they all hold important positions in other places, will inevitably cause big trouble; on the other hand, it is also because these people are the people he really dares to share secrets with confidence. If his overall plan is revealed, even if Zhang Hao and others do not object, I am afraid that there will be knots in their hearts, which will have a negative impact on future cooperation. The best is for Zhang Hao and others to resign and live in seclusion, and the worst is The result may even be that the two sides turn against each other, and the power that Ye Chang finally pulled apart falls apart. The person who just spoke was Yue Xi. When he was in Tianbao¡¯s eleventh year, he represented Lushun Academy and participated in a competition with the students of Guozi School of Computer Science. What he said had profound meaning. No matter how Ye Chang arranges it, one thing cannot be changed, Chang'an City is facing?An unprecedented crisis. The only one who can change this result is Li Longji, but Li Longji will not believe Ye Chang. In this situation, the only thing Ye Chang can do is to be prepared for emergencies and minimize the damage caused by the crisis. If the city of Chang'an is destroyed in the upcoming crisis, then what Yue Xi said, "I'm afraid it will be difficult to hear it in the future" will come true. "It doesn't matter, there will be better ones in the future." Chunming said. Among all the children who were born in Lushun Academy, Chunming was probably the simplest and most inconspicuous one. Although he has been with Ye Chang since he was a child, his personal qualifications are average, so he has not made much achievements in knowledge, and he is relatively simple and honest in dealing with others. ???????????????????????? However, he has a kind-hearted temperament, and the resentment in his early years has disappeared, and he is self-aware, so all the students respect him very much. Hearing what he said, Yang Fan nodded vigorously and said: "What Chunming said is that it was destroyed for a while. In the future, we will build a better one so that the people can truly live and work in peace and contentment." Everyone looked at each other and smiled, then followed Ye Chang and started to go out. At this moment, people outside were heard shouting, and many people ran in. The noise made people look at them. Ye Chang and the others walked to the door and happened to meet these people. There were quite a few people on both sides, so they looked at each other. "It's An Qingzong" "It's Ye Chang" Both sides recognized each other, Ye Chang just returned the favor, and An Qingzong's eyes suddenly turned red. He was invited by someone to come to the "Fenghua Building" in the West Market to drink and have fun, but he never thought that he would meet Ye Chang here. "Ye Chang" saw Ye Chang calmly leaving, so he turned aside and blocked Ye Chang's eyes. On the way, Ye Chang smiled slightly: "A good dog doesn't block the way." An Qingzong originally wanted to make trouble, but he never thought that Ye Chang wanted to make trouble more than him. He was stunned, and after reacting, he immediately shouted: "Hit me, hit me." Cut off this guy's legs" "Bang" Before he could finish his words, Zhuo Shunfu beside Ye Chang had already kicked up and kicked An Qingzong on the chest. An Qingzong's body immediately flew out, grunting, grunting, Rolled down the stairs from the restaurant. Fortunately, his body is quite similar to that of his father, he is very fat, and the fat all over his body has played a role in shock absorption to a certain extent. Although he was knocked bruised and swollen, it was not serious. As soon as Zhuo Shunfu made a move, everyone around him also took action, following Ye Chang. They all acted without scruples, so they were extremely ruthless. Although the Anqing Sect's companions also had powerful men, they were not as arrogant and domineering as Ye Chang in Chang'an City, and they were all defeated in the blink of an eye. The fight started here, and the shopkeeper over there came forward to persuade him. Chengming had already passed by and handed him a piece of money from Anton Bank: "If you break something, you will be compensated." This group of people from Lushun Academy did this kind of thing. Things are something we get used to. Some people are the first to take action, some pretend to break up the fight but actually go to help, and some use peace fists in the chaos. Of course, Chunming is responsible for the aftermath every time. When the shopkeeper saw the numbers on the flying money, he suddenly smiled: as long as he demolished his shop and broke some tables, chairs, basins and spoons, it was nothing. All of a sudden, the sound of ping-ping-pong-pong in the "Fenghua Building" was endless. Ye Chang himself had nothing to do. He pulled a bench and sat there to watch the fun. In just a moment, An Qingzong and his gang were beaten to the ground. No one could get up. "Drag this guy over here." Ye Chang signaled. An Qingzong was dragged in front of Ye Chang. This guy had some backbone. Although his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, he still had a fierce look in his eyes and stared at Ye Chang: "Kill me if you dare. If you don't kill me, I will be humiliated today." I will report later: "Rongyi County Ma, I even beat you, my father, so what does it mean to beat you? "Ye Chang sighed: "I originally didn't want to be acquainted with you, lest people say that I bully the small, but you just want to block my way You should be more open-minded as a person, and don't be fooled by others. " "You" " Go back and talk to your father about this. You, a junior, won't understand. "Ye Chang sneered, stood up and said: "Let's go." When he left, he glanced towards the center of the restaurant lobby, where the storyteller used to be. He saw a man over there who didn't look old at first glance. , dressed in poor green clothes, holding a bald pen in his hand, writing something quickly on the paper. If you listen carefully, you can still hear him murmuring: "I, Lao Lei, finally saw Mr. Ye's majesty with my own eyes. I must remember." Come down, you have to write everything down" After leaving the "Fenghua Building", all the followers gathered around him. Ye Chang got on his horse and said loudly: "Chunming," "Go and transfer the people from Zhuangzi to Beijing. "From today on, I will close the door of the house tightly, strictly guard the door, and prohibit entry and exit. I will close the door and think about my mistakes, and you should stop running around." "Yes" Chunming responded. Chunming went to summon the people from the village outside the city, not to mention it. Yue Fan lightly poked Zhuo Shunfu: "You know what the words that Mr. Lang said to An Qingzong meant?"What? " Zhuo Shunfu is both wise and brave. Although he is not older among the people, everyone knows how wise he is, so Yue Fan will ask him. "That Anqing Zong must have been deceived into coming to this Fenghua Tower. There are so many restaurants in Chang'an city, but Fenghua Tower is not too famous. We are here to experience the people of Chang'an. Why did An Qingzong come here? Zhuo Shunfu sneered and said: "Someone wanted to see him conflict with Lang Jun, so he tricked him here. "Maybe it was his own idea. When he learned that Lang Jun was here, he came here specifically to cause trouble." "If it is true. In this way, he won't bring only these people." Zhuo Shunfu explained: "With only these people around him, how dare he come to trouble Lang Jun? It's better to go back and buy a rope and hang himself on the beam." Everyone suddenly understood and nodded repeatedly. Not long after they left Fenghua Tower, they heard the sound of horse hooves and dozens of knights galloping towards them. The leader was none other than Liu Luogu. But when they came here, all they could do was take the disgraced An Qingzong home. An Lushan's two black eyes had healed not long ago. Now he looked at his son, who also had two black eyes. He was angry and anxious: "Ye Chang, I am incompatible with you, a cheap slave." Liu Luogu was twitching next to him. He looked up, sighed and said to himself: "Even if this incident hadn't happened, I would have been at odds with Ye Chang a long time ago If I had known today, I would have eliminated Ye Chang at all costs. He didn't know, An Lu Shan also vaguely had this idea in his heart. In order to cover up his act of killing good people and taking credit, An Lushan sent people to hunt down those who came to Beijing to complain, but they were bumped into by Ye Chang. He failed to kill Ye Chang that time. As Ye Chang grew up, An Lushan regretted this matter more and more. "Dr. An, Ye Chang's last words seemed to have some meaning. " Yan Zhuang saw that An Lushan was full of anger, and he also understood in his heart that his father and son were beaten by Ye Chang one after another, and they had indeed lost their face. However, at this critical moment, a little face is not a big deal at all. "What? " "Don't be fooled by others. "Yan Zhuang said: "Ye Chang's words are definitely not without purpose. "Liu Luogu also nodded: "I think so too what happened today was such a coincidence. " "Too coincidental? " "Why did the eldest son meet Ye Chang in Fenghua Building? The eldest son is not stupid. If he had known that Ye Chang was in Fenghua Building, he would not have gone. Even if he went, he would not only take these people with him. "Yan Zhuang said: "I think it was someone who instigated it Eldest Young Master, who asked you to go to Fenghua Tower? " An Qingzong also understood at this time, and his face suddenly became very ugly: "It's that Lu Chou face. " "Lu Choulian Lu Qi? Liu Luogu's mind changed: "How could it be him?" " "It's him. Didn't Liu Lang say that he belongs to the prince? Hearing this, Yan Zhuang breathed a sigh of relief: "It's the prince's person, so it's no wonder" "What does the prince want to do at this time?" An Lushan roared: "He wants my son to fight Ye Chang?" " "He was impatient and wanted to add fuel to the fire. "Yan Zhuang said: "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is not very courageous, but he is very brave. " After understanding the cause and effect, An Lushan's expression suddenly changed from furious to gloomy: "So Ye Chang's words prove that he also guessed something, right? " "As long as you know that it was Lu Qi who instigated the young master, it is not difficult to guess the prince. However, the prince has always been at odds with Ye Chang, and the two are on the same page. This Ye Chang can really offend people. "When Yan Zhuang said this, he couldn't help but laugh and said: "Yang Guozhong, the prince, and Dr. An, look at what kind of people he picks to offend." "The prince succeeds more than he succeeds, but more than ruins it." An Lushan cursed, with a look in his eyes. It lit two flames. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 462: The Outsider Looks Coldly to the Insider Gao Lishi stretched his waist, and then gently tapped his waist with a small wooden hammer. ¡°Although I really don¡¯t want to admit it, I can¡¯t accept it anymore He still has the strength to serve Li Longji, but after a while, he will feel severe pain in his back. Li Longji also sympathized with him, and now some chores were handed over to the young eunuch. To a greater extent, he just chatted and had fun with Li Longji. "General Gao, Gao Lishi" A voice calling him came from the hall. Gao Lishi responded, put down the wooden hammer, and ran towards the main hall. The seventy-year-old old man could not be seen at all. Seeing Gao Lishi appear in front of him quickly, Li Longji smiled and said: "You old guy, your legs and feet are still very flexible Tell me if you have any interesting things in the past two days." "This, I really didn't listen. What an interesting thing." Gao Lishi said. "You just hide it, you think I really don't know. I heard that Ye Chang beat An Lushan's son again in the restaurant?" Gao Lishi smiled bitterly. Ye Chang is really not a law-abiding guy. He just beat An Lushan a few days ago, and yesterday he went to beat An Qingzong. It's right to think about it. Ye Chang, the dandy in Chang'an City, beat him a lot and even had his legs broken. "This guy is really fooling around. Let him wait behind closed doors at home. He stayed in the West Market." , he even got into a fight with someone in the street, you will send someone to fine him fifty kilograms of copper later Just fine him money, fine him ten thousand kilograms, and pay for Anqingzong's soup and medicine. After all, Anqingzong is also the husband of the princess, so he has to pay. Save some face for our Li family." Li Longji spoke with some enthusiasm. Although he punished Ye Chang, he did not really blame him. In Li Longji's view, Ye Chang had restrained himself. After all, he only beat An Qingzong with a black nose and a swollen face, rather than killing An Qingzong in public. "Yes" "There are too many things happening this year, and the country is not at peace. I hope they will stop making trouble and let me live a peaceful and peaceful year General Gao, you and I are getting older, and every year is less and less. "Li Longji suddenly said, "Gao Lishi was heartbroken and said with a smile: "Why did the saint say this? I feel a little old, but the saint has a good health and looks like he is still in his prime, why do he say he is old?" Old age means old age. You can't accept it." Li Longji smiled and said, "Xincheng and Jianping came to the table today, did you see them?" Gao Lishi heard about this, Princess Xincheng and Princess Jianping. These two princesses had a grudge against the Yang sisters. It was said that their families had been bullied by Yang servants, and they did not dare to complain, so they petitioned Li Longji to request temporary residence in a villa in Zhongnan Mountain. Because the Yang sisters were involved, Gao Lishi was unwilling to get involved too much, but deep down in his heart, he hated the Yang sisters. Princess Xincheng and Princess Jianping's family members would respectfully call him "Gao Weng" when they met him. When the Yang sisters were in a good mood, they called him "General Gao". When they were in a bad mood, they would call him here and there, as if he were really a slave. Even if they are slaves, they are only slaves of the emperor. Who are the Yang sisters? How dare they be so rude. Thinking of this, Gao Lishi said: "I have seen you, slave." "I agree to this, so as not to cause any trouble in the capital. "It disturbs my mood." Li Longji said calmly: "I will have a lively New Year's party next year." "The sage said that it should also be festive and wash away bad luck." Finally, there is no danger. I will go to Ye Chang's house in person later. If the saint wants to celebrate, he must make a fortune, otherwise he, the number one rich man, will be advantaged." I heard that Gao Lishi was going to exploit him. Ye Chang and Li Longji laughed happily. It is always a happy thing to ask Ye Chang to pay for it. It is rare that that boy is very good at making money "But don't go too far, you have to leave some for my family's longevity." Li Longji said: "I heard that this year's safety The Dongfang Chamber of Commerce is not doing well either. "Yes, I heard that their dividends this year are less than half of last year." Gao Lishi said with a little envy in his eyes: "But it's not too small. Many of our farms have nothing this year." What kind of harvest can you rely on? " "I shouldn't let you quit" Li Longji said slowly. "Well, this servant already has a lot of property, it doesn't matter whether he gets his dividend or not." The two old men chattered and talked about some anecdotes in Chang'an City. Gao Lishi always felt that although Li Longji was in a happy mood, he seemed a little unhappy. However, he observed carefully and found nothing unusual, so he could only regard this as his own illusion. After talking for a while, Li Longji became tired and asked Gao Lishi to step back. Gao Lishi went out and felt his feet were numb because he had stood for a long time. When he was sitting in a shelter from the wind and asked the little eunuch to help him live his feet, he saw a eunuch hurriedly walking past. "Who is that? Why are you so flustered? What's the matter?" Gao Lishi was bored when he saw that the man looked familiar and drank. The man stopped and looked this way. He realized it was Gao Lishi and hurriedly came up to salute: "?This is General Gao, and this servant has paid his respects to the general. " "It's youCheng Yuanzhen. "After careful identification, Gao Lishi recognized this person. He vaguely remembered that this guy was a person close to Prince Li Heng. Why did he appear in Xingqing Palace at this time? "What are you doing here? "Gao Lishi asked. "This slave is here to pick up some things as ordered by His Highness. " Seeing Gao Lishi's puzzled face, Cheng Yuanzhen smiled and said: "Don't you want to celebrate the New Year? The East Palace is somewhat insufficient" "I see, you go ahead. Gao Lishi waved his hand: "Go and do it quickly, don't miss His Highness's business." Prince Li Heng always respected Gao Lishi and called him "Brother Gao", and Gao Lishi also secretly protected Li Heng. At the beginning, Li Linfu was At the time of the meeting, Li Hengling was very anxious and forced the prince to separate from the two princesses. The prince was in danger and did not dare to spend his daily expenses. Gao Lishi led Li Longji to the East Palace and let Li Longji see the East Palace. Therefore, Gao Lishi did not have much doubts about the situation. Gloomy: "It's so dangerous that I met this old guy." Not long after Cheng Yuanzhen left, Gao Lishi saw General Longwu Chen Xuanli with a smile on his face, followed by General Longwu Army walking and talking. After seeing him, Chen Xuanli. He cupped his hands and said, "General Gao." Gao Lishi smiled and nodded, but his eyes turned to the man following Chen Xuanli: "It turns out to be General Luo. Luo Yuanguang stepped forward and saluted Gao Lishi: "If you don't dare, General Gao can just call the villain by his name." "Now that Yuan Guang is serving under my command, I have to give him advice." Chen Xuanli said with a smile: "The future is formidable and the future is boundless. " Gao Lishi nodded, but didn't say much. In his heart, he looked down on Luo Yuanguang. Ye Chang treated him very kindly and gave him the opportunity to make meritorious deeds, but he went to join Yang Guozhong - although it was said to save his adoptive father, Gao Lishi always felt that this man's behavior After all, it is not what a loyal person should do. "When it comes to guarding matters in the palace, I often ask General Gao for advice. The saint has been having trouble sleeping recently, and cannot fall asleep unless General Gao is on duty. Yuan Guang, you are now gradually assuming an important position" Hearing them talking, Gao Lishi walked away. He curled his lips. When he left the palace, he saw a group of people and horses coming here, surrounded by An Lushan and his son. There were more than a hundred people in the group, and all of them were wearing armor and holding soldiers. They looked very majestic. Gao Lishi shook his head: "I'm afraid of being beaten by Ye Chang." In the past, An Lushan and his son were not so majestic in Chang'an City, but now when they go in and out, there are many guards, and everyone knows that this is because they were Ye Chang beat him. Thinking of the father and son, Gao Lishi smiled bitterly, Ye Chang was really capable of causing trouble. However, this guy himself was not having a hard time. Originally, he did not have many people in his family. After beating An Qingzong, he immediately ordered that the people who were placed in the village outside Chang'an city be transferred to Chang'an. Obviously, Ye Chang was also afraid of An Lushan. revenge. Originally, Jing Zhaoyin would keep an eye on these two families, but now that Jing Zhaoyin is from Yang Guozhong, he is eager for Ye Chang and An Lushan to fight, so he naturally turns a blind eye to the matter of recruiting servants from both sides. Only one eye. Without greeting An Lushan, Gao Lishi got on the carriage and ordered the charioteer to leave in another direction without meeting An Lushan. As a result, halfway through, he heard the noise in front of him. Gao Lishi lifted the curtain and saw that it was an extremely gorgeous ceremony. There were a thousand people, about two hundred or so each, wearing the same clothes, swaggering through the market. In the entire city of Chang'an, the Yang family is the only one with this kind of style. Gao Lishi frowned. Seeing that the other party had no intention of avoiding him, he ordered his guard of honor to move to the side of the road. Walking in the front was Yang Guozhong's guard of honor. When his carriage passed by Gao Lishi's carriage, there was no movement in Yang Guozhong's carriage. Gao Lishi's face sank slightly. He didn¡¯t believe that Yang Guozhong¡¯s companion didn¡¯t tell him that he was here. As the prime minister, Yang Guozhong was understandable for not giving way to him, but he knew he was here, but he didn't come out to say hello, and didn't even raise the curtains to raise his hand His contempt was so. In the past, Yang Guozhong was also arrogant, but he still If you weren't so arrogant, why would you be like this today? Gao Lishi thought about it for a long time. After the Yang family passed by and his charioteer was about to drive forward, an idea suddenly came to Gao Lishi's mind. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡± ¡°Turn back, go back to Xingqing Palace¡± Gao Lishi said. Naturally, his charioteer would not ask too many questions, so Gao Lishi returned to the Xingqing Palace after a while, but he did not go to see the emperor, but sent someone out. Not long after, a eunuch came to him. . "Have the Yang family entered the palace many times in the past two days?" Gao Lishi asked. The eunuch felt a little strange. Wasn't he asking questions knowingly? As long as Li Longji was in good health, almost everyone in the Yang family wouldEvery day came to the palace. Hearing this answer, Gao Lishi snorted and asked, "Where is King Yong?" "King Yong comes often these days." "Did he follow the Yang family when they came?" Gao Lishi asked again ask. "Yes" "Okay, you go ahead and be tight-lipped." After sending the little eunuch away, Gao Lishi's face turned gloomy. He looked up at the sky and felt that the sky was as depressing as his own mood. "The position of the prince is troublesome" Previously, Yang Guozhong's number one enemy was Ye Chang. Although Li Heng and Ye Chang had a bad relationship, they had to admit that it was Ye Chang who could help the prince Li Heng share the pressure of the Yang family. Now that Ye Chang has been completely dismissed, even if Li Longji did not delve into his thoughts, in Yang Guozhong's view, it is already very difficult for Ye Chang to make a comeback. A typical example is the two princesses Xincheng and Jianping. They are now hiding out of Chang'an to avoid the Yang family's aggression. Therefore, the Yang family can focus on the prince. As Li Longji gets older day by day, the Yang family's plan becomes more and more clear. They want to support King Yong to replace Li Heng as the crown prince. Gao Lishi understood the reason why the Yang family did this: their wealth was entirely tied to Yang Yuhuan. If Li Longji died and Prince Li Heng succeeded to the throne, Yang Yuhuan would have to live in the cold palace for the rest of his life, and Yang Guozhong's position as prime minister would not be jailed. , this is on the premise that Li Heng does not care about them. The greater possibility is that Yang Yuhuan ordered his death, and Yang Guozhong and the Yang sisters ransacked their homes and exterminated their families. Therefore, the Yang family set their sights on abolishing the establishment. If King Yong can be supported to take the throne, but King Yong has no mother, he will be grateful, even if he does not view Yang Yuhuan as a mother, at least he will remain respectful to the Yang family. Ever since the attempted coup in the eleventh year of Tianbao, the Yang family has been thinking about this matter. In that attempted coup, King Yong's performance was also admired by Li Longji. On the contrary, Prince Li Heng was somewhat lost by Li Longji. trust. After that, King Yong's respect and filial piety to Yang Yuhuan can really be included in the list of filial sons. It can be seen that King Yong himself is quite ambitious. "That's it, that's it No wonder the saint's expression is a little weird today. Maybe they are planning this matter together." After Gao Lishi thought about it in his heart, he suddenly became alert: "There is a noble concubine inside, and Yang Guozhong outside. Coupled with the fact that An Lushan has been very close to Yang Guozhong recently His Highness the Crown Prince must have noticed something, so Cheng Yuanzhen appeared in the palace at this time, not really to get anything, but to pay tribute to the Crown Prince. "His Highness ordered me to come here to inquire about the news." "If so many people join forces to create a momentum and find an excuse to blame Li Heng, Li Heng's position as crown prince will be really difficult to keep. "No, no we should think of some ways Chen Xuanli's side that's not right." Gao Lishi suddenly remembered that Chen Xuanli had become so close to Luo Yuanguang just now. Doesn't this mean that Chen Xuanli might also be on Yang Guozhong's side? ? He and Chen Xuanli have been colleagues for many years, and they have cooperated and fought with each other, but they can generally be regarded as old brothers who launched a coup with Li Longji to seize the throne. He believed in Chen Xuanli's loyalty, but his support was a rare feat. It's hard to say whether this old guy will be moved by this. "No matter what, you have to make some preparations. Even if they succeed, they can't and they can't let me suffer." After pondering for a while, Gao Lishi got up with a gloomy face, went to the door again, and ordered the charioteer to send him away. The charioteer was just thinking about why General Gao had given orders so repeatedly today, when he heard Gao Lishi say: "Go to Ye Chang's Mansion." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 463: The sharp arrow is about to reach the end of the night The fourteenth year of Tianbao in the Tang Dynasty is about to pass. Tonight is New Year's Eve, and tomorrow will be the fifteenth year of Tianbao. An Yuanguang stared blankly at the sky and saw dense clouds. Obviously, not only the New Year was coming, but also a spring snow. Chen Xuanli, who was wearing a fur coat, couldn't help but smile slightly when he saw him looking up at the sky, but there was a bit of coldness in his smile. "Yuan Guang, aren't you off duty today?" He said to An Yuanguang. "General." An Yuanguang heard his voice and hurriedly saluted him: "Xue Qianren was originally on duty today, but he was unwell. I thought there was no one in my family anyway, so it would be better to be on duty in the palace. "It's more lively here." Hearing what he said, Chen Xuanli patted his shoulder to express comfort. He has heard that just yesterday, Luo Yuanguang exchanged his merits for the life of his adoptive father Luo Fengxian, which was completed under Yang Guozhong's hands. However, after Luo Yuanguang took Luo Fengxian out and knelt down, he said that he had repaid his kindness and that he should return his surname and establish his own business. At this time, Luo Fengxian escaped from death, and he dared not say anything, so he naturally agreed, so Luo Yuanguang became An Yuanguang again, and then Luo Fengxian returned to his hometown to retire. After this incident came out, most people in Chang'an City praised An Yuanguang, thinking that he had both loyalty and justice, and no one thought that he should not leave Luo Fengxian. "How can a dog's father have a tiger's son?" Everyone commented like this. "It depends on the situation, there will be a north wind tonight, it will be quite cold." Chen Xuanli said slowly. "That's what the general said." An Yuanguang said respectfully. "Has Mr. Yang said anything to you recently?" Chen Xuanli said casually, seemingly casually. "Prime Minister Yang just wants to humble himself and concentrate on his work so that he can serve the general for a lifetime." Luo Yuanguang said. "You are not serving me, you are serving the saint." Chen Xuanli said, curling his lips slightly. This is the key. This is the reason why he is affectionate to An Yuanguang on the surface, but actually has some suspicion in his heart. As a general of the Forbidden Army, you can only be loyal to the emperor and the person sitting on the throne, and should not get too close to foreign ministers. ?? Especially a powerful prime minister, if he really has too close relationship with the generals of the Forbidden Army, sooner or later it will be a recipe for disaster. If An Wuguang can't understand this, don't forget that he is getting the Holy Family now, but it won't be long before his life is in the hands of others. While Chen Xuanli was thinking, he saw a man appear in front of the courtyard gate and tilted his mouth towards him. "General Gao?" Chen Xuanli quickly stepped forward to greet the man. "Come for a walk with me." Gao Lishi said. Chen Xuanli's expression changed slightly. At their position, of course they would not walk around after being full. There must be something to say, so Gao Lishi asked him to accompany him. "What are your orders, General Gao?" The two of them walked to a deserted place. After Chen Xuanli stood still, he said to Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi raised his face and stared at Chen Xuanli with a deep gaze: "Xuanli, do you still remember what happened back then? " then? " "We, and that dead ghost king Mao Zhong, followed the saint to cause trouble, do you still remember? " Chen Xuanli shook slightly, and then smiled: "Rememberwhy don't you remember? I will never forget it in this life." "Our wealth in the past forty years all came from that year, and our names before and after our lives also all come from in that year. When the incident took place that year, despite my impassioned appearance, in fact, my legs were trembling because I was afraid It was as if I was surrounded by some extreme danger, although it was invisible, colorless and tasteless. , But I can feel it, so I'm afraid." Gao Lishi's words made Chen Xuanli look very strange. How could people like them reveal their true feelings so easily? How could Gao Lishi say this just to recall old things with him? What did Gao Lishi want to say when he said these words? "Today, I feel that way again I don't dare to say it, I don't dare to say it to the saint, I only dare to say it to you Do you understand? " Just when Chen Xuanli was speculating on Gao Lishi's intentions, he heard Gao Lishi say such words. Chen Xuanli trembled all over and stared at Gao Lishi with bright eyes: "What does General Gao mean? " "You are relatively close to Yang Xiang. "Gao Lishi said slowly. "I am only loyal to the emperor, and Prime Minister Yang is just perfunctory with him. " Chen Xuanli felt relieved after hearing this, and said slowly: "If this is what General Gao is worried about, then it would be unnecessary. " "I hope so" Gao Lishi said in an imperceptible voice. Yang Guozhong packed up his things and glared at his disciples: "Tonight, you guys will stay at home. " "Father, is it possible that you still want to go out?" " "I want to go to the palace to accompany the emperor to guard the palace.Years oldTomorrow I will also wish the emperor a happy spring. After tonight, it will be the New Year" When he said this, his heart moved slightly, thinking that this was a good sign. After tonight, wouldn't it be the New Year? With the joy of this good omen, he walked quickly through the small When they arrived at Madam Guo¡¯s house next door, Madam Guo was still dressing up. ¡°Why are you still dressing up? "When Yang Guozhong saw this situation, he couldn't help but feel a little impatient: "I really don't understand why you girls spend so much time on applying makeup and makeup every day Didn't Ye Shiyi say in the book "Bo Wu" Okay, the lead powder you put on your face actually contains toxins and may harm your life span. Why are you still applying it on your face so hard? " "If there is no beauty, it is better to live a short life. "Mrs. Guo Guo said eight words. "Yang Guozhong suddenly felt unhappy, and the mood just now was gone. "Short-lived" is not a good word. After waiting for another quarter of an hour, Mrs. Guo Guo changed several sets of clothes, and then He picked a bright red one and put it on, and the two of them went out hand in hand, took a carriage, and headed towards Xingqing Palace. "Tonight we must let the saint make up his mind. As long as the saint makes up his mind, our Yang family will do it." In the next twenty or thirty years, you will not have to worry about wealth. "Yang Guozhong whispered in the car: "Second sister, you have to do your best in this matter. "I have to do my best to deal with Ye Chang, and I have to do my best to dethrone and establish the crown prince. Who do you think I am?" Mrs. Guo Guo suddenly felt a little irritable: "Why don't you go and ask your Majesty?" "My Majesty, she doesn't care. You know these things, although now King Yong" At this point, Yang Guozhong fell silent. From the eleventh year of Tianbao's reign, he began to monopolize power. At that time, he was thinking about supporting a prince to replace Li Heng. But at that time, his biggest enemy was still Ye Chang, so the matter was not urgent. Now, all of Ye Chang's positions have been dismissed, and many people inside and outside the court are pushing Ye Chang to become Shangzhu - as long as Ye Chang becomes Shou'an. The princess's consort, he would never leave Chang'an City again. Of course, he will still take action against Ye Chang, but it will not be as urgent as taking action against Li Heng. "Will An Lushan come today?" Mrs. Guo Guo asked. "How can we miss him for this kind of thing?" Yang Guozhong lowered his voice: "His 100,000 troops are in Ji Nei. I have sent people to investigate these days. This guy manages the border army like an iron bucket. It is better than Ye Chang. More than anything else, after what happened here, we will find a way to remove this guy from the army. I think this guy is going to rebel sooner or later. " "That's right I think it would be good to replace him with An Yuanguang. " Mrs. Guo Guo's eyes lit up and she said. Yang Guozhong was so angry that he didn't say a word for a long time. Mrs. Guo Guo didn't notice it. Seeing that he didn't respond, she pushed him: "What do you think, using An Yuanguang to replace him?" "Are you willing to put your beautiful bearded father-in-law into the ice and snow? "Yang Guozhong couldn't help but said. "Ah, that's true. If he is really released, I won't be able to see him anymore" "Okay, okay, don't talk nonsense, we will be at Xingqing Palace soon." Arriving at the gate of Xingqing Palace, Yang Guozhong After getting off the carriage, he saw An Yuanguang. When Mrs. Guo Guo saw him, her body suddenly felt soft and her bones were weak. She walked over with eyes full of energy: "Yuan Guang, are you on duty today?" "It's time to change shifts." An Yuanguang smiled and saluted: "Yuan Guang pays homage to Madam. " "Ah, why are you being so polite to me? It's okay here. If someone bullies you, just tell me and I will complain to him in front of the saint." "Yes, madam, Yuan Guang will always remember her in my heart. "Anyuanguang said. "No more polite words, who are here now?" Yang Guozhong stepped forward and asked. An Yuanguang did not hide anything and reported to Yang Guozhong one by one the people who had arrived. Among them were the kings of the same generation as Li Longji, as well as the princes, grandsons and princesses of the Ten Kings Palace and Baisun Palace, as well as Gao Gao. Lux and other cronies. Among the important ministers of the DPRK, only Yang Guozhong is currently present. "An Lushan hasn't come yet?" Yang Guozhong asked. "Doctor An hasn't arrived yet." "Why so slow" Yang Guozhong murmured. An Lushan¡¯s movements are actually not slow. He is currently standing in the courtyard of his mansion with his plump body. In front of him were groups of sergeants, each with a solemn expression, looking up at him. "The wind is coming" An Lushan closed his eyes and felt the north wind blowing on his face. "According to my military order, you all go out separately." He calmed down and said, "Be careful." "Promise" all the sergeants responded in unison, and then filed out of An Lushan's mansion. The location of Anzhai was in the southeast of Qinrenfang. After leaving Qinrenfang and heading north, he saw Wannian County Government not far away. Seeing this yamen, An Lushan's heart moved: "During the eleventh year of Tianbao, Ye Chang personally put down the chaos here?" "Yes."??Liu Luogu looked a little nervous. "Tsk, tsk" An Lushan tskted twice, and then was speechless. His team continued to move forward, and soon passed Xuanyangfang and reached Pingkangfang, which is also where Ye Chang's old residence is located. "This is Ye Chang's old house?" An Lushan pointed to a land with eaves and arches with his riding whip. "Yes, next to Ye Chang's old house is Li Linfu's house." "I know, I know, when I came here to see Li Linfu, Li Linfu greeted me as a king Wang is ten times more intelligent than Yang Guozhong. What a pity, he He was captured by Ye Chang." An Lushan looked at these buildings and suddenly felt a little emotional. When Li Linfu was there, this mansion was a political center of the Tang Dynasty. After Li Linfu resigned as prime minister, Ye Chang sold the mansion and moved to Guangdefang next to the West Market. If Ye Chang still lived here, An Lushan would have to pass by his mansion every day on his way to and from court, which would be somewhat uncomfortable. "Let's go, let's go." An Lushan said: "Let's go to Xingqing Palace. This time in Xingqing Palace, I guess I won't be able to see Ye Chang This is somewhat regrettable." "Doctor can go to Guangdefang Ye Chang Go and see him." Yan Zhuang blinked. "It's natural to go." An Lushan laughed hoarsely: "How can I be happy if I don't go to see him? During this period of time, An Lushan ate Ye Chang and held back more than once, from the Hot Spring Palace to Chang'an. , his father and son were scolded and beaten, and they were holding back a lot of anger. If he didn't vent this anger in front of Ye Chang, he would feel regretful for the rest of his life. But when he thought of Ye Chang, his expression was a little strange. If there were still people in Chang'an City now. Who makes him afraid is undoubtedly Ye Chang. Li Linfu made him afraid in the first place because Li Linfu could see his every move in advance, but Ye Chang was not the same. Ye Chang made him afraid because he could not judge at all. Come out, there is still something hidden in Ye Chang¡¯s hand that he hasn¡¯t used yet. ¡°Hey, Ye Chang, has there been any change in the past few days? An Lushan asked Liu Luogu again: "Especially today, is there any movement on his side?" " "There has been no movement, everything is as usual. During these days, except for grocery shopping, their family, young and old, have not gone out, but they have done enough to stay behind closed doors and think about their mistakes. However, the leaders of the Andong Chamber of Commerce and other chambers of commerce have been visiting his home more frequently recently. " "The accounts have to be paid at the end of the year. "Yan Zhuang said. An Lushan squinted, thought for a while, and looked at his son An Qingzong next to him: "It's a pity that Qingxu is not around. It would be great if Qingxu was here too How is Shi Siming doing now? Have you set off yet? "According to the urgent news, he should have set off at this time, but in order to avoid accidents, he should go to Hedong first." "Urge him to hurry up" An Lushan said. He always felt a little uneasy in his heart, even though their plan was obviously perfect, and so far, no one had noticed any clues. But when he thought that Ye Chang was in Chang'an City and he didn't know what he was doing, An Lushan felt uneasy. The cavalry began to head east, towards Xingqing Palace. An Lushan restrained his thoughts and took a deep breath. "I must make Ye Chang kneel in front of me" "Father" He was thinking about it when An Qingzong beside him suddenly spoke. An Lushan turned around and said, "What's the matter?" "Ye Chang, just leave it to the child." An Qingzong said with a ferocious look, "Let the child go." "You go It's not impossible, but you may not be his opponent." "He only has 400 people to protect the mansion. He will just bring more soldiers and horses when the child arrives." An Lushan shook his head. He knew what his son was thinking. The problem now is that there are no more soldiers and horses. He does have an army of 100,000, but most of them are stationed outside the city and cannot enter the city. Now he does not have as many men and horses in the city as he imagined, but there are many places to control. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 464: Iron Clothes¡¯ Cold Light Shocks the Banquet Yang Yuhuan straightened the crown on Li Longji's head and put the dragon robe on his body properly. The two of them stood in front of a huge mirror, looking at the white hair and red face in the mirror, they couldn't help but smile. "I would like to imitate Ye Chang. Wearing his clothes is both convenient and heroic." Li Longji nagged: "The same goes for this guy. Except when he wears official uniforms when he goes to court, he mostly wears his clothes on weekdays. It inspired many people in Chang'an City to wear it. "Yes, the people in Chang'an City call it Ye Shang." Yang Yuhuan smiled brightly and said, "Sages can wear it too. I think a saint would wear it." "I don't know how handsome Ye Chang is." "I'm old, how can I be better than Ye Chang in those clothes?" Li Longji felt a little sad at this time: "My dear concubine, you are no different now than before" "Say this. What are you doing But saint, don¡¯t you invite Ye Chang to come tonight?¡± ¡°If you invite Ye Chang to come, he can mess up my good-looking stay on New Year¡¯s Eve. His temper doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a big deal or not.¡± Li Longji shook his head. : "None of Yang Xiang and others are happy about his presence. It would be better not to come, so as not to spoil everyone's mood." "I feel that this Ye Chang is also a strange person. No matter whether people like him or not, they can't talk about it. "He." "What you are saying is that no matter whether you like him or not, you have to talk about him" "Yang Yuhuan's words, Li Longji felt that they were really witty and hit the mark. The Tang Dynasty under his rule entered the most prosperous age, and at the same time, Ye Chang also left his mark on the social life of the Tang Dynasty. From charcoal furnaces, underground wells, and fire pits to glass mirrors, lanterns, and track trains, to storytelling, newspapers, and football, Ye Chang has brought about changes in almost every field related to people's lives. Some changes were even silent, but they greatly changed the Tang Dynasty today. Even Li Longji, who lives deep in the palace, can clearly feel this change. "For the New Year, don't talk about that person, talk about ourselves" After pondering for a while, Li Longji burst into laughter. Even if Ye Chang changed the Tang Dynasty, what could he do? After all, he was just one of his ministers. With his own will, he Why don't you just stay at home and wait for sin? When they arrived at the front hall, they saw many people waiting there. Looking carefully, Li Longji frowned slightly. There are still some people who haven¡¯t arrived yet. Prince Li Heng has not arrived yet, and Princess Shou'an of the Twenty-Nine Mothers has not arrived yet "Why hasn't the prince arrived yet?" Li Longji asked. "My servant has sent someone to inquire." Gao Lishi replied from the side: "It is said that His Highness is feeling unwell occasionally and will not be able to come until later." "Has the imperial doctor been sent for consultation?" "His Highness said that there is nothing serious. , I just feel the cold occasionally, just drink some medicine and sweat." Hearing this, Li Longji nodded slightly, looked around in the crowd, saw Yong Wang Li standing in his position, smiled and waved to him: "Son, come to me." Li strode over. Compared to Li Heng, he was much younger and in his prime, so he looked heroic and majestic. When he arrived in front of Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan, he bowed and saluted: "My son, I wish you the best, father and mother." "My son came very early today. Let's have a banquet today by my mother's side." Li Longji ordered. After saying these words, Yang Guozhong's eyes lit up, and the princes and consorts present had different expressions. "Generally speaking, the seats next to Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan are not so easy to sit in. For a long time, between them, On one side is Princess Yuzhen, and on the other is Prince Li Heng. The position Li occupied today was exactly the position of Prince Li Heng. Li Longji was sending out a signal. Seeing the different expressions on everyone's faces, Li Longji smiled slightly and asked them to guess. He is indeed a little dissatisfied with Li Heng, but it has not reached the point of changing the prince. His order this time is more of a test. There is an undercurrent surging in the court. How could he, the emperor, not know about it? It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t have much energy to deal with it now, so he is too lazy to take care of it. As he grew old and frail, many people in the clan and court officials began to get close to Prince Li Heng, and Prince Li Heng became increasingly active in recent years, which made him feel that it was necessary to beat these people. He could tolerate Li Heng, but he could not tolerate Li Heng reaching out to the world's authorities before he died. "Father and Emperor, Empress" When everyone was exchanging their views on the location arrangement with their eyes, Shou'an appeared in the main hall. She came a little later, and the clothes she wore were a little thick because she had many jewelry on her head. So when walking, the crisp sound is endless. Seeing her salute, Li Longji smiled and said, "Sit next to your Aunt Yuzhen." Shou'an sat next to Princess Yuzhen. She looked over and found that Li Heng was sitting where Li Heng was. , his expression was slightly startled. Li was still immersed in excitement at this time and did not notice the gloom in Shou'an's expression. He just thought about himself.?Talk to Li Longji. "The prince brother is here, where will he live?" Seeing that no one mentioned this, Shou'an frowned and asked Yuzhen next to him. Yuzhen winked at her: "The saint has his own ideas about this matter, it's not your question." But Shou'an shook his head: "Today is a family banquet, and it is not a state affair. Above the family banquet, there is nothing you can't ask Father, where should I sit when the prince brother comes?" Li Longji frowned slightly. This daughter was also worried. He looked at Shou An: "In your opinion?" "My daughter is willing to be the prince brother? Give way." Shouan said. "Well, just go to the side You are respectful to your brother." Shou'an said with a smile: "Kong Rong knew how to give up pears when he was seven years old, how come my daughter doesn't know how to give up her seat?" After saying this, Li Dun said Feeling uneasy, he stood up and said: "I'd better give up my seat to His Royal Highness." Everyone present was in a daze at this time. Over the years, the relationship between Li and Li Heng has deteriorated day by day, and the fight for the heir has arisen again, and Shou'an has been involved in these disputes. They never choose sides, neither Li Heng nor Li have a good relationship with Shou'an, but today, Shou'an stands up for Li Heng Could it mean that Ye Chang, who is behind Shou'an, also does something like this. When Yang Guozhong saw this scene, he sneered in his heart. If Ye Chang had the military power and he decided to choose a side, even Li Longji would have to think carefully about it. But now that Ye Chang has been dismissed, he is alone at home. If you have free hands, you have to deal with him completely. What can he do if he chooses a side? And Ye Chang is so smart, but he is completely confused at this time. Considering his previous grievances with Li Heng, even if he chooses Li Heng? How could Li Heng accept it? Thinking of this, Yang Guozhong was a little funny: Why wouldn't Li Heng accept it? Li Nai was supported by the Yang family to compete with Li Heng. Because of the Yang family, he must also accept it. Will not really accept Ye Chang. Ye Chang has always been known for his far-reaching strategies, but in this position of crown prince, he is too short-sighted and offends all possible heirs. It is An Lushan who feels the same as Yang Guozhong. , he also had a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His relationship with Shou'an was even worse. The last time Ye Chang hit him in the carriage, it was because of Shou'an How could Li Heng accept Shou'an and Ye Chang. Li's "humility" was not allowed by Li Longji. Li Longji still insisted that he sit on the side of Yang Yuhuan, so Shou'an moved to a seat further to the side. After she sat firmly, she heard someone say from outside: "The prince is here." . " Li Heng walked in with a cautious expression, and also saluted Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan. After discovering that his position was occupied by Li, his expression suddenly changed. Li felt for a moment that his brother looked ferocious and terrifying, just like Like a devil. This feeling made the last trace of guilt disappear in Li Heng's heart. Originally, Li and Li Heng had a very close relationship. Li's mother died early, and he stayed in Li Heng's East Palace for a long time. Li Heng and his wife raised him and grew up together with Li Heng's sons. However, because of their power and the golden throne of the emperor, they were now completely at odds with each other. Under the guidance of the eunuch, Li Heng sat between Yu Zhen and Shou An with a cold expression. Su, never looked at King Yong again. Yuzhen next to him sighed, but didn't say anything. Shou'an was also surprised that he spoke for Li Heng when Li Heng came, but didn't talk to him after Li Heng came. . The atmosphere was quite strange at first. Later, when the banquet came, the atmosphere became lively. Actors and performers from the Liyuan came up to perform their skills, and everyone at the banquet frequently raised their glasses to encourage people to drink. Everything seemed to be peaceful and peaceful again outside Chang'an. , groups of people ran silently on the road. At first, they relied on the twilight that had not completely disappeared. After the sky completely darkened, they began to raise torches and lanterns. Looking from the air, you can see that there are several groups of people and horses like this, approaching Chang'an City quickly from several directions. Although there is no curfew on New Year's Eve in Chang'an City, there are no pedestrians on the road. Usually, there are no pedestrians on the road. The restaurants and bars that were still brightly lit at that time have now come to an end, but thousands of households have hung up lanterns, lit fires at the door, and have firecrackers ready beside the fire, just waiting for the New Year. There are also large families drinking together, and the singers raised in the family are performing, and the singing of silk and bamboo can be heard from afar, making Chang'an City seem like a dream. There are only twos and threes in the shadows of some streets. The figures flashed, and they walked quickly in silence, heading towards various city gates, palaces, and offices, and even the headquarters of the Andong Chamber of Commerce in Chang'an loomed. They avoided the watchman's sight and were occasionally seen by the patrolling soldiers. They could also show their badges and command arrows to prove that they were performing official duties. In a short time, they were scattered throughout the city. Several groups of people came to important places, including outside Ye Chang's residence.What kind of characters. Ye Chang was lying on the kang, sleeping soundly. Li Huaiyu clutched the short straw in his hand tightly, stood in the cold wind, and stared at Ye Chang's mansion. In the blink of an eye, nearly ten years have passed, and Li Huaiyu is already a young man in his twenties. His hard work in the military has made him strong and strong. And his hatred for Ye Chang made his blood boil even on such a cold night. He thought of his cousin Hou Xiyi again. When he was in Liaodong, Ye Chang killed Hou Xiyi, leaving him without support. Fortunately, An Lushan appreciated him and allowed him to join the army. After working hard for so many years, he was finally promoted to a general. If his cousin had not died, Li Huaiyu firmly believed that his official position at this moment was far more than just a general. In these years, Li Huaiyu wanted to take revenge more than once, but the enemy was too powerful. There were more and more soldiers around Ye Chang, and his officials were getting higher and higher. Even An Lushan couldn't do anything to him, and was even treated as his own. He beat the emperor in front of him. Li Huaiyu originally thought that he had no hope of revenge in this life, but he never thought that Doctor An actually had such a plan. Thinking of this, Li Huaiyu laughed silently and viciously. In Ye's house, Ye Chang, who was sleeping soundly, turned over and stood up at Li Yuan's urging: "What time is it?" "Just arrived at midnight." "Everyone is up?" Ye Chang asked again. "Everyone's up." Ye Chang put on his clothes and walked slowly to the front of his house. The fire in the yard was still very bright. Next to the fire, more than twenty young people were sitting upright, each of them thick and thick. Under their cotton-padded clothes, they were all covered with iron armor. Although the steel armor made by Liaodong using hydraulic hammers is not as beautiful as the Mingguang Armor of the Tang Dynasty, it is light and strong, with the same weight and thickness, and its defensive power is more than half that of the Mingguang Armor. As a breastplate, it is probably the most outstanding of this era. "Thank you for your hard work, everyone." Ye Chang said to everyone. ¡°I have to stay up late, so it¡¯s not hard work.¡± Yang Fan rushed to respond. "It's fine if nothing happens tonight If something happens, I'll leave it all to you." Ye Chang said. "As for Lang Jun, our lives belong to Lang Jun. We can just take them when we need them," someone replied. "I don't want you to lose your lives so early. I have spent so much energy, manpower and money on letting you learn so many things, hoping that one day you will be of great use. But everyone knows that even we The steel swords forged in Liaodong Iron Works are only sharp after being sharpened Even if you learn a skill, you need to polish it through work before you can truly become a talent. "The best time," Ye Chang said. "Yes" everyone responded in unison. "Cai Chenguo" Ye Chang shouted. "In" Yang Fan looked at his classmate with some curiosity. In the eleventh year of Tianbao, the two of them, plus Yue Xi who was not present now, represented Lushun Academy in a competition with the Imperial College of Computer Science. After that time, the three of them started running around. Yue Xi first worked as Ye Chang's staff for a year and a half, and now he is repairing the track. Yang Fan joined the army and made many military exploits in the past few years, reaching the middle level in the Liaodong Army. Only Cai Chenguo seemed to have disappeared after that. Yang Fan didn't see him until recently. When asked about his experience in the past few years, he just laughed and said nothing, but judging from his momentum, he should have shouldered a heavy responsibility. "Are you ready?" Ye Chang asked again. "Everything is ready, Sir, please rest assured." Cai Chenguo replied with a hint of pride: "I and my subordinates are all ready." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Sky? Chapter 465: You should know that Taizong met Gaozu When midnight came, the atmosphere in Xingqing Palace reached a climax. Seeing the new year approaching, everyone raised their glasses and said auspicious blessings to Li Longji. Li Longji was also in high spirits and refused to accept anyone who came. He had already drank several glasses of the warm wine in the glass. Yang Yuhuan kept adding wine to him, and Li Longji quietly grabbed Yang Yuhuan's hand from time to time. The two looked at each other with smiles, feeling really happy in their hearts. "My dear father, I wish you a long life, and I wish your empress to be beautiful forever" After praying well, King Yong Li drank the wine in one gulp. During the banquet in the palace, what he drank was not the strong wine made by Ye Chang, but the milder rice wine. Therefore, although he had drank a few more glasses, he was not too drunk. "I also wish my son that all his wishes for the new year will come true." Li Longji smiled and took a sip of the wine in the glass. Li Daxi, Li Longji knew very clearly what he was thinking about. This sentence, in Li's eyes, was some kind of promise. He couldn't help but look at the prince Li Heng, who was sitting in the shadow of the light. Although the glass-shaded lantern blocked the wind and the firelight would not dance, Li still vaguely felt that there seemed to be a shadow twisting and twitching on his imperial brother's face. "I also have something to say to my father and empress." When Li Heng saw Li Wang coming over, he put down his wine glass and said slowly. The air seemed to solidify, and everyone's eyes couldn't help but turn to Li Heng. At this time, the clock and drum suddenly sounded, which was the sound of the arrival of the New Year. The sound was extremely loud in the dark night, so loud that no one could hear anything else for a while, and Li Heng also shut up. In the corner of the main hall, Chen Xuanli retreated quietly. When he exited the palace and came to the entrance of the courtyard, he saw An Yuanguang standing there. Seeing Chen Xuanli coming out, An Yuanguang raised his hands and saluted: "General, have a happy New Year." "Happy New Year." Chen Xuanli nodded and was about to go out again, but An Yuanguang took a step and stopped him. . "What are you doing?" Chen Xuanli was a little confused. "I have one more thing to do. I want to ask the general for advice. Please come with me." An Yuanguang said respectfully. Chen Xuanli followed An Yuanguang for a few steps. He gradually realized something was wrong and suddenly stopped: "Yuan Guang, where are you going?" "General, please come with me." An Yuanguang said with a smile. With a sense of mystery. Chen Xuanli was a little skeptical at first, but seeing his calm demeanor and thinking that this was the palace after all, he felt relieved and followed him to a secluded place. "What on earth is going on?" Seeing An Yuanguang stop, Chen Xuanli asked. "There may be something going on in the palace tonight." An Yuanguang raised his face and stared at Chen Xuanli with bright eyes: "I just want to ask Mr. Chen if you know about this." Chen Xuanli was shocked and his eyes widened. Almost at the same time, outside the palace, the group of figures originally scattered in the streets and alleys quickly gathered. They rushed towards various strategic points one after another, and as they moved, the sound of clanking metal could be heard endlessly. In the main hall, Li Heng raised his head, and it was probably the first time in his life that he looked at his father. "I have a question that I would like to ask my father. As the prince, I shall act as the emperor and empress according to the rules." On the other hand, King Yong is just a prince, why is he sitting in that position, while his son is sitting here?" Li Longji's face, which was still trying to squeeze out a smile, was completely numb, and there was no trace of warmth anymore. His old yellow eyes were shining with a cold light, looking at Li Heng gloomily. "Is the prince dissatisfied with his current position? Do you want to sit in my position?" Li Longji said slowly. He felt very strange in his heart. Li Heng had always been a man who was somewhat ambitious but extremely cowardly, at least in Li Longji's eyes. It is precisely for this reason that when facing Li Linfu, the prince was almost defeated. When his confidants Huangfu Weiming, Wei Jian and others were dealt with, he had no power to fight back. But today, the prince's expression was a little different from usual. "I don't dare. What I want to sit in is just the place that belongs to me." Li Heng said with some sadness: "Father, over the years, I have been walking on thin ice. Although I am cautious and self-possessed, there are always people around my father. There are villains and treacherous ministers who have repeatedly made slanders and alienated the relationship between father and son of the Tian family" Hearing what Li Heng said, Yang Guozhong suddenly felt anxious. He sat upright and angrily said: "Your Highness, what can you say? Could it be that you are crazy? , How can you say that you have no father?" The prince turned his eyes to Yang Guozhong and did not hide his disgust and hatred: "Yang Guozhong is a treacherous person. My father used this sycophant to cause natural disasters in the country. If there is a military disaster, my father should kill him to bring peace to the world." Yang Guozhong's face suddenly filled with blood. He was not originally a wealthy person. Although he was somewhat clever, he did not have great wisdom. In his opinion, Li Heng's strange reaction was the last act of madness before his death. Li Longji asked King Yong to sit on the??In Li Heng's position, the intention revealed was obvious. Li Heng also understood this, and he had no way to retreat. Since ancient times, it has never been heard of a deposed prince having a good ending. Under such circumstances, Li Heng would naturally have an attack. But his attack only made Li Longji angrier. Perhaps Li Longji originally only had the intention to change the prince, but because of his attack, it turned into a decision. "Since I became an official, I have been loyal to His Majesty and worked hard for the Tang Dynasty. Unexpectedly, His Highness the Crown Prince regarded me as a traitor. I am guilty and should be punished. I would like to ask that I be removed from my position as Prime Minister to reassure Your Highness." Yang Guozhong left. Take your position and bow down in the middle. This is retreat in order to advance. Under the current circumstances, Li Longji will not allow him to resign at all. Sure enough, Li Longji comforted him and said, "Why did you say this? I have seen your achievements in the Tang Dynasty. Please don't take it to heart if the prince makes confused remarks." "The prince is the foundation of the country, and he is the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty. How can there be any foolish words in the country?" Yang Guozhong heard this and said: "Today is the New Year's Day, when the king and his ministers are having fun together, but the prince uttered wild and absurd words. I think about it carefully. In the past, the prince "Be careful, if you behave like this today, you must be suffering from hysteria. I asked the imperial doctor to diagnose the prince." "Being mentally ill" is by no means an excuse created by later generations. Yang Guozhong planned to let Li Heng be "mentally ill." It was impossible for the Tang Dynasty to use a madman as the crown prince. This could also give Li Longji an excuse to change the crown prince. As Yang Guozhong spoke, he secretly winked at everyone present. Among the people present, there was not only one person who was close to Yang Guozhong. At this time, everyone worked together to push Li Longji to do this. Among them all, the most powerful one is An Lushan. Yang Guozhong was winking at An Lushan, and then saw An Lushan stand up from his position. The two teamed up to deal with Ye Chang. At the same time, Yang Guozhong also reached a tacit agreement with An Lushan on replacing the prince. When An Lushan came out, he naturally helped him as agreed. However, at this moment, a sudden sound was heard outside, followed closely by screams. Li Longji frowned and stared at Li Heng. Li Heng also had a look of surprise on his face, but there was also a hint of joy. An Lushan walked up to Yang Guozhong at this time, kicked Yang Guozhong over, and then said sternly: "Come here." There were warriors in the palace. They all looked at each other in astonishment, and then heard the sound of rapid footsteps outside, more than ten forbidden soldiers. broke in. "Don't move around," An Lushan shouted, raising his eyes and looking at Li Longji. When Li Longji saw the forbidden troops coming in, he was initially relieved, but when he met An Lushan's eyes, his heart became anxious again. There was something wrong with An Lushan¡¯s eyes. "An Doctor An, what do you mean?" Yang Guozhong was kicked over by An Lushan. At this time, he got up. He didn't realize what happened, so he asked in shock. "Then another scream came from the palace, but it was the dozen or so forbidden soldiers who rushed in and slashed the warriors in the palace to the ground with their swords. The warriors in the palace also reacted at this time and waved their swords to resist, but more and more forbidden troops came in from outside. In the blink of an eye, all the warriors in the palace were chopped to the ground. "Where is Chen Xuanli, Chen Xuanli?" Li Longji was shocked when he saw this situation and shouted angrily. "Father, there is no need to call out. Chen Xuanli is most likely dead at this time." Li Heng's face returned to calmness: "Doctor An, what do you mean?" "I can't stand it anymore. The country in this world is The world of the Li family is the world of the emperor and the prince. When will it be the turn of the Yang family to dominate here and even bully the prince?" An Lushan kicked Yang Guozhong in the chest again: "Such a traitor, "When he is punished in order to calm the hearts of the soldiers and civilians in the world", Yang Guozhong was stunned and suddenly realized that what happened today was clearly prepared by others. While he was still planning how to replace the prince, the prince had already hooked up with An Lushan. He originally thought An Lushan was his ally, but he didn't know that An Lushan's real ally was the prince. He scrambled and fled to Li Longji, hiding behind Li Longji: "Your Majesty, help me, Your Majesty, help me, the prince is planning to kill me." The prince and An Lushan colluded to conspire." Li Longji looked at the prince and An Lushan and sighed softly. "Is the prince plotting rebellion?" he asked slowly, still somewhat calm. "I don't dare. I am the son of my father and the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty. How dare I rebel?" Li Heng took a deep breath, came out and knelt on the ground: "I am a mediocre person, but I was not abandoned by the saint and made him the prince. Your Majesty." "My father's kindness is applied to me, how can I resist?" Li Longji's tense face relaxed slightly when he heard what Li Heng said: "In that casewhat do you want to do?" "I don't think so." What do you want to do Doctor An has something to report to the emperor, but I don't know about it." An Lu.Taking a few steps forward, he stood there with his plump body, looking majestic: "Your Majesty, please issue an edict. Yang Guozhong has harmed the country. The Yang family has confused the imperial court and will be imprisoned to await punishment." Li Longji squinted his eyes. Yang Guozhong next to him Yuhuan held his hand tightly and could feel that his hand was shaking slightly. "That's right." After a while, Li Longji reluctantly said. "Ye Chang is a traitor and a hypocrite, full of evil, he should be punished to bring peace to the world," An Lushan said again. Hearing this, Princess Yuzhen couldn't help but glance at Shou'an and found that Shou'an's expression was a little strange. It¡¯s not panic, it¡¯s not anger, it¡¯s¡­contempt. It seems to be saying, do you even want to kill Ye Chang? Li Longji obviously hesitated this time: "How about being imprisoned?" "We should punish them all." An Lushan said with murderous intent: "Yang Guozhong and Ye Chang, these two thieves are traitors. I will not punish these two thieves this time. There will be future troubles." Li Longji took a deep breath, and then said: "Yes." "There is also a third Your Majesty is old, the prince is young and powerful, and he is wise and powerful. Please ask your Majesty to live in the prince's Anlu Mountain. This will make Li Longji's. His face instantly turned pale, and he looked at Li Heng, who was still kneeling there, as if he hadn't heard anything. "IIhave not lost my virtue, why do I want to take the Zen position?" "Li Longji murmured. "Everyone, please join me and ask His Majesty to meditate on the prince's throne." An Lushan looked around, with a sinister smile on his lips: "You" He pointed casually, and there was a prince and a prince over there. Then he mustered up the courage to come out: "An Lushan, the emperor treats you well, how dare you plot rebellion" Before he could finish speaking, a sword came out from his back chest, and a forbidden soldier behind him drew his blade and retreated. , pushed his body down at the foot of Anlu Mountain. Anlu Mountain walked over slowly, stepped on the head of the corpse, and then looked around again: "Please join me to ask the emperor to abdicate and meditate in the prince's hall." There was silence, and the smell of blood filled the air. Then someone came forward and coughed: "Your Majesty, please abdicate the throne, and the throne will be the crown prince." The voice was very sharp. He was a eunuch. The first one took the lead, and then the second one. The third one. Standing next to Li Longji, Gao Lishi turned his eyes and realized that the person taking the lead was Cheng Yuanzhen. He was originally standing behind Li Heng. When he saw him, Gao Lishi suddenly remembered that this time. Li Yuanzhen ran to Xingqing Palace under various excuses. Gao Lishi thought at first that he was here to inquire about information, but now that he thought about it, he was not inquiring about information at all, but was here to contact the Forbidden Army. Look carefully at the Forbidden Army who came in. Gao Lishi suddenly took a breath of cold air: They were not the Forbidden Army, they were all Hu soldiers under An Lushan. Because many of the Forbidden Army guards were the children of the Hu chiefs, Gao Lishi did not feel anything unusual when these people rushed in. , but now he can confirm that there is no Forbidden Army warrior loyal to Li Longji around the hall, they are all An Lushan's subordinates. Gao Lishi turned his face and looked at Li Longji, wondering if the emperor he was loyal to was aware of this. At one point, there was no trace of blood on Li Longji's face, but his face was full of anger and sadness. More and more royal family members joined An Lushan, and more and more people remained silent. "Please, the Emperor, issue an edict as soon as possible," An Lushan shouted again. "Please, the Emperor, please issue an edict as early as possible." The ministers who catered to him also shouted. Li Longji clearly saw that one of them was very special. The favored son-in-law Zhang Pei and his brother Zhang Jun made Li Longji feel disheartened and heartbroken. At this moment, someone shouted. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 466 Seeing Li¡¯s Life Again "How dare you, traitor, invade your majesty?" The person who yelled, originally sitting under Yang Guozhong's command, was Wei Jiansu, the Minister of Military Affairs (Ministry of War). He had always been friends with Yang Guozhong, and was opposed to Yang Guozhong's collusion with An Lushan. Seeing that the situation was not good, he jumped out, pointed his halberd at An Lushan and cursed. Although he was fairly upright, his mind was a little unclear at the moment. He was cursing and calling "Come here, come here", but all he saw was An Lushan sneered, and the samurai around An Lushan were approaching step by step with their swords drawn. Him, let him retreat step by step. "That's it" Li Longji took a long breath and suddenly remembered his youth. At that time, he entered the palace with his sword, launched a coup, and killed the evil spirits. His father, Li Dan, passed away to him, so he must have been in the same mood at this time. "Wei Qing, don't say anything. I have been passed down to the crown prince." Li Longji murmured, "I have long wanted to wander among the forests and springs. Today, I am passed down to the crown prince which can be regarded as fulfilling my wish." He Sitting down slumped, at this moment, my heart was really filled with despair. Wei Jiansu looked back in astonishment, and Zhang Jun over there hurriedly brought a pen and paper: "Your Majesty dictated, I am here to write the Zen edict." "Wait a minute." At this moment, someone spoke again, and everyone looked, but it was Princess Shou'an stepped forward and stood in front of Li Longji. "What does Princess Shou'an have to say?" Zhang Pei sneered in front of him: "Could she still be counting on Ye Chang's rebelliousness?" Shou'an ignored him, but glared at Li Heng: "After His Royal Highness the Crown Prince ascends the throne, what will the father do?" ? Li Longji couldn't help but have mixed feelings when he heard Shou'an talking about this matter. Just now Shou'an fought for power for Li Heng, and now she is fighting for power for him. Among the royal family, only this little girl cares about her father and brother. "I I just want to live in peace in this Xingqing Palace. I entertain myself with singing and dancing every day with Yuhuan, Princess Yuzhen, and Shou'an," Li Longji said slowly. Li Heng's eyebrows moved, and he wanted to agree, but Li Jingzhong jumped out: "If the emperor is weak, how can he indulge in alcohol and sex? He should live in the west and concentrate on recuperating for longevity." The west in Li Jingzhong's mouth is the Tai Chi Palace. This place was once the political center of the Tang Dynasty, but after Emperor Gaozong, the political center was transferred to the Daming Palace, so it has been inactive for a long time. Moreover, the reason why Emperor Gaozong moved to the Daming Palace was that he disliked the cold and damp Taiji Palace, which was not conducive to health. Li Jingzhong said that he would move Li Longji to the west. He did not wish him a long life, but clearly wished him an early death. "Bold, Li Jingzhong, you are so Dog slave, how dare you do this to a saint?" Hearing this, Gao Lishi couldn't bear it anymore. He closed his eyes, stepped out, pointed his halberd at Li Jingzhong and shouted angrily. He had always been powerful in the palace, and Li Jingzhong was indeed a little wary of him. After hearing this, he couldn't help but take a few steps back, and when he arrived at An Lushan's side, he calmed down: "General Gao is so loyal to the saint, he should go to Xi Nei to serve." Saint Li Longji ignored him and just stared at Li Heng: "What do you think, Prince? " "Xingqing Palace is remote, so it would be better for my father to live in the west. "Li Heng said softly. With his words, a "rumbling" sound suddenly sounded, and thunder seemed to come from the distance, shaking everyone's hearts. "What's going on, what's going on The winter thunder shook" When the thunder stopped, the desolation on Li Longji's face disappeared. He pointed at Li Heng: "Since you want the throne, kill me and take it. Look at how historians record your rebellious act of killing your father and killing your king." After that, he shook his sleeves, turned his head away, and ignored Li Heng. Li Heng's actions had already exceeded the bottom line of Li Longji's heart. He could almost imagine what it would be like to give up when he arrived at Tai Chi Palace. The throne was already his biggest bottom line, but after giving up the throne, he had to be imprisoned like a prisoner in the dilapidated Xi Nei, which made him completely disappointed with Li Heng. The thunder just now made An Lushan and Li Heng angry. Li Heng was also extremely uneasy. After all, what they did was considered a sin. An Lushan thought about it for a while and felt that the overall situation in the palace was decided. The only thing he needed to worry about now was Ye Chang. Here, he whispered to Prince Li Heng: "Ye Chang, I'll make arrangements. " "Doctor An, just go." Li Heng said: "I have my own opinion on matters here." " "At this time, all officials should be summoned to the court. "Seeing An Lushan leave, Li Jingzhong whispered beside Li Heng: "As for the Supreme Emperor and others, they will stay in the Huaxianhui Tower." "There is no imperial edict" "The imperial edict for the Zen position is already there. "Li Jingzhong said: "Your Majesty, the Emperor himself said just now that he wants Zen to be with you." Li Heng stared at him deeply. Seeing Li Jingzhong smiling, he nodded: "Okay, I will leave this matter to you." After saying that After that, Li Heng turned around to leave, but before leaving, he turned sideways and glanced at King Yong. At this time, King Yong had a pale face and was almost paralyzed.?, being stared at by Li Heng, he was so frightened that he hurriedly hid behind Li Longji. Li Longji watched Li Heng go out of the door and closed his eyes slightly as he watched the warriors around him seal all the exits tightly. At this moment in his heart, he really had mixed feelings. The palace where he entertained himself was called Huaqe Xianghui Tower, located to the west of Xingqing Palace. It was originally built to give up the position of prince to his brothers, especially to his elder brother. Across the street from here are the palaces of the princes. You can see them from the tower and even hear the orchestral music of the palaces. He prepared a long pillow and a big quilt here, and the brothers slept together here before they had finished enjoying the feast. The elder brother who gave up the throne to him has long since passed away, but now his son is coming to take the throne from him. Eyes couldn't help but flow down from the corners of his eyes. He pursed his lips tightly to prevent himself from crying. Shouan had been paying attention to him. When he saw this situation, he took a few steps back and came to his side: "Father, don't be alarmed. Ye Chang will come to save us." "Ye Chang" Li Longji's heart suddenly moved. Yes, he Ye Chang was not summoned today. If someone had told him before that the prince was colluding with An Lushan, he would not believe it. An Lushan was clearly summoned by Yang Guozhong, so how could he have anything to do with the prince. But something like this happened. Although the coup seemed hasty and not very careful, it still succeeded because of a good opportunity. The only variable is probably Ye Chang Did Shou An say this because of his absolute trust in Ye Chang, or because Ye Chang had revealed some information to her? "Does Ye Chang know what happened today?" Li Longji asked. "Ye Chang doesn't know, he originally suspected that Yang Guozhong and An Lushan wanted to kidnap King Yong as emperor." Shou'an whispered: "Therefore" "Shut up, don't talk." At this moment, Li Jingzhong was heard sternly scolding . Li Heng left, but Li Jingzhong led his warriors to guard the place. At this time, there were more than 30 royal family members and senior officials in the hall, plus more than 60 palace maids and eunuchs. Li Jingzhong ordered the warriors to drive them aside, and then came to Li Heng. "Your Majesty, today's matter has come to an end. Why doesn't Your Majesty personally issue an edict to express the love between father and son?" Li Jingzhong said with a smile: "If this is the case, and the relationship between the Emperor and the Emperor is harmonious, then" "Li Jingzhong" Gao Lishi once again stood in front of Li Jingzhong. Before Long Ji, he blocked Li Jingzhong's sinister smiling face. "What else does General Gao have to say to me today?" Li Jingzhong had completely put aside his fear of Gao Lishi at this time. He looked at Gao Lishi proudly: "In these years, General Gao has been riding on top of us and dominating. You're used to it, are you feeling a little uncomfortable today?" As he spoke, he approached, pulled out a sword from a warrior's waist, and pointed it at Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi stepped back step by step, but still extended his arms to protect Li Longji: "Li Jingzhong, Your Majesty treats you very well, how dare you betray His Majesty?" "Do you treat me badly?" Yes, the Emperor treats me well, but he treats you Gao Lishi even more. As long as you Gao Lishi are here, which one of us has a chance to get ahead? After seeing your majestic Gao Lishi, why don¡¯t we want to learn from you? Li Jingzhong raised the knife: "Today I will fulfill your loyalty, in front of the emperor" Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly heard a "bang" on the side door of the main hall, and was kicked open by someone, and then, a The soldier rushed in first and slashed a barbarian warrior guarding the door to the ground with his sword. "An Yuanguang came to rescue him on Ye Gong's order." The soldier who rushed out struck him again with his sword and chopped him down again. A person behind him shouted angrily: "Where is your Majesty? " "I'm here," Li Longji said tremblingly, and then after seeing the soldier, dozens of forbidden troops rushed in, and their leader was Chen Xuanli. "Your Majesty, come here, quickly," Chen Xuanli shouted. "Seize him. "Kill them, kill them." Li Jingzhong reacted at this time, and while giving orders to those trusted warriors of An Lushan, he swung his sword and slashed at Gao Lishi. He didn't know why Chen Xuanli, who was to be controlled in the plan, came out now. But now the best solution is to capture Li Longji. Gao Lishi was also very powerful when he was young, but after so many years of pampering, his reaction has been slow. When he saw him rushing over, he shouted: "Your Majesty, hurry up." He yelled. He opened his arms and tried to drag Li Jingzhong, but at this moment, a person beside him moved quickly and suddenly rushed out into Li Jingzhong's arms. Li Jingzhong screamed, his body shook suddenly, and the person pushed Li Jingzhong again. She fell down. Shou'an Shou'an didn't know when a short sword no longer than a foot appeared in her hand. She pulled off her clothes and pulled off the outer robe, revealing the armor underneath. Father, hurry up," Shou'an urged while protecting Li Longji with a dagger. Seeing her dressed like this, Li Longji's heart skipped a beat: Sure enough, Ye Chang had been prepared for a long time. But this time, his heart was beating so fast. Huanxi: Since Ye Chang has already prepared, then Li Heng and AnThis coup jointly launched by the two sides may be thwarted. But now is not the time to ask. Under the protection of Chen Xuanli and Shou'an, he quickly left the side door and exited the Huaxianhui Building. Behind him, there was a sound of killing. It was the Imperial Army sergeants who were still loyal to him, fighting fiercely with the rebels. "Leave from Jiacheng" Li Longji shouted. "The thieves will definitely blockade Jiacheng. Your Majesty, go out of the west gate and go to Ganlu Temple," An Yuanguang said. The location of Huaxianhui Building is on the west side of Xingqing Palace, very close to the west gate. Across the street is Shengyefang. Ganlu Temple, located to the north of Shengyefang, is also one of the famous temples in Chang'an City. But to go to Ganlu Temple, he had to pass through the streets outside, so Li Longji was a little hesitant. An Yuanguang swung his sword to kill another warrior who was catching up. He turned around and shouted: "The number of thieves is limited, and they are divided into various places, so they cannot control all places. Jiacheng is the way for the emperor to escape in times of crisis. The prince knows it well. Why?" How can we not be on guard?" "What you are saying is," Li Longji was shocked. If it was an ordinary civil uprising, he would have been able to squeeze himself into the wall and escape. But now that it was Li Heng who launched a coup, this road would naturally be blocked. "I have sent people to summon the Imperial Army who are loyal to Your Majesty, and they will come to meet you." Chen Xuanli also shouted: "Your Majesty, leave quickly." An Lushan left, and Li Heng went to the main building of Qinzheng Affairs. Li Jingzhong was stabbed to death by Shou'an. At this time, The thieves present had no command. After being hacked and killed by warriors loyal to Li Longji led by An Yuanguang, they finally rushed to the west gate of Xingqing Palace. At this time, the west gate was also controlled by the rebels, but there were not many people there. After An Yuanguang killed them, he opened the palace door, and Chen Xuanli and Shou'an rushed out while protecting Li Longji. Li Longji turned around and looked at Xingqing Palace, but he heard the sound of killings everywhere, and there were fires coming out in more than one place. ¡°You are a traitor, you are a traitor,¡± Li Longji muttered and cursed twice. When he got here, he felt that his hands and feet were weak. After all, he is an old man in his seventies, and it is already good that he can survive until now. Seeing his appearance, Chen Xuanli ordered two forbidden soldiers to support him, and then ran away in the direction of Ganlu Temple. This fashion is late at night, the surroundings are dark, Li Longji is walking on the street with one foot deep and one foot shallow. They rushed out from the west gate of Xingqing Palace, which was indeed beyond Li Heng's expectation. When Li Heng got the news and rushed from the Qin Government Affairs Building, the first thing he did was to block the wall. As a result, they were delayed for a while at the wall, and then chased to the west gate. At this time, except for the corpses on the ground, Li Longji could no longer be seen. Looking at the heavy shady curtain, Li Heng suddenly stamped his feet: Oops, Yang Guozhong is not Li Linfu after all. In the past few years, Li Heng, with the help of Li Jingzhong, Cheng Yuanzhen, Li Mi and others, carefully bribed some of the Forbidden Army generals. An Lushan was his biggest helper. He used the bribed Forbidden Army generals to quietly bring An Lushan's men into the palace, and then launched a sudden attack. Just for the sake of concealment, only about a hundred people were actually brought into Xingqing Palace, and most of them were outside the palace. Therefore, he had insufficient troops in the palace and gave Li Longji a chance to escape. The most critical point is that Chen Xuanli was not controlled and Chen Xuanli gathered subordinates loyal to Li Longji. In Li Heng's original plan, Chen Xuanli was supposed to be outside the palace, and his confidants took advantage of him to subdue or kill him. However, something unexpected happened. At the appointed time, Chen Xuanli was nowhere to be found. . Of course he didn¡¯t know that Chen Xuanli was with An Yuanguang at this time. "Did they get away?" Li Heng was worried and didn't know what to do. An Lushan rushed over again. Things started in such a hurry that An Lushan had just arrived at the south gate of Xingqing Palace. Something happened here. He He could only let his son An Qingzong go to command the siege of Ye Changdi, and he rushed back to preside over it. "What should we do now?" Li Heng didn't answer the question. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 467: Intercepting Thunder and Turning it into Heavenly Fire Li Heng really doesn't know what to do now. Although he has a big heart, his abilities are limited, and his long-term suppressed life makes it difficult for his courage to last long - if Yang Guozhong hadn't pushed too hard and made his intention to abolish the establishment clear, he would have been unable to retreat. , and Li Jingzhong, Cheng Yuanzhen and others encouraged him in every possible way, so he may not dare to launch this coup. An Lushan couldn't help but be a little surprised when he heard him ask this question. After looking at him, he said: "The matter has reached this point. How can we retreat? Naturally, we chase Although I have few troops in the city, but outside the city, my army is gathering. It won't take long to arrive, why should your majesty worry?" Cheng Qianli's defeat resulted in the loss of Chang'an's imperial army, leaving only less than two thousand people serving as ceremonial guards. Although the people are recruited, the economy in Chang'an is now developed, and there are fewer people who want to serve as soldiers. In the rush, they can't recruit many people. All in all, there are only three to four thousand people. Therefore, after An Lushan entered Beijing, he transferred 6,000 An Lushan troops to Chang'an City to temporarily act as a forbidden army. If An Lushan dared to launch a coup, this was his first reliance. An Lushan's total troops entering the capital were 100,000, and there were more than 90,000 scattered outside Chang'an City, of which 30,000 were closest to Chang'an. These were An Lushan's second reliance. These troop configurations were originally done by Yang Guozhong. It was not that he was unprepared for Anlushan, but now, his precautions have become a complete joke. As An Lushan said, as soon as his army enters the city, the resistance in Chang'an City is not worth mentioning. "Then chase?" "Of course we have to chase" An Lushan said: "I will go" He summoned a subordinate , gave a few instructions, and then chased towards the west with his cronies. It's not very far from Xingqing Palace to Ganlu Temple. Li Longji, Gao Lishi and other elderly people were held up. Those palace ladies who couldn't run were sent to hide by themselves. Shou'an and a strong palace lady dragged Yang Yuhuan , it took more than a quarter of an hour to finally rush outside Ganlu Temple. Although there were people supporting him, Li Longji was still out of breath from exhaustion. A forbidden soldier went to knock on the door of Shengyefang. But in the middle of the night, there was a lot of noise outside. Who dared to open the door? "Open the door quickly, open the door quickly." The Holy Driver is here, hurry up!" "Bump it away!" An Yuanguang shouted, and then he turned sideways and hit the door. He hit it twice, but the door failed to open. When he was about to hit it a third time, There was finally a sound inside. "Who?" "The Holy Driver is here, open the door quickly," Chen Xuan said politely. "But An Yuanguang?" The person inside asked instead of responding. "So-and-so is here, so-and-so is here," An Yuanguang's heart moved and he responded repeatedly. If something really happened, he would flee to Ganlu Temple in Shengyefang. This was Ye Chang's explanation to him. Now that he thought about it, since Ye Chang had made this arrangement, there should be someone in Ganlu Temple to take care of him. Sure enough, the door was opened, and under the light of torches, the bare heads of seven or eight monks were particularly obvious. An Yuanguang saw Shanzhi at a glance, and he felt relieved a little: "It turns out that Master Shanzhi is here." "Ye Shiyi was worried that something would happen, so he asked me to bring my fellow disciples to hang out here." Shanzhi's eyes were bright: "You can't stay here for a long time. Come and follow me into the temple. There are horses in the temple." "General Anare you also arranged by Ye Chang?" Li Longji took a moment and asked An Yuanguang. An Yuanguang said with a smile: "Seeing An Lushan's sneaky behavior, Mr. Ye suspected that he was colluding with Yang Guozhong, so he sent his ministers to pretend to join the Yang family" Halfway through his words, someone next to him shouted: "I have no evil intentions. Unjustly accused, it is clear that the prince colluded with An Lushan, and I was kept in the dark." An Yuanguang looked around and realized that it was Yang Guozhong. Just when everyone was running away, Yang Guozhong, Mrs. Guo Guo, etc. were not separated, and they followed them all the way. here. "Who summoned An Lushan to the capital? Who joined An Lushan in slandering and framed Mr. Ye? Who monopolized the government and brought disaster to the country and the people?" An Yuanguang did not speak, and Shouan raised his eyebrows unceremoniously: "Yang Guozhong, if you don't speak, no one will treat you as a mute." Mrs. Guo Guo was about to speak, but was held back by Yang Guozhong. She suddenly realized that this was not a time of peace. In peacetime, relying on Li Longji's favor, she could not How could they put Shou'an in their eyes, but now, their safety was tied to An Yuanguang, Shanzhi and other Ye Chang's men, how could they be rude to Shou'an? "We can't stay in Ganlu Temple for a long time. We have to go to the west of the city to find a way to meet Ye Shiyi." At Ganlu Temple, Shanzhi and others led a few horses. After helping Li Longji onto the horse, he turned to An Yuanguang: "Ten Ichiro said that if there is a change, he will come along Chunmingmen Street to meet us. ""Hehow many troops does he have in his hands?" Li Longji asked. At this time, most of the soldiers and horses in the city were An Lushan's subordinates. Li Longji could not count on these people to remain loyal. The few Forbidden Army loyal to him either lacked combat effectiveness or were unaware of the situation. Li Longji also could not count on them. The only hope is that Ye Chang is prepared and should have a??Military strength. "Originally there were nearly a hundred guards in Ye's house. A few days ago, due to the fight with An Lushan and his son, he transferred 400 people from the village outside. The total number does not exceed 500." Shanzhi looked at it. He glanced at Li Longji and said: "After all, we are in the capital. Ye Shiyi must abide by the laws when doing things. We, my brothers and nephews from the same sect, entered Ganlu Temple in the name of wandering monks." Hearing Ye Chang's only words With less than 500 people, Li Longji was already very disappointed. When he heard that Ye Chang had to follow the rules, even though Li Longji was very thick-skinned, he couldn't help but blush slightly at this time. "Loyal and righteous people must be restricted by laws, but treacherous people can do whatever they want without restraint. The person who caused this situation was none other than Li Longji himself. "Can Ye Chang come At this time, he himself is also under siege, right?" Wei Jiansu said. Everyone couldn't help but glare at him, and Wei Jiansu was frightened and panicked. However, everyone understood that he was right. In this coup, An Lushan and others not only controlled key parts such as the palace and city gates, but also wanted to capture Ye Chang. Ye Chang only has 500 people, and self-protection is not enough. How can he come? Just as the New Year's bell rang at midnight, rebel attacks occurred in almost all important places in Chang'an City, including Ye Mansion. A large group of people dressed in officer and soldier uniforms appeared next to Ye Mansion and surrounded Ye Mansion. "Today we must capture Ye Chang alive." Li Huaiyu stared at the Ye family members in the crowd, feeling his blood surge in his heart. He looked back to the east and felt a little anxious: "Why haven't you come yet?" According to the prior agreement, they only needed to surround Ye's house and prevent Ye Chang from escaping. It was An Lushan himself who actually directed the attack - An Lushan had always been unconvinced by Ye Chang's reputation, and he also wanted to step on Ye Chang personally. There was a mess in the east, and there were even fires in the direction of Xingqing Palace, which proved that things were not as smooth as imagined. However, Li Huaiyu did not wait long. About two-quarters of an hour later, he saw the sound of people coming over there. Under the guidance of at least hundreds of torches, about two thousand soldiers and horses trotted here. Li Huaiyu was awestruck: Including the troops on his side, Anlushan had to use three thousand men to attack Ye Zhai. This number was already one-third of the manpower that Anlushan could use when entering Chang'an City. But it was not An Lushan who appeared in front of Li Huaiyu, but An Qingzong. "How is the situation? Has Ye Chang come out?" An Qingzong asked impatiently after arriving. "There has been no movement in the house." "Bang the door, be careful to guard it, don't let them escape in disorder." An Qingzong asked a few questions casually, and then began to give orders. His eyes were very excited, thinking of what happened to "Fenghua Tower" that day. The humiliation must be repaid tenfold today. Li Huaiyu had been here for so long and had already prepared for the attack, because the wood used to break the door was immediately carried up. They were about to rush to the door of Ye Mansion when suddenly the door of Ye Mansion was opened and the lights inside became bright almost at the same time. This did not surprise An Qingzong and Li Huaiyu. After all, there was such a big movement outside, and it was strange that there was no reaction in Ye Zhai. But the person who appeared in front of the gate immediately surprised them. Ye Chang was dressed in casual clothes, standing in front of the door with a smile, and cupped his hands toward the outside: "If you have a visitor, you should welcome me I wonder if the visitor is Dr. An?" An Qingzong frowned: "It's me" "Doctor An is not here ?" Ye Chang was a little disappointed: "It's a pity, it's a pity, but the same goes for Mr. An "Ye Chang, what else do you have to say today?" An Qingzong said sternly: "You insulted me too much in Fenghua Tower that day, and you insulted my father on the chariot. Today I will cut off your dog's head." , I must have some instructions, right? Ye Chang pointed to his head: "The wealth of the world is all in this head, your father is willing to cut it off easily?" " An Qingzong couldn't help being speechless for a moment. As Ye Chang said, before he came, An Lushan did make an explanation: If Ye Chang wanted to break through the siege and escape, then his life would be taken at any cost, but if Ye Chang didn't If you want to escape, then capture him alive as much as possible - although Aolai Country is a well-known scam, Ye Chang still has many ideas for making money in his mind, which is also known to the world. After a while, An Qingzong said again, but his momentum was much weaker than before. Ye Chang said with a smile: "When Anjun Ma arrived, your father must have no time to escape. I originally prepared some small gifts for your father, but now I can only offer them." Horse with Anjun. " An Qingzong didn't believe that Ye Chang would really give him and his son any gifts, but he was now in control of the situation. Out of the mentality of a cat playing with a mouse, he was not in a hurry to capture Ye Chang immediately, so he sneered: "Ye Chang , Now in this situation, what other tricks do you want to play? ¡±  "Bring it up." Ye Chang clapped his hands. An Qingzong looked intently and saw a young man holding a brocade box under the firelight and delivering it to Ye Chang. Ye Chang opened the brocade box and took out two things from it. When An Qingzong saw the two things, there was no difference in appearance. They were just an iron rod placed on a curved wooden handle. It looked like a short staff. He was a little confused: What did Ye Chang do with this thing? ? Ye Chang raised his hand and pointed the short staff at Anqing Zong with both hands. He was not in the habit of talking nonsense. He just pulled the trigger and heard a loud "boom", and the iron head of the short staff spurted out red fire. Before An Qingzong could react, he screamed "Ah", his body fell backwards as if he had been hit by a hammer, and he fell directly from his horse. The war horse under his crotch was also frightened and jumped with a long neigh, while An Lushan's subordinates around him were also in a mess. "This is" Li Huaiyu's eyes popped out: "What is this?" Not only did he not know, Not many people around Ye Chang knew what it was. After eight years of Tianbao, Ye Chang had prepared gunpowder. After that, he asked the craftsmen to continuously improve the gunpowder. At the same time, he also found skilled craftsmen and spent enough money regardless of the cost. It took six years to drill out more than ten suitable iron pipes to make the two muskets he holds in his hands now. Because the barrels are relatively short, these can only be regarded as handguns, with a pitiful range of only about ten feet. , far worse than bows and arrows. Ye Chang did not make it into a matchlock gun, but directly made a percussion flintlock gun. Because the structure is relatively complex, even for the skilled craftsmen in the clock workshop, it is extremely difficult to polish a suitable mechanism. Only these two arms were made. Gun, it takes half a year. Originally, the flintlock gun was invented and improved by watchmakers. Ye Chang spent a lot of money and manpower, and spent several years to achieve such results. He originally prepared this for An Lushan - if An Lushan launched a coup. , must be looking for him. If An Lushan can be killed in one fell swoop, his soldiers will be in chaos, and then Ye Chang can leave Chang'an calmly. However, since An Lushan didn't come, there was nothing wrong with testing An Qingxu's gun. Because the flints at this time still relied on flint, Ye Chang was worried about misfire, so when firing, he used two guns at the same time. However, God was very cooperative, and there was no misfire during the first official use of the musket. Under the protection of dozens of guards, Anqingzong was only a little more than six feet away from him, which was within the range of the handgun. However, due to its power, within this range, hitting vital points can seriously injure the enemy. , if you want to kill with one blow, you have to have some luck. Ye Chang hit An Qingzong with both shots, but one shot hit the face and the other hit the chest. An Qingzong had armor on his chest. The blow to the chest only broke his ribs, but it was a blow to the face that penetrated his cheek and entered his body. He didn't know where he went. Although An Qingzong did not die immediately, he screamed and howled on the ground. The pain was shocking. "Kill" After Ye Chang shot twice, he immediately took a few steps back. The guards around him also quickly stepped forward to protect him. As Ye Chang waved, nearly a hundred figures appeared on the walls on both sides of the door. At this time, Li Huaiyu reacted and shouted: "Kill the enemy -" Before he finished speaking, nearly a hundred figures on the wall shrank back again, and an unknown number of fire spots appeared in the air. Li Huaiyu thought they were rockets at first, but Looking up, I can see that these fire points are not falling very fast. They are not ejected from the bow string, but should be thrown by bare hands. He didn¡¯t know what this was, but he was certain that it was definitely not a good thing. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 468: Capture the Blazing Sun for Fighting "Boom boom boom" Those fire points fell down and rolled on the ground and disappeared. With the light of the torch, Li Huaiyu saw that they were actually iron balls with wooden handles. However, unless they hit the head directly, they were iron balls with wooden handles. , otherwise it would be impossible to kill people. But Li Huaiyu didn't dare to think so. He immediately recalled what Ye Chang had just used to kill Anqing Zong. Some of the besieging soldiers were curious and bent down to pick up the iron balls with wooden handles. But as soon as they bent down, they heard the roaring sound. Most of the iron balls exploded one after another. "This is" Li Huaiyu stood beside him. A few iron balls fell, he heard the sound, his mind buzzed, and then the thought stopped. At least a dozen fragments penetrated his body, causing fatal injuries to him from the weak points of the armor, tearing his body into a bloody mass. Not only him, after this round of throwing and explosion, more than two hundred people fell to the ground amid roars and screams, and nearly half of them were killed on the spot. Although the improved formula of black powder is still not powerful enough, the real The lethality is lower than that of yellow gunpowder, but when used with thin iron sheets, broken glass and iron fences to make simple grenades, under a group attack, it still shows more power than any other weapon at this time. This kind of grenade ignited by a match rope also has several major weaknesses. For example, the match rope is easy to get wet and extinguished, the explosive power is not very strong, and the match rope control is easy to be thrown back by the enemy or blow up one's own people. However, these weaknesses are not weaknesses tonight. One hundred and fifty grenadiers who have been trained for more than two years have enough experience to ensure that every grenade will not explode on their own side, and they have never encountered such an attack. The enemy's first reaction was not to kick the unexploded grenade away or throw it back, but to pick it up and examine it. The explosion did not cause much confusion at first, because the rebels were stunned by the thunderous fireball. They were originally preparing to attack the gate of Ye Mansion, and the number of people was very dense. It could be said that the hedgehogs gathered in front of the main gate of Ye Mansion. The smoke after this round of explosions had not dissipated, and then the grenadiers on the wall appeared again. Another round of bombing, another round of explosion, this time the damage caused was even greater than the first time. Then, shouts rang out in Yezhai, Zhuo Junfu and others roared out, holding on to the wooden planks. The simple shield rushed out of the door, but in front of them, there were not many enemies still standing. There are three thousand people, and nearly two thousand people are scattered around Ye Mansion. There are less than a thousand people near Ye Mansion Gate. They stood too close together. After two rounds of bombing, nearly half of them were dead or injured. The remaining people were also stunned by this weapon that transcended an era. In fact, it was not only them, but also Zhuo Junfu and others who saw gunpowder weapons on the battlefield for the first time. , were also in a daze, but Ye Chang was prepared for this situation and woke them up from their daze. "Kill" Although Zhuo Junfu came out full of passion for a bloody battle, this time he shouted "kill" a little weakly. There was no enemy, or in other words, there was no enemy who could stand up and fight him to the death. The place was full of dead bodies or injured, and both the dead and injured were all bloody and even torn into pieces. The air was filled with the pungent smell of saltpeter, and in addition, there was an atmosphere of extreme fear. With just one charge, most of the remaining rebels were killed, and the remaining ones who were a little further back came to their senses and began to flee crying. The expected fierce battle did not happen at all. Although there were few people, Ye Chang's side achieved a one-sided victory. "Dingchen, why are you in such a daze?" A person next to him saw Zhuo Junfu standing blankly and rubbed his shoulder. asked him. "The war is going to change I'm afraid that what I learned before will be almost useless." Zhuo Junfu murmured. "No matter how things change, people have to fight. Personal bravery may be useless, but the art of war is still useful." The man laughed: "Besides, I think the opportunity for our grand palace has just begun. Think about it, With these grenadiers, what fortresses and passes in the world can stop us? Under the leadership of Lang Jun, we will definitely plant our own battle flags all over the world and make all the barbarians surrender." "Haha, you are talking about that. "With this weapon, anyone in the world can get it." They came to their senses, and the rebels in the distance began to flee. They all looked back at Ye Chang, waiting for Ye Chang to give the order to pursue. "There's no need to chase him. Replenish grenades immediately. Let's go east along Chunmingmen Street An Lushan didn't come. He must have gone after the emperor, and we have to go and meet him." Ye Chang said. "That old emperor, it's better to just let him be captured." Yue Xi muttered in a low voice. "Now we still need the emperor, at least we can't let him fall into the hands of An Lushan's people." Someone replied. "Shh, shut up, don't be disrespectful to the emperor. That belongs to the father of twenty-nine mothers and our husband.""Shut up." Chunming heard this and scolded him. The voice stopped immediately and was replaced by giggles. It's not that he doesn't respect Ye Chang, but because Ye Chang has no heirs so far. People like them , equivalent to Ye Chang's disciple soldiers, how can we not worry about this matter? Even the disciples taught by Ye Chang still maintain the concept of clan. In their view, it is only natural and right for them to serve Ye Chang and their descendants to serve Ye Chang's descendants. But if there is no one to inherit Ye Chang's inheritance, who will they be loyal to in the future? Maybe there will be a dispute between them first, and they will be the boss first. Therefore, what do they think about Ye Chang's family affairs now? For the sake of enthusiasm, since Li Tengkong has separated from Ye Chang, Shou'an is the natural candidate for the mistress. Under Ye Chang's order, everyone moved forward in a team, and the entire Ye Mansion completely gave up when they arrived at Chunmingmen Street. On both sides, Zhuo Junfu led a group of people to seize the Jinguang Gate in the west, while Ye Chang personally led the large army to the east along the street. At this time, there were not many people on the street, and they only occasionally encountered rebels. The whole team was defeated by two or three grenades. The emergence of gunpowder weapons gave the soldiers in this cold weapon era a huge impact. When they saw it, they all shouted "witchcraft" and did not dare to fight. When they reached the Suzaku Gate, they saw more than a dozen torches rushing towards them. Through the light of the torches, they could vaguely see the leader with a bald head, and shouted: "Master Shanzhi?" " "It's Mr. Ye" heard the voice over there and shouted in surprise. "Stop, stop in front." Before Ye Chang could respond to them, he heard another shout from behind, and countless torches lit up, illuminating the street. The lights are bright. The pursuers have arrived. "Where is the insect lady? Where is your majesty?" Ye Chang shouted. Li Longji was riding on a horse. Because he was escaping in a hurry, he didn't have many clothes on him. When the night wind blew, he couldn't help but rustle. He had already heard the sound of the pursuers coming from behind, and he saw more and more people. As he got closer, he felt very uneasy. When the figure and the torch appeared in front of him, he almost despaired, thinking that it was An Lushan's prearranged attack. But when he heard Ye Chang's voice, he really smiled: Sure enough, Ye Chang came to respond. Ye Chang rushed here to respond, which means that all the measures arranged by An Lushan against Ye Chang have failed. Ye Chang's power is stronger than Li Longji expected. If so, perhaps. You can turn defeat into victory. But then you heard Ye Chang's questioning voice, but Ye Chang didn't ask him first, but asked Shou'an first. Li Longji was stunned, and then smiled bitterly. In Ye Chang's heart, he, the emperor, It's just not as important as Shou'an. "Here, Shiyilang, I'm here." Shou'an also rode a horse and shouted happily when he heard the words. He stepped forward to meet Ye Chang. Ye Chang saw that she was fine and looked at her again. Seeing Li Longji smiling at him on the horse, he finally felt relieved. Just as he was about to say something, Shou An suddenly jumped off the horse and jumped directly into his arms. Because untrained horses are easily frightened by grenades, So Ye Chang's team was all infantry, and Shou'an threw herself into his arms, hugging his neck and laughing and crying. Ye Chang patted her back gently, knowing that although she was prepared, He was also frightened, but at this time, there was no time to comfort him. ¡°Chong Niang, you should retreat to the Golden Light Gate immediately. I have sent people to seize the Golden Light Gate. It will be safe for the time being. Here I have to repel the pursuers first to prevent them from getting entangled." "You have to be careful," Shou An let go of his hand and said to him. "Don't worry. "Ye Chang saluted Li Longji and said: "Your Majesty, please leave." "After the chaos is over, I will personally marry you two." Li Longji looked at Ye Chang and then at the two hundred or so people around him: " Ye Qing, you must protect yourself first." "Thank you, Your Majesty." This is not the time to talk too much. Ye Chang did not think about Li Longji's words and led his own people to meet the soldiers behind him. Shanzhi, An Yuanguang and others asked Li Longji Longji saluted, confessed his crime, and followed behind Ye Chang. Only Chen Xuanli led the remaining dozens of forbidden troops to protect Li Longji, Shou'an and others and retreated to the west. An Lushan personally led them. The men and horses came to pursue, but when he saw the bright fire ahead, he knew that there were many people coming. At first, he thought that the people he sent to capture Ye Chang were returning, but when he got closer, he immediately understood: these were troops loyal to Li Longji. It was not that An Lushan had not heard the previous series of explosions, but he regarded them as winter thunder - although they were rare, they were not necessarily unheard of. Moreover, in the chaos of the night, An Lushan pursued them one after another, not knowing that his son had been defeated. Seeing that there were not many people coming to intercept him, he ordered with murderous intent: "Kill, kill them all." "Where is An Lushan?" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard someone shouting. "Ye Chang?" An Lushan recognized the voice immediately, and his heart trembled: "Why is he here?" In advanceHe sent nearly two thousand people to surround Ye Chang's residence, and later sent his son to lead a thousand people to support him. In An Lushan's view, this was an extremely high regard for Ye Chang, but now, Ye Chang actually appeared here, And his son's side didn't even send a messenger. What does this mean? He was frightened in his heart, but before he had time to think about it, the two armies were already approaching. When the two sides were thirty steps apart, they heard someone shouting "get ready" from the other side. Twenty steps away, someone shouted "drop a bomb" again. It was dark at this time, and the people led by Ye Chang had wooden shields, and their bows and arrows were not very effective. With this "drop a bomb", An Lushan only Dozens of fire points were seen rising from behind Ye Chang's shield-wielding men, landing a few steps in front of him, and then rolling over in leaps and bounds. Under the firelight, they looked like iron melons with wooden handles. An Lushan didn¡¯t know what this was, but he was smarter than Li Huaiyu and could tell that it was definitely not a good thing. "Flash" He shouted, but before the word "kai" came out of his mouth, he heard continuous explosions. ¡°Before the sound of explosion reached him, it was the light of fire. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ An Lushan was not at the forefront of the team, so he might not have been hit by luck, but after the shock wave, a sticky thing fell from the air and rested on his shoulder. When he looked sideways, it was a Just a broken hand. ¡°Prepare¡ªdrop the bomb,¡± Cai Chenguo shouted in a rhythmic voice. He has been practicing this since the eleventh year of Tianbao. At that time, the new weapon named grenade by Ye Chang was still in its prototype. In the first live-fire training, he even killed several brothers and scared the rest. The soul is in a state of disbelief. However, after more than three and nearly four years of hard training, the grenades have been improved a lot, and he and his more than two hundred grenadiers have also honed every process of throwing grenades into instinctive reactions. During these days, they have been training hard on the uninhabited island in Liaodong, and more than twenty brothers have been killed or injured. Today, their hard training finally bore fruit, and they have become Ye Chang's Chang'an soldiers surrounded by this group of enemies. The strange soldiers in. Cai Chenguo guessed from the tasks arranged by Ye Chang that Ye Chang had entrusted his life to this strange soldier. Although during these years of training, Cai Chenguo also realized that his grenadiers actually had great weaknesses and limitations, but as long as they were given a favorable environment, they would be the most terrifying destroyers of this era. The second round of bombing was over, and in front of Ye Chang and the others, they were already in shambles. The pursuers led by An Lushan, like the soldiers of An Qingzong and Li Huaiyu, were blown to pieces and could not be organized at all. They originally had many war horses, and the sudden charge of war horses was one of the deadliest threats to the grenadiers. However, these horses had never experienced the explosion of gunpowder at close range. At this time, they were all in a mess and became frightened horses. Lushan's men rushed to pieces and were exposed. "Where is Anlu Mountain?" In the brief silence after the second round of bombing, Ye Chang asked again from afar. His questioning sounded like an opening gong, and An Lushan, who was stunned, immediately reacted. "Demon method" "Help" "Run away, the monster is coming" "Mom, save me, save me" Cries for help in various languages ??rang out. Everyone, including An Lushan, did the same thing as those horses. Made a subconscious choice: turn around and run Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 469: You did not bring this disaster upon yourself "Kill" The escape of the rebels did not surprise Ye Chang. Having experienced the first battle at Ye Zhai, everyone knew how these people would react after encountering gunpowder weapons. So while An Lushan turned the horse's head, Ye Chang also issued an order. "Grenadiers, defend in place" Cai Chenguo ordered after Ye Chang. According to the "Grenadier Drill Code" written by Ye Chang, grenadiers are not allowed to participate in pursuits unless ordered by the commander - they are the "technical arms" of this era. Don't participate, lest you suffer losses when you win. Those who rushed up were Shanzhi and other melee infantry, but they didn't charge for long before they heard the sound of a trumpet behind them. This is the unified military call of Ye Chang's military system. Shanzhi and the others also understand the intention of withdrawing troops. An Lushan hugged the horse's neck, leaned on the horse, and let the horse gallop. His horse trampled several of his men without him noticing. The fear of unknown things made him fall into extreme confusion. There was only one question in his mind: what kind of magic method Ye Chang used. The war horse led him around without knowing the direction. After a while, he came back to his senses and looked at his position again, but he had fled back to his mansion. He was followed by dozens of cronies, all of whom were in despair and had no courage at all. "Doctor An, Dr. An, can this big thing be accomplished?" When he was at a loss, he heard someone shouting. Looking sideways, he looked solemn. Yan Zhuang returned to his mansion to make arrangements. This was their original arrangement. When he saw it, An Lushan couldn't help but get angry and wanted to beat him: "You are the one who instigated me to collude with the prince, and now you have eaten it." In such a defeat, his life will be at stake. What can he do? " Yan Zhuang was whipped. He even forgot to dodge and asked repeatedly: "How is this possible? We have deduced it countless times. It is impossible. "Question" "Ye Chang, Ye Chang, we still missed Ye Chang" "Where did we miss it? Even if Ye Chang has more than a thousand troops, he will definitely die. Could it be that he has used the ability of spreading beans to form an army?" ¡± Ye Chang¡¯s use of veterans and martial arts workers to defeat the rebels has always been said to be due to his ability to spread the beans into soldiers. Those who knew the inside story, such as Yan Zhuang, naturally knew that this was absolutely impossible, but at this time, in panic, they endured I couldn't help but come up with the version of this folk rumor. "It's more powerful than sowing beans into soldiers. He can summon thunder and thunder and fire." "No, no, if he can really summon thunder, Doctor An, how can you come back alive?" Yan Zhuang was stunned for a while, and then said: "He There must be some kind of deceit" "Thunder shook the sky, flames flew, dead and injured everywhere, under a thunder, it was destroyed for miles" An Lushan said angrily: "I saw it with my own eyes, can I be wrong? " "Doctor, don't be fooled, Ye Chang is used to tricks By the way, he is good at cunning, could it be some new weapon? " Yan Zhuang is quite resourceful and understands Ye Chang very well. That's what he said. Get in touch with the essence of things. When An Lushan heard this, he thought about it and couldn't help but doubt it: "Are you sure?" "Sure, it must be so" Yan Zhuang said firmly. He bet his future, wealth and life on An Lushan. Now that An Lushan has returned in despair, he has to encourage him even if he lies. "That's rightif he can really summon thunder, he should keep pursuing him instead of stopping halfway." An Lushan said. "Doctor, what is the situation now? Where is the emperor and where is the prince?" Seeing that he had regained his breath, Yan Zhuang asked again. "The emperor was rescued by Ye Chang. The prince is in Xingqing Palace." "What, the emperor escaped?" Yan Zhuang was shocked: "How is this possible?" "The prince acted too carelessly." An Lushan commented: " There are mistakes everywhere No wonder Yang Guozhong can suppress him. " "In this situation the matter is urgent. Dr. An should return to Xingqing Palace immediately, help the prince ascend the throne, summon all the officials to pay homage, and announce that Ye Chang has kidnapped the emperor. Trying to coerce the emperor to control the princes is a reckless act in this world," Yan Zhuang said. "It's true, it's true" An Lushan suddenly realized. This coup was not a complete success in allowing Li Longji to escape. No matter what the secret weapon used by Ye Chang is, the next thing will definitely be that the Tang Dynasty split into two parts. What they have to do now is to use their current advantages to win as many people as possible into their hands. "At the same time, we must mobilize the army to continue to pursue Ye Chang and not allow him to escape." Yan Zhuang said again. Chasing Ye Chang is false, chasing Li Longji is real. The reason why Ye Chang rescued Li Longji at all costs was to use Li Longji's banner to give orders to all parties. Maybe Ye Chang himself didn't care about this righteous status, but for the generals who held military power in various parts of the Tang Dynasty, this status still had great influence. If nothing else, Ye Chang himself ordered that Jiannan¡¯sWhen Li Shi and Nan Jiyun from Beiting returned to the army, they would hesitate to some extent, but if the order was given in the name of Li Longji, they would not hesitate. Others like Li Guangbi, Ge Shuhan, etc. are even more unlikely to obey Ye Chang, but they will obey Li Longji. "It's easy to kidnap hundreds of officials, but the pursuit of Ye Chang made An Lushan hesitate. Yan Zhuang urged: "Ye Chang doesn't have enough troops. Even if he has magic weapons, he still has to rely on people to use them. If we don't take advantage of the fact that he has no troops to eliminate him, we will be in danger when he comes back. Now that the doctor has taken action, there is no way out. Your life cannot be left in the hands of others. You should forge ahead with determination. Don't you shrink back due to small setbacks." An Lushan was horrified and moved: "That's it. I'll go now." He returned to his own life. Regardless of the Qing Palace mobilizing more troops, Li Longji waited under the escort of dozens of imperial guards and finally arrived at the Golden Light Gate. Looking back to the east, he saw that the entire Chang'an City was already in commotion, and the original peaceful New Year atmosphere was gone. . "I wonder if Ye Chang can stop An Thief." Li Longji murmured to himself. "It will definitely be stopped, it will definitely be stopped," Shou'an said next to him. "But, but" Wei Jiansu looked worried and couldn't make up his mind. "Say." Li Longji rolled his eyes and stared at him. "In the city, An Lushan there are nearly ten thousand An Lu people, and Ye Gong only has a few hundred people. How can we stop them? Just stop them. Outside the city, there are one hundred thousand soldiers and horses, all They are Hu soldiers who are loyal to An's thieves." Wei Jiansu was a little desperate: "An's thieves have too much military power. The soldiers and horses given by the court plus his own private soldiers are two hundred thousand" Li Longji felt that his eyes were darkening, and his body was After shaking him, Shou An hurriedly supported him. Why was Li Longji not clear about what Wei Jiansu said? It was precisely because he was clear that he placed his hope on Ye Chang, hoping that Ye Chang could quickly defeat Anlu Mountain and then take over the defense of Chang'an City. With the help of the strong city, Block An Lushan's army. Reason told him that this was an impossible task, but his emotions forced him to think about the good side. Wei Jiansu exposed the illusion and forced him to face the problem: What would happen if Ye Chang failed? Yang Guozhong was there, his eyes kept rolling. The situation changed very quickly tonight, and to this point, he found that he had become the most dangerous person. Whether Li Heng gains power or Ye Chang succeeds, his end will be difficult. We must adapt, we must think of a way. "General Chen is back, General Chen is back." While Yang Guozhong was thinking, he heard someone shouting from the front. "On their way to escape, Chen Xuanli asked for a tassel to go to Jinchengfang and other places to recruit the Imperial Army." There were originally several thousand forbidden troops in Chang'an City. Due to the New Year's Eve, most of them went home to reunite with their families. There were not many people in the Xingqing Palace. He estimated that he could recruit one or two thousand people here. Li Longji was certainly right. Now that he heard that he was coming back, he couldn't help but take a few steps forward to greet him personally. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty" Chen Xuanli came with nearly two thousand people. Not all of these people were the Forbidden Army. Some of them were the fathers, brothers, sons and nephews of the Forbidden Army officers. When they heard that the Holy Emperor was in trouble, they found weapons and came to protect him. Seeing Li Longji coming to greet him in person, Chen Xuanli was both moved and ashamed: "The incompetence of my ministers has led to this disaster for Your Majesty. How dare you personally greet Your Majesty?" , Fortunately, there are loyal guards such as Chen Qing and An Qing" Li Longji felt reassured when he saw that there were many people, but when he said this, his words suddenly stopped. "Yang Guozhong is used to guessing, and his thoughts are fleeting. , I guessed why Li Longji got stuck. The person who made the greatest contribution tonight is undoubtedly Ye Chang, but Li Longji has not mentioned a word to Ye Chang. An Lushan has not chased him so far, which proves that Ye Chang has repelled him, but Li Longji is still uneasy and worried. Uneasy and uneasy, he was worried about Ye Chang. Even though he had to rely on Ye Chang's ability now, Li Longji still wanted to have some power to make him safer. An Lushan can rebel, why can¡¯t Ye Chang rebel? Yang Guozhong wanted to understand this, and immediately stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty, you can't stay here for a long time." Li Longji turned his face and squinted at him, half-smiling: "Oh?" "Although Ye Chang is brave, his troops are small, An Lushan There are tens of thousands of soldiers and horses outside the city. Since he committed such a treasonous act, how could he not be prepared in advance? We don't know where the rebel army came from to attack the city at this time. If you don't retreat you are attacked from both sides, and Ye Chang has the courage to be unstoppable, so how can he deal with it? " Yang Guozhong did not attack Ye Chang, but followed Wei Jiansu's words, but Li Longji heard it. He asked what he meant: "In your opinion, what should we do?" "Chang'an is not far from Longyou and Hexi. Now the Jiedushi of these two towns, Ge Shuhan, has enough troops and is loyal to your Majesty. Your Majesty can temporarily patrol the west. , summoned Ge Shuhan to come and protect him. Half of Anlu Mountain's troops were still in Fanyang and Hedong., you can serve as Shuofang¡¯s deputy envoy and lead Shuofang¡¯s troops to capture Fanyang and Hedong. When An Ni¡¯s soldiers learn about this, they will collapse without fighting.¡± Yang Guozhong understood that this advice was related to his own destiny, and he talked so eloquently that it exceeded He showed his ability several times better than usual. Li Longji's expression was still noncommittal at first, but after hearing this, he nodded slightly. Yang Guozhong was sweating, and he didn't realize it yet. Nodding, he struck while the iron was hot: "Now General Chen has led two thousand loyal men to protect him. His Majesty is patrolling the west. At the right time, with the help of track trains, he will be able to meet up with Ge Shuhan soon. If this can be done, then Your Majesty is at peace, and the Tang Dynasty is at peace." "In that case, I will follow your words." Li Longji thought for a while and said. Shouan was anxious when he listened, and stepped forward and said: "Father, you must not do it. Now Ye Changshang In killing the enemy, things may be possible. If the father retreats, the morale will be depressed. Moreover, the prince is connected with Anlu Mountain and the father leaves the capital. Will all the towns in the world be deceived by the prince? "Ge Shuhan has always been loyal to the saint. As long as the saint sends a personal envoy and calls him to lead his troops to protect him, he will definitely come on a starry night." Yang Guozhong said solemnly: "I am willing to bear the burden with my life and property." He also risked his life at this time. Even his wealth and life were on the line. In fact, Ge Shuhan had a bad relationship with him, but he had a good relationship with Gao Lishi. However, the person with the best relationship with Yang Guozhong was An Sishun, who was An Lushan's brother. Living in Chang'an, it is obvious that he cannot be a general. The only plan now is for Brother Shuhan. "I heard that Brother Shuhan was in poor health and was still recovering in Chang'an for the first half of the year." Shouan was anxious and said: "The country has important responsibilities." , should be given to a strong and healthy person, how can it be entrusted to a sick man? " "Although Ge Shuhan has been old and sick recently, he recovered in the first half of the year and was able to return to Jiedu. However, Ye Chang heard that he was suffering from wind and cold not long ago. When Yang Guozhong said this, he said to Gao Lishi: "General Gao, you have always known military affairs. What do you think?" " Yang Guozhong had his own reasons for telling Gao Lishi. Li Longji did not allow courtiers to form alliances with generals, but Gao Lishi was an exception. At first, An Lushan and Ge Shuhan were at odds with each other and quarreled frequently. Li Longji once sent Gao Lishi Lishi mediates between the two. Ge Shuhan's biggest reliance in the court is Gao Lishi. Before, Yang Guozhong would have been worried about Ge Shuhan, but now, just like he once used An Lushan to deal with Ye. Like Chang, he is thinking about using Ge Shuhan to maintain his position. As for whether he can control Ge Shuhan and what Ge Shuhan's attitude is towards him, it is not something he can consider now. " The servants thought that Ge Shuhan had a grudge against An Lushan, so when he heard that His Majesty had summoned him, he would definitely send troops to help the king. Gao Lishi pondered for a moment and did not answer directly. Li Longji must hate Li Heng and An Lushan the most now. As for Ye Chang, he is a little worried at most. Therefore, Gao Lishi is still the same as before, not choosing a side. But he This sentence reminded Li Longji: Ge Shuhan and An Lushan have a personal feud. Although they are not as incompatible as Ye Chang and An Lushan, it also means that it is impossible for Ge Shuhan to join forces with An Lushan. The first half of Ge Shuhan He was still recuperating in Chang'an. Later, after the civil unrest broke out, Li Longji summoned An Lushan and appointed Ge Shuhan as the governor of the two towns and asked him to return to his base. The original purpose was also to prepare for the unexpected situation. I can contain An Lushan. Thinking of this, Li Longji made up his mind: "Send someone to deliver a message to Ye Qing. I will withdraw from Chang'an first and ask him to be the Minister of Military Affairs, Xijing Remainer, and Jing Zhaoyin. If there is any discord, come quickly." My bodyguard" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 470: Worrying about the wind and rain "Minister of the Ministry of War, Jing Zhaoyin, Xijing Liushou" These new official positions have no meaning other than making Ye Chang laugh. Even Yang Yuhuan understands this very well. Finally, Li Longji was not completely confused and asked Ye Chang to defend Chang'an, but asked him to act according to the situation. Otherwise, he was afraid that Ye Chang would immediately abandon Chang'an and run to Liaodong. When Li Longji said this, he also felt embarrassed. He added: "I promise to have full authority to know the military affairs of the capital and act as the Duke of the country." When "Father Emperor" Shou'an heard this, his eyebrows could not help but stand up. These awards , it makes no sense to Ye Chang now. What Li Longji really wants to do is to appoint a certain prince or prince as the general marshal of the world's troops and Ye Chang as the deputy marshal to coordinate the troops and horses of all towns in the world. But Li Longji But he didn't make this appointment. Thinking of all the things he and Ye Chang had done for the royal family over the years, Shou'an suddenly felt discouraged. "Twenty-nine mothers, when things are settled here, I will grant you a marriage, and I will marry you to the Duke of Dai in a glorious manner." Li Longji probably knew his daughter's sadness, so he comforted her, and then turned around and said, "Zhuo "Junfu" "I'm here." Zhuo Junfu appeared in front of him with a cold expression. "I heard that you are a young hero and a brave general in the world. I have specially appointed you as the sixth rank of the Yulin Army, the Yiwei Xiaowei and the Zhaowu Xiaowei. You can lead my headquarters to protect me on my journey to the west" "I would like to stay in Chang'an and assist Ye Gong. " Before Li Longji could finish his words, Zhuo Junfu interrupted him: "I have been ordered to seize the Jinguang Gate. This is Ye Gong's retreat. If I leave, this place will be captured by thieves, and there will be nothing between Ye Gong and the ministers in the court. "People can escape." Li Longji was extremely embarrassed. He had just arrived here and saw that Zhuo Junfu had strong command and cherished his talents, so he wanted to give him a title, but he never thought that Zhuo Junfu would not buy him at all. Chen Xuanli's heart moved , he whispered: "Your Majesty, here" Before he finished speaking, he heard a sound like splashing to the east, and then, there were shouts from everywhere. "What's wrong?" Li Longji and others heard it before. The sound of the grenade exploding, but now that the explosion has stopped for a while, why is there such a sound again? "An Ni's army has entered the city." Zhuo Jun assisted. Seeing that the eastern half of the sky was getting brighter and brighter, clearly lit by many torches, Li Longji's expression changed drastically. He realized that Zhuo Junfu's guess was correct. An Lushan's army had entered Chang'an City. That is to say , An Lushan's troops in Chang'an City are no longer the original ten thousand, but will be more and more. In the early years of Tianbao, the total number of the various forbidden armies in Chang'an City was 100,000. However, since then, the imperial army has been fighting for many years. Many of the brave and brave warriors in the army were transferred to the frontier army. Among them, An Lushan asked several times to mobilize elite Forbidden Army soldiers, and Li Longji agreed. Then An Lushan destroyed these elite Forbidden Army soldiers who were loyal to the royal family of Li and Tang Dynasty again and again. In the battle with the Khitan and the Xi people. Ge Shuhan ignored Ye Chang's objections and stormed Shibao City. He also suffered heavy losses and had to mobilize part of the imperial army to support while drawing out the troops. Then Cheng Qianli buried the last tens of thousands of forbidden troops in Huainan. Now the number of forbidden troops in Chang'an City is very limited. With this limited and little-experienced Forbidden Army, it is difficult to fight against Anlushan's tiger and wolf army. What's more, Anlushan's troops have been prepared for a long time, and the Forbidden Army is fighting on its own at this time. Chaos, not organized at all. "Let's go let's go first." Li Longji sighed, tears streaming from his eyes, then turned his horse's head and headed towards the Golden Light Gate. After taking a few steps, he felt something was wrong. Looking back, Shou'an didn't move. "Shou'an, follow me." Li Longji said. Shou'an Yingying bowed down with tears in her eyes: "My daughter is waiting for Ye Chang hereFather will leave first, please take care of yourself." Li Longji did not doubt that he was there, nodded, and then left. Looking at his father's figure getting more and more Deep into the darkness, Shou'an's tears welled up, and he wiped them away with his sleeves. When they left the city gate, Yang Guozhong suddenly said: "Sage, please send warriors back into the city and burn the Zuozang Treasury to prevent the enemy. " Li Longji felt very guilty at this time. Hearing these words, he shook his head: "No, no, since the thief has captured the city, he must be rewarded. If the treasury is burned, he can only take the people. I am the one who is guilty of bad morals. How can I cause the people to suffer because of my fault? It is better to leave the national treasury to them, and my innocent son will be trapped in Yuanzhong. " Yang Guozhong cursed in his heart for being confused, but since Li Longji said it, he couldn't say anything else. After leaving Chang'an and crossing Xianyang to the west, the sky was getting brighter, and they crossed a short bridge on the Wei River. Yang Guozhong He was worried and deliberately stayed behind. After crossing the bridge, he ordered the soldiers: "Burn this bridge to stop the pursuing troops." The soldiers looked at each other with some reluctance. Yang Guozhong was furious: "If the rebels catch up with the Holy Driver, can you afford it?" The soldiers were angry, so they just found firewood and prepared to burn the bridge. Seeing the fire ignited, Yang Guozhong was very happy. He mounted his horse and moved forward. He ran to Li Longji to express his merit and said: "Okay, now you can have some peace of mind. I have ordered the soldiers to burn the bridge. The thieves want to cross the river and need to take a detour. " Li Longji had already boarded the track train at this time. He was shocked when he heard this: "This bridge is a necessary way out of Beijing. If it burns down, how should the people in Beijing escape if they want to escape? And Ye Chang is still in the rear, how can he burn this bridge and put him in a desperate situation General Gao, go back quickly and let people put out the fire." Gao Lishi glanced at Yang Guozhong, jumped out of the car, and asked for a horse , and ran back. Yang Guozhong said sarcastically: "If the bridge is burned, Ye Chang may be able to get the full credit if he fights with his back to the wall. " Li Longji glanced at Yang Guozhong again and said nothing. But Yang Guozhong felt cold all over, because there was no friendship except contempt and disgust in Li Longji's eyes. " Li Longji is not really confused, but after getting old, he has become lazy. For pleasure, he is unwilling to personally handle political affairs. Although he does not trust Ye Chang 100% out of self-preservation, he is not willing to kill Ye Chang. Yang Guozhong said these words in front of so many soldiers. , it can be said that Li Longji's inverse scale has been touched. If it were not for Yang Yuhuan's sake, he would immediately betray Yang Guozhong. Even so, he was dissatisfied in his heart and planned to stop Yang Guozhong after the overall situation was stable. The position of prime minister. Nowadays, the world is in turmoil, and a person of sufficient weight is indeed needed to bear the responsibility. As for the vacant position of prime minister, Ye Chang can naturally take over, but this time in order to avoid becoming a powerful prime minister again, When another person is arranged to check and balance Yang Guozhong didn't know what Li Longji was thinking, but he knew that his flattery was on the horse's hooves this time, and he became more and more worried when Chen Xuanli next to him saw this scene, thoughtfully. Then he glanced at Gao Lishi, who nodded slightly. Based on their understanding of Li Longji, they knew that Yang Guozhong had completely lost his holy family, and even Yang Yuhuan might not be able to keep it. Chen Xuanli also had his own ideas in mind. Yang Guozhong was one of the reasons why the prince's coup was so successful. Chen Xuanli also had a lot of responsibility for seeing Li Longji's age. Chen Xuanli had secret contacts with Li Heng. Some of the generals in the Forbidden Army who defected were secretly arranged by Li Heng with Chen Xuanli's acquiescence. Chen Xuanli originally thought that Li Heng was just arranging some manpower to stabilize his position. Quite naturally, he had no idea that Li Heng had such a strong support from An Lushan, otherwise he would not have dared to provide such convenience. If An Yuan Guang hadn't noticed something was wrong and pulled him to ask him in a quiet place, the matter would probably have happened. It's going to get out of hand. He's on the run now, so no one will be held accountable. But afterwards, the matter will definitely be liquidated. If he can't shift all the responsibility to others, even if he is not treated again by then, he will definitely lose his holy family. Thinking of this, Chen Xuanli's eyes were a little sinister. He would not choose any side, he would only stand where Li Longji needed him to stand. They didn't mention their hidden agendas during their escape. They only talked about Jinguangmen. Here, after they left, they waited for about half an hour. At this time, Chang'an City was already in commotion. Many people fled from the west gate. If Zhuo Junfu and other organizations had not been able to do so, they would have blocked the Golden Light Gate. Shou'an looked forward eagerly, and finally saw her familiar figure rushing over. She hurriedly greeted him: "Shishilang, are you okay? " "It's okay Where is your Majesty? " Hearing Ye Chang's question, Shouan felt ashamed and didn't know how to answer for a moment. Zhuo Jun next to him said: "Yang Guozhong thought Chang'an could not be defended, so he instigated his majesty to patrol the west. " "Your Majesty still listens to Yang Guozhong at this time? Ye Chang was surprised: "What did Gao Lishi and Chen Xuanli say?" "They also agree to go to the west." "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter." After hearing this, Ye Chang realized that Shou'an was in a bad mood, and gently patted her shoulder to comfort her: "It's true that we can't hold on anymore, let's retreat." "Brother Shiyilang" Shou'an couldn't help but sobbed and started to cry. "Don't cry, don't cry, we will fight back." Seeing Shou'an crying, all the generals under Ye Chang felt sympathy. They did not respect Li Longji, but they still respected Shou'an. Zhuo Junfu said : "The people in the city are with me, and Langjun has grenadiers as the main force, so why should he be afraid of the large number of rebels?" "I was able to repel An Lushan because of surprise. He has never seen the power of grenadiers. If you are not prepared, I will take advantage of it, but the grenadiers have several major shortcomings. If they continue to fight, they will definitely be aware of it. "Ye Chang saw that not only Zhuo Junfu, but also everyone else showed their desire to be with An. Lushan wanted to fight to the death, knowing that being invincible for a long time had made everyone overconfident. He explained: "We have little capital, and if we lose, we will be doomed. Therefore, some risks can be taken, and some risks cannot be taken. And now between us and the rebels? This is a struggle for the country and the country in the world. How can it be limited to one city, one place, and one time? " "If we withdraw from Chang'an and the prince steals the throne, he will order the world to regard us as traitors. What should we do then? "Someone asked. "So fortunately His Majesty was rescued. As long as His Majesty is here, in every town in the world, there will be many people watching and few people willing to obey. In the end, it will be us and An Ni who fight decisively. With the help of Nan Jiyun, Gao Shi and Luo Jiuhe outside, and the foreshadowing I laid earlier inside, we can defeat Anlu Mountain while the other towns wait and see. As he spoke, he patted Shou'an on the back again. His tone was so confident that Shou'an finally felt relieved and gradually put away his tears. Ye Chang glanced back at Chang'an, then waved: "Let's go, let's retreat." They, less than 600 people, left Chang'an. They moved much faster than Li Longji and others, but they had only left less than two miles, so they heard The people behind him were making noises, and it was obvious that the pursuers sent by An Lushan had arrived. "An Lushan really didn't give up." Hearing these voices, Ye Chang said with a smile: "It seems that we haven't beaten him yet. We can only kill him." Only after he was beaten to death would he send a small force to attack Cai Chenguo, are you ready?" "Already," Cai Chenguo said loudly. Zhuo Junfu smacked his lips and felt a little unhappy. In tonight's battle, Cai Chenguo and his grenadiers stole the show, but he hardly made any achievements. "This battle is the most dangerous. If An Lushan dares to send pursuers again, he must have a way to defeat the grenadiers." Ye Chang turned to Zhuo Junfu again: "Dingchen, the protection of the grenadiers depends on you." Zhuo Junfu was happy when he heard this: "In the end, we still have to rely on us Lang Jun, just don't worry, you will have nothing to lose." Ye Chang nodded and looked back: "Guess, the person coming this time is An Lu Shan himself is still his subordinate. "Everyone was a little nervous at first, but after listening to his instructions one by one and in a leisurely manner, they felt a little relieved. When they heard that he had time to ask such a question, they felt that he should be. The pearl of wisdom is within your grasp. "Escape from the Emperor and the Emperor is a serious problem for An Lushan. He must come by himself." Someone replied. Everyone nodded in agreement, but Zhuo Junfu curled his lips: "I don't think An Lushan will come by himself." "Why? " "He colluded with the prince, and now that he has escaped from the emperor, the most urgent thing they have to do is to kidnap the courtiers and worship the prince as emperor, and then declare us traitors and kidnap the emperor. Such matters are of great importance. How can they be accomplished if An Lushan does not personally take charge of them? Moreover, in Chang'an City, he was severely beaten by the morning fruit. At this time, he was still in shock. How could he dare to come to receive the defeat in person? You must know that he went to the battle in person and was lucky to be defeated the first time. If he is defeated again, the people under his command will be shaken." "Then who do you think could come? "Ye Chang nodded slightly. What Zhuo Junfu said was what he thought, so he asked again. "Although he himself won't come, he will definitely send a strong general If Shi Chaoyi is on the side, he will definitely send Shi Chaoyi. If Shi Chaoyi is not here, it must be Cui Qianyou. " Over the years, An Lushan and his party have always been the imaginary enemy of Liaodong. Therefore, everyone knows the character and ability of An Lushan's trusted subordinates very well. As soon as Zhuo Junfu opened his mouth, he was sure that it was Cui Qianyou, and he was categorical. Such Confidence is due to understanding. Hearing this, Ye Chang smiled and said: "Okay, okay, let's see if Dingchen can predict the enemy's opportunity - if he can predict the enemy's opportunity, within ten years, Dingchen will be able to predict the enemy's opportunity." Then you can take charge of your own duties and serve as a festival for the whole town." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 471: Mysteries are hidden and impenetrable "Caught up?" "Caught up, right in front of me." Hearing the report from the front, Cui Qianyou stroked his beard and laughed. As Zhuo Junfu said, it was Cui Qianyou who was entrusted with important tasks by An Lushan. At the beginning of this coup, Cui Qianyou's important task was to seize the imperial palace and the Forbidden Army barracks. This was also a key matter, but he commanded it properly, so the process went smoothly. After the success, An Lushan sent him to chase Ye Chang and Li Longji, and repeatedly confessed that Ye Chang had a sharp weapon similar to the thunder in his hand. "Doctor An told me that the troops in Ye Chang's hands are very difficult to deal with. After throwing the thunder in his palm, it will explode in a moment, and all those who are hit will be destroyed But if you are not afraid of the explosion, use the cavalry to attack and enter the formation quickly. , then it can be broken In this case, I will order the cavalry to charge into the formation first." Cui Qianyou was very cautious. After he made up his mind, he did not charge all his strength. Instead, he sent out the cavalry first and ordered the infantry to slow down. Then march into formation. In his opinion, if something goes wrong, the infantry can also support the cavalry, lest Ye Chang take advantage of the victory to pursue him. But not long after the cavalry was sent out, they saw a huge fireball rising into the sky in front of them, followed by a loud bang. Although Cui Qianyou was mentally prepared, he was still trembling with fear from the loud noise, and the war horses in his army were neighing and jumping manically. If he hadn't been soothed well, he would probably be frightened and run wildly. "What's going on? Although Dr. An said that the other party had some kind of sharp weapon and said that his power was like thunder, he never said that the power was so powerful." Cui Qianyou almost stood up from the horse and looked to the west, watching the thick flame rising into the sky. , feeling extremely uneasy. Ye Chang has such a magical weapon, how can they fight with him? "Step up the infantry and step forward to respond. Don't let the Ye thieves take the opportunity to pursue." Cui Qianyou ordered, "Send someone to ask what is going on." After a while, someone came from the front holding an injured cavalryman. When the cavalry saw Cui Qianyou, they burst into tears, and the sound was sad and sad. "What on earth is going on? Didn't I tell you to be more careful and be careful of the melon-like objects thrown by Ye Thief?" "General, it's tragic, unfortunately, we were really careful. When we caught up, Ye Thief and others threw them There were several vehicles carrying baggage, but when we arrived at the vehicle, there was a sudden boom" The news he got from the surviving cavalry made Cui Qianyou take a breath, his eyes flickered, and he was extremely uneasy. According to his According to the plan, the cavalry raided Ye Chang's tribe at all costs, but Ye Chang's tribe probably discovered them, so they threw a few baggage carts and surrounded the rest of the carts to form a semicircle along the Weishui River. Array. If the cavalry wanted to attack the vehicle formation, they had to get through the several abandoned baggage shops. Just as they swarmed through the baggage trains, Ye Changbu fired a fire crossbow with a vehicle-mounted crossbow, and then in the blink of an eye, the gunpowder in the baggage trains was detonated. The remaining gunpowder packets exploded one after another, setting off a storm of fire on the path of the cavalry charge. Even if the cavalry charged with all their strength, they could not escape completely in this situation. Cui Qianyou's cavalry was swallowed up by the flames in an instant. Most of them were gone, and the remaining people, even if they rushed to the car formation, were blocked by the car formation and could not hurt the people in the car formation at all. What awaits them is the firing of crossbow arrows. "Nearly 30% of them were killed on the spot, and everyone else was injuredthe cavalry is over" Cui Qianyou sat on the horse, his face kept twitching, and then he sighed. According to An Lushan, Ye Chang's new weapon needs to be thrown before it can work. But at this time, it only needs to be set on fire to cause an immediate effect. Unless God helps and it rains heavily, it seems that it will There is no way to fight it Cui Qianyou actually already has a way to deal with Ye Chang's gunpowder weapons at this time, but that method is not worth it for him - obviously, Ye Chang's gunpowder weapons are extremely important for logistical supplies Dependence, now Ye Chang only carries a few supplies, as long as he takes human lives to fill them, sooner or later his gunpowder weapons will be exhausted. But Cui Qianyou knew very well that now that the world was in chaos, the only thing he could use under An Lushan was the troops in his hands. How much benefit would it be to him to use his direct lineage to fill that kind of magical weapon? ??????????????????????????? An Lushan himself suffered a defeat, and if he did it again, An Lushan would not be able to look into it further. "Follow and advance, don't let Ye Chang escape safely." After pondering for a while, Cui Qianyou ordered. "General, do you want to attack again?" The lieutenants next to them all had pale faces. The scene just now was too terrifying, and now they are all scared. Not to mention anything else, the general who led the cavalry to attack has not been found yet, and he ended up being shattered into pieces. "If there is a chance, attack, if there is no chance, act according to the opportunity." Cui Qianyou looked dumbfounded. He changed his expression and said: "I sent someone to deliver a message to Dr. An It's not because our army is in a disadvantageous position in the battle, but Ye Thief has some magic soldiers."ah. The messenger rushed back and rushed towards Chang'an City. When he arrived at Chang'an City, all the city gates in Chang'an were closed. He screamed for a long time under the city, took out Cui Qianyou's command arrow, and then was hoisted into the city by a hanging basket. "Why is that so?" The messenger was a little surprised: "Is there something unexpected?" "You have to be careful when escaping from the emperor. Many of the ministers in this city escaped last night in chaos, and some I also want to escape. Letting them go to the old emperor will be a big trouble after all." The soldier guarding the gate smiled and said: "Thank you, have you caught up?" "Moti, Moti" the messenger sighed: "An. Where is the doctor now? " "Of course it's Xingqing Palace. The meeting is here. How can it be done if Doctor An is not here? " It was already daylight. When the messenger heard this, he borrowed a horse and rushed to Xingqing Palace. Finally, he arrived. When he asked in front of Xingqing Palace, he knew that he had missed An Lushan. The court meeting had ended, and An Lushan went to Ye Chang's residence again. He could only turn his horse's head again and run towards Ye Chang's Mansion. He drove non-stop all the way, and when he arrived, he happened to see An Lushan getting off the carriage. An Lushan was fat and it was inconvenient to ride a horse. He had not slept all night, so he took a carriage instead. He had just been named Duke of Yan, prime minister, deputy marshal of the world's soldiers and horses, and many other official positions. In the past, he would have been happy, but now, he was worried. "Where is he?" As soon as he got out of the car, he asked repeatedly: "Where is he?" "It's in the house." A soldier came to guide him with a sad face. An Lushan hurried into the house and saw two quilts on a removed door panel. His eldest son, An Qingzong, was lying on the quilt. There was a fire in the room, so it was still relatively warm, but An Lushan still felt chilled when he saw his eldest son's appearance. The body was covered in blood, and the face was even more bloody. Although it had been cleaned, the green-black color on the wound was still shocking. "My son, my sonare you okay? How do you feel?" An Lushan walked to An Qingzong with some wandering. He wanted to touch his son, but he didn't dare. "FatherFather, I hurt so much, I hurt so much." An Qingzong heard An Lushan's voice and turned his head to look at him, but his pupils had no focus and he could not see anyone in front of him. He kept crying out in pain, and An Lushan shouted to the doctor, who came over with a sad face. An Lushan said angrily: "Why can't you relieve his pain?" "Doctoroh, sir, it's truethis injury was not caused by a sword. I am an old man with little skills." , There is really nothing I can do. "What do I want you to do?" An Lushan heard the word "powerless" and drew his sword and hacked the imperial doctor to death. After kicking the body over, he looked back at the other people who were huddled and trembling. The imperial doctor said: "If my son cannot be cured, I will bury you all." After saying this, he looked at his son again and heard that he was still crying out in pain, and his heart felt like a knife cutting him. He couldn't bear to hear it anymore. , he went out and saw that the guard was still there, so he waved: "What on earth is going on? " The personal guard followed his order and brought some people to Ye Mansion to inspect, and found Anqingzong among the corpses. Anqingzong was lucky, because when the grenadier threw the grenade, he had been shot by Ye Chang and fell to the ground , so he did not suffer much damage, but he was unfortunate. The lead from the gunpowder shot into his body. In this era, there was almost no cure, and he was destined to struggle in pain for several days. Then he died. ¡°Where is this guy Li Huaiyu? "An Lushan heard this and asked sharply. "We are looking for his body. Half of his head was cut off, and there were at least ten injuries in his body. "The guard said. "Li Huaiyu was almost killed by an arrow from Nan Jiyun. He managed to save his life, but he could not escape on the first day of the lunar month but not on the fifteenth day. This time, he could not die again. No need to ask. , This is also the masterpiece of Ye Chang's "magic weapon". An Lushan couldn't help but roared to the sky, feeling furious. If it weren't for Ye Chang, he would be the winner of this coup. Even if Heng came to power and became emperor, An Lushan was sure to control him. However, because of Ye Chang, not only did Li Longji escape, but An Lushan also lost his army and even his own son was in danger. At that time, Cui Qianyou's envoy came and reported to An Lushan that Cui Qianyou had suffered a big loss. His fat belly was also bulging with anger, and he felt as if his chest and abdomen were blocked by cement blocks, making him almost suffocated. He looked back at the house where his son was temporarily staying, which was Ye Chang's house. , so many rooms have glass windows, which can be regarded as relatively luxurious. An Lushan looked at the guard again: "Is there anyone else in Ye's house? "No, I walked around and searched, but I didn't see anyone, just a room" The guard glanced at An Lushan: "There is a wooden sign in front, but we have not entered." ¡±   "Why?" "The wooden sign says that anyone who enters will die violently." The guard hesitated: "Killed by thunder and fire." An Lushan was furious when he heard this, and he said sternly: "Take me there "Look." The personal guards led him and his party to the room. That room was a small room in the inner courtyard of Yezhai. It was originally supposed to be where Li Tengkong worshiped Taoist ancestors, but it is now vacant. An Lushan stood outside. He settled down and looked in, only to see that the doors and windows were locked, almost airtight. There was a wooden sign on the door with a series of words written on it. An Lushan was not illiterate, but he had his own staff, Yan Zhuang. He stayed in his house, but Gao Shang was by his side. He stepped forward and read to him: "An Lushan's subordinates are not allowed to enter this house without permission. Anyone who violates this rule will be killed by thunder and fire" "Go in and have a look." " An Lushan ordered the guard. The guard's face suddenly turned pale: "This this" "You don't dare to go in, and you don't know how to arrest someone? "An Lushan said angrily. When the personal guard heard this, he felt it was justified, and quickly arrested someone from the house next to him. The man tremblingly opened the door. The room was not locked, but after he pushed it open, there was a sudden noise inside. There was a strange sound of popping popping, and the man was so frightened that he crawled out. "That's flour." "It turned out to be flour" The man who ran out had a gray face, and his body was all pink and white. Look carefully. Seeing that it was all flour, the guard finally felt relieved and walked in. He saw that everything in the hut was gray, but it was flour leaking from the attic. It happened very quickly. Some mechanism must have been opened when the door was opened, causing the flour to fly down like snowflakes. The guard looked closely and saw a monument standing in the middle of the room. There were vague words on the monument, but he couldn't see clearly. What is written in that word? After he stood in front of the door to report, An Lushan said to Gao Shang: "Secretary Gao, go and take a look, what is it written in?" " After this coup, Li Heng rewarded his merits. Both Gao Shang and Yan Zhuang were given official positions. Like Gao Shang, he got a minister of the Ministry of Industry. After hearing An Lushan's order, Gao Shang stepped inside. He went in and took a look. It was very dark, and the side with the words on the stone tablet was facing away from the only door with light. He immediately ordered someone to bring a torch. The guard took a torch from the outside and went in. When he saw that the powder was still falling, he couldn't help but smile: " It turns out that Ye Chang is being mysterious" As he was talking, he entered. Before he finished speaking, he saw the flames on the torch jumping up, instantly turning into a fireball, and then making a loud bang. An Lushan stood in the yard. , he was relatively far away, and because he was suspicious, he was always surrounded by dozens of soldiers. He also wanted to know what was written on the stone tablet in the house. When the fire shot into the sky, the only thing in his heart was. His thought was, "It's broken, I've been fooled again." Then, he felt as if his body was being pushed by something, and his whole body was thrown up. The deafening sound was almost at the same time, shaking him until he lost consciousness. He woke up after he hit his head hard somewhere. When he looked over again, he saw devastation all around. With the hut as the center, a large area of ??Ye's house was flattened, and there was only one hut left. The big pit was full of fire, wailing and screaming everywhere, panic and despair everywhere. "Noble, noble," An Lushan howled and got up. He felt the pain on his face was unbearable. He stretched out his hand and touched it. Blood. Looking at the soldiers who were standing in front of him, there was not a single one standing, and there were only a few who were even intact. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 472: Fireworks are forbidden without warning Li Heng was sitting on the throne in the main building of the Qin Government Affairs Building of Xingqing Palace. Everyone around him had retreated. Even Cheng Yuanzhen was driven out of the hall by him. While stroking the armrest of the throne, Li Heng laughed strangely. After paying a lot of price, he finally got what he wanted. Although it was not perfect yet, the death of Li Jingzhong, who had always advised him on his plans, freed him from Li Longji, but no matter what, he finally got into this position. Even if you sit there for a day, it is still good. This belongs to him, and he will never allow anyone to share it with him. "Father, you also have this day." "Li Linfu, have you seen it? I want to kill your whole family." "Li Jingzhong, I will bury you generously. I will give it to you." Change your name to Li Fuguo" "Haha, haha" "Boom" Just as he raised his head and laughed, suddenly, there was an earth-shattering loud noise, which scared him to jump up from his throne. "This what's going on Ye Chang is calling back?" Although he only focused on the throne, he was not ignorant of what happened today. Naturally, he knew that Ye Chang relied on his rumbling weirdness to Weapons beat An Lushan to pieces. It's just that the explosion was not too loud before, like a muffled thunder in the distance. But the sound just now was different, it sounded as if it was in my ears. Li Heng rushed to the door quickly, thought for a moment, then ran back to the main hall, and went directly to the upstairs of the Qinzheng Building. Looking to the west where the noise came from, he saw a huge mushroom-shaped cloud, right in Chang'an. The western part of the city connects the sky and the earth, like a miracle. In the past few years, the air in Chang'an City has not been very good because of more coal burning, but today Li Heng clearly saw this mushroom cloud that was faintly glowing with fire. . "That is Ye Chang's house?" Li Heng pointed out the direction and vaguely guessed: "Other than him, who else can create such a situation?" Suddenly feeling uneasy, Li Heng suddenly remembered that An Lushan It seems that he went to Ye Mansion. An Lushan made a huge contribution to his success this time, and if he wants to imprison this emperor, he must rely on An Lushan. " If Li Jingzhong was still here, he wouldn't be so worried, but Li Jingzhong has been stabbed to death by Shou'an, and he lacks an important person who can make suggestions. If An Lushan has another problem now, how can he deal with Li Longji's counterattack? The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. Li Heng was at the top of the building, holding the railing down and shouting: "Come here, come here." Cheng Yuanzhen immediately appeared in his sight: "Sage, what are your orders?" " "What kind of hall is that over there? Hurry up and send someone to find out what's going on with Duke Yan," Li Heng said. Not long after, the news came back that there was a violent explosion in Ye Chang's house, and there were soldiers in Anlu Mountain. The guard was thrown behind the wall by the air wave and narrowly escaped with his life. However, dozens of sergeants and staff were killed or injured on the spot, including Gao Shang, one of An Lushan's most important counselors. It is said that after the explosion, the stone tablet miraculously remained intact. It was just broken into several pieces and was dug out. There were only four words on it: Fireworks are strictly prohibited. An Lushan was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot. Even if he didn't vomit blood, he would still be in trouble. Although he was not fatally injured, the fragments splashed by the explosion hit his face. He and his son An Qingzong are now lying on the door panel waiting for the imperial doctor to bandage them. to become like this? " When Li Heng heard the news, he felt his hands and feet were cold. For a moment, he didn't know what to do. "Ye Chang is so cunning, how could he be so cunning?" Those who had the same cold hands and feet as him were the ministers who had taken refuge in him. I originally thought it would be okay. After getting the support, it seems that things may not go smoothly now. "Who will go to see Duke Yan on my behalf No, I will go and visit myself Where is Duke Yan now?" After staying for a while, Cheng Yuanzhen kept winking at Li Heng. Only then did Li Heng come back to his senses and asked loudly. "Already back home" When Li Heng heard the news, his heart moved. It seemed that An Lushan was seriously injured. He used An Lushan, and the middleman was Li Jingzhong. Li Jingzhong transferred to Jiwen and then to Anlu Mountain. Now Li Jingzhong is the most important person. The important person was dead, so he wanted to think about it himself. He was originally a mean and ungrateful person. How could he allow another powerful prime minister to appear? Now that An Lushan is seriously injured and unable to govern, it is a good opportunity to relieve him of military power. However, on second thought, Li Longji and Ye Chang are still there. The bow is hidden before it is finished. After all, it is not the case. Thinking of this, he said: "Cheng Yuanzhen, please drive to An Mansion, Gu I want to personally express my condolences to Xiangguo An." Before he went out, in front of Xingqing Palace, he saw a man in plain clothes and elegant clothes. After bowing down, something moved in his mind: "It turns out to be Mr. Li. Mr. Li came just in time.""Fang Dabao needs to borrow Mr. Zhong's talent." The person who came was Li Mi. In fact, Li Mi was also concealed about this coup. He had been ordered to befriend Ye Chang before, and the two discussed the orthodoxy. At that time, he hinted that Ye Chang Chang, should support the authentic inheritance of the Tang Dynasty, that is, Li Heng, and Ye Chang seems to have expressed his support. But this coup is no less than a slap in the face: his so-called Taoism. Zhengzong, but he had to rely on the Tibetan generals to launch a palace coup to seize his father's throne. Li Bi was not stupid, it could even be said that he was one of the most intelligent figures of this era. At this time, he already understood that he was used by Henry Li in the first place. As a minister, he dare not complain about this, but it does not mean that he has no resentment in his heart. "I am here to say goodbye to Your Highness. "Li Mi did not address Li Heng as "Your Majesty". Obviously, he did not recognize Li Heng's imperial power: "I am an idle person with an indifferent nature and cannot be used by Your Highness. " Li Heng was surprised: "I still rely on my husband. If my husband abandons me, what should I and my son do? " Li Mi looked calm: "Your Highness has capable people around him, but I think I am inferior. " "Sir, just tell me directly, how can you be willing to stay and help me? "Li Heng said again. Li Mi looked at the left and right. Li Heng understood and moved the left and right back. Li Mi Surong replied: "Kill An Lushan and other rebels, and welcome back the emperor. How can such a father-son relationship be complete? Lord and minister. "Zhiyi" Before he finished speaking, Li Heng sneered three times: "Hahaha." As soon as he sneered, Li Bi could no longer say anything. The two looked at each other, and Li Heng didn't say anything else and went directly to the room. He picked up his chariot, and then said: "Since Mr. Li is determined to be between forests and springs, I will not dissuade him. If someone comes, I will give Mr. Li ten pieces of silk and ten pieces of cotton, and also give him a thousand pieces of money to pay for the journey." . " Li Miqing knew that he couldn't do anything, so he stopped trying to persuade him and retreated silently. Looking at Li Heng's chariot heading west, Li Mi sighed. At this moment, he heard someone behind him say: "Mr. Why not persuade? " He looked back, but it was the two brothers Wang Wei and Wang Jin. Wang Wei looked very panicked. He lived in peace in Chang'an City. The most important help was Princess Yuzhen. Now Princess Yuzhen has followed Li Longji escaped from Chang'an, but he didn't have time to escape. He was completely at a loss about his future. He was not willing to be summoned to the palace to hold this grand meeting today, but he couldn't do it because he cherished his life. Not coming. Although they had not heard clearly the conversation between Li Mi and Li Heng, they could guess from their expressions that Li Mi was definitely admonishing Li Heng. "Li Mi sighed and said, "The traitor teaches you, the sycophant minister alienates you, and even then, it is beyond control" Wang Wei was silent, and then asked: "Mr. Li really lives in seclusion in Quanlin? " "This is the only thing at this time" "That person is willing to follow Mr. Li. " "Your Highness will let me go, but he may not let you go. "Li Mi looked at Wang Wei and shook his head. "He has a very close relationship with Li Heng. They have been friends for many years, and he has never held any important official position. If he has, he is only an official in the East Palace. Wang Wei is not the same, Hanlin A bachelor is a noble official. Even if Li Heng doesn't use him, he can't let him go to Li Longji. Wang Wei himself understands this, his face is ashen, and he can't find a solution in front of the palace. He had no choice but to go back to his house and get into the carriage. He found that Wang Jin did not get into his car, but squeezed into the same car with him. "What can I do?" "Wang Wei knew that his brother had always had some tricks, so he asked. "We have always underestimated Ye Chang. If we had known today, we would have tried our best to make a good relationship and we should not have offended him." Wang Jin sighed. " You mean Ye Chang will definitely call back? "That's natural. How can An Lushan compare with Ye Chang?" Just now I quietly found one of An Ni's generals to inquire, and it cost me a thousand dollars to know the exact news of the night." Wang Jin lowered his voice: "The saint was originally trapped in the Huaxianxianghui Tower last night, but Ye Chang was prepared early and arranged for Princess Shouan and An Yuanguang to kill Li Jingzhong, the eunuch who had advised the prince, and rescued the saint and Yi Yuqingui. Then, Ye Chang defeated An Ni's 3,000-man siege in his own house with a few hundred men, and severely injured An Qingzong, An Ni's son" Wang Jin was beaming as he spoke, as if he was there in person last night. Wang Wei never wanted him to find out. After hearing so much news, his eyes widened even more. When he heard that An Lushan was bombed by a house of flour, he even opened his mouth and didn't say anything for a long time. "Ye Chang is really a person." Unpredictable opportunities, flour can actually hurt the enemy It's a pity that An Lushan was not killed on the spot. If he was killed on the spot, these traitors would definitely disperse. Therefore, don't look at the man who now claims that he has won. The sage issued an edict to ascend the throne, but he also wanted to appeal to heaven.Junzhen fought a decisive battle with Ye Chang, who had kidnapped the emperor. In fact, he couldn't reach the throne for a few days. We can't just sit here. We have to think of a way. Even if we can't make meritorious deeds, we can't wait until the emperor is restored and be punished as a thief. "Sin" "According to your wishes? "I'm trying to find a way to bring order to the chaos, welcome back the Holy One, and make meritorious deeds." When Wang Jin said this, his eyes flashed with lust for power: "After this time, the court must be cleaned, and the empty space must be cleaned." There will be a lot of positions. My brother and I have enough qualifications, but we can't be prime ministers. Looking for a good position in the Six Ministries and Nine Ministers is like picking up something. Even if it doesn't work, we can still work for the capital and the capital, and we can manage some people for a while. I hope, if the opportunity comes, I can even become a prime minister." He was talking about us brothers, but in his heart he felt that his brother was weak in temperament and was definitely not a prime minister. He was in charge of the Hanlin Academy, which was his limit. He was a bit reluctant to serve as a minister. On the other hand, I am more shrewd than I, so I can¡¯t do the position of prime minister. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy but we have to do it. If we don¡¯t do anything, we can only sit back and wait for death. Ye Chang will fight back sooner or later. With our relationship with him, if he falls into his hands, we may want to die but can't." Wang Jin thought for a while and thought: "Now is a good time. An Lushan is seriously injured. Since we can't be on the board of directors, we can take this opportunity to find a way to make friends with the generals under An Lushan. Don't reveal our true intentions first, just make friends and try to figure out their temperament to see if there are any loyal people among them. I'll take care of this. In addition, The minister of the court who is trapped in Chang'an, my brother can walk around with him more, write some poems in memory of his majesty, and see how many guests in the new pavilion are crying. The two brothers are plotting in the car. Over there, Li Heng has arrived in Anlu. In the mountain house, he was about to enter, but he was stopped by the sergeant: "You are not allowed to enter the mansion of Duke An without permission." Next to him, Cheng Yuanzhen was furious and shouted: "The emperor is here, how dare you stop him?" "It doesn't have to be like this, it doesn't have to be like this." Li Heng, however, looked friendly and waved his hand: "I'm here to visit Mr. An, please help me lead the way." He wrote this down in his mind, but his face felt like a spring breeze. The sergeant guarding the gate rolled his eyes, glanced sideways at Cheng Yuanzhen, and replied proudly: "There are only military orders in the army, and we have never heard of an emperor." Even though Li Heng had the experience of forbearing for many years, he couldn't help but change his expression at this time. After a while, , he forced a smile and said: "In the early Han Dynasty, there was Xiliu Camp, and we see its situation again today. Since this is the case, you can convey my greetings to An Xiangguo for me. I brought some of the most outstanding imperial doctors in the palace, and we If you stay here, if Prime Minister An finds it useful, just summon him." After saying that, he finally couldn't hold himself back anymore and turned around and went straight to the altar. He came here in good spirits and returned in disgrace. He was unhappy all the way. Cheng Yuanzhen, who was standing next to him, could see what he was thinking, but he didn't dare to say anything. You must know that Chang'an City is in chaos now. Although some of the Imperial Guards who served as Li Heng's entrance and exit ceremony were bribed by Li Jingzhong and Cheng Yuanzhen, a considerable number of them were Sent by An Lushan. If he said anything bad about An Lushan and it reached his ears, he would probably end up being miserable. But if An Lushan is really seriously injured and unable to see things Thinking of this, Cheng Yuanzhen had a thought running around in his heart and could no longer contain it. Li Jingzhong wants to be as powerful as Gao Lishi, doesn¡¯t Cheng Yuanzhen also want to? At this time, there was a shortage of trustworthy people around Li Heng. Li Jingzhong, a semi-competitor, lost his life again. It was a good opportunity for him to show off himself. However, Cheng Yuanzhen was hesitant. If that was the case Ye Chang called back. If so, who will deal with it? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 473: Seeking the Skin of a Tiger and Revealing the Ferocity "Is there any movement over there at Anlu Mountain?" Li Heng stroked the armrest of the throne and asked Cheng Yuanzhen softly. It was already the third day of the first lunar month of the fifteenth year of Tianbao - but Li Heng called it the first year of Zhide. Two days had passed since the palace coup. The commotion in Chang'an City was finally over, and news from other places was still there. No feedback came back, so it was the rare calm before the storm. Li Heng knew that under this calmness, there was an undercurrent of fear that could swallow people's lives at any time. He has also been very busy these two days. He keeps drafting edicts, keeps conferring official titles, and keeps mobilizing financial, material and manpower. Oh, he also keeps raiding the homes of ministers who are still loyal to Li Longji, especially those who are still loyal to Li Longji. It was to inspect the properties of Ye Chang and Yang Guozhong in Chang'an City. The properties copied from the Yang family in Wuzhi made him curse the country as a moron, but the things copied from the Ye house made him stunned: except for some houses that could not be moved, the Ye family had almost no property for him to obtain. Even at the headquarters of the three major chambers of commerce such as the Anton Chamber of Commerce and Anton Bank in Chang'an, apart from a bunch of account books, he didn't even catch a single clerk. ? Almost everyone who had a close relationship with Ye Chang ran away. Yuan Gongdao, the imperial censor, and Dugu Ming, the prince's consort, asked Li Longji for leave and left Chang'an before New Year's Eve. Even if there are no escapees, there are only three or two kittens. They can neither squeeze out any profit nor ask for valuable confessions. Under such circumstances, no matter how stupid Li Heng was, he understood that Ye Chang had already prepared for this palace coup. He even deduced from An Lushan's movements that this coup would most likely happen on New Year's Eve. Li Heng had a vague feeling that after Ye Chang speculated about this coup, he was not shocked, but was very happy and excited: For him, this is also a rare opportunity to think about the possibility of his carefully planned coup. Li Heng felt particularly tired of taking advantage of this guy Ye Chang, as if he was facing Li Linfu again. "There is no movement." Cheng Yuanzhen responded: "It seems that the injury is not serious. I also heard that An Lushan bought the best coffin in the city. His eldest son An Qingzong is afraid that he will not survive." "That's good, that's right. Okay" Li Heng didn't have much sympathy for An Qingzong's death, and was even a little relieved. He had met An Lushan more than once, and he was considered to be shrewd and stronger than his second son An Qingxu. It is not a bad thing for Li Heng that An Lushan loses a suitable heir. "Send the imperial physician to deliver medicines again. Pick up the best and deliver them. Don't wait any longer." Li Heng said: "There have been fewer and fewer ministers coming to the court in the past two days. All of them are pretending to be sick at home. I intend to put things in order. You see Before he could finish his words, he heard a eunuch outside saying in a sharp voice: "Mr. An has arrived." Then there were heavy footsteps. The footsteps were not announced until they reached the door of the main hall. Li Heng and Li Heng Cheng Yuanzhen looked at each other, their expressions changing slightly. What made them even more troubled was that they had just received the news that An Lushan was still recovering from his injuries at home. Why did he turn around and come to the palace again? They exchanged opinions, and An Lushan had already appeared in front of the main hall. His face was full of anger. Although the wound on his face had been bandaged, there was still blood on the cotton gauze. "What your Majesty is talking about, tell An Lushan." Listen" An Lushan's voice was dull. His words were very rude and disrespectful. A warrior next to Li Heng wanted to come out and scold him, but Li Heng waved his hand slightly to indicate not to care, and then stood up with a smile: "An Qing's injury is serious. Great? " "I can't die What was your Majesty just talking about?" " "An Qing has been recovering from his injuries these days. Some ministers in the court will not come to the court meeting. I am discussing with Cheng Yuanzhen how to deal with them. " "Oh, who are they? " Li Heng said the names of several people in succession. An Lushan sneered and ordered the warrior who followed him into the palace: "Go and bring the heads of these people" Li Heng was shocked when he heard: "An Qing's intention? " "Since you are disloyal, what else do you keep for Ye Chang? An Lushan said with a ferocious smile: "I have been holding back for the past few days, just waiting for them to jump out. Now is the time to catch them all in one fell swoop, and they will be defeated." Li Heng's face changed slightly after hearing this, and he couldn't help but look at Cheng Yuanzhen. Cheng Yuanzhen He also had a look of astonishment and a little bit of panic at the same time. In the past two days, they have made many small moves. Moreover, An Lushan did not ask Li Heng for instructions, but directly ordered the soldiers to arrest people. This sounds domineering at best, but in fact it should be called a ruler without a master. However, Li Heng did not There was nothing they could do. They also tried to contact An Lushan's generals in the past two days, but those generals didn't even bother to flatter him, the "emperor". Li Heng did not reflect that it was because he usurped his father's throne that the generals looked down on him, but he only blamed An Lushan for running the army like an iron barrel. "An Qing" Li Heng swallowed: "There seems to be something wrong with this, right?"   An Lushan rolled his eyes and said, "Why, Emperor, do you have any objections?" "Well, quite a few of these people just now are from the clan" "The clan is nothing" An Lushan shouted: "I My son is going to die." Li Heng was stunned. He didn't expect An Lushan's thoughts to be so jumpy. He was about to comfort him, but he heard An Lushan say again: "If my son dies, I will definitely kill many members of the clan. Hundreds of people were buried for him. "Mr. An, what do you mean?" Even if Li Heng held back, he was a little angry at this time. "Your Majesty, do you still think those people are your relatives?" An Lushan sneered: "Their hearts only follow the Supreme Emperor and Ye Chang. Keeping them will only cause trouble, especially your brothers. Didn't you say that at the beginning? , one by one wants your crown prince position If that's the case, why are you leaving them?" An Lushan loved his eldest son, An Qingzong, very much. Although he had a second son, a younger son, etc., he felt that his personality was the most similar to his. The only one who is capable is the eldest son. In the past two days, Anqingzong had been tossing and wailing on the bed. An Lushan chopped off the heads of more than a dozen imperial doctors and so-called famous doctors, but he could not save him, or even relieve Anqingzong's pain. The hatred for Ye Chang in his heart reached the extreme, but Ye Chang got away with it and even blew up half of his house with flour, so that An Lushan could not retaliate. So he transferred his hatred to the royal family - if it weren't for the Li family and his son, how could he have reached this point? And in the past few days, whenever Yan Zhuang had an opportunity, he instigated him to establish his own position. After all, Yan Zhuang was just a low-level person. Although he was quite resourceful, his eagerness for the power in front of him made him dissatisfied with the so-called "minister". What he wanted to be more was the prime minister. Not only Yanzhuang, but also all the generals under Anlu Mountain, whether Han or Hu, wanted to be military envoys or military envoys, and wanted to open the treasury for rewards. At this time, An Lushan had not lost his mind. He knew that he needed to rely on Li Heng to win more support. However, he just needs to use Li Heng instead of respecting Li Heng. Hearing An Lushan say this, Li Heng's face turned green and white for a while, then he threw up his sleeves and said: "You are the prime minister and the deputy marshal of the world's soldiers and horses. For national affairs, It's all up to you to make the decision." Li Heng said this with some resentment. Before his voice fell, a person appeared from behind An Lushan, it was Yan Zhuang: "The emperor wants to rebel? How dare you say such rude words?" The emperorconspired to rebel" Li Heng almost lost his temper. He glanced at Yan Zhuang, and then said to An Lushan: "I'm tired, I want to rest." "Your Majesty will go on your own, I will handle the affairs of the court. I will do it for you." An Lushan said proudly: "The defense in your majesty's palace is weak. There are still Ye Chang's party in Chang'an City. I will allocate three thousand soldiers and horses to protect the palace. Your majesty, please don't panic." Li Heng's body trembled. He stared at An Lushan deeply, then turned and left. Cheng Yuanzhen blinked his eyes hard several times, and said to An Lushan with a smile: "Mr. An, Your Majesty learned that Mr. An's family is not in Chang'an City yet, and he wants to give a maid to serve Mr. An" "Whoever I like, I will go there." Take it." An Lushan said with an expressionless face: "You are a bastard, just wait for His Majesty." Cheng Yuanzhen's face changed, and he did not dare to speak after all. At this time, they were not the only ones present, there were also some courtiers who had taken refuge with Li Heng, but under An Lushan's domineering attitude, no one dared to speak out. Everyone is vaguely aware that times have changed, and the previous situation where the imperial court controlled everything may be changed with this coup, and the generals who hold military power will have more power. An Lushan glanced at the empty throne. He took a few steps forward and was almost at the throne. All the ministers looked at him blankly, wanting to see if he had the guts to sit on it now. But An Lushan did not sit down after all. He turned around in front of the throne and showed a cruel smile to the ministers. "Send the young men of Chang'an as soldiers to fight to the death with Ye Chang's rebels." He said sternly: "Where is Jingzhao Yin, and where are the magistrates of Chang'an and Wannian County? This matter will be done by the three of you. I don't care what you do. I only want to have 100,000 more sergeants in Chang'an City within ten days. If there is one less person, your relatives will take over." Jing Zhaoyin, Chang'an, and Wannian Ling who were appointed by Li Heng all had pale faces and looked at each other. Don't dare to agree, don't dare to refuse. It is true that there are more than a million people in Chang'an City, but it is not easy to gather 100,000 young people. Almost one out of ten people is selected as a soldier. The pressure involved can be imagined. They were also very surprised that An Lushan had nearly 100,000 soldiers in his hands. Although he was defeated by Ye Chang in two battles, he was actually frightened and the real losses were not much. At this time, he was still eager to conquer ten soldiers. Thousands of people, but they don¡¯t know why. Of course they didn¡¯t know An Lushan¡¯s plan. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In addition to recuperating from his injuries and spying on the movements of the DPRK, An Lushan also had one more important thing to do, which was to gather his generals and staff to brainstorm how to deal with Ye Chang's "magic weapon." After two days of discussion, they gradually?Concluded that although Ye Chang's explosive weapons are powerful, they are not without weaknesses. The biggest weakness is its reliance on logistics. That kind of weapon is expendable, not even like an arrow. You can find a way to recover it after being shot. And it is obvious that Ye Chang did not manufacture that kind of weapons in the Central Plains, so the only source of his weapons is Liaodong, not even Anxi. According to the speculations of Yan Zhuang and others, Ye Chang did not store many such weapons in Chang'an. "Now that Chang'an has fallen into my hands, the connection between Liaodong and Ye Chang has been severed. Therefore, the only things he can use are the ones he has saved before. As long as we drive more soldiers and continue to consume his magical weapons, it won't take long for him to come back again." Unavailable. Naturally, this is only a temporary solution. The fundamental solution is to seize Liaodong. We also need to seize that magic weapon, and preferably the craftsmen who made it. If we can do this, the world will be united. It's under control." An Lushan recalled Yan Zhuang's advice again. He glanced at Jing Zhaoyin and the others, and then said sternly: "If you don't hurry up and do it, how long will it take? Are you still waiting for me to treat you to dinner? "Isn't it possible?" The three of them, Jing Zhaoyin, were so frightened that they crawled out of the hall. After exiting the door, the three of them looked at each other and saw only despair. "In such a hurry, where can we recruit hundreds of thousands of young people?" Wan Nianling said with a sad smile: "We just took office the day before yesterday, and now we have not even appointed all the subordinates The servants in the yamen have fled to no one knows where. "Do you have any good advice for me?" "It's just a rope." Chang'an Ling also smiled sadly: "Originally, I succumbed to being a thief just for the sake of wealth. In this situation, I have nothing. What else can I do?" ? " "That's the only way Sigh" Jing Zhaoyin also cried sadly. He had a good relationship with Ji Wen, so he got this position. He originally thought it was a good job, but he never thought it would be a dead end. However, thinking about his relationship with Ji Wen, An Lushan had great trust in Ji Wen and might be able to ask Ji Wen to intercede. He felt that he still had a chance to survive, so he waved his hands to the two county magistrates, pretending to be a majestic official: "Since Mr. An has given instructions, you two should go and get it done quickly. If it can be done, I will be the second one." "Please give me credit." His face became furious, and he left before Wannian and Chang'an could react. The two orders looked at each other for a long time, and Wannian Ling said: "Why is he like this? He was worried about life and death at first, but why is he acting like this in the next moment?" "He has a good relationship with Jiwen, so he must go to Jiwen to intercede. Now Jiwen But the imperial censor is very important to Anlu Mountain, and with Ji Wen helping him, he will not be in any danger It¡¯s just that the two of us are in a miserable situation, and we will definitely die." The two of them were sighing at each other, but they heard someone greeting: "Why are you still here?" They looked back and saw that it was Wang Jin. "Prince" As soon as he said hello, before he could answer seriously, he saw a burst of chaos on the street, but a group of An Lushan's men came over. The horses that were ridden by more than a hundred people all had their first achievements hanging on their necks. When the two of them took a closer look, their expressions changed. Wang Jin said quietly: "The people who have revealed their bad intentions in the past few daysare the names of the people that your Majesty just named. The two orders were so excited that they had a cold war. It didn't take long for Li Heng to name the names, and the heads of these people were already chopped off. They came over, and some of them were not on the list at all. This only proves one thing. An Lushan had already decided to kill people to establish his authority. He didn't take Li Heng's intention to heart at all. "Thisthis." " Wannian Ling's voice trembled. Instead of being humiliated like this, it would be better to go back and settle things on his own. "If you two want to live, I have some concerns But this is not a place for conversation. Are you willing to go with me? A secluded place? Wang Jin said again. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 474 Thousands of armies call out to Qingjun¡¯s side "I don't know what happened in Chang'an City." Li Longji said slowly, closing his eyes and leaning on the couch. They came out in a very embarrassed state, but fortunately there was a track, so Li Longji and other noble relatives did not suffer too much. However, because it was a temporary escape, the track trains acquired were insufficient to provide for the royal family, nobles and senior officials. The accompanying Forbidden Army officers and soldiers could only ride horses or walk. " Moreover, the number of horses was insufficient. When they arrived at Xianyang along the track, they were trapped and out of horses. They looked for the Xianyang order and found that he had already escaped after receiving the news. It was also heard that a troop from Anlu Mountain was coming from Jingyang to cut off the Xianyang ancient road. Therefore, Li Longji and others did not even have a chance to breathe, so they randomly recruited some horses and continued on the road. After walking for several miles, the soldiers were hungry and cold, and they started making noises one by one. Li Longji distributed the food presented by the train station staff to the soldiers. Although there were more monks and less gruel, they were not worried about being few but about inequality. Seeing that the emperor was eating the same food as himself, the sergeants temporarily stopped their activities. The convoy continued moving forward. But when they arrived in Jincheng County, they encountered trouble again. News of the chaos in Chang'an had also reached here. Jincheng ordered the city to be closed to defend itself, and ordered the tracks to be cut off, and even hundreds of feet of roadbed to be dug. Under these circumstances, after another struggle, they passed Jincheng County, got on the track train again, and headed west again. The Imperial Guards in the capital are all used to being pampered and privileged. They have never been subjected to such torment, and every one of them is complaining and suffering unspeakably. Li Longji was slightly aware of this, but he thought that as long as he arrived in Qizhou, the situation would be better, so he didn't care too much. On the contrary, he was more concerned about the situation in Chang'an. After all, if Chang'an City was tortured too much by Li Heng and An Lushan, and it would no longer be prosperous after his return, it would be a real headache. "There is no news yet." Chen Xuanli whispered. "How is Ye Qing's situation?" "Because Cui Qianyou followed him step by step, Ye Chang could not get rid of the traitor to join the saint." Chen Xuanli said: "He is right to do this. If he joins the saint hastily, he will only Leading the trouble to the saint: "I knowI knowYe Chang is loyal, I know it. "Li Longji looked ashamed and sighed: "Since the beginning of Tianbao, I have misunderstood state affairs and trusted traitors, which has led to today's disaster. The only option is to use Ye Chang, let him do what he wants, expand the territory externally, and stabilize the country internally" Chen Xuanli remained silent, but there was a strange light flashing in his eyes. "What a pity, if it wasn't for this reason in the first place. How could I lose my beloved son-in-law because of Li Linfu's deception? Fortunately, it's not too late to remedy the situation" Li Longji was mumbling, but at this moment, he heard a noise outside. He sent Chen Xuanli out to take a look. After a while, Chen Xuanli came back with a strange look on his face. "What happened? Already? " "It's Yang Xiangguo who wants to see the saint. " "Yang Guozhongwhat's the matter with him? "Li Longji sat upright impatiently and glanced at Yang Yuhuan beside him: "Okay, let him in." " Yang Guozhong was stopped outside the car by the Forbidden Army, and they didn't even bother to inform him. His heart almost rose to his throat, knowing that he had lost the holy family. Fortunately, at this time, the news that Li Longji summoned him came out. , he boarded the temporarily modified imperial chariot with an angry look on his face, and first glared at Chen Xuanli fiercely, but he also knew that this was not the time to be arrogant in front of Chen Xuanli, so he just glared at , then saluted Li Longji and said: "Your Majesty, I have thought about it again and again, and I can't go to Ge Shuhan. " Li Longji frowned: "Why do you say this? " "An Lushan is a Hu general and has a rebellious intention, and Ge Shuhan is also a Hu general." Yang Guozhong said: "If a saint enters this realm, he himself will have no second thoughts. How can he know that there are no desperate people under his command? " His reason was a bit far-fetched, so Li Longji didn't react much. Yang Guozhong glanced at him, and then said: "In addition, Hexi and Longyou are poor places. The civil and military ministers who escaped from the capital must have arrived here. Come here, how can Hexi and Longyou support the expenses of so many people? Moreover, at this time, the war comes first, and all the soldiers who have fought for the first time are so hard. Although I am not afraid of it, your majesty and your empress, with their bodies of thousands of gold, can live in peace for a long time. ? " Li Longji is no longer the diligent and frugal king. He has suffered a lot of inconveniences during his itinerary these past two days. Although he temporarily tolerated it, he was brought back by Yang Guozhong's words. Indeed, as Yang Guozhong said, he ran away with Wenwu After arriving at Ge Shuhan's place, he would definitely reestablish the imperial court, and the various expenditures would be considerable. With only the wealth of Longyou and Hexi, it would be difficult to support it. Seeing that Li Longji seemed to be a little moved, Yang Guozhong threw him out again. The third reason: "Thirdly, the Guanlong area will become a battlefield. Both Hexi and Longyou are on the side of Rongdi's bed. Rongdi will know that our country is in chaos and will covet it." Therefore, Geshuhan's place is not a safe place to live. A son of a rich man cannot sit in the hall, let alone the supreme body of a saint? "This reason touched Li Longji's heart very much. Safety is the first priority after all. If the Quanrong, Uighur and even the remnants of the Turks took advantage of the civil strife in the Central Plains to get involved, would he still want toAre you hiding here and there? "Then according to you, where should we go?" "Jiannan, a prosperous land, Chengdu, the land of abundance, your majesty can visit here and stay temporarily. This will allow Ye Chang and Ge Shuhan to have no worries and fight with the traitors The decisive battle will also make it easier for Your Majesty to mobilize the wealth of Jiannan and Jiangnan to support the war situation. "After Yang Guozhong was initially panicked, he gradually realized that his situation was not good. When he agreed to go to Ge Shuhan's place, he was in a hurry and couldn't think of a way out, but now that's not the case. He has a better choice. Cui Yuan was left in Jiannan by him. Although Gao Shi became the Jiedushi envoy of Jiannan, Cui Yuan was still the one who stayed in Chengdu because he had been stationed in Kunzhou for a long time. This person is his confidant, and with his cooperation, it is not impossible for Yang Guozhong to lead Li Longji here, as prime minister, and to use the power of the emperor to make Gao Shi hand over power. If he can obtain the financial and military power of Jiannan, his position as prime minister will be consolidated. At least he won't have to worry about losing his position like he does now. For Li Longji, Yang Guozhong¡¯s reasons are not unreasonable. His own family knew about his family affairs. Previously, An Lushan had too much power. The total number of regular soldiers and private soldiers amounted to almost one-third of the country. Li Heng, who had been the prince for many years, did have some appeal to the border generals, and nothing else. He said that the brother Shu Han who he was going to defect to had a secret affair with Li Heng. Although he would definitely not cooperate with An Lushan, what if he cooperated with Li Heng? Thinking of this, Li Longji nodded slightly. Next to him, Chen Xuanli said anxiously: "If this is the case, how will the military of the Central Plains be? Without the saint, Ge Shuhan and Ye Chang do not belong to each other. They are afraid that they will fight each other before they join forces. What can be done? " "You can make King Yong the general marshal of the world's soldiers and horses." Ge Shuhan and Ye Chang are deputy marshals. "Yang Guozhong suggested again. "This is a further supplement to what he just suggested. Because King Yong has Yang Yuhuan as his mother, the Yang family has really been struggling these years to replace Li Heng with King Yong, so King Yong and the Yang family Their interests are completely consistent. If King Yong is appointed as the general marshal of the world's troops, it means that his position as the crown prince has been determined. It can be said that the Yang family will have a blessing in disguise, and their wealth will be guaranteed for the next few decades. His heart moved. Although he had many descendants, they escaped in a hurry this time, and most of them were trapped in Chang'an. Only a few of them escaped with him. Among them, King Yong was the one he liked more, because he looked very similar to him. When he was young. Looking at it now, Li Heng's position as crown prince must be deposed. Prince An Neng is indeed the most suitable replacement for a man without a king and a father. Moreover, Li Longji is old and cannot be replaced. It is most likely that the new prince will be inspected according to the normal method. "Okay, let's take King Yong as the marshal of the world's troops, and Ye Chang and Ge Shuhan as the deputy marshals" Li Longji immediately gave the order to escape. He was busy and did not bring a jade seal, so he could only seal it with a private seal. Seeing this, Yang Guozhong knew that most of his wishes had been fulfilled, and his heart was filled with joy. "General Chen, tell the soldiers, dial five. One hundred people guarded King Yong, and the rest escorted His Majesty into Shu. " He felt that the situation was back under control, and he said to Chen Xuanli at the moment. Chen Xuanli had a gloomy face, nodded, and stepped out of the car. Li Longji sighed slightly, and after a while, he felt that the car had slowed down, and he lifted the car Opening the curtains and looking out, I saw the sky was dark, it seemed it was time to take a rest. ¡°Where are you? "He asked Gao Lishi. "Ahead is Mawei Station. "Gao Lishi said: "This place is getting far away from Chang'an, let's take a rest here. "It's better to leave early." At this time, Yang Guozhong was afraid of long nights and many dreams. No matter An Lushan defeated Ye Chang, or Ye Chang defeated An Lushan, seeing that his successful plan could not be realized, it was best to leave as soon as possible. Mawei Post was just a small post station on the track track. On weekdays, there was only one post official and thirty post soldiers. Li Longji and his party had more than 3,000 people. In addition to the imperial troops recruited by Chen Xuanli, there were nearly a thousand people who came along the way. The petty officials and soldiers who came to guard. How can thirty people serve three thousand people? Not to mention satisfying everyone, even the minimum supply of food and drink was insufficient. Therefore, within a moment, there was a lot of curses. Li Longji followed the usual practice and distributed his food to the soldiers. He was old and sitting in the car, so it didn't matter if he ate less. Chen Xuanli also divided his own food. The resentment of the officers and soldiers was a little relieved. However, at this moment, someone below said: "Why are the emperor and General Chen undressing me and pushing food to me? Then Yang Guozhong misled the treacherous ministers of the country and brought the country to such a state that the emperor had to flee, but he still acted arrogantly and tyrannically? It is our duty as a minister to protect the emperor, and to protect Yang Guozhong, a treacherous man. What's going on? "In fact, Yang Guozhong also divided his food, but the man's words were like oil poured on sparks, causing the pent-up anger in the hearts of the Forbidden Army officers to rise instantly. Another person said: "Exactly, I originally promised to go to Dr. Geshu, but now I have to go to Dr. Geshu's place."Going to the middle of Shu The road to Shu is difficult. I am afraid that I will not be able to return to Chang'an for the rest of my life. The person who carried out this treacherous plot for the emperor is Yang Guozhong." "A lot of people from the Yang family escaped, but our family members were trapped in Chang'an. Now they are dead. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m alive or not.¡± The noise of the soldiers became louder and louder. An Yuanguang looked on coldly and glanced at Chen Xuanli. Chen Xuanli¡¯s face was gloomy. He has always been prestigious in the Forbidden Army. He basically recruited these people, but at this moment, he But he didn't say a word. An Yuanguang was very smart and couldn't help but sigh in his heart: Ye Gong knew that when he asked Ye Chang to spare his adoptive father, Ye Chang didn't agree. Chang then told him the truth. Because he and the Yang family were in the same situation, if Ye Chang wanted to protect Luo Fengxian, Yang Guozhong would definitely kill him. Instead of doing this, it would be better to change the situation and let him follow the Yang family's path and let the Yang family be the leader. The person who violated the law So on the surface it was Yang who was kind to him. In fact, An Yuanguang knew very well that the person who was really kind to him was Ye Chang. Even the property he used to bribe Madam Guo was for Ye Chang. He was ready. Mrs. Guo Guo also valued him, but she treated him as a male pet. On his face, he pretended to be a snake, but in his heart he was furious: A man who controls the world, why should he not have a lovely wife and beautiful concubines? How can he do this? Waiting for him to be an unchaste and unclean subordinate and Yang's attempt to make him his eyes and ears in the Forbidden Army was contrary to An Yuanguang's life ambition. Ye Chang had agreed to him at the beginning, as long as he could act accordingly. , he will definitely make great contributions. When the time comes, Ye Chang will find a way to let him go out as the deputy commander of a town. If he makes some additional merits, he will be enough to become the governor of the border town. An Yuanguang is convinced of Ye Chang's promise. Suspicion: Gao Shi and Nan Jiyun both rose to prominence after being appreciated by Ye Chang, and were given the opportunity to apply what they had learned throughout their lives. Moreover, the situation developed from then on, as Ye Chang expected. Sure enough, someone launched a coup, and sure enough the emperor would be there. He abandoned Chang'an and left before the situation became clear. Yang Guozhong would indeed suggest entering Shu, and Chen Xuanli secretly instigated the imperial army to rebel against Yang. This was also what Ye Chang had expected. "It was already remarkable that one or two of these things were expected," Ye Chang said. However, even if there are deviations in each piece of information, they are not far apart. How could An Yuanguang not be convinced? He had fought with Ye Chang, and he kept in mind the situation when Ye Chang went to war while sick. , I just felt that if I had to follow a superior, it would definitely be with Ye Chang. The quarrel here also alarmed Yang Guozhong. He came out and took a look, and saw that the soldiers were looking at him angrily, and he knew something was wrong. , smiling and handing over to the soldiers: "It is my prime minister's fault that everyone is tired. After arriving in Chengdu, I will report to the Emperor of the Tomorrow. All the meritorious servants will be praised, promoted, promoted, and given wealth." "This traitor is trying to bribe us with the emperor's reward and property again." Before Yang Guozhong finished speaking, someone shouted: "We are waiting for a man, how can these small favors be used to bribe us? This man has always been corrupt and perverted the law, so he also regards me." "We are greedy people" "How dare you look down on us" "Kill Yang Zhao, Qingjun side" Just as everyone was talking, someone suddenly shouted. As soon as this voice sounded, the soldiers were quiet for a moment, Yang Guozhong's face changed greatly, In about one breath, the second person also shouted, "Kill Yang Zhao, Qing Jun is on your side." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 475: Prosperity and Love Turn into Empty Li Longji ate something and prepared to go to sleep. He was really tired from running around and working hard these days. However, the shouts of the imperial guards outside suddenly woke him up. After a coup, he was now like a frightened bird, and became alert at the slightest sign of trouble. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty" Beside him, Yang Yuhuan grabbed his hand tightly, also frightened and panicked. "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter. No matter what happens, I will protect you" Li Longji comforted her while looking into the carriage. Only the two of them were left in the dark carriage, which made the carriage look empty. Much wider. But what Li Longji wanted at this time was not empty space. He shouted in surprise: "Gao Lishi, Gao Lishi, where did you go, old guy?" Over the years, Li Longji often asked Gao Lishi when he couldn't sleep well. Guard the sleeping room, and as long as Gao Lishi is there, he can sleep soundly. At this moment, he called Gao Lishi's name, but no one responded for a while. He raised the curtain of the car window and was about to call, when a gust of north wind came in, making him shiver slightly. Then he finally heard the sounds outside clearly. "Kill Yang Zhao, Qingjun side" This was not shouted by one person, but by dozens or hundreds of people. Li Longji was stunned when he heard it. His first thought was that An Lushan's rebels were catching up. One of the reasons for the An Lushan and Li Heng coups was that Yang Guozhong and other traitors controlled the court, which made the prince and crown prince in danger, and everyone in the court was in danger. However, Li Longji soon realized that the accents of these people's speeches were all Beijing accents, which were from the capital, not the Yan accent or Hu accent of An Lushan's subordinates. And no one among them called for Ye Chang to be killed - Li Longji It can be determined that for Li Heng and An Lushan, Ye Chang is their real thorn in the side. As for Yang Guozhong, as long as he kills Ye Chang, he can be captured with a raised hand. He is not a threat to them now. "Gao Lishi" he shouted again. This time, Gao Lishi finally heard it, and he hurriedly opened the curtain and entered the carriage. In order to make it easier to leave, and because the carriage was more comfortable than the inn, Li Longji did not live in the inn's house. "What's going on?" Li Longji said with a strange expression. "The Imperial Army made a noise, saying that His Majesty's western tour was difficult, and Yang Guozhong was still acting arrogant, and that Your Majesty left the capital for a Western tour because Yang Guozhong was wielding power and harming the country, so they all clamored to kill him." Gao Lishi looked a little stiff. Li Longji's body shook suddenly, and his gray beard trembled. He took a deep breath and asked, "Can the matter be undone?" "I don't know" "Let Chen Xuanli come in," Li Longji said loudly: " Ask him to come quickly." "Yes" Gao Lishi went out again. After a while, Chen Xuanli came in with the same stiff expression: "Sage, something is not good" "I don't care what is wrong, you are the general of the Longwu Army. Most of the people outside are your subordinates. You have to suppress them You should make promises, you should be tough, and don't let them cause any trouble" Before Li Longji finished speaking, the compartment door banged again. Opening it, Yang Guozhong rolled up and rushed up, wailing: "Sage, help me, empress, help me Saint, please save me." The noise outside flowed into the carriage along with the north wind, and Li Longji also heard the iron sound. The sound of paddling - those guarding the carriage were his most trusted guards. Facing the approach of the Forbidden Army, they had to draw their weapons. "Chen Xuanli, go quickly," Li Longji shouted with raised eyebrows. Chen Xuanli hurried out of the carriage. In the carriage, Yang Guozhong and Yang Yuhuan were crying softly, while Li Longji was breathing heavily. He suddenly regretted it very much, not because he trusted Yang Guozhong, but because he did not stay with Ye Chang when he left Chang'an. No matter how domineering Ye Chang is, he may even punch him, but that is a family matter, things can always be controlled, and his military discipline will never be what it is now. Even if the Forbidden Army wanted to call for mutiny, Ye Chang would always have a way to deal with it. When Chen Xuanli went out, the noise outside became quieter and Yang Guozhong stopped crying. He got up and poked his head around, as if he wanted to go out and take a look at the situation. But before he could actually do it, the sound outside sounded again, and it was very loud, even louder than before. Li Longji frowned tightly, and Yang Guozhong was so frightened that he sat down on the ground again. "Mr. Gao, come here." Chen Xuanli suddenly put his head in and greeted Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi was stunned and glanced at Li Longji. Li Longji nodded slowly, and he followed Chen Xuanli out of the carriage. . The sound outside became quieter again, and after a while, Chen Xuanli and Gao Lishi both returned to the carriage. They knelt on the ground as soon as they entered. "What's wrong?" Li Longji asked. "I am incompetent and unable to quell the public's anger. Please ask Your Majesty to let Mr. Yang go out to meet the soldiers." Chen Xuanli said. Yang Guozhong jumped up and he just went out.He tried his best to calm down the incident, but as soon as he showed up, someone stoned him, and everyone yelled at him to kill him. If he hadn't escaped into Li Longji's carriage, he would have suffered a bloody head by now. Therefore, when he heard what Chen Xuanli said, he shook his head repeatedly: "I won't go, I won't goChen Xuanli, don't think that I don't know what's going on outside. Those people are clearly your cronies." Chen Xuanli knelt on the ground, Hearing Yang Guozhong's words, he raised his head and smiled at him, but his smile made Yang Guozhong's hair stand on end: "Ms. Yang, please don't talk nonsense." He only said this and said nothing more. Yang Guozhong felt something was wrong. Before he thought about it carefully, Li Longji sighed. "Xuanli, tell the soldiers that Yang Guozhong is guilty and I have dismissed him from his post as prime minister. He will be punished when he enters Shu. I intend to appoint Ye Chang as prime minister and immediately recruit his retinue." The purpose of being loyal to the prime minister is to calm down the public anger and give the mutinous soldiers a step to step down. Calling Ye Chang as the prime minister's retinue reveals another meaning: Ye Chang is not far away. If the mutiny continues, Ye Chang will be called to quell the chaos. This second layer of meaning is very deep, and only smart people can chew it out, but Li Longji knows very well that Ye Chang has great prestige in the army, and these Forbidden Army soldiers must be somewhat afraid of him. Chen Xuanli went out again, but came back soon with a look of surprise on his face: "Sage, it's too late. All the soldiers were so indignant that they killed Guo Guo's wife and Yang Xiang's son." Those who escaped with Li Longji this time were Mrs. Guo Guo and Yang Guozhong's two sons went down to the post house to rest, a little far away from the carriage. They heard the mutiny and came out to watch. They were discovered by the imperial army. Someone immediately came forward and captured and killed them. They had already used knives to kill people. Moreover, if Yang Guozhong's son is killed, the matter cannot be rectified. Li Longji stood up suddenly. He glanced at Yang Guozhong. Yang Guozhong's face was ashen and he burst into tears. Suddenly, he also understood why Chen Xuanli stopped arguing with him when he had just accused Chen Xuanli. What¡¯s the point of arguing with a dying person? "Saint, empress, help me, empress" Yang Guozhong kowtowed repeatedly. At this moment, the carriage door was opened again, and it was King Yong who walked in with a pale face. "Father, the situation is not good" After being appointed as the Grand Marshal of the World's Soldiers and Horses, King Yong's demeanor became somewhat different. It could be said that he went to find An Yuanguang with great interest, wanting to ask about some matters concerning commanding the war. At this time, seeing the noise of the soldiers, they rushed over. His arrival seemed to be a life-saving straw. Yang Guozhong immediately kowtowed to him: "Your Highness, Your Highness, help me. Please consider the love we have gained over the years and intercede for you" Yang Yuhuan next to him was already frightened. At this time, he could only cry sadly, kneel in front of Li Longji, and kept begging Li Longji for mercy. Li Longji looked gloomy and nodded slightly to Chen Xuanli. Chen Xuanli went out and waved. After a while, two Forbidden Army warriors dragged Yang Guozhong out. King Yong moved his eyes without even looking at Yang Guozhong. Yang Guozhong struggled and howled, but was still dragged out of the carriage. "Let's stop here." Li Longji said with a livid face. At this time, cheers came from outside, and Yang Guozhong's screams suddenly stopped. Yang Yuhuan screamed and shivered in the corner of the carriage. Seeing her like this, Li Longji stepped forward and patted her shoulder gently: "I have no choiceif not, neither you nor I can protect you." Yang Yuhuan looked at him with frightened eyes, shook his head desperately, and said Can't come up with complete words. Not long after the cheers outside stopped, they started to become noisy again. Li Longji felt a chill in his heart. He had already given in repeatedly and Yang Guozhong had surrendered. What else was there now? "Gao Lishi, go out and see if they want to kill me, if they want to harm me too," he ordered. Gao Lishi glanced at Yang Yuhuan and then got out of the carriage. After a while, Gao Lishi and Chen Xuanli came back with two warriors, one of whom was holding Yang Guozhong's first achievement. "Whatwhat does this mean?" Li Longji's brows suddenly jumped. He didn't dare to look at Yang Guozhong's first achievement, but asked Gao and Chen. Both Gao and Chen looked very ugly. They looked at each other for a while. After a while, Chen Xuanli said: "The soldiers refused to disperse" "Why don't you want to disperse? Do you really want to kill me and kill the king? An Lu Are you going to do what that traitor Shan Yu has never done?" Li Longji was furious and shouted. "General Gao" Chen Xuanli looked at Gao Lishi and said. Gao Lishi's face was filled with despair. He knew what Chen Xuanli meant. This ugly man had to do it for him. On the side of the Qing Dynasty, the side of the king, the side of the king is not just a Yang Guozhong. If he does not come to be this ugly man, he is afraid that the next one will be cleared. "The soldiers of the imperial army said that there is no reason to kill his brother and sister while his sister is still a noble concubine. If the empress is still there, they will die in the future, sothereforeplease go to the empress." Everyone understands the meaning of the empress. Yang Yuhuan was so horrified that he could no longer cry.Just leaning on the corner, he kept saying: "Sage, save me, saint, save me." "I order Yuhuan to become a monkhow about it?" Li Longji said. "I want to become a monk, I want to become a monk." Yang Yuhuan seemed to be grasping at straws to save his life. "The servants have also asked, and they said the empress has been a monk before." Gao Lishi took a breath: "Please ask the saint to judge" The noise of the soldiers outside became louder and louder, and the muscles on Li Longji's face While twitching constantly, he looked at Chen Xuanli and found that Chen Xuanli was also covered in cold sweat. He looked at Gao Lishi again, and Gao Lishi lowered his head and said nothing. "You you are taking my life" Li Longji cried sadly: "Why don't I die in Chang'an City?" "Your Majesty, I am not guilty, please save my concubine" Yang Yuhuan said from Something was wrong in Li Longji's words. She walked forward on her knees, hugged Li Longji's legs and cried loudly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although she is a noble concubine, and she seldom engages in scheming in the palace, but it is not a serious crime. Li Longji covered his face with his hands, tears rolling down his face, but he didn't say a word. Seeing this, Gao Lishi sighed and gestured to the two little eunuchs following him. These two young eunuchs were brought out by him from Xingqing Palace, and he was the only one who obeyed them. Upon seeing this, he stepped forward and lifted Yang Yuhuan up on the left and right sides. "Saint, help me, saint, help me," Yang Yuhuan screamed, her hairpins and headdresses scattered on the floor. The beautiful face that Li Longji was originally reluctant to leave was now distorted by fear and despair. She stared hard at Li Longji. Li Longji, who had previously vowed to protect her, covered his face with his hands and said nothing except crying. Yang Yuhuan was dragged to the door. She held the door and screamed twice for Li Longji. Li Longji trembled and finally spoke: "General Gao, my wife has served me for many years, please treat her with dignity." "I know this." Gao Lishi sighed, but there was a bit of joy in his eyes. Li Longji finally gave up on Yang Yuhuan. For him, the supreme leader in the world, he was the most important thing. This is good, the Yang family's last chance to make a comeback is gone, and it's good for everyone. In front of the forbidden troops outside, Yang Yuhuan was dragged out of the carriage and dragged to a small room in the inn. Gao Lishi looked at the beams on the hut, and then said to Yang Yuhuan: "Empress, no one can save you today. If you still think of His Majesty, you'd better get on your way earlier." "I'm not guilty. , Your Majesty said, you want to protect meI am not guilty" Yang Yuhuan murmured. Gao Lishi shook his head: "Don't you understand, my queen? If what a man says is reliable, the old sow will climb the tree." Yang Yuhuan looked up suddenly. She remembered that the longevity king Li Hao once told her that he would love and protect her for the rest of his life. However, the old eunuch in front of her used tricks to make her fall into the eyes of her father-in-law Li Longji. Then the longevity king Li Hao He had to give her up and let her become a monk first and then be secretly taken into the palace. Her son betrayed her back then, and now I have betrayed her too. What's wrong with her is that she was born beautiful. "Gao Lishi, you bitch slave If it weren't for you, I wouldn't be where I am today." Wanting to understand this, Yang Yuhuan smiled sadly: "It was you who harmed me, it was you who harmed me." "If it weren't for me, how would you have been rich and honorable for more than ten years?" Gao Lishi snorted: "These were all given by the saint. Now, if the saint wants to take them back, you still have to Be more decent and don't be like that shrew in the market." As he said this, he took a piece of white silk and handed it to Yang Yuhuan. Yang Yuhuan tried his best to dodge as if he had seen a poisonous snake. Gao Lishi was worried, fearing a long night and many dreams, so Yu Jian took two steps forward and put the white silk around Yang Yuhuan's neck. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 476: Who is the Hero among the Rivals in the World? Chang'an City has almost become a hell these days. After An Lushan took over the power, his Hu soldiers became more and more domineering and no one could restrain them. They raped and looted without hesitation, and the official agencies in Chang'an City, whether it was Jingzhao Yin or Chang'an and Wannian counties, had nothing to do with this. They are all pretending to be deaf and dumb. Not only did they pretend to be deaf and dumb, the two counties even helped the evildoers in order to collect the 100,000 young men and women that Anlu Mountain wanted in a short period of time. Due to the shortage of police officers, the two counties even selected scoundrels to serve as police officers. They went from house to house every day to hunt down young men and severely beat them if they were obstructed at all. There are also those who want to escape, but now the four gates of Chang'an are so tight that ordinary people cannot leave the city. Even those from wealthy families who cannot bear the oppression have to pay huge bribes to the sergeants guarding the city gates before they can escape at night. go. An Lushan, the initiator of all this, was looking coldly at the hundreds of people kneeling in front of him. The common feature of the more than a hundred people kneeling in front of him was that they all had the surname Li and belonged to the Tang clan. Most of them were brothers, nephews or cousins ??of Li Heng. "King Yan, the auspicious time has arrived." Yan Zhuang came to An Lushan and whispered. An Lushan nodded slowly, and then laughed ferociously. His face was still bandaged with gauze, and his face hurt terribly when he smiled. The pain reminded him of hatred, and hatred made him want revenge. "Get ready" he ordered. Behind every kneeling Li family nephew, someone raised a knife. When he saw the knife was about to fall, he heard the rapid sound of horse hooves. Cheng Yuanzhen¡¯s face was uglier than a bitter gourd. He really didn¡¯t want to come and do this, but he had to come. "Save a man under the sword!" Seeing a man kneeling on the ground with a raised sword from a distance, Cheng Yuanzhen was shocked and shouted. "Chop it off," An Lushan said expressionlessly. "More than a hundred knives were chopped down. These steel knives produced in Liaodong were extremely sharp. After the sword was struck, more than a hundred heads rolled to the ground at the foot of Anlu Mountain. The blood dyed the ground red in the blink of an eye." Seeing this, Cheng Yuanzhen was so frightened that he turned his horse around and was about to leave, but was caught by a soldier. Before he could understand what had happened, he was pulled off his horse and taken to Anlu Mountain. "You can come if you want." Come and go if you want, are you treating our army's discipline as nothing?" An Lushan said with a sullen face: "Riding horses and making loud noises in the army will disturb our army's flag sacrificeCheng Yuanzhen, you are so brave." Cheng Yuanzhen He knew very well that because An Qingzong still did not survive and died on the fifth day of the first lunar month, An Lushan's temper was very bad during this period. Even if Li Hengjin made him King of Yan, he did not seem happy, but acted even more carelessly. "King Yan, unless this servant is willing, I cannot refuse the sacred mandate" Hearing that An Lushan seemed to want to settle a score with him, and then seeing the heads and blood on the ground, Cheng Yuanzhen knelt down and worshiped on the ground without hesitation, saying He claimed to have become a "slave" and put the whole matter on Li Heng: "Your Majesty heard that King Yan had captured most of the clan, so he sent his slaves to ask what was the reason. The matter was urgent I know my mistake, I know my mistake, Please, King Yan, please spare this slave for the sake of your obedience to King Yan Liu Gong, we have been friends for many years, you have to plead for me" Liu Luogu, who was following An Lushan, looked at him He glanced at it, but didn't say a word, and he smiled bitterly in his heart. He actually wanted to intercede for Cheng Yuanzhen. He had been operating in Chang'an these years, and Cheng Yuanzhen was indispensable for being able to hook up with the prince. However, during these days, An Lushan was irritable and restless. Liu Luogu and others were punished several times. Even Yan Zhuang, whom An Lushan relied on the most, was whipped. How could Liu Luogu dare to persuade An Luoshan? The only one who could persuade An Lushan was In Lushan, I'm afraid Ji Wen is the only one. An Lushan glanced sideways at Liu Luogu, and was very satisfied when he saw that Liu Luogu did not dare to say anything. He was moody now. Just now he was thinking about killing Cheng Yuanzhen, but now he changed his mind and started laughing. "Since it's a sacred order, I don't blame you. Please report back to Your Majesty that I am about to go on an expedition to fight to the death with Ye Chang, so I want to kill some rebellious Ji Banners who are treacherous inside and outside. All of his relatives are thinking of treason. , thinking about the position under his buttocks, in this case, it is better to kill Yu Jian." Although Cheng Yuanzhen knew that this was An Lushan's domineering move, he did not dare to say a word of "no". He only retreated and did not dare to get on the horse again. , led the horse and trotted for half a mile, then wiped his sweat, climbed up the horse's butt with great effort, and raised his whip to repay Li Heng. An Lushan ignored him and raised his riding whip, waiting for the order. Suddenly he frowned because he saw another horse galloping towards him, passing by Cheng Yuanzhen. Murderous intent appeared uncontrollably on An Lushan's face, and he said sternly: "It seems that there are quite a lot of people rushing to die today" "King Yan, that's the person sent by Cui Qianyou. I think he came to report military intelligence." Liu Luogu saw the figure he vaguely recognized, and after thinking about it, he said to An Lushan. Hearing this, An Lushan calmed down his anger slightly. "King Yan, great joy, King Yan, great joy"? Jumped off the horse from a distance, trotted to kneel down in front of An Lushan. An Lushan was "overjoyed" when he heard that, and his heart moved, and he said eagerly: "Did you defeat Ye Chang?" The messenger was slightly stunned, then lowered his head and said: "It's not about this. I received news from the Supreme Emperor." "If I hadn't defeated Ye Chang, where would the joy come from?" An Lushan's expression suddenly darkened: "You are lying about the military situation." "King Yan, from the Supreme Emperor's side." There was internal strife, the soldiers mutinied, and everyone in Yang Guozhong was killed, and the emperor declared that Yang Guozhong was a traitor to the emperor. " "Is Yang Guozhong dead?" An Lushan was stunned: "Is he really dead? " " What the hell kind of good news is this? There was originally Yang Guozhong who restrained Ye Chang, but now that he is gone, can't Ye Chang be free to do things?" An Lushan didn't look happy at all, he kicked him. Kicked the messenger over and said: "This must be Ye Chang's trick. Behind those mutinous imperial troops must be Ye Chang He is just like me." The messenger didn't expect that he would be kicked in the face when delivering the good news. He felt really aggrieved. But seeing that An Lushan was acting like a madman, he didn't dare to argue, so he could only admit to himself that he was unlucky. "Yan Zhuang, Yan Zhuang" After kicking the messenger over, An Lushan's anger was still lingering and he shouted back. Yan Zhuang walked out with a grimace, bent down and saluted: "What is the order from King Yan?" "Tell me, what should we do now?" An Lushan's brows were almost squeezed together: "If it weren't for you, I would also I won't come to this point. I have become a legitimate son for nothing, and I have to be rebellious one by one. If I can't come up with a countermeasure, even I will die without a burial place. But don't wait for me to be happy. I must be killed before I die. "You guys" Hearing what he said, Yan Zhuang's heart skipped a beat and he sighed secretly. He can't help but regret it now. He thought that An Lushan was ambitious, a foreigner, and easy to manipulate, so he went to join An Lushan. Over the years, he has been advising An Lushan. An Lushan can gain Li Longji's great trust and cooperate with them. The efforts of these staff advisers are inseparable. But now it seems that An Lushan is really not a person who can share wealth and honor. "This is indeed not good news." With other thoughts in his mind, Yan Zhuang followed An Lushan's words and said: "Without Yang Guozhong's restraint, the old emperor would give Ye Chang greater power You "Say, what news is there?" "Since Yang Guozhong is dead, Wei Jiansu will be the prime minister, King Yong will be the marshal of the world's troops, and Ye Chang and Ge Shuhan will be the deputy marshals" "Okay, okay, this is it." Good news," Yan Zhuang applauded. An Lushan stared at him, Yan Zhuang did not dare to show off, and explained: "Although Ye Chang has become the deputy marshal of troops and horses, there is Wei Jiansu, a remnant of Yang Guozhong's party, and his brother Shu Han beside him. He cannot monopolize power and have military strength." It would still be insufficient. Moreover, since the old emperor regarded King Yong as the general of the army, he probably wanted to escape and let King Yong stay to fight against the king. King Yong grew up in the palace and was born among women, and An was the king. "Opponent" "Ye Chang, Ye Chang, Ye Chang" An Lushan roared: "Brother Shuhan is nothing, King Yong is not even a fart. But as for Ye Chang, as long as we give him military power, he will only have half of us in his hands." "Military strength is a tough nut to crack." "The king is wise, so he cannot give the old emperor a chance to regret it again. He must hand over military power to Ye Chang before the old emperor realizes that neither King Yong nor Ge Shuhan is the king's opponent." It is necessary to defeat Ye Chang first, at least to destroy Ye Chang's undefeated reputation. It is imperative for the king to go on this expedition. It seems that this is also the destiny of the king, so the king can make preparations before this happens. " " "Destiny" An Lushan sneered when he heard this word. However, Yan Zhuang's words helped him make up his mind. He turned to Ji Wen, who had been silent all the time, and raised his hand: "Ji Gong is a great talent, a thousand times better than Yang Guozhong. The matters in Chang'an City depend on Ji Gong. I There are 20,000 soldiers left, and they will be killed when necessary. Don't follow the sentiment." Ji Wensu Rong returned the courtesy: "The king's flag has been opened for victory, and success is imminent." An Lushan nodded, and then ordered the entire army to move out. What is marching now is actually his Chinese army. One hundred thousand young men captured by force from Chang'an and Wannian counties have long been driven out of Chang'an City and are marching towards Xianyang in a mighty manner. In addition to the 50,000 Chinese troops in An Lushan's hands, it is a total of 150,000 troops. In An Lushan's view, there should be no problem with this force. Even if Ge Shuhan arrives in time to fully support Ye Chang, he can still Take an absolute advantage. In fact, it is impossible for Ge Shuhan to arrive in time. As long as he defeats Ye Chang first and makes it impossible for him to take charge of the overall situation, the next thing will be easier. An Lushan can completely capture Hanzhong and cut off Ge Shuhan's source of food and salary. , fighting a war of attrition with Ge Shuhan. At the same time, an envoy was sent to the Quanrong to persuade the Quanrong to attack Ge Shuhan. In this way, it can take anywhere from three years to one year, and Ge Shuhan will be destroyed. The key now is to defeat Ye Chang, not only for revenge, but also to open the door to Hanzhong to the west. ? ?The expedition of more than 10,000 people was naturally huge. Not only the people in Chang'an City knew about it, but even Li Longji and others who left Maweiyi and continued their journey westward quickly got the news. "How should Ye Changdang cope?" After the Mawei Incident, Li Longji cried out repeatedly, and Yang Yuhuan was dragged away in front of him, tearing off the last fig leaf of his supreme emperor. He is no longer the emperor with great ambitions, but just an old man who doesn't want to die. With this realization, his attitude towards Ye Chang was also different. Most of his previous suspicions and precautions were put aside, and now he was just worried. "The army of 150,000 is known as 300,000. Now Ye Chang has recruited loyal people from all over the world, but he only has 3,000 troops in his hands." Wei Jiansu also sighed beside him. He picked up a prime minister, but everyone knew that he was only a transitional candidate. He would be replaced as soon as Li Longji escaped to a safe place. The reason is simply because he is a member of Yang Guozhong's party - this is something that he cannot argue with. He was indeed appreciated by Yang Guozhong and was promoted repeatedly. Moreover, during the years when Yang Guozhong was the prime minister, he had great influence on the Yang family. All kinds of illegal behaviors were allowed to go unchecked without any struggle. Even so, he also hopes to do something during his short tenure, even if it is just to be able to make up for the final reckoning. "In your opinion, how should Ye Changdang respond?" "Without soldiers and generals, even if there are magic weapons like grenades, they will eventually be used up. An Ni recruited Chang'an Qingzhuang to go on an expedition, with the purpose of wearing down Ye Gong. The grenadethe plan is very poisonous, and there is really nothing we can do." Wei Jiansu said dejectedly: "I am incompetent" "Don't talk about you, no one can do anything" Li Longji sighed: "Go west from Chang'an. There are no workshops. Ye Chang can't bring out tens of thousands of workers like he did in Luoyang" "What if Ge Shuhan can arrive in time?" "Ge Shuhan just got the news about now. He summoned his troops and got ready. , There is no way to get there without more than ten days. "Only after letting go can we look at the problem calmly. At this moment, Li Longji's judgment of the situation is relatively accurate. "Then what should we do?" Wei Jiansu asked with a worried look on his face. " If Ye Chang can't stop Anlu Mountain, then the Hu Qi from Anlu Mountain will come quickly. Li Longji's plan to escape to Shu may have another setback. "Send someone to convey the order to Ye Chang, asking him to put his own preservation first, and don't be too reluctant." Li Longji was silent for a while, and then smiled bitterly: "But he definitely doesn't want me, and others don't listen to me. In order to seize power, he didn't listen to me but to save meI'm old, old" Chen Xuanli and Gao Lishi looked at each other next to them. Gao Lishi looked back, but Chen Xuanli's eyes were extremely gloomy. "If I were young, I would have allowed Ye Chang to let go and see what kind of surprise he could give me Only when I am old will I be able to distinguish between loyal and traitorous people. As for where I am now," Li Longji murmured, saying There is a deep meaning hidden in it. He said these words to Wei Jiansu, who was also greatly embarrassed. Yang Guozhong's lesson is not far away. How dare he offend Gao Lishi and Chen Xuanli at this time? "I'm going to send someone to deliver a message to Mr. Ye." Looking for an excuse, Wei Jiansu left Li Longji, but after only leaving for a moment, he turned back with a happy face: "Brother Shuhan sent me The guards are here, Your Majesty, I'm so happy." "Brother Shuhan's peopleare here?" Li Longji's brows jumped again. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 477: Why did something unexpected happen to cause an elbow or armpit? At this time, they were far away from Maweiyi, and they had arrived at Fufeng, Qizhou. According to the original plan, Li Longji was already preparing to part ways with King Yong. He would select those imperial guards who were loyal to him and did not participate in the Mawei Incident to enter Shu from the Xiegu Ancient Road, and those who were active in the Mawei Incident Those who cause trouble will follow King Yong. At this time, Ge Shuhan's people arrived, which really surprised Li Longji: the other party's movements were too fast. "Who is coming?" "March Sima Pei Mian." Wei Jiansu said with joy on his face. Although he was cowardly and was used by Yang Guozhong, he actually still had some insight. Nowadays, most of Li Longji's people are Chen Xuanli's subordinates. Chen Xuanli actually provided convenience for Li Heng and An Lushan during this coup. Yes, although this was not his intention, it was the fact. " Moreover, it would have been impossible for the imperial army to kill Yang without his tacit approval or even instigation behind the scenes. Under this situation, Li Longji's safety depends entirely on his loyalty, but how much Chen Xuanli's loyalty remains is really a question that people dare not speculate on. Now that Ge Shuhan's people have arrived, at least someone is keeping Chen Xuanli in check. The emperor should be able to sleep a little better. He doesn't have to worry about what night the Forbidden Army will cause another incident. If there is a new emperor, Wei Jiansu doesn't have to worry about them again. Once Qingjun side. "Pei Mian I have an impression of this person. It seems that he has been a censor?" "Your Majesty, this person was once recommended by the king as a judge, and later moved to supervise the censor and serve as a censor in the palace. He was a decisive person. The former king The plot of rebellion was revealed and he was executed by Yang Guozhong. There were hundreds of officials and guests, but no one dared to enter his door. Pei Mian alone collected the king's body and escorted it to the suburbs for burial. He later resigned and went to his brother Shu Han, where he became famous. Ge Shuhan was introduced as a marching Sima, and he was very trustworthy. " "So, he is a man of friendship and loyalty" Li Longji nodded after hearing Wei Jiansu's introduction, but he still felt something was wrong in his heart: He I have some impression of this Pei Mian, not just because he served as a censor in the palace, nor because he collected and buried the king's body, but because of something else. But he was old and forgetful, and he couldn't remember what that incident was for a while. "Summon Pei Mian to see me." After thinking for a while, Li Longji said. Gao Lishi responded and winked at the little eunuch. The little eunuch immediately went out, and after a while, he led someone in with high spirits. "Is this you Pei Sima?" Seeing this person coming in, Li Longji greeted him before he could speak. This is a special courtesy. Li Longji really needs to make good friends at this time, so he has to do it. Pei Mian took a sharp look, then bowed down and said: "Your Majesty, Pei Mian, pays homage to His Majesty the Emperor, Your Majesty Wan'an." His attitude was very respectful, but when he called "Emperor", everyone in the car suddenly changed their colors. The so-called "Emperor" "This is what Li Heng said after the coup. Li Longji did not recognize Li Heng's ascension to the throne in Chang'an City, and naturally he would not admit that he had lost his power and became a titular emperor. It is really disrespectful for Pei Mian to call him this. "Pei Mian Mian, this is the Son of Heaven, not the Emperor. Those who steal the throne in Chang'an City are traitors and traitors." Chen Xuanli shouted angrily and pointed his halberd at Pei Mian: "You still haven't apologized to Your Majesty? Pei Mian stood up from the ground and looked up: "Are you Chen Xuanli?" You held the emperor hostage and secretly colluded with the traitor Ye Chang, which is a heinous crime. How dare you talk to me like this?" After hearing what he said, Chen Xuanli knew that he was not good at it, and immediately shouted: "Come here, come here." A group of soldiers suddenly He rushed in, but Chen Xuanli not only did not feel relieved, but his expression changed: "Who are you? "Of course they are my subordinates." Pei Mian glared at Chen Xuanli with a sharp look: "Traitor, you have been full of evil today, and you are not captured without mercy. Are you planning to take the emperor hostage and continue to escape?" " Li Longji felt a bang in his heart at this time, and finally remembered why he felt that the person "Pei Mian" seemed familiar to him. Eleven years ago in Tianbao, Li Longji received information that this person was one of the few close associates of Prince Li Heng. However, after the attempted coup of King Tianbao in the 11th year of his reign, this person faded out of Chang'an and went to Ge Shuhan's tent. Therefore, Li Longji almost completely forgot about him. "Your Majesty, leave quickly." Chen Xuanli still didn't understand what this Pei Mian was. , was a secret chess set up by Prince Li Heng back then. He secretly befriended An Lushan and placed close followers under Ge Shuhan at the same time. This seemed impossible, but the prince actually accomplished it. He had been forbearing and allowed People think he is feminine and cowardly, but after all, he is the son of Li Longji, and he still has quite a lot of talent for conspiracy and power. At least now it seems that Pei Mian, the Bu Xianzi, is a masterstroke. Fleeing, looking forward to the stars and the moon, looking forward to the guards sent by Ge Shuhan, but never thought that the people he was looking forward to were actually Li Heng's people. "Let's gowhere else can we go?" ¡± Even Li Longji, at this timeAlmost desperate, he murmured. "Of course I will go back to Chang'an." Pei Mian looked at Chen Xuanli with disdain: "Your Majesty is looking forward to the Emperor in Chang'an City, just like the dry land looks forward to the rain It has been nearly twenty years since the Emperor appointed Your Majesty as the Crown Prince. Why does Your Majesty not believe in his own son? I have to believe Chen Xuanli and Ye Chang are rebellious. Now Dr. Geshu has sent me to escort the emperor to the capital. I have brought two thousand cavalry and arrived at starry night. The world can finally be at peace." "Yes, if I don't die, how can his throne be justified? Ge Shuhan has received my great favor and will not betray me. I think you are doing this under the guise of Ge Shu." When Li Longji said this, his beard and hair stood out, and he suddenly roared: "Sir, whoever captures this thief will do it. "Feng Kaiguo Marquis" Pei Mian laughed: "The emperor is joking. In terms of receiving great favor from the emperor, no one can compare with Yang Guozhong and An Lushan. But one of them is a treacherous sycophant, and the other has betrayed the emperor. Now that the emperor has betrayed his relatives, can he still hope? Ye Chang, who only has a few hundred guards?" "Why can't you count on me?" Before Pei Mian finished speaking, another voice came from outside the car. Then, the car door was kicked open. Shanzhi and Wang Yang'er The two of them rushed in. Pei Mian knew something was wrong and ordered the soldiers to take action. He took the lead and rushed towards Li Longji. If he can control Li Longji, he can still control the situation. However, a general next to Li Longji came over and stabbed him with his sword: "An Yuanguang is here, how can I allow Xiaoxiao to hurt my emperor?" Pei Mian was still agile and managed to avoid it, but the best opportunity was already At the end, Wang Yang'er and Shan Zhi had already rushed to Li Longji's side. Shan Zhi smashed the carriage with a hammer and helped Li Longji run out of the big hole. The carriage was narrow, and in order not to alert more imperial troops, Pei Mian brought only a small number of troops, so more troops were still on the periphery. He originally thought that controlling Li Longji would be a success, but he never thought that someone would kill him halfway and make all his efforts go to waste. He turned to look towards the door and saw a horse riding on it. Ye Chang was smiling and tilting his head slightly. Looking at him. Seeing him looking at him, Ye Chang said again: "Tell me, why can't you count on me?" At this moment, Pei Mian suddenly realized that he was afraid that his trip would have fallen into Ye Chang's plan, otherwise he should be at the front with him. Cui Qianyou was struggling, why did he suddenly appear here? He was overjoyed and sad, with a very strange expression on his face. After a while, he smiled bitterly and said: "Ye Gong is actually here No wonder His Majesty wants to get rid of you. As expected, you are always against His Majesty and ruin His Majesty's good deeds. " "Li Heng doesn't have much ability, but I have never underestimated the people around him, not to mention that his collusion with An Lushan has been hidden from me once. If he interfered under Ge Shuhan's men, I would not have thought of it. I won't be able to survive now." Ye Chang laughed: "It's just that he can only rely on these shady tricks It doesn't make much sense to tell you this, Pei Mian, are you going to catch me without any effort, or do you want more from me? Killing people?" Pei Mian was silent for a while, and then said: "I am destined to die, and I don't want to lose my reputation." After he finished speaking, he put the knife on his neck, looked at Ye Chang and said, "I am under the orders of Doctor Geshu. Come, Doctor Geshu will avenge me. Under the attack of two armies, I am waiting for Ye Gong underground" "Idiot." Before he could finish his words, Ye Chang snorted contemptuously. This reaction shocked Pei Mian. Ye Chang stared at his hand and saw that he had not yet made a move, so he urged: "Kill yourself quickly, hurry up, what are you waiting for? Don't waste time." "Although Ye Gong is extremely intelligent, "My name is famous all over the world, but it can't be too insulting. Why do you call me a fool?" "Since you committed suicide, why are you still asking so many questions?" "I am curious in my life, and if I don't get Ye Gong's response, I will never die in peace" "Since you have committed suicide, why are you asking so many questions?" If he doesn't commit suicide, he will be captured alive." Ye Chang said to the left and right, "What your Majesty just said is still valid. Anyone who captures this thief will be exempted from crime and be knighted." Pei Mian was followed by some sergeants, who were surrounded. Even the leader Pei Mian wanted to kill himself with a sword, and everyone had other thoughts. Seeing this situation, Pei Mian was furious and said: "When Dr. Geshu comes, you will all be reduced to pieces." After saying that, he turned the blade hard, and blood suddenly surged like a spring. He looked straight at Ye Chang and said with a ferocious smile: " I'm waiting for you below" "Idiot, you are loyal to Li Heng, and you still don't forget to provoke him at this time. That's why I call you a fool," Ye Chang said with a smile knowing that he still had hearing. : "If Brother Shu Han really colludes with Li Heng, how can you put the three thousand cavalry you brought outside and only bring a few cronies in?" Pei Mian was bleeding too much. At this time, his eyes had turned black and he couldn't see at all. He couldn't see anything, but he could still vaguely hear what Ye Chang was saying. After hearing this, he realized that his suicide had no effect at all. He opened his eyes wide and wanted to look at Ye Chang, but couldn't see anything. Then he fell to the ground and lost consciousness forever. "Will you die with your eyes in peace?" Ye Chang glanced at the corpse and said calmly."It is in line with my wishes to let my enemies die with their eyes openAre you going to fight stubbornly like Pei Mian, or are you going to surrender?" Pei Mian's men dropped their weapons one after another, and surrendered in despair. "Ye Qing" Li Longji had been escorted to a safer place by Wang Yang'er and Shanzhi. He looked at Ye Chang from a distance and called out with a trembling voice. "I, Ye Chang, would like to pay my respects to Your Majesty. I came late and caused Your Majesty to be frightened. I am guilty." Ye Chang leaned down and bowed down, as before. Seeing him like this made Li Longji feel very happy. Ye Chang treated him the same as before. He was not disrespectful because he lost the throne in Chang'an City, nor did he show sympathy because of his experience. This attitude made him feel as if he was still the King of Ten Thousand Chariots, and the Tang Dynasty was still the prosperous Tang Dynasty. "Having you here is really my treasure I am named Tianbao. Now I know that it is not because of the bronze, but because of the honor." Li Longji held Ye Chang's hand and was so happy that he burst into tears. He looked around: "Where's King Yong? Where's King Yong? Why don't you come quickly to pay homage to Ye Gong?" Among his disciples, only King Yong managed to escape with him. Now the other disciples have all fallen into Chang'an. And King Yong was somewhat heroic in his early years, so he himself believed that King Yong was the best candidate to be crown prince. Allowing King Yong to visit Ye Chang, in a sense, entrusts the crown prince to his trusted ministers. However, King Yong was not around. Li Longji was a little surprised and sent someone to look for him. Then he chatted with Ye Chang and asked where Shou'an was. The two chatted for a while, and suddenly, they heard someone crying and coming quickly. "What's going on?" Li Longji asked in surprise. "Your Majesty, King Yong King Yong has passed away," the eunuch who came running said from a distance. When Li Longji heard the news, stars burst out in front of his eyes, and he fell straight down. There was a panic around him, but fortunately Ye Chang was beside him and hurriedly supported him. Then Gao Lishi hurriedly pinched Renrenzhong. Ye Chang called the military doctor from the army and worked for a while before finally waking up Li Longji. Ye Chang was also worried at this time. If Li Longji collapsed and King Yong died again, Li Heng would really become the emperor. Fortunately, although Li Longji was in grief, he did not suffer from a stroke. When he woke up, his consciousness was very clear: "What happened to King Yong?" Not far away, King Yong was anxious, so he went to greet him with the guards that Pei Mian had given him Those guards were Pei Mian's cronies. After receiving Pei Mian's orders, they left the military camp and killed King Yong " Listen here , Li Longji really wanted to cry without tears. How could he not guess the cause and effect? This King Yong is not a peaceful person, and compared to Li Heng, he lacks forbearance, so when he heard that the key figure Shu Han was coming, he immediately ran to win over him. Could it be that he didn't know that it was a taboo for a prince to make friends with generals without permission? Or maybe he saw that Li Heng almost succeeded with An Lushan's support, so he wanted to follow suit? No matter what the reason was, the result of his doing this was that he lost his life in vain. The fundamental reason why Pei Mian committed suicide was this. No wonder he refused to surrender even after death, because in order to claim credit, he had already killed King Yong. You know, Li Heng in Chang'an City probably hates King Yong as much as he hates Ye Chang and Yang Guozhong. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 478: Why worry about the lack of elite soldiers in the world The bad news is not alone. After discovering that they had been tricked by Ye Chang's trick, Cui Qianyou's tens of thousands of troops quickly pursued him. They also entered Qizhou, which was only one day away from Li Longji. The vanguard of his scouts had already appeared more than 20 miles away from Li Longji's car. Then, news came that An Lushan's army had massacred all the clans that were close to Li Longji in Chang'an City before dispatching. Almost all of Li Longji's descendants were killed, except for some who had a good relationship with the prince Li Heng. . After Ye Chang learned about this news, he discussed it with Gao Lishi and others and asked them to hide it from Li Longji. After all, Li Longji is old, who knows if he can withstand such a blow. "Mr. Ye, go see the Holy Spirit." Although Ye Chang reunited with Li Longji, he spent more time with the soldiers instead of Follow Li Longji - Gao Lishi and Chen Xuanli can do this kind of thing. Therefore, when Li Longji wants to talk to him, he will send someone to ask him. Moreover, the ones sent now are all Gao Lishi. Inviting Gao Lishi is not only more reliable, but also shows how much Li Longji values ??Ye Chang. Gao Lishi knew his position very well. When he saw Ye Chang, he was more respectful to Ye Chang than he was to Li Linfu back then. "Mr. Gao, I wonder what's going on?" Ye Chang's attitude towards Gao Lishi was the same as before, and he was not scornful. "I don't know that His Majesty has been in a daze since he got up this morning. He ignored anyone who spoke to him and refused to eat. He suddenly wanted to summon you just now" Ye Chang was stunned when he heard this. At this time, Li Longji Why is it like this When the news of King Yong's death came yesterday, he only fainted for a while and then woke up. When he came to Li Longji, Ye Chang was startled. Li Longji was very old and looked ten years older than yesterday. Although he is over seventy years old, he looked like a man in his fifties or sixties before because of his good maintenance. But now, he looks like he is almost eighty years old. Princess Yuzhen accompanied him, but at this time, the royal sister, who was very happy, was just wiping her tears. "Ye Qing is here take a seat." Seeing Ye Chang coming over, Li Longji's eyes brightened. "Your Majesty has summoned his ministers, what are your instructions?" Ye Chang said. "Everyone else is eager to be around me all day long. In the past, when Li Linfu was here, he would come to visit me every day. Yang Guozhong spent more time around me than he spent dealing with government affairs" Li Longji murmured He murmured: "Only your Majesty, you don't like to be flattered and flattered by me. Even if you go to the border fortress of the extreme territory, it is better than being by my side. "I have an idle temperament. There are too many etiquettes around the saint and my actions are too restrictive, so I don't feel free. . "Ye Chang said with a smile. "No, no, you are really doing your job, others just regard flattering me as their first priority. Li Longji looked at Ye Chang: "I intend to dismiss Wei Jiansu and worship you as prime minister. What do you think?" " Princess Yuzhen, Gao Lishi, and others next to her were not surprised. In fact, not to mention worshiping the prime minister, it was the title of king. Ye Chang deserved the credit for his current contribution. Moreover, after worshiping the prime minister, Ye Chang took charge of military affairs. Without any constraints, it would be easier to defeat An Lushan. No one could refuse such an invitation. Even if you don¡¯t see it, Wei Jiansu would be a temporary prime minister. But what Ye Chang said surprised them. With the new changes in the dynasty, Yang Guozhong was forced to be executed. Since Wei Gong became prime minister, there had been no serious mistakes. People's minds were at peace and the military situation was stable. The saint valued it and the minister was extremely grateful, but felt that this was not the right time. " "Sure enoughSure enough" Li Longji smiled bitterly: "I have never understood you clearly. You are an alien. Your ambitions, not to mention generals and emperors, should not be taken to heart. " Ye Chang did not answer, but he believed it in his heart. He has more than 1,200 years of experience at this time, and naturally knows that the imperial power will eventually weaken. It's just a short paragraph in the history books of future generations. What they really left behind is their achievements. If he can make achievements that will leave his name in history, so what if he is not an emperor? Emphasis on Taoism, and Taoism benefits the people. He will always be remembered by future generations, and he will not be the emperor of his era. "Have the clan members in Chang'an City been killed by thieves and traitors? "Li Longji said again. Because Ye Chang was thinking about what Li Longji had just said, when he heard this question, he unconsciously responded: "Yes" After saying a word, he realized that he was wrong. He suddenly He raised his eyes and looked at Li Longji, only to find that Li Longji had a calm expression on his face, as if he was just saying something insignificant. "It must be that I am ruthless Of course, the Tian family is ruthless in the first place, otherwise why would there be such a traitor. In fact, when I escaped from Chang'an, I already knew that such a thing was inevitable. How could that traitor let himBrothers and uncles are still there. As long as one brother is still there, his throne is unjust and unjust I originally thought that after King Yong came out with me, he would be a little more scrupulous about his actions. After all, he would not stop killing But I never thought that he was even more crazy than I expectedThose are his brothers." Although he had been mentally prepared, when he actually talked about it, Li Longji still burst into tears and his voice was broken in sobs. Although Ye Chang I sympathize with him, but I also feel that this is something Li Longji brought upon himself. If he hadn't been suspicious of the former prince in his early years and later fell in love with him, how could such a situation have happened for a young man like Li Longji who ascended the throne and became emperor in thirty years? That's enough, why did it take so long? "Your Majesty, I think this may not be Li Heng's doing, but more like An Lushan's method. "Ye Chang said after Li Longji calmed down a little: "Only An Lushan, who is cruel by nature and disrespects the life of heaven and earth, can do this. I guessin Chang'an City now, An thieves and Niheng are not necessarily the same. " "You mean? " "An Lushan is so ambitious that your Majesty cannot say that he is unkind to you, but he still betrays you. If Niheng treats him favorably, where will he go? At the beginning, An Lushan wanted to use Ni Heng's name, but he was tolerated. However, if Ni Heng thought that he could really have the power to rule the world, the two would turn against each other. "With Ye Qing here, the two of them can only defeat Ye Qing if they join forces. I'm afraid it won't be so easy to turn against each other." " "I only have a small number of troops. Now Anlushan must have controlled Tongguan. Regardless of the more than 20,000 troops left in Luoyang, Shi Siming will also join Anlushan from north to south. An Lushan forcibly conscripted 100,000 people in the capitalthe Forbidden Army mutinied and killed Yang GuozhongThese things can make An Lushan expand. The masterminds An Lushan relied on were Gao Shang and Yan Zhuang. Gao Shang was a little more stable, and they were ambushed and killed by his ministers. Yan Zhuang was impatient and ambitious by nature, and he would definitely instigate An Lushan to do evil things. " Li Longji felt heartbroken and happy when he heard this: "The traitor led the wolf into the house, I don't know if he will regret it by then." Ye Chang secretly complained in his heart. Although Li Heng led the wolf into the house, he brought a wild dog with no ability to harm him. Isn't it you, Your Majesty, who raised a ferocious wolf? "If you weren't afraid that the people would suffer more, I would have wanted them to kill each other first and watch a lively trick. "Ye Chang said, "It's just that the people deserved it. The minister wanted to have a decisive battle with An Ni. The victory will be determined in one battle. The war will be ended as soon as possible, and His Majesty will return to the capital earlier. " "You have no soldiers. Although my brother Shuhan has soldiers, he is not trustworthy enough" Li Longji sighed. "I have soldiers. "Ye Chang said. "What? Li Longji was stunned: "Where did the soldiers come from?" " "I can recruit factory workers as soldiers, and naturally I can also recruit road construction workers as soldiers. "Ye Chang smiled lightly: "In the next few days, the army will gather to kill Cui Qianyou first, and then capture Anlu Mountain." "Road construction worker" Li Longji was stunned, and then said in surprise: "You mean Road builders? "Exactly, these years, I have been busy building roads. There are nearly 300,000 road construction workers scattered in various places, of which about 120,000 are building the Longyou track." Ye Chang said slowly: "This 120,000 people rode track trains and rushed to Qizhou to meet the ministers. ""It turns out that you have already prepared." "I never fight an unprepared battle." Ye Chang showed his strong will. Confident, Li Longji deeply believed in it. If someone could fly in the air and look down at the land of Longyou in the Tang Dynasty, they would see hundreds of track trains running on their respective tracks - except for the main train, which was designed and built by Ye Chang himself. In addition to roads, the powerful nobles of the Tang Dynasty also tried their best to build dozens of track branches on the land of Guanlong. While Ye Chang generously provided technical support to these powerful aristocrats, he also unified the standards of rail tracks. Transported by these track trains day and night, one hundred thousand road construction workers quickly obtained weapons from various local arsenals, and gathered in Longzhou like streams converging into a river. "That being the case, I've been waiting for your good news" Hearing this, Li Longji had mixed feelings in his heart and reluctantly spoke. "I think it's not that far away. Yesterday I asked Your Majesty to borrow An Yuanguang and others for this purpose." Ye Chang said. After he destroyed Pei Mian's conspiracy yesterday, he reported to Li Longji and asked An Yuanguang and other young generals of the Forbidden Army. Li Longji would not refuse, but Li Longji only thought that Ye Chang sent these people to recruit soldiers, and After sending these people out, Ye Chang took the opportunity to use his cronies as the imperial army to facilitate the control of the imperial center. Now it seems that Ye Chang clearly returned the general power to the imperial court. Although Li Longji is much wiser than before, But his way of thinking as emperor has been somewhat solidified for many years, so he thought that the generals of the Forbidden Army would put him first, but he never thought that after so many things, his prestige in the army had been greatly reduced, especially Ma Wei. During the Po Incident and the destruction of the Yang clan, these Forbidden Army generals were more or less involved.Is there anyone worried about his liquidation afterwards? After Ye Chang's strong intervention, Chen Xuanli was obviously unable to protect these Forbidden Army generals. Even Chen Xuanli himself had to look at Ye Chang's eyes to act. After being transferred out, most of these Forbidden Army generals expressed their feelings to Ye Chang in private. Loyalty means. "The thief Ye Chang escaped very quickly," Cui Qianyou said helplessly while riding on his horse, looking at the continuous track. He was frightened by Ye Chang's grenadiers. He only dared to stare at Ye Chang all the way, but did not dare to attack directly. When he arrived at Zhang County, he found that Ye Chang would no longer retreat, so he confronted Ye Chang from a distance. As a result, Ye Chang bluffed and took advantage of the track train to leave at night, retreating dozens of miles overnight, leaving him with an empty camp. At this time, the news of the advance of An Lushan's army in Chang'an City also arrived. Cui Qianyou knew that he could no longer be perfunctory and had to act more realistically. He immediately reported to An Lushan that the victory was great and chopped off the heads of some people as war merits. , on the other hand, marched westward and continued the pursuit. However, Ye Chang took away all the track trains along the way, and those that couldn't be taken away were burned with fire. Therefore, Cui Qianyou could only look at the track trains, but had no way to use them to transport his troops. "What if he didn't run away? Now he finally got the news. The grenade in his hand can help him fight at most two more battles. When he learned that Duke An was recruiting Chang'an Qingzhuang, he should know that grenades can't scare people Not to mention An If the Duke's army really starts a fight, we will drive the people away to use up his grenades," a general beside Cui Ganyou said nonchalantly. They had the courage to pursue the attack with all their strength because they were inspired by An Lushan and prepared to use the common people to consume Ye Chang's firearms. "Is Taihe Pass ahead?" "Yes, the news said that Ye Chang was at Taihe Pass, while the old emperor retreated to Yong County, which is less than fifty miles away from Taihe Pass." "I don't think this Guancheng is very good. It's difficult to attack." Cui Qianyou thought about the terrain, and then said with a smile: "Ye Chang would be too stupid to defend this pass. With his usual behavior, he must have hidden methods." "This Taihe Pass was originally used to defend Chang'an and guard against the west. , We are coming from the east, and he is naturally not well-guarded. In my humble opinion, if Ye Chang dares to defend Taihe Pass, reinforcements should have arrived." "It's a pity that Pei Mian's actions failed. Come on, I think Ye Chang has become a prisoner under my command." Cui Qianyou ordered the deployment of troops while talking to his subordinates. As An Lushan's most trusted general, he had more than 15,000 men under his command. Even if Ye Chang merged with Pei Mian's men, it would only be one-third of his men. What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t launch an attack as soon as he arrived at Taihe Pass. Instead, he divided his troops to plunder and captured thousands of people nearby. Now these thousands of people were tied one by one with hemp ropes and driven in front of his troops. These common people held swords and guns in their hands and cried loudly, but they did not dare to attack the rebels because they had been killed and their courage was broken. Behind them, Cui Qianyou's men were pointing with swords, guns, arrows and crossbows, waiting for Cui Qianyou's order to force them forward. "The people in the pass are a little different from those in the capital. In the capital, no one dares to resist, but here we have to kill a lot of people to make them obey." Cui Qianyou thought about it in his mind, and when he saw that the time had come, he raised his hand A small flag gave the order: "Start attacking the city." On the city wall, Ye Chang saw the people crying and being rushed forward, and couldn't help but shook his head: "We can't wait any longer. If we wait any longer, the casualties will be heavy." " If we launch the attack at this time, we may not be able to completely annihilate Cui Qianyou. " "It doesn't matter, I am convinced that after today's battle, both Cui Qianyou and An Lushan will be at the end of their rope." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 479: The Tang Dynasty¡¯s Qi Has Not Ended Yet "Ye Chang has always been known to the world as a person who cares for the people. Let me expose his face today." Cui Qianyou said proudly when he saw the people who were being forced closer and closer to the city gate. In his opinion, Ye Chang's troops are insufficient. If he continues to be tied up in the war, it is better to retreat directly and preserve some of his strength. ¡°Otherwise, we must attack these people first. In this way, his reputation of caring for the people, which he has managed for more than ten years, will be damaged. Cui Qianyou has no intention of defeating Ye Chang with one attack. As long as he can cause blows and losses to Ye Chang, he will be happy. He also considered that Ye Chang would use grenades at the beginning to cause the people who were intimidated to move forward to panic and chaos, so that he would gain even more: his men were already used to the loud noises made by gunpowder weapons. Therefore, he will not follow the people into chaos, but if the people cannot escape far, they will be organized again by him to continue to consume Ye Chang's grenades. The wishful thinking was quite successful, but just when Ye Chang was about to launch it, something unexpected happened. It was both unexpected by Cui Qianyou and beyond Ye Chang's plan. Those people were forced to rush to Taihe Pass, crying and crying all the way, and no one dared to resist. Therefore, Cui Qianyou also started to look down upon them. However, seeing Taihe Guan City in front of them, a middle-aged man among the people cried out sadly: "We are good people, and have been favored by the Emperor and Ye Gong for many years. Today, we are forced by thieves who want to harm the Emperor and Ye Gong." ? If you harm the emperor and Ye Gong, you will die, and you will be infamy after death. How can you kill a thief and die, and you will be recorded in the history of the world for thousands of years. Under the nine springs, you can be honored." He raised his arms and shouted, and the people around him suddenly became angry. There was chaos, and then someone said: "What you said is absolutely true. If you die, you will die. If you die at the hands of thieves, you will live up to the name of a martyr." In the land of Guanlong, the people were originally strong. After these two people shouted, the people They turned around, crying loudly, and threw themselves at the rebels behind them who were driving them away. Although they tied the rebels with ropes, these thousands of people turned around and it would take a while to kill them. Moreover, they were not afraid of death now. Even if they had to sacrifice three or four lives, they would still kill them. A rebel. In the blink of an eye, rivers of blood flowed on the battlefield, both from the people who were driven here and from the rebels. Even though the rebels were ferocious in nature, most of them were almost like beasts who drank blood from their hair, they couldn't help but be shocked at this time. The people were stunned by the steadfastness displayed by these people. Ye Chang was also stunned on the city gate. "Kill the thieves" "Your Majesty, we are loyal and good people of the Tang Dynasty and will never be used by thieves" "The officers and soldiers should avenge us" "Good thieves, die" Countless cries echoed over the battlefield, as if there were countless souls. Surrounded in mid-air, these sounds reached Ye Chang's ears, making his heart palpitate, his expression solemn, and awe-inspiring. This strong spirit also made him understand in his heart that the Tang Dynasty was still the Tang Dynasty after all. Although Li Longji has been inhumane and tormented the Tang Dynasty for more than ten years, among the people and in the minds of the people, they are still proud of the Tang Dynasty and would not hesitate to die for the Tang Dynasty. "Since the people cherish the Tang Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty cannot abandon the people and ignore them." Ye Chang came back to his senses and said loudly: "Raise the battle flag and send the signal." Cui Qianyou was also shocked by the heroic actions of the people. His expression changed. They were so frightened that they all turned pale. After a while, they managed to smile and said: "They are just ghosts who want to die It is really annoying that they ruined my plan. But it doesn't matter. This land in Guanzhong has a large population. Let's catch some more." I don¡¯t believe that all the common people can do this.¡± As he said, these common people¡¯s retaliation is indeed just to die. Although they also caused casualties to some of the rebels who were caught off guard, when the rebels woke up, they killed without any scruples. In a matter of seconds, more than a thousand people fell in a pool of blood. But when Cui Qianyou said this, he did not consider the Tang army in Taihe Pass. How could the Tang army sit back and watch the people die? How could Ye Chang sit back and watch the people die? The continuous sound of drums sounded loudly, attracting Cui Qianyou's eyes, and the fighting spirit soaked in the drums also made the people who were being slaughtered The thieves' hands were relieved. The city gate of Taihe Pass opened, and several teams of Tang Army cavalry came out, with more than 500 cavalry. When Cui Qianyou saw this, his mood changed from surprise to joy: "It's okay, Ye Chang can't help but fight with me in the field." "Best" He has more troops and Ye Chang has fewer troops. Even if he has a magic weapon like a grenade, how long can he sustain it under the coercion of so many troops? After several previous setbacks, Cui Qianyou has understood that as long as he is not frightened by the loud sound and fire caused by the grenade and quickly approaches the enemy, the role of the grenade on the battlefield will be very limited. When the two sides are fighting in a melee, they will never use grenades to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. At that time, the outcome will be determined by the amount of manpower. "Prepare" he concentrated onHolding the five hundred cavalry, he raised his hand to order the whole army to press forward. However, at this moment, a personal guard hugged his arm: "General, general" "What's wrong?" Cui Qianyou was stunned. Then he saw countless smoke and dust rising to his north. "General, look, look," someone else said in horror. Cui Qianyou turned his head again and saw the same smoke and dust rising to the south. "Suspicious soldiers How could Ye Chang have so many troops?" This was Cui Qianyou's first thought. He raised the telescope and looked in one of the directions, and then his expression changed drastically: "It's not a suspicion, it's real." An Lushan tried every means to get some telescopes from Liaodong. Cui Qianyou was his general, so he naturally had one. This one The confirmation made him almost stunned. He knew very well that the only thing he could rely on in front of Ye Chang was his military advantage. Now, there were large groups of Tang troops on both sides, which meant that his only advantage was gone. Wu Cun Although it is not yet certain how many Tang troops it is, judging from the scale, it is only a lot larger than his more than 10,000 troops. If someone else leads the army, Cui Qianyou will still think about testing it. Maybe these sergeants are some weak ones. Although Ye Chang is leading the army To be honest, Ye Chang's achievements over the years have frightened him. "The enemy is powerful, and the general is invincible." A staff member beside him shouted, "Let's go." "Cui Qianyou also understood this and immediately gave the order. "He turned his head first. This was not a time to save face. He knew that with his position under An Lushan, if he really fell into the hands of Ye Chang, it would be cheap to cut off his head. "Thief Cui can really run" almost exactly what Cui Qianyou said before the battle appeared in Ye Chang's mouth. On top of the city gate, he used his telescope to see Cui Qianyou's middle army in chaos, and then the rear formation changed to the front formation. Leaving some troops behind, the main force turned around, abandoning the rebels who were still fighting with the people and ran away. Seeing this, Ye Chang couldn't help but sigh, and secretly sighed, "This Cui Qianyou is quick to see opportunities." , as soon as he saw something was wrong, he turned around and left without any delay. "It's a pity, it's a pity that Mr. Ye started a little earlier. If it had been a little later, Wang Yang'er would have been able to encircle Cui Qianyou and more than 10,000 men." "No one is left alive," an official next to him said after seeing the situation. Ye Chang pointed to the more than a thousand people who were rescued: "They are willing to die for the country, how can I just sit back and watch them just to kill a few more thieves?" "Yes, Ye Gong¡¯s lesson is true: putting the people first should not be just empty words. " Ye Chang nodded and ordered: "Since you know this truth, you can take people to take in these people, just like our soldiers, treat the injured, and the dead can be restrained. Don't let the strong men bleed and shed tears, which will make the world cold. "Yes, you must act according to your humble position." The official bowed respectfully, and then quickly walked down the city gate, taking several petty officials and dozens of soldiers and military doctors to take in the people. After a while, The bewildered people realized that they had saved a life. When they followed the official back to the city, they all bowed to the city. Ye Chang also bowed on the city wall and said loudly: "I am safe." "I saw your heroic deeds, so it's only right for me to worship you. There is no such thing as a national hero worshiping me." This voice reached the ears of the people, and they burst into tears of gratitude. After a while, the official went to the city gate again, He smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. Ye, this is really troublesome. " "how? " "They all asked to join the army to kill enemies for the country and avenge their relatives. Ye Chang heard this and shook his head: "No, no, how can you go into battle without training? Tell them, your majesty and I have accepted their wishes, but at this time we have not asked them to go into battle to kill the enemy." If they really want to serve the country, they can help transport the wounded with food and grass. " The official nodded, but couldn't help but said: "Anyone else, sending untrained people into battle would be self-defeating, but Mr. Ye has magical skills. I think these new road construction workers will be defeated. , they are soldiers, it can be said that they are in line with orders and prohibitions, unless they have been trained for a long time, veterans can't do it." Ye Chang smiled and said: "Don't say such words hurry up and do things." The official was not very happy to see Ye Chang, for this The result was very indifferent, and he felt even more admiration in his heart. He only felt that Ye Chang had Xie An's demeanor and was not arrogant in winning. However, he didn't know that Ye Chang himself knew that these road construction workers were originally trained in a semi-military manner. When building the road team, they placed great emphasis on disciplined drills, so they acted as soldiers, which could at least scare people who didn't know the inside story. But in fact, most of the road construction workers were just ordinary people after all, and they had never been on the battlefield. It was really embarrassing for them. In a fight with the elites of An Lushan and Cui Qianyou, the only way to win is to rely on numbers. Even if it weren't for the veterans from Anxi, Beiting, and Jiannan who were at the grassroots level, they would be able to show off their strength on the battlefield.?The posture is difficult. But after today's victory, this situation will change. Having been on the battlefield and tasting the taste of victory, these recruits can be regarded as veterans. If they can wield their weapons to kill the thieves in this battle, they will be able to kill the thieves in the next battle. Then he has some courage to face the sword. He turned his attention to the battlefield again. This battle, before it officially started, turned into a huge rout. Taking advantage of Ye Chang's ambush, Cui Qianyou led his main force to escape desperately. But it is not easy for the army to turn around. Although Cui Qianyou was not completely surrounded because it launched earlier, about half of Cui Qianyou's troops still did not escape the encirclement. At this time, Shanzhi, Zhuo Junfu, An Yuanguang and others were leading their troops, rushing into the enemy to kill them. Depending on the situation, as long as it lasts a moment, these surrounded rebels will completely lose their fighting spirit. Although Cui Qianyou escaped, Wang Yanger and his men were chasing after him. "The dwarf Wang is coming again soon." Cui Qianyou was whipping his horse and galloping. He heard the generals behind him shouting in fear. He turned around and saw Wang Yang'er leading more than a hundred riders, charging rampantly among his defeated army. Wang Yang'er was used to fighting. He hung his tail and took advantage of the cavalry to rush in and kill him when he had the opportunity. But if Cui Qianyou sent people to organize to cut off the rear, he would avoid taking a detour and pursue again. After doing this again and again, Cui Qianyou only had less than half of his troops left, and he killed more than a thousand people. "General, this won't work, everyone will not be able to escape, and people should stop Wang Chaozi," someone shouted in Cui Qianyou's ear. "Well, you go," Cui Qianyou cursed angrily. Doesn't he know that the only way to stop Wang Yang'er from continuing to pursue is to send troops to the rear? But if he sends fewer people, he will not be able to capture the brave Wang Yang'er. If he sends more people, he will be followed by Wang Yang'er. Anyuan Guangbu followed later and was swallowed up. At this time, who is willing to bear the responsibility of death? The general shrank his head after being scolded and said nothing again. He just patted the horse and ran faster. "Ye Chang, this fellow, is really unpredictable. Where did he come from with all these large armies, and how did he move these armies to the left and right sides of Taihe Pass to ambush them without being discovered by my scouts?" While running away, Cui Qianyou thought in his heart Still thinking about this issue. For him, defeat is not terrible. What is terrible is that the opponent is unpredictable every time. Every time it seems that he is at the end of his rope, he can always come up with new tricks. In this battle, although he has not competed head-on with Ye Chang , it can be said that he was defeated at the first touch, but he already had a great fear of Ye Chang in his heart. He only felt that it was a great misfortune in his life to follow An Lushan and become enemies of people like Ye Chang. "It's a pity that An Gong is definitely not willing to listen to his advice. If I go back after defeat this time, if I go directly to him, my head will definitely be chopped off Therefore, I can't go to Chang'an." After escaping for three hours, Cui Qianyou changed With two horses, the sound of pursuit behind them finally disappeared. He looked to his left and right, and saw that there were only more than 2,000 soldiers and horses out of the original fifteen thousand men. The rest were either wiped out or separated. Seeing everyone on the left and right looking at him eagerly, he thought about it over and over, but couldn't think of how to explain himself in front of An Lushan. He immediately thought: "Yu Jian, I will turn to other places to wait and see the success or failure - if An Gong wins, he will Overjoyed, the most he could do was scold me. If he loses, I have some soldiers in my hand, so I can bargain with the imperial court." Having made up his mind, he ordered his sergeant to arrest a commoner and ask about his location, so he turned to the northeast. Fang deliberately did not join the An Lushan tribe who came. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 480: The Rebel Army¡¯s Morality Has Been Shaken Wugong County is located between Gyeonggi Province and Qizhou, Guannai Province, and Mawei Station is not far away. It is the 19th day of the first lunar month. The Lantern Festival has just passed on the 15th day of the first lunar month. In this peaceful year, every household is preparing Lantern Festival lanterns. Even poor families always have to prepare two candle ends and a piece of paper. Mud lantern. The dragon and lion dance teams should also be active since the 13th day of the first lunar month. As soon as night comes, they will go door to door and ask for some scattered cakes. If they can get a few coins, that would be even better. And this festive carnival atmosphere can last until the end of the first year, making everyone feel happy. But this year, Wugong County is lifeless, without any movement. When Li Longji passed through Wugong County, he had just experienced the Maweipo Incident. He had no intention of restraining his soldiers, so the forbidden troops were very rampant in the county. However, the Forbidden Army is still the Forbidden Army after all, and there is always a bottom line in what they do. They just plundered some things and requisitioned some manpower, and did not hurt anyone. When Ye Chang passed through Wugong County, Qiu did not commit any crime. He also took the time to register the people who had been plundered by the Imperial Army, and gave them a note signed with Ye Chang's name, promising to compensate them three times the original price after they were beaten back. "But when Cui Qianyou's army passed by, the people in the county who did not escape suffered a disaster. Less than half of their houses were burned down, and almost all their belongings were looted. "And now, in the entire Wugong County, no one can even breathe. They were either killed or escaped." An Lushan didn't care about this. He grinned with a cruel smile on his face. "Ye Chang would never have imagined that the tracks he built could actually be used to transport an army of more than 100,000 troops. In the past, it would take more than ten days to think about martial arts. Even the forwards had arrived at martial arts, and the rear troops had not yet left. Chang'an, but now that there is a track, it only took me four days to get here." "Your Majesty has great skills, how can Ye Chang compare?" Yan Zhuang stroked his beard and said flatteringly: "Ye Chang can only give The Li family worked hard and were almost exhausted but still suffered from suspicion. However, the Li family wanted to give the world to the king. This is a high-level judgment" "Ba" An Lushan still listened to Yan Zhuang's words with a smile at first. But after he finished speaking, he was whipped hard by An Lushan: "Aside from flattery, can't you come up with some useful strategies? Is this why I keep you by my side? Are you better than me?" How can he hold the position of prime minister if he is too far away from being noble? "This whip was not a joke, but it was slapped on Yan Zhuang's neck. There was a bruised blood mark on his neck, which made him grin and scream. He couldn't stop breathing. However, he did not dare to show any displeasure, so he could only lower his head and say repeatedly: "Yes, yes, it's my fault" Because he lowered his head, An Lushan couldn't see the ruthless look in his eyes. "Li Zhu'er, Li Zhu'er, what are you doing, you castrate?" After whipping Yan Zhuang, An Lushan shouted again, and then he saw a man rolling over and kneeling on An Lu's side. In front of the mountain: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, the villain is right next to you" "Bah, are you scolding me for bad eyesight?" An Lushan kicked him over with a murderous look on his face: "Zhu'er, you are so brave now. "It's too big." "Don't dare, don't dare, you are talking nonsense." Li Zhuer slapped his face hard and burst into tears. When Yan Zhuang next to him saw this situation, he couldn't help but feel sad that the rabbit was dead and the fox was dead. Ever since An Qingzong died and An Lushan himself was injured, An Lushan's temper has been very bad. Not to mention whipping and kicking, he has even killed countless people in anger. He killed three of the personal guards around him. Li Zhuer had been serving him since he was a child, and was later castrated to become his bodyguard. However, An Lushan continued to fight and kill without mercy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Continuing on like this are not an option. Yan Zhuang felt very uneasy when he thought that he was planning to master the plan, but now he often got strands of hair. An Lushan was full of anger and only wanted to vent his anger by killing people. Li Zhuer's begging for mercy did not make his anger disappear. "Your Majesty, someone is here. It seemsit's a messenger sent back by Cui Qianyou." Seeing that An Lushan really wanted to kill Li Zhuer and no one around him dared to intercede for Li Zhuer, Yan Zhuang said. "He was just a favor. He didn't think An Lushan wanted to kill Li Zhuer, but he was just angry. In fact, An Lushan trusted Li Zhuer more than anyone else. Yan Zhuang even heard that during this period, An Lushan needed Li Zhuer to serve him when he slept at night. If it had been anyone else, An Lushan would not have been able to sleep well. His words really diverted An Lushan's attention. An Lushan looked around and saw several horses galloping over from the west. When he got in front of him, the messenger jumped off and knelt down in the distance and cried: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, something bad is going on. The traitor Ye Chang has gathered hundreds of thousands of troops from nowhere. General Cui is surrounded and is fighting hard. Please go to the rescue quickly." "What?" An Lushan grinned, The anger turned into consternation. ???????????????????????????????? Someone else suddenly summoned hundreds of thousands of troops, An Lushan undoubtedly wanted to deceive him, but Ye Chang If Li Linfu frightened An Lushan, then YeThis left An Lushan with no way of judging. This person's intelligence, ability and military strategy are really beyond his ability to guess. Perhaps it was for this reason that when Li Heng extended a hand of cooperation to him through Ji Wen, he immediately agreed. Ye Chang was rarely separated from the army. For An Lushan, this was the best opportunity, and it might even be the only opportunity. But he still underestimated Ye Chang. The emergence of gunpowder weapons such as grenades made his arrest of Ye Chang in vain. Even Li Longji and others successfully escaped from Chang'an City. But this time, the news brought by Cui Qianyou's messenger made all his plans fail. "Hundreds of thousandshow could there be hundreds of thousands?" After a long pause, An Lushan came back to his senses and said angrily: "Cui Qianyou must be lying to me. How could Ye Chang have hundreds of thousands of people? He Adding them all up, even including Ge Shuhan's manpower, there are only a few thousand people" "I dare not deceive the king. The villain was ordered to ask for help from the battlefield. From what the villain has seen, Ye Chang's The troop strength is indeed over a hundred thousand." The envoy heard that the situation was not good and hurriedly defended. An Lushan drew his sword and put his head to chop. The envoy dodged, but only half way, and was struck from the shoulder to the chest. An Lushan's waist knife was bought by him from Liaodong at a high price. The fine steel was made and sharpened by famous craftsmen and was worth more than 300 guan. It was also an important export material of Liaodong secretly and was even sold to Japan and other countries. There were still blood stains on his face. The envoy's body fell down. An Lushan turned to his companions and said sternly: "What on earth did Cui Qianyou do? Why did he lie about the military situation? Could it be that he and Ye Chang secretly colluded? " The two companions were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and they knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. When An Lushan asked him, they did not dare not answer: "Your Majesty, General Cui did not lie. When we came, he was really surrounded by Ye Chang He originally planned to use the people to consume Ye Chang's firearms, but before approaching the city, Ye Chang's ambushes were everywhere" Cui Qianyou's original plan was to exaggerate Ye Chang's military strength as much as possible. Now that the main envoy has been killed, the envoy's The two companions were frightened to death. After hearing this, An Lushan realized that he had killed the wrong person, but Ye Chang's troops had greatly increased. , not under him, this is an indisputable fact. Even if he has twice the strength of Ye Chang, he dare not underestimate it. What's more, the strength of both sides is equal, and it is very likely that his strength is not as good as Ye Chang. "Those common people turned against Ye Chang? It's really hateful. Come and kill a hundred people to relieve the anger in my heart," An Lushan ordered. Since he had given the order, how could his subordinates dare not not carry it out? Many people even breathed a sigh of relief. Now that I have killed someone to vent my anger, at least I won¡¯t kill my subordinates indiscriminately today. ¡°Tell me, how should we respond now? "After An Lushan gave the order, he looked around at his subordinates and then asked. "Everyone was as silent as a cicada, no one dared to say a word. "When it comes to leading troops to fight, the person An Lushan relies on the most is Shi Siming. If Shi Siming is not around, then Cui Qianyou and others. Now that Cui Qianyou is surrounded, what can they do? "Yan Zhuang, tell me first. You have always boasted about your wisdom. Tell me what you have planned." He coughed twice, and then said: "Cui Qianyou is King Yan's favorite general, and his subordinates are also King Yan's elite, so they must be saved. "This is nonsense. The key is how to save. An Lushan's eyes flashed coldly: "How to save, you tell me." "The king should send a brave general and lead the elite troops to set off immediately to rescue. " This is nonsense again, but Yan Zhuang really can't think of anything better to do besides talking nonsense at this time. An Lushan's eyes stopped on him for a while, and Yan Zhuang's feet were already trembling. , in the cold air of the first month, the clothes he wore were soaked with sweat. After a while, An Lushan looked to his side again: "My son, tell me what to do. These inheritances will all belong to your brothers from now on. This time, the person he named was his second son, An Qingxu. An Lushan had many heirs, but only a few loved ones. The eldest son Qingzong was hit by Ye Chang with a fire blunderbuss. He wailed in pain and struggled for several days before he died. He originally had high hopes for this eldest son and regarded him as his heir, but now he can only push his second son An Qingxu out. An Qingxu was more cowardly than An Qingzong. Although he was proficient in bow and horse, he was introverted and could not help but stutter when he spoke. Hearing his father's question, An Qingxu wanted to speak nicely and show off to the soldiers. But when he opened his mouth, he felt nervous. He was vague for a long time, and then he said in a loud voice: "This mattermay be true, maybe false, maybe it is up to the father to decide" His response made An Lushan furious: " This son is stupid and stubborn, not as good as his brother. Why is it not you who was harmed by Ye Chang, but your brother?" An Qingxu was originally introverted and clumsy. When he was said like this, he was even more shameless and could not hold his face up. stand up. But he was very anxious in his heart.??, my family knew their own affairs. When Anqingzong was there, An Lushan actually favored him very much. But with the death of Anqingzong, An Lushan's temper became worse and worse, and his treatment of him became more and more cruel. The preference is now all transferred to his half-brother An Qingen. An Lushan didn't care so much. He said sternly: "Cui Qianyou is my favorite general and must be saved. Even if Ye Chang has Taoism and immortal magic, he can't bring out hundreds of thousands of troops. This must be because he pretends to be a common people." The sergeant is bluffing. I have 200,000 troops. It is easy to defeat him. Someone comes and orders the whole army to march overnight. Zhang Zhongzhi, you lead 10,000 troops and horses to go ahead and meet Cui Qianyou. Don't make any mistakes." He realized that these subordinates of his None of them were reliable, so Yu Jian no longer asked for advice, but decided on his own. In his anger, he came to the essence of the matter. It is indeed impossible for Ye Chang to have so many elite soldiers. Although the momentum is great, the reality must be empty. However, An Lushan has this kind of awareness, but his subordinates may not have it. Although Zhang Zhongzhi, who was named, left in response, as soon as he left An Lushan's sight, he stamped his feet vigorously: "It's bad this time." He was one of An Lushan's confidants who had been inserted into the Forbidden Army. In this coup, An Lushan He was indispensable for the people from Lushan being able to sneak into Xingqing Palace. Because he was good at shooting and brave, after making such achievements, he was highly appreciated by An Lushan and was kept by An Lushan's side as a general. An Lushan once said that Ye Chang has Nan Ba, and he has Zhang Zhongzhi, which shows his expectations for him. But just because he participated in the coup on the first day of the first lunar month, saw the momentum of grenades with his own eyes, and saw Ye Chang carving a way out under almost hopeless circumstances, Zhang Zhongzhi's awe for Ye Chang was far greater than that of ordinary "General" The king's appointment will be of great use, so why should the general be so worried?" said a person next to him. "Wang Wujun, are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? When you are of great use in the future, you will be in danger of killing people." Zhang Zhongzhi glared at the speaker: "Didn't you see the situation just now? After learning that Ye Chang had With soldiers and horses, the king asked for advice, but no one could answer." Wang Wujun smiled. He was a Khitan, but he had been with him since his father, and he was also famous for riding and shooting. "Why are you laughing?" Zhang Zhongzhi was busy with his mission at this time. Seeing his disapproval, he couldn't help but scolded: "Do you have a plan to defeat Ye Chang? If you do, tell me quickly. No. Come with me to die." "Didn't King Cai just say that Ye Chang is bluffing? If he really has any magic skills, there is no need to go to such trouble. He will send a god to take our lives at night, and an army of 100,000 will be natural. Defeated without a fight. Since he does not have the magical ability to sow the beans into an army, the current strength of the army can only be faked by the common people. Relying on the temporary large number of people, it will not be a problem to surround Cui Qianyou, but if he really fights with our elite army Fighting may not be our opponent. As he said this, he looked at Wang Wujun's expression carefully, but found that Wang Wu snorted at what he said to him. "What you said, do you think only you and the king understand it?" If someone else were the opponent, this would be a good guess, but who was on the opposite side? It was Ye Chang, not to mention that man. The two armies were fighting, and when the battle was critical, he made a surprise attack with a grenade. Who could take it? It is the king's wishful thinking to use the common people to consume his grenades, that is, he can try it when he is short of troops. Look, does the king still mention this issue now? " "General, do you think our army will be defeated in this battle?" "That's natural As long as Ye Chang has 30,000 soldiers, he has never been defeated," Zhang Zhongzhi said with a hint of fear. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 481: Although the army is not defeated, the relatives are separated As Zhang Zhongzhi said, as long as Ye Chang led 30,000 soldiers, he was never defeated, and even with more than 20,000 soldiers, he was never defeated. Even though, as An Lushan said, Ye Chang's army was mainly civilians, according to Ye Chang's previous style, at least 30,000 of them were veterans with combat experience. As long as there are these veterans as the core, then this army in Ye Chang's hands will be an army with considerable combat effectiveness. At least Zhang Zhongzhi didn¡¯t think that he could relieve Cui Qianyou by bringing 10,000 troops. "So, the general thinks that the king is not Ye Chang's opponent?" Wang Wujun asked again. Zhang Zhongzhi did not answer. He tilted his head and looked at him for a while, then sneered: "You want to replace me?" "Why did the general say this?" "If not, why did you lead me to say such words?" "The general has misunderstood the humble position. How dare the humble position have other plans?" Wang Wujun was shocked. At this time, An Lushan's temper was erratic, which made many of his subordinates feel in danger and deeply suspicious of each other. If Zhang Zhongzhi misunderstood Wang Wujun and thought that he was going to slander An Lushan, he would have to behead him first to protect himself. Thinking of this, Wang Wujun looked around and saw that they were all Zhang Zhongzhi's cronies. He lowered his voice and said: "I just have other ideas." "What ideas?" "If Ye Chang really has hundreds of thousands of people, how can Cui Qianyou be safe? Escape, out of desperation, the king's order cannot be violated, and Ye Chang's military power cannot be touched. The general should wait and see before leaving." "Watch and see if Cui Qianyou is still there. If he is, I can save him. If you can't save, you will protect yourself." "What will happen if the king pursues him?" "If Cui Qianyou is defeated, what the king will have to worry about is how to deal with Ye Chang's hundreds of thousands of troops. How can he have time to pursue the general in these troubled times? The omen has been shown, the general has soldiers and generals, as long as there is another piece of territory, why worry about not being able to settle down and live in peace? " Zhang Zhongzhi was stunned. This was to persuade him to stand on his own. Although he did not become a king by himself, at least he would be among An Lushan's subordinates. Break away and no longer tie yourself to An Lushan and his gang of rebels. Zhang Zhongzhi¡¯s heart was pounding. He actually doesn't quite understand the current situation. It stands to reason that An Lushan will have an absolute advantage in a short period of time because he has much more troops than Ye Chang. As long as he can defeat Ye Chang while occupying an absolute advantage, Even if he is driven out of the pass, the balance of victory will still be tilted towards Anlu Mountain. However, Ye Chang "transformed" a large number of soldiers and horses. Not only could An Lushan not be able to drive away Ye Chang, but he also had to fight Ye Chang in an uncertain decisive battle within the pass - everyone knows that a protracted battle within the pass , Ye Chang will definitely be able to get support from the Jiedushi of Anxi, Beiting, and Jiannan towns, while most of the other Jiedushi will take a wait-and-see attitude. Under this situation, Ye Chang's troops will become more and more powerful, and there will be more and more strong soldiers who have been fighting on the border for a long time. Therefore, a quick victory is the only option for An Lushan to win. "General, although this is a bit dangerous, it's better to go to Ye Chang and die." Wang Wujun had finished talking to this point, and without any temptations or hidden tricks, he said directly to Zhang Zhongzhi: "When the opportunity continues, something will happen. "Lost" "All of this requires a condition Don't talk nonsense, first send someone to find out the battle ahead. He gathered his troops and took the lead. When he arrived at Zhang County, the second batch of envoys from Cui Qianyou also arrived. " General Cui has been defeated and lost most of his men. In order to prepare for another battle, he retreated to Qiyang? " This news reached Zhang Zhongzhi. He felt something was wrong. He wanted to look at the map for a long time, and called Wang Wujun with a gloomy face: "Wu Jun, take a look." Wang Wujun heard that Cui Qianyou retreated to Qiyang, and it was also a big move. Surprised: "Why not retreat to Qishan County, but to Qiyang? " When we retreat to Qishan County, we go southeast, just in time to rendezvous with Anlushan's army. When we retreat to Qiyang, we retreat to the east, which can only be regarded as parallel to Anlushan's army. " "Retreating to Qiyang is false, retreating" It's true to go to that state," Zhang Zhongzhi said. If it weren't for Wang Wujun's previous words, Zhang Zhongzhi would never have thought this way, but now, he has to think so. He has the intention to wait and see whether he will win or lose, doesn't Cui Qianyou have the intention to wait and see? Heart? And with An Lushan's current capricious and violent temper, how could he dare to come back to see An Lushan after losing the battle? Didn't he see that the envoys he sent to report the military situation were all chopped by An Lushan? "Yes, the general said What's more, he must have gone to seize that state." Wang Wujun looked at the map for a while and said horrified: "If this is true, our army cannot advance any further, as it will be dangerous if we advance further." If they continue to march northwest, if Cui Qianyou is really here It's okay to say that Qiyang's two armies can become horns, but if Cui Qianyou goes to that state, the problem will be big. Their more than 10,000 troops will be equivalent to rushing into the mouth prepared by Ye Chang.Among them. Not to mention that Ye Chang's army of 100,000 and 200,000 people has a certain fighting capacity. Even if it is true as An Lushan said, they are just ordinary people pulled out temporarily, they are enough to eat up his more than 10,000 soldiers and horses. "What can we do if we don't advance? I think when Cui Qianyou's envoy arrives at the king's side, the people from the king's side urging us to move forward will also follow." "Go to Chencang" Wang Wujun looked at the map again and then said. To go to Chencang, you need to go straight west instead of going northwest to fight Ye Chang. Zhang Zhongzhi thought for a long time, then shook his head: "No, no, this means passing under Ye Chang's nose and going around his rear wing. How can Ye Chang tolerate me?" "What does the general mean?" "The king's military order is Let us meet up with Cui Qianyou, and we will naturally act as ordered." Zhang Zhongzhi's eyes flashed: "Go to Qiyang." Wang Wujun immediately understood after hearing this that he already felt that he was a little sinister, and Zhang Zhongzhi was more sinister than him. A little more cunning. Cui Qianyou's military report said that he lost more than half of his troops. In this way, he has fewer troops, while Zhang Zhongzhi has more troops. Under such circumstances, if Zhang Zhongzhi joins forces with him, who will dominate? Isn't it obvious that after annexing Cui Qianyou's tribe, Zhang Zhongzhi's strength greatly increased, and then he took advantage of the situation to seize Nazhou. Even if he chose to surrender to Ye Chang in the next step, he would still have enough room for bargaining. "What a brilliant plan, what Mr. Zhang said is true, and it is just like this." Wang Wujun said loudly: "I am willing to serve as a vanguard and fight to the death for Mr. Zhang." Now he is just a partial general. Although he has his own plan, he must rely on Zhang Zhongzhi. But Wang Wujun is not willing to stay under others for a long time. Zhang Zhongzhi has his own plans, and he also has his own plans. If he uses Zhang Zhongzhi's name to annex Cui Qianyou's tribe, he can take charge of his own affairs, and one day he can also win a good job for himself. future. After this great change, they and the generals finally understood that the Tang Dynasty had entered a turning point, and the voice of those with strong soldiers and horses would be greatly enhanced. Even if Ye Chang tried to turn the tide, he could not change this trend, because he himself should also He is considered one of those who have strong soldiers and horses. After the plan was decided, they turned north and chased Cui Ganyou's troops. Not one day later, their news reached Ye Chang. Hearing the movements of Zhang Zhongzhi's department, Ye Chang was also a little confused. Although Ye Chang has full confidence in himself strategically, he dare not underestimate An Lushan tactically. He is not afraid of casualties, but he should avoid unnecessary casualties as much as possible. Therefore, when he discovered that Zhang Zhongzhi's troops and Cui Qianyou's troops had left the battlefield, he did not act rashly, but sent out scouts. It took two full days to confirm that Zhang Zhongzhi and Cui Qianyou's troops no longer had the intention to fight. When this result came out, he was also shocked. "Lang Jun's reputation now is really a retreat for all evil." Someone among the generals said: "In that case, why not strike while the iron is hot?" "What is the method of striking while the iron is hot?" Another person said: "Lang Jun has said many times, don't strike while the iron is hot." The hope of victory is pinned on the enemy's mistakes, but on his own all-round lead. Zhang Zhongzhi and Cui Qianyou obviously have different intentions. With these two people at the beginning, how can An Lushan not guard against it? We are about to face An Lushan's full strength. Are we really ready for a decisive battle with An Lushan?" When this question was raised, everyone fell silent for a moment. Are you sure you are ready for a decisive battle with An Lushan? The enemy does not know their true and false intentions, but as the trusted generals under Ye Chang's command, they do know that the current strength in Ye Chang's hands is indeed not enough to win a complete victory over Anlu Mountain. According to Ye Chang's usual style, unless he reaches a dead end, he will always rely on his all-round advantages and overwhelming strength to reduce his losses. After a moment of silence, the generals began to discuss again, but this time everyone's voices were much lower. Ye Chang sat among the people and did not stop their discussion. Although he has a plan in his mind, he knows very well that the number of times he is on the battlefield is getting less and less. Most of the generals present now are disciples of Lushun Academy whom he trained. In the future, they will become The storm on the battlefield. "It would be good to take advantage of the opportunity that I am still here to let them exercise more." But after a while, they still haven¡¯t come up with a strategy that really satisfies Ye Chang. This has something to do with the background of these people. They all came from Lushun Academy. They are good at wearing strong weapons and inspiring morale. They are also quite good at arranging troops and forming drills. However, when it comes to playing tricks and conspiracies on the battlefield, they are still green. Somewhat. ???????????????????? In other words, they will only consider the problem purely from the perspective of soldiers, and the word "war" has never left their minds. However, a few of the Forbidden Army generals among them winked at each other, looking rather disapproving. Because of Ye Chang's favor, among the generals of the Forbidden Army, An Yuanguang was vaguely the leader. Ye Chang saw that although he exchanged glances with his colleagues, he never spoke, so he immediately called his name and said: "Yuan Guang, you have always been How wise, say??What's your opinion? " An Yuanguang smiled bitterly. He knew why the generals who came from Lushun Academy spoke so actively, and half of the reason was because of him. They thought that they graduated from Lushun Academy and were regarded as Ye Chang's direct disciples , so there is naturally a sense of arrogance in his eyes, and their military training is indeed quite different from the old army. An Yuanguang can't judge which one is better at this time, but he can be sure that these Lushun Academy can sit here. All the generals are unique. In terms of success rate, the students of Lushun Academy are much higher than the average people. What they lack is just more training on the battlefield and more experience outside the battlefield. And Ye Chang. The attention paid to An Yuanguang made these students very unhappy. Ever since the war in Luoyang, An Yuanguang had been entrusted with important tasks by Ye Chang. He lived up to Ye Chang's expectations and repeatedly made outstanding achievements in the eyes of these students. , An Yuanguang is an "outsider" who robbed them of the glory and military exploits that should have belonged to them. Although this "unhappiness" has not developed to the point of conflict with each other, but An Yuanguang and other generals of the Forbidden Army do not like it, then It's perfectly normal. So An Yuanguang didn't want to be in the limelight, but he had to be in the limelight when Ye Chang named him. He understood what Ye Chang meant. Ye Chang just needed people like him to exist. Putting pressure on the generals of Lushun Academy will also prepare for more people from different backgrounds to join his camp in the future. If he cannot show enough ability, Ye Chang will support others to take on this important task. I feel that we may be able to take advantage of the matter between Cui Qianyou and Zhang Zhongzhi. "When An Yuanguang said this, he paused for a moment. Seeing the joy on Ye Chang's face, he knew that his thoughts coincided with Ye Chang's. At that moment, he said: "Among the news that I have received in the past few days, An Lushan The cruelty has made his subordinates unbearable, and the departure of Cui Qianyou and Zhang Zhongzhi also proves this. Based on the experience of these two men, An Lushan must be more suspicious of other subordinates. We might as well spread more rumors and just say that all the generals in An Lushan's tent have secret correspondence with Ye Gong and are willing to serve as Ye Gong's internal correspondent. However, those who are unwilling to be internal collaborators also promise to support themselves in the war and will never participate. " The generals of Lushun Academy are not stupid, but they prefer to solve problems on the battlefield rather than through conspiracy. So after hearing An Yuanguang's words, they couldn't help but hold their breath slightly: This plan will work. , Anlu Mountain will definitely not be able to live in peace, and will have to cause rebellion and separation. It can even be said that they may disintegrate Anlu Mountain's army of 100,000 without a fight. "Yuan Guang, you still have unfinished words, go on. . "Ye Chang said again. "Yes, I think this strategy can be a conspiracy. Ye Gong can ask the saint to grant a public pardon. Anyone who is willing to fight back will no longer be held accountable for the crime of treason and being a thief. Anyone who can make meritorious deeds will be rewarded by the imperial court. Ye Gong may also use other channels to lobby and bribe these generals. Regardless of success or failure, it will make An Lushan miserable and make his subordinates suspicious of each other. " Ye Chang nodded. This was indeed a conspiracy, but An Yuanguang still had something to say. "One more thing, Ye Gong might as well say that An Lushan wanted to kill Li Heng and make himself emperor. Regardless of whether An Lushan has this intention or not, once these rumors come out, the relationship between An Lushan and Li Heng will inevitably break down, and there will even be some changes in Chang'an City. If this is true, Sergeant An Lushan must have no fighting spirit and only wants to return to Chang'an City to clean up the situation. If An Lushan retreats to Chang'an, he will definitely die." An Yuanguang said this with absolute certainty. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 482: A Strong Soldier and a Strong Horse Can Become the Emperor "What a courageous dog, what a courageous dog." An Lushan's roar could be heard even through more than ten camps. Yan Zhuang shrank his neck, not knowing whether to be grateful that he was not with An Lushan at that time, or to be miserable that he had to go see him. In this expedition, one hundred thousand people were recruited. Although An Lushan wanted to use them to consume Ye Chang's strength, he could not let them die before reaching the battlefield. So they still sent out tents, but in the cold wind of the first month, their tents were really worthless, so everyone was shivering. They looked at Yan Zhuang with hatred in their eyes. Although they tried hard to hide this hatred, Yan Zhuang could always notice it inadvertently. "If these mobs really fight, nine out of ten they will turn against each other. This battlemay become the Battle of Muye." Yan Zhuang was worried, but he did not dare to say these words to An Lushan speak out. In the current situation, not to mention saying something against An Lushan in front of him, or even flattering him is not safe. To say he was moody was an understatement. Yan Zhuang even felt that the lord he served might be a little crazy. But even if you are crazy you must hold on "Military Commander Yan, Minister Yan, the king is calling you, please hurry up." "Okay, okay" Yan Zhuang stepped forward a few steps, but he was even more worried. . In the past, he wished that An Lushan would take notice of him, but now, he hopes even more that he will be ignored by An Lushan. As he expected, he escaped after being whipped by the furious An Lushan. After An Lushan beat him, he seemed to have taken a breath and went back to the camp to rest. Yan Zhuang limped and was about to leave, but he saw Li Zhuer limping over as well. The two looked at each other and couldn't help but burst into tears. "Zhu'er, what on earthis going on? The King's recent situation is really not right" In the past, Yan Zhuang would never talk to Li Zhu'er like this, but now he has to do this. As An Lushan's most trusted servant, Li Zhuer is probably the one who knows the changes in An Lushan best. "The king has a health problem." Li Zhuer looked around and lowered his voice: "The king has a fat body. It has been difficult to even ride a horse in the past two years, let alone lead troops to fight. Last time at Ye Chang's house, he He was knocked down by the flour magic. In addition to his facial injuries, he was also very unwell and had malignant sores on his back" "What?" Yan Zhuang was shocked when he heard this: "Why has the king never mentioned it?" " Your Majesty is not allowed to mention that he killed so many imperial doctors not just for Da Langjun Moreover, there is one more thing" Li Zhuer was hesitant, Yan Zhuang was worried, and said sternly: "This is the situation. , You and I don¡¯t know whether we will be alive tomorrow, what are you hiding? If you tell us, you may find the right medicine, and there may be room for recovery. If you don¡¯t tell us, our heads will be gone before Ye Chang comes.¡± Li Zhu'er gritted his teeth and made up his mind: "Your Majesty, it's a little difficult to see things now. It's probably because of the injury. He can't see clearly. No one else knows about this, only the villain knows." Yan Zhuang's heart skipped a beat: No wonder An Lushan became grumpy and erratic due to the pain of losing his son, the pain of sores, and the worry of blindness with so many things mixed together. " Moreover, these symptoms made Yan Zhuang even more worried: if the news spreads, the general's heart, which was already faintly falling apart, would soon be disintegrated. Cui Qianyou was defeated but did not return, and Zhang Zhongzhi left but never returned - the occurrence of these two things was like opening a floodgate to release water, which made An Lushan's subordinates agitated, and An Lushan's increasingly bad temper was the reason for this. This unrest added fuel to the fire. An Lushan has already killed several generals under pretexts in the past few days. Seeing that Ye Chang's army is approaching, and a decisive battle will take place between the two sides within these three days, the restlessness among An Lushan's subordinates becomes more obvious. Even Yan Zhuang himself saw with his own eyes some officials loyal to Li Longji entering and leaving the camp of An Lushan's generals. It was not clear what these people were doing. He had also considered reporting and exposing these generals, but when he thought of An Lushan's current temper, he was afraid that he would immediately order killings. With such a killing, An Lushan would probably lose half of his generals before Ye Chang came to fight. . What¡¯s more, it¡¯s not like no one is testing Yanzhuang¡¯s tent. When Cao Cao and Yuan Shao fought in Guandu, there were many letters and messengers between the subordinates of both sides. This kind of thing was normal Yan Zhuang could only comfort himself in this way. If there is a way out, Yan Zhuang also wants to make other plans, but he knows very well that as the mastermind of An Lushan, he is one of the chief culprits, and he is a scholar. Li Longji and Ye Chang may not be able to tolerate those rude and barbaric people. A military commander would never tolerate a conspirator like him. "You are taking good care of the king. If there are any changes, please tell me quickly." After pondering for a while, Yan Zhuang couldn't think of a better way. He could only say: "Within three days, we will have a decisive battle with Ye Chang. Everything will happen." We'll all wait until after this battle?¡± ¡°In this situation, Mr. Yan, please tell the villain the truth. Is it possible for us to win?¡± " Li Zhuer's words left Yan Zhuang speechless. At this moment, probably no one except An Lushan thought they could win. "If they can't win, Mr. Yan must make other plans early" Yan Zhuang lowered his head and thought hard, what other plans could he have, what other strategies could he have to change the current situation? According to his intention, he would return to Chang'an or even Luoyang, control the Tongguan natural barrier, and confront Ye Chang. Even if this confrontation is still detrimental to An Lushan in the long run, it is better than the current dangerous situation. If we can confront Ye Chang from east to west and take the opportunity to annex Liaodong and control Ye Chang's economic lifeline, then there may be a chance to turn defeat into victory. But An Lushan would not agree. He came out of Chang'an originally to fight Ye Chang. Before that, he even considered that all of Ge Shuhan's main force would join Ye Chang's men, so he mobilized an army of more than 100,000 people. , but never thought that Ye Chang came up with more than 100,000 troops out of thin air. Moreover, after Ge Shuhan learned that the forward Pei Mian he sent turned out to be a secret chess planted by Li Heng, he even traveled at night and night. According to reports, Hou said he had arrived in Yong County two days ago and lied down to apologize to Li Longji. Li Longji did not reprimand him too much and just asked him to serve in Ye Chang's army. This meant that Ye Chang's strength had increased. Since he could not defeat him, he was the only one. The way is to retreat first, but with An Lushan's current temper, it would be difficult to persuade him to retreat immediately. "The king wants to use Tian Chengsi as the vanguard to fight Ye Chang. " "What? " Yan Zhuang was stunned. This news was unknown to him. Just now An Lushan only flogged him, but he was tight-lipped about how to deal with it. What does this mean? It means that An Lushan's trust in him is rapidly decreasing. "Yes Lessons from Cui Qianyou and Zhang ZhongzhiØ­The king still dares to use Tian Chengsi? " "Tian Chengsi's whole family, young and old, are all in the hands of the king. Li Zhuer said with some schadenfreude: "Unless Tian Chengsi doesn't want the life of the youngest in the family, otherwise he can only be obedient The king has secretly sent people back and ordered everyone's family members to be fetched. Mr. Yan, your family "No exception." Yan Zhuang felt that his breathing seemed to have stopped. His face turned pale and he wanted to curse, but he did not dare to curse. An Lushan's move was also a last resort, but he adopted this strategy and did not cooperate with him at all. Yan Zhuang's discussion clearly means that he no longer trusts Yan Zhuang's wisdom. With An Lushan's current temper, if Yan Zhuang loses his trust, then So something must be done to regain the trust. Yan Zhuang was distracted, and after talking to Li Zhuer, he walked out of the camp involuntarily. Under the protection of several soldiers, he was about to climb up and look into the distance, when he saw a number of horses galloping towards him from the direction of Chang'an. He stopped. , and when those knights arrived, they asked, "Who are you, and why are you here?" " "It turns out that it is Shilang Yan, who came from Chang'an to deliver a message on the orders of Doctor Ji. "The visitor recognized him and hurriedly dismounted from his horse and saluted. When Yan Zhuang heard "Doctor Ji", his heart suddenly moved. He stretched out his hand and said, "Give me the letter and I will forward it to the king for you. "The messenger had no doubt that he had it. After delivering the letter, he solemnly asked him to wait in front of the camp and returned to the camp. But he did not go to find Anlu Mountain first, but returned to his tent and took a look. Seeing that there was no fire seal, he opened the letter directly. Jiwen's letter mainly contained official matters, some personnel arrangements in Chang'an City, the transportation of military supplies from various places, and military situations in other places, especially the military deployment in Luoyang. Yan Zhuang still found what he wanted here. "Sure enough, it's as expected" Seeing that paragraph, Yan Zhuang laughed three times and cheered up, then hurried to see An Lushan. An Lushan heard the solemn request to see him. He didn't want to see him at first, but thinking that he had just whipped him and that he was coming again now, he must have something important to do, so he still called him in. This was considered a gift from An Lushan. Yan Zhuang's last chance, if he can't impress him, he will be left in the cold. "Your Majesty, something happened in Chang'an." Yan Zhuang's words made An Lushan jump up. Isn't Ji Wen there? Qing En is also there. I have left another 20,000 loyal troops. What can happen?" "The king is worried about" Yan Zhuang presented the letter to him. An Lushan himself was illiterate. Throwing the letter in Yan Zhuang's face again, he roared: "Read it, read it." Yan Zhuang read the letter again. Seeing that An Lushan still looked confused, he repeated one of the paragraphs: "Your Majesty. , Duke Ji repeatedly said that the emperor entertained the generals for several days and rewarded them with gold and silver, mansions, palace ladies, and brocade silk. " "You mean? " "The king is fighting for him in the front, and he is digging the corner of the king in the back." He said solemnly and sternly: "Moreover, Ji Gong has always been cautious and wise, and he has repeatedly mentioned"This thing only proves that he also sensed that something is wrong." If there is anyone else who An Lushan can trust at this moment, I'm afraid it's Ji Wen. In fact, if Ji Wen is by An Lushan's side, I'm afraid he won't be able to trust him. There is this kind of trust, as the saying goes, the fragrance is far away and the smell is close, but it makes An Lushan miss him. Therefore, Yan Zhuang used Ji Wen as a cover to make An Lushan really take this matter seriously. : "The ones I left behind are all loyal generals" "Cui Qianyou and Zhang Zhongzhi, aren't they loyal to the king, but don't they have their own plans now? "Yan Zhuang said: "Besides, serving the king is for glory and wealth, but how can the glory and wealth that the king can give compare with the glory and wealth that the emperor can give? " A murderous look flashed on Anlu Mountain, and then he looked at Yan Zhuang with suspicious eyes: "You mean, they intend to seek refuge with Li Heng? " "Even if you don't have this intention now, Li Heng has repeatedly tried to win over you and promised you wealth, and the king has been away for a long time. How can you not be tempted? They are different from the humble ones. The humble ones do not have military power or bravery. If they are not attached to the king, they will not have the resources to settle down and make a living. They have soldiers and courage, so why worry about not having a place to serve? " Since ancient times, there has always been a way to slander. After Yan Zhuang said these words, An Lushan was furious: "How dare they" "Your Majesty, as long as the emperor in Chang'an City has soldiers to help him block his old man. That's all. As for whether the soldier's surname is An or something else, he doesn't care. Moreover, when the king set out, he carried out a killing spree. At that time, he sent Cheng Yuanzhen, clearly preparing to scold the king. The grudge has arisen, we must take precautions." An Lushan's face was ferocious, and his anger was getting more and more intense. He was used to fighting, so he naturally understood that the battle between him and Ye Chang would definitely not be able to determine the outcome in a short time. It is very likely that there will be repeated battles from Gyeonggi to Guannai. During this stalemate, if the rear is unstable and there is any turmoil, how can he fight in the front? "In your opinion? " "Your Majesty, the situation has become obvious at this time. How many people from all the towns in the world sent people to see Li Heng and recognize him as the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty? Not to mention the towns, that is, the governors of the various roads, states and counties. How many of them recognized Li Heng as the emperor? The king originally wanted to keep him here because he wanted to use his power of appeal. But now, looking at it, not only can¡¯t he borrow the power of his call, but this man forced his father to rebel and was despised by the world. In fact, he has brought trouble to the king." Yan Zhuang said: "Your Majesty, that's the case. "Why don't you change the emperor?" "Change the emperor?" It is an idea to find a younger member of the Li family to avoid sitting on the throne and thinking nonsense. "No, why do you want to change to a junior member of the Li family? The position of emperor is occupied by the virtuous, and the king has a strong army and a strong horse. Why not proclaim himself the emperor now that the king has a strong army and a strong horse? Then he and Ge Shuhan, Ye Chang and others can proclaim each other the emperor and divide the Li family." What's wrong with having a great family? " "Am I proclaimed emperor? " An Lushan was stunned for a while. Even as bold and arrogant as him, he couldn't help but be frightened by Yan Zhuang's suggestion. It's not that he didn't have the ambition to rebel and become emperor, but now this ambition is only in its infancy, and he I always feel that the people of the world have not completely abandoned the Tang Dynasty, and becoming emperor at this time is not a good choice. "You want to harm me? He rolled his eyes and said, "If you proclaim yourself emperor at this time, won't you become a target of public criticism?" " "Isn't it true that the Li family's sons killed their fathers and brothers and killed their brothers? If the king proclaims himself emperor now and replaces him, and then provokes his generals to proclaim themselves emperors and kings, then the Li family will no longer have the power to command the world. The Great King Xiong occupied Gyeonggi, Hedong, and North Henan Province, and entered Tudu, South Henan Province, Huainan Province, and Hexi Province, thereby establishing the foundation of an emperor for eternity. If not, could it be worse than the current situation? " Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 483: When you meet your opponent in chess, you will face your general Tian Chengsi's eyes flashed with fierceness. He stared ahead, then turned his head and asked, "Is it Wang Yang'er or Shan Zhi?" Among the generals around Ye Chang, the most familiar ones to them were Nan Ba ??and Luo Jiu. After all, in The two sides in Liaodong have been at odds with each other for many years, and they have both stumbled and fought with each other. They know that these two people are extremely difficult to mess with. But Nan Ba ??and Luo Jiu are now on their own and have not come to Chang'an. The next people they heard about were Shan Zhi and Wang Yang'er. These two men were known for their bravery and had been following Ye Chang, but I had never heard that they had a chance to stand alone. "None of them." The scout gasped, "Look at the flag, I think it's Zhuo Junfu." "An unknown junior dares to come and die." Tian Chengsi murmured, but he understood that this was not a junior Look at your opponent, but cheer yourself up. When both sides have more than 100,000 troops, it is impossible to start a battle in one place. The entire front is bound to be stretched, and then there will be a series of tests to find the opponent's weak points, and then break through at a certain point. Tian Chengsi became the breakthroughr chosen by An Lushan, also known as the pioneer in the market commentary, and his opponent Zhuo Junfu was his breakthrough target. "Zhuo Junfu was so bold that he set up camp on the ground. He really didn't know whether to live or die." After observing the opponent's camp, Tian Chengsi looked back around with a smile: "It's no wonder, I heard that this person is Ye Chang's Lushun Academy A disciple who is an armchair warrior, although he has some talent, he does not have much actual combat experience. " "General, let me try to attack Zhuo Junfu tonight?" said one of his subordinates. Zhuo Junfu is indeed not very famous among Ye Chang's subordinates, but he is not the unknown person Tian Chengsi said. At least in the battle to quell the chaos in Duji Road, his performance was remarkable. Tian Chengsi had just intended to belittle him, but in fact he was still a little wary. Hearing the word "night attack", his heart moved: "Okay, let's try to attack him tonight. Night fell soon. Tian Chengsi is the vanguard general. Naturally, he would not attack the camp personally, but instead appointed a trusted general to attack at night with 500 cavalry, and he would gather the army and be ready to respond at any time. The two armies were only a few miles apart, and the troops would attack at night. Only half an hour after setting off, Tian Chengsi heard loud killing noises over there. When Tian Chengsi heard the momentum, he frowned and said, "No, the thieves are prepared." He ordered to go to respond. Not long after, he was defeated. The night attack troops came back. As he suspected, Zhuo Junfu was indeed prepared. Although his night attack troops were cautious, they were still ambushed. Only a few dozen horsemen escaped, and the rest were captured and killed. The generals under his command could not help but tremble. Even the unknown people under Ye Chang could suffer such a loss. After Tian Chengsi asked about the reaction in detail, he was not angry but happy: " Okay, okay, this Zhuo Junfu was entrusted with an important task by Ye Chang, and he is indeed not an easy person. He must be proud of his victory this time - send the order, go back to the camp and rest for a while, and then go to the night attack when it is ugly. Night attack? "The subordinates were surprised. "Exactly, I think Zhuo Junfu will not expect that I will attack at night after suffering a loss. Even if the night attack fails this time, he will still be suspicious and unable to rest." Heard When Tian Chengsi said this, everyone suddenly understood and nodded in agreement. Tian Chengsi himself was not as confident as he said verbally. He was not the vanguard general he wanted to be. After Cui Chengqian and Zhang Zhongzhi, he was the one. , and the reason why he is willing to fight to the death is that his family has been held hostage by An Lushan. Unlike these subordinates, he knows An Lushan's plan, and An Lushan has changed his mind and is ready to return to Chang'an. He defended in danger, but he was afraid of Ye Chang's pursuit, so he let him fight this battle - there was no reward for victory, and he would just go back earlier if he lost. It was the darkest time before dawn, and Tian Chengsi was still there after all. If you want to win the night attack, you should at least go back to Anlu Mountain to explain things better, so you can't raise a fire, but use the dim light of the crescent moon to wrap your horse's hooves in cloth, hold the coin in your mouth, and trot forward. Not long after setting off, a gust of wind blew. Come over, the clouds cover the moonlight, and the surroundings are dark. Everyone can barely distinguish the road and move forward. "General, the clouds are good. Although it is harder for us to leave, the Ye Thief Army will not be prepared." The subordinates said this. The clouds covering the moon are a good sign. "Don't talk, let's continue. We captured Zhuo Junfu just in time for dinner." Tian Chengsi also felt quite lucky, smiled and ordered, "He is strict in running the army, and he is in Anlu Mountain." It was well-known among his subordinates, so there was no sound as the more than ten thousand troops advanced. After walking for half an hour, they were probably halfway to the two armies' camps. Suddenly, another gust of wind blew, and the moonlight appeared again. It didn't matter. However, Tian Chengsi's vanguard was shocked. Because right in front of them, only a few dozen steps away, was a large, dark group of people, all of whom were enemy troops. Tian Chengsi was also positioned relatively far forward, riding on another horse. On the horse, he could naturally see the enemy troops suddenly appearing over there. His first thought was that something was wrong and he had fallen into a trap. However, when he found that the opponent's sergeant was also obviously stagnant, he seemed a little at a loss.He immediately understood that he and Zhuo Junfu were thinking together. He thought that the second night attack would be unexpected to Zhuo Junfu, and Zhuo Junfu also thought that his counterattack after being attacked would be equally unexpected. As a result, both sides had the same plan and chose the same attack path. This coincidence was taken to the extreme by God. "Kill" In this case, the night attack turned into an encounter. The brave will win when they meet on a narrow road. Tian Chengsi has full confidence in his men. These are elites who have been fighting at the border for many years, and many of them are brave Hu tribesmen. Tian Chengsi ordered to strike, and his men swarmed up and rushed towards the enemy. "I have been fighting for many years, and my experience is far beyond that of a young kid like Zhuo Junfu. Before he could react, I ordered a charge to kill. By the time he came to his senses, the battle was in chaos and his morale was gone Tian Chengsi expected this in his mind, but when he thought of this, his eyes bulged: "How is that possible? "At the same time as his men rushed out, Zhuo Jun's auxiliary troops on the opposite side also rushed out at the same time. Moreover, when Zhuo Jun's auxiliary troops rushed out, they did not set up the five-flower formation that the Tang army often deployed, but a square formation. , Compared with Tian Chengsi's military formation, this did not surprise Tian Chengsi too much. What really surprised him was that the opponent was able to maintain the formation very well despite temporary changes. There may be so many elite soldiers, otherwise how could the old emperor tolerate him? Where did he get them Although Ge Shuhan's men are famous for their bravery, these are not what they are." Tian Chengsi didn't want to think too much, the two armies were already heavy They collided in one place. In terms of individual prowess, few of Zhuo Junfu's men could compare to Tian Chengsi's men. However, even in the midst of a melee, their formations remained orderly and their discipline was far superior to that of Tian Chengsi. His subordinates came down. Therefore, Tian Chengsi looked around and was surprised to find that although the numbers of both sides were equal, the enemy had an advantage in any local battlefield. The two sides fought fiercely for half an hour. The casualties were very heavy. Seeing this situation, Tian Chengsi had already begun to want to retreat, but in such a stalemate, he couldn't retreat easily even if he wanted to. "If that's the case, then fight to the death - it's like this anyway. Maybe the king will kill me after I go back." Seeing that the situation was not good, Tian Chengsi was also a man who could take risks. With a thought in his mind, he looked at the guards around him and shouted: "Life or death depends on this moment, everyone. "Kill the enemy with me." "Kill the enemy." Everyone around him waved their weapons and roared in unison. Almost at the same time, Zhuo Junfu also said to the people around him: "When we came out of Lushun Academy, others only said that we were Tian Chengsi, a man who talks about war on paper, is a brave general under Anlu Mountain. It is the right time to punish him today and promote the name of our Lushun Academy - this matter, there is death and no life. If you advance, you will live with glory, if you retreat, you will live with humiliation. "Die, I will be in front, brothers, come with me, kill." The generals on both sides were dissatisfied with the stalemate of the war. They did not want to turn this battle into a meat grinder with constant bloodshed for each other, so Yu Jianchi chose to kill all the people. All the strength was invested, preparing to decide the outcome in one fell swoop. However, there were differences between the two sides. When Zhuo Junfu rushed to kill, he saw that the opponent's rear formation was also moving forward, and he knew that both sides had taken the same decision. In this way, the battle would be different. It was even more tragic. He had a quick wit, and when he thought about it, he pulled a guard beside him and said: "Let the grenadier throw a few grenades, and then bluff and say that the grenadier is coming to help." After hearing this order, the guard left the formation. Go, someone else will take his place. Zhuo Junfu led the sergeant to the front line, and happened to bump into Tian Chengsi's troops. The two sides were shouting and fighting, and it was inextricable. Every moment of this fierce battle felt like a long day. , in just a short time, Zhuo Junfu was already sweating profusely, and his body was covered with blood. Seeing more and more casualties among the guards around him, he became more and more anxious: many of these guards came from. At Lushun Academy, Ye Chang taught them like treasures. They were not allowed to go to the battlefield originally. It was only because of everyone's hard work that they had the opportunity now. Each of them had learned a lot and the conditions allowed. Then he can take charge of his own business. If everyone died here, even if he won, he would not have the shame to go back to see Ye Chang: "Why hasn't it sounded yet? Why hasn't it sounded yet? " He knew very well that in such a stalemate, whichever side could not hold on first would mean a big defeat for the other side. However, both sides have equal willpower and equally high fighting spirit. Only when something unexpected happens can the enemy be shaken. Morale makes the opponent want to retreat. ¡°Where is Zhuo Junfu? "Tian Chengsi shouted repeatedly under the protection of his own army. "He also understood that there must be some unexpected things in order for his side to win. The battle situation has reached this point, and he has put aside all the intrigues in An Lushan's army. At the back of his mind, the only thing he could think of was to win the final victory. The most unexpected thing he could think of was to kill the opponent's general. It is definitely not impossible for personal guards to break into the enemy's formation and kill the opponent's general.Mission Accomplished "Over there, over there, that's Zhuo Junfu." While the battle was going on, someone suddenly noticed Zhuo Junfu's general flag and shouted to Tian Chengsi. Zhuo Junfu¡¯s general flag was not far from Tian Chengsi. The battle situation was too chaotic and the sky was dark before, so he didn¡¯t see it for a while. Now that he saw it, Tian Chengsi felt that his eyes were red. It was only less than a hundred steps away from him. If it hadn't been for someone who lit the fire, he wouldn't have been able to see the general's flag. "Attack, kill Zhuo Junfu." Tian Chengsi shouted sternly, taking the lead and heading towards where Zhuo Junfu was. The location killed it. He suddenly made a surprise attack, taking the lead, and pounced on where the general was. The Tang army suddenly became confused. In addition, the guards around him were all brave and brave people in the army. Therefore, in a short period of time, they were overwhelming and they advanced dozens of steps directly. They were less than fifty steps away from Zhuo Junfu's position. Tian Chengsi even I felt that among the figures I saw under the general's flag, there seemed to be Zhuo Junfu. He was holding a horse and stabbing the scattered rebels approaching him. "Kill, kill, kill" The feeling of victory in sight made Tian Chengsi's blood surge, and he screamed with all his strength. Zhuo Junfu also discovered the enemy's movements. It could be seen from the retreat of his own army that a very elite enemy force was approaching him with all its strength. Of course, the other party did not come to have a chat with him. He had clearly discovered his position as the general and came to take his first achievement. "The matter is urgent. We must put aside everything, whether there is life or death, in order to survive in death," he thought. After thinking for a moment, he pointed in this direction: "Kill here." There were only a hundred or so people left around him, and the rest were either killed in battle or separated in the fierce battle. But as he gave the order, all of these hundreds of people turned toward Tian Cheng. Rushing from the next direction. Although the enemy troops are numerous, so what, what Zhang Feng is referring to is the military order. Although Zhuo Jun's auxiliary troops are brave and have not wavered until now, at this most critical moment, they are still at a disadvantage and are led by Tian Chengsi. He kept breaking through until he reached Zhuo Junfu. The sergeants around Zhuo Junfu crowded together, guarding each other with shields and spears, and the two sides once again entered a brutal stalemate. "Damn it, these guys who are talking on paper are so difficult to deal with No matter what, you are ready to kill Zhuo Junfu." Tian Chengsi saw that it was difficult to make any further progress, he said to his subordinates. In the dark night, as long as they shout out, who knows whether it is true or false? Although the opponent has strict discipline and will fight to the death, in the current chaos, they can only hear the killing sounds here, but they cannot distinguish the true from the false with the naked eyes. "Boom, boom." As soon as Tian Chengsi finished speaking, at this moment, Zhuo The explosion that Jun Fu had been waiting for for a long time rang out. Although it was only two explosions, it was so shocking that the shouts of killing stopped. Immediately following the sound of the grenade, there was a shout: "Grenadiers are coming to help, grenadiers are coming to help" "Grenadiers Grenadier" Ye Chang's troops cheered in unison, and with this cheer, their morale increased. The morale of the Anlushan tribe was high, but correspondingly, the morale of the Anlushan tribe was greatly reduced. In Chang'an City, the grenadiers had gained a reputation. Although the generals of the Anlushan tribe now knew that the grenadiers had various shortcomings, they As Tian Chengsi thought, in this chaos, who would have thought of these shortcomings? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 484: One hair can move the whole body Tian Chengsi felt his chest was tight, his blood was boiling, and he was stabbed by a horse stick stretched out from nowhere. Although it was not penetrated because it was protected by armor, he couldn't help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He knew very well that the other party must be bluffing. Regarding the research on grenadiers, An Lushan Department has done a very thorough job. With Liu Luogu's efforts, they have an understanding of the number and equipment of grenadiers. Ye Chang has a total of more than 200 and less than 300 grenadiers in his hands. They have a limited number of grenades, so they must be used in groups. If the grenadiers are really coming, the explosions just now should be continuous and not just two. "And the grenadiers are of no use in this kind of melee. He dare not throw grenades randomly, otherwise the enemy and us will "It's hard to tell them apart. Even if they appear, it's the best opportunity to eliminate them." Tian Chengsi understands these principles, but he understands them, but his sergeants don't. Many of his subordinates have participated in the New Year's Eve night. coup, and even suffered from grenades. Those who have not personally experienced the power of gunpowder weapons on the battlefield have also heard many exaggerated rumors from their companions. Although An Lushan, Tian Chengsi and others were familiar with the art of war, they did not have the idea of ????analyzing the strengths and weaknesses of the enemy and ourselves to every soldier. On the contrary, Ye Chang had this requirement in the general strategy class of Lushun Academy, allowing the most ordinary soldiers to Know the characteristics of our enemy and ourselves. Under this situation, hearing the two explosions of grenades and the cheers of the enemy troops, Tian Chengsi's men, without exception, felt fear. The morale of Ye Chang's army was greatly boosted, and the situation of the war suddenly changed fundamentally. Tian Chengsi was secretly resentful in his heart. He just shouted late, "Seeing that his side no longer had the will to fight, they all turned around and ran away. However, the enemy's morale was as high as a rainbow, and they shouted to cover them up. Tian Chengsi spat out another mouthful of blood. His family was in the hands of An Lushan, and such a big defeat would be a dead end, so he pushed forward without retreating, shouting sternly: "Zhuo Junfu, Tian Chengsi is here, do you dare to fight me?" There were shouts. Although his voice was loud, it could not reach Zhuo Junfu's ears. Tian Chengsi's soldiers were all frightened. Except for a dozen or so loyal Shang who followed him to fight, the rest were defeated. In the blink of an eye, Tian Chengsi was surrounded by a group of Tang troops. He shouted again, but what he got in exchange was still not Zhuo Junfu's response, but more Tang troops. In almost two breaths, Tian Chengsi was overwhelmed by a group of Tang troops. He was hit by countless knives and guns, his body fell from his horse, and before he even hit the ground, he was held down and his head was cut off. "I, Mo Jian, have achieved Tian Chengsi's first achievement," a Tang soldier shouted while holding up Tian Chengsi's head. "Tian Chengsi is dead, Tian Chengsi is dead" The voice of the Tang army suddenly changed. It no longer said that grenadiers were coming to help, but that Tian Chengsi was dead. Hearing this call, the last few rebels who dared to fight became frightened. An unchecked retreat is a massacre. And by this time of the battle, a white light had appeared faintly on the horizon, and people could be seen on the road. Zhuo Junfu was not a person who just gave up when things were good. When he saw that his side was on the verge of victory, he sent someone to report the good news to Ye Chang, and then he drove his troops to continue the pursuit. This pursuit lasted more than twenty miles from dawn to noon. Not only was Tian Chengsi's troops defeated, but the two supporting troops sent by An Lushan after Tian Chengsi were also surrounded by the defeated army. They were defeated together. By the time Zhuo Jun was ready to withdraw his troops, it was already afternoon. While the Tang troops were making rice in pots, they were bragging to each other about their achievements. Zhuo Junfu also shouted happily and summoned his guards to celebrate each other with soup instead of wine. In the middle of the excitement, I heard someone say: "Dingchen, you have worked hard today." Zhuo Junfu was sitting on a stone. Hearing this voice, he immediately stood up and saluted: "Mr. Lang, why are you here?" "Hey! After you won the victory, I came to pick you up. I never thought you would win such a beautiful battle." Ye Chang couldn't hold back his joy: "I heard that Tian Chengsi was killed?" "Exactly, that's right, that one. "Mo Jian, take out your treasure and show it to Mr. Lang." A soldier named Mo Jian proudly raised his first achievement and chopped off Tian Chengsi's head. He kept it with him, even when the commander asked him to He didn't even offer it, he just said that he would give it to Ye Chang. "Is this Tian Chengsi?" Ye Chang looked at the blood-stained and dead soldier, and then at the soldier: "I look a little strange at you are you a road construction worker?" "Yes, Lang "Jun, I was recruited as a road construction worker three years ago." "Do you recognize the words?" Ye Chang asked again when he saw his proud look. "After studying it in night school, I can now recognize more than 1,200 words, and can do arithmetic and double-digit multiplication. Ye Chang's importance to road construction workers is known to all the world, and some short-sighted people even laughed at him, saying that he was not cultivating Road construction workers are training talents. Most of the road construction workers are bankrupt peasant children from poor families and no one to rely on.They were taught how to read and write, and they were also required to impose extremely strict discipline. Some of the bad habits they had were eradicated from their roots. To a certain extent, what those who ridicule Ye Chang are saying is that Ye Chang's expectations for these road construction workers were no less than the expectations of later generations for scholars. They are the seeds cultivated by Ye Chang, and one day they will be sown and bear fruit in various places in the Chinese territory. "Okay, okay, Tian Chengsi's first achievement is no small feat. Read more books, and then go to Lushun Academy to take the general examination." Ye Chang patted Mo Jian's shoulder: "I will go to Lushun then. The academy will teach the general subjects, waiting for you there." Mo Jian was overjoyed when he heard this. He puffed up his chest and said, "Don't worry, Sir, I will definitely pass the exam." The companions next to him looked at him with envy, and some of them secretly thought Muttering, this guy is just lucky and quick. Tian Chengsi, who killed so many people at the same time, was the first to get the first kill, and he actually got such a good life. "Can you hand over your treasure now?" The officer next to Mo Jian said with a smile. With Ye Chang¡¯s approval, Mo Jian was finally willing to hand over his first result. Seeing him handing over his head happily, Ye Chang couldn¡¯t help but laugh. "Tian Chengsi is dead, and An Lushan can no longer fight this battle." Looking back, Ye Chang said to Zhuo Junfu: "If An Lushan is smart, he should withdraw his army at this time." The news soon came After hearing the news that Tian Chengsi had been defeated and that the battle line had been torn apart by Ye Chang, An Lushan finally made his final determination. He left only one force to guard the rear of Wugong County Palace, and the main force turned around and returned to Chang'an. Before his troops returned to Chang'an, Ye Chang's army wiped out the rear troops he left behind. "As expected of Mr. Ye" "It seems that Your Majesty does not need to go to Shu. He only needs to stay temporarily in Yong County and wait for a few days before returning to Chang'an." After the news came, Yong County was full of joy. Li Longji's chariot is here now. Originally, Li Longji was planning to go to Shu, but after the Pei Mian Rebellion, Li Longji no longer trusted the border generals who came to greet him, including Ge Shuhan, who came to plead guilty, but he also sent his troops back while leaving them behind. Ye Chang. He was still discussing with everyone how to escape into Shu, but he never thought that Ye Chang had already repulsed Anlu Mountain before the results of the discussion came to fruition. Hearing everyone praising Ye Chang like this, Li Longji smiled, but his expression was a little lonely. His sadness was unavoidable. News came from the city of Chang'an that An Lushan had massacred the clan, and it could be said that not even one of them was left alive. He had dozens of children, and except for a few who escaped from the city in chaos, almost all of them were He was killed by An Lushan. The remaining few people also have very good relations with Li Heng, but are relatively cold to his father. Although the Tian family was said to be ruthless, and he didn't have much affection for his children, this fate still chilled him. What worries him even more is the issue of heirs. He was in relatively good health, and the successive blows did not make him collapse, but he himself knew that there was something wrong with his body, and even if he could survive for a few more years, he would not be able to perform his duties as emperor well after all. Who will be the prince and inherit the Tang Dynasty is a big question. If Ye Chang is his son, then everything is easy to say, and it is logical to inherit the throne. However, Ye Chang is not a prince, and he does not have a son who can convince everyone. If this continues, the leader is weak and the ministers are strong, even if Ye Chang has no intention of treason, It is not a long-term solution for monarchs and ministers. Now he has no doubts about Ye Chang's loyalty, but he has to consider the future situation. "Your Majesty, if Lord Ye recovers Chang'an, what reward will he receive?" He was thinking about it when he heard someone talking. The person who spoke was Wei Jiansu. As the temporary prime minister, he was quite enjoyable and naturally wanted to stay in the position for a long time. But in the current situation, Ye Chang must be a prime minister. As for whether he is an independent prime minister or a double prime minister with him, it remains to be discussed. Seeing that Li Longji was happy now, he raised this question. It was not so much about how to seal Ye Chang, but more about testing Li Longji's tone and how to arrange himself. "I want to make Ye Chang a prince." Li Longji said slowly: "Being above all the kings." Everyone's talking and laughing suddenly stopped, and there was a look of astonishment. The Tang Dynasty did not have people with different surnames who were granted the title of king, but most of them were county princes. There were very few people with different surnames who were granted the title of prince. The first thing that everyone thought of was that when the Tang Dynasty was first established, Du Fuwei was granted the title of King of Wu, but it was only in his later years. Desolate, he died of "accidentally taking" medicine and stone, and was accused of treason after his death. It was not that the generals were just thinking wildly, but that Li Longji suddenly wanted to make Ye Chang a prince, so everyone had to think so. You know, Li Longji was still very suspicious of Ye Chang before. Seeing that everyone had become cold, Li Longji said slowly: "I am thinking, should I make him the acting king or the king of Liao, and use Liaodong as a fief, and then use Yunnan as a dowry for longevity?" Everyone looked at each other, if that's true. Regarding Ye Chang as Du Fuwei, he should be detained in the capital and not allowed to return to his old place. But judging from Li Longji's tone, he not only did not want to keep Ye Chang in the capital, but also wanted to let Ye Chang do what he wanted. ¡°?"The matter should be judged by His Majesty. Ye Gong has great merits, and Lingyan Pavilion should have his image." Wei Jiansu reacted very quickly this time, and he said. "That is the power of nature to bring order out of chaos" Li Longji murmured. Voice: "You can start planning your return to Beijing. "After finishing speaking, he waved his sleeves to signal everyone to leave. After everyone left, he looked at Gao Lishi and Chen Xuanli who were on his left and right, and said with a wry smile: "If it were ancient times, I should have given in." "Why did your majesty say this? Your majesty's words were spread out because you wanted to force Ye Chang to rebel." Gao Lishi was shocked and knelt down in the tunnel: "Ye Chang's loyalty to your majesty can be seen in the daylight. Your majesty simply pulled him out of the tunnel. Even in the wilderness, God's grace is so vast, why did your Majesty say this?" Hearing Gao Lishi's words, Chen Xuanli looked at his nose, mouth, and heart, but did not say a word. "Since the Mawei Incident, Li Longji Although he still trusted him, Chen Xuanli felt uncomfortable. He did use the Mawei incident to shift all the blame to the dead man Yang Guozhong, but those calculations frightened Li Longji after all. He didn't realize that he was the mastermind behind the mutiny of the imperial army. I'm afraid he has figured it out a long time ago. Therefore, the only thing Chen Xuanli wants at this moment is that Li Longji doesn't pursue his old past. What I say is the truth I have lost my virtue, so I am unworthy of you. I am either an unfilial and unfaithful person like Li Heng, or a person with great ambition and talent like King Yong. Ye Chang contributed to the country, just like Yu controlled the floods and conquered the world, it is a matter of course" Chen Xuanli sneered in his heart. Li Longji said it was natural, but he must not have thought so in his heart, otherwise he should issue an edict publicly, and Not just nagging to their two cronies: "Your Majesty still has an heir, and all he needs to do is to choose a virtuous man to establish him. Lord Ye will help him with all his heart. The king will not be jealous of his ministers, and the ministers will not betray the king." "Gao Lishi said sincerely: "Your Majesty, when the country is facing this difficulty, it is the time for your Majesty to make progress and make a difference." "I have relied too much on Li Linfu and Yang Guozhong in these years, and I can no longer make progress and make a difference. "Li Longji sighed and said: "Since ancient times, Zhuge Liang is the only famous official who can be compared with Ye Chang. If something unexpected happens to me, I will leave a will. If my descendants can assist, then Ye Chang will assist them. If the descendants are unworthy, then Ye Chang will assist them." "Replace it with Chang." At this point, Chen Xuanli could only give a few words of advice. He and Gao Lishi both felt at first that this was Li Longji being hypocritical again, but after trying to persuade him for a while, they realized that although Li Longji was slightly sad He looked serious, but his words seemed to come from the sincerity. Seeing him like this, Gao Lishi could only change the topic: "An thief was defeated. I think all the towns in the world will not continue to wait and see, but after this battle, , the capital is in ruins and the people are in dire straits, the saints still have to think about how to help the people tide over the difficulties. " "This matter will be dealt with by the prime minister, but I will take care of it. "Li Longji smiled bitterly: "In the past, when I could govern the country, I trusted Li Longji and Yang Guozhong. Now that I have declined, I have no intention of governing the country, but there are so many things" Seeing him becoming sad again, Gao Lishi flashed in his heart. With a sense of ominousness, he glanced at Chen Xuanli and found that this guy was pretending to be dumb again. He felt a little annoyed and said immediately: "Sage, why don't you invite Princess Yuzhen and Princess Shou'an to talk to the saint? " Li Longji nodded and was about to summon the two women. At this moment, a joyful report came from outside: "Your Majesty, Dugu Ming, Yang said that he wants to see your majesty." Hearing these two people, Li Longji was immediately happy. : "Quickly, let them in" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 485: The speaker has a heart and a purpose For an old man who has suffered a sudden change in his family, it is really a joyful thing to see his separated family members. This can even make him forget some of his previous unhappiness and his past partiality. ??Duguming, the consort of Princess Xincheng, and Yang, the consort of Princess Jianping, said that they offended the Yang family in Xiangxuehai, and later they were repeatedly slandered by the Yang sisters, and even nearly had their daughters married off. It can be said that Li Longji has always disliked seeing these two consorts, but that is not the case now. The two consorts came to see him, which made Li Longji extremely happy. With the two horses, there are still a lot of people, but they are all those who have been neglected in the past. There is no real power in their hands, and Li Longji must not be happy. Therefore, everyone holds a group. When Ye Chang ran the Andong Chamber of Commerce, they were the ones who invested most actively, and now they are also very keen on the various workshops, mines and large plantations opened in various places. In the past ten years, they have quietly made a fortune, and unlike other dignitaries who buy homes in Beijing, although they also buy properties in Beijing, their main properties are still in other places. Therefore, during the Chang'an Rebellion, the powerful people in Beijing suffered heavy losses, but they suffered relatively little damage. People are fine and money is plentiful, which is a great thing in this chaotic period. "You are saying" "Exactly, we are willing to donate one million yuan to the imperial court." As the leader of these clan relatives, Dugu Ming met Li Longji and said goodbye for a while, then he offered The last excerpt was given to Li Longji by Gao Lishi. Li Longji was surprised after reading it. Missing the hardships of the imperial court, as a minister and son-in-law, I presented a million guan of money for my business "Tucked in the folder was a piece of flying money worth a million guan, which was stamped with more than ten seals, large and small. For flying money bills, as long as you give one month's notice in advance, you can withdraw half of it, which is fifty coins, after one month, and you can withdraw the other half after another month. If there are not enough copper coins to buy Tongbao, gold and silver can be used to offset it. Even if Chang'an fell, based on the information Li Longji obtained, apart from a run on Anton Bank's flying money in the first three days, it was stable thereafter, even more stable than usual. After all, in the midst of war, which one is more convenient and easier to hide is carrying a piece of paper or carrying a pile of copper or silk? Everyone can think of it. For Li Longji, who fled in a hurry, this million dollars of flying money was It's really a timely help. "How can this cause you to suffer a lot" "The biggest reason why we can earn this money is the support of the imperial court. If there is no saint to let us do what we can, where will this money come from? The country is in turmoil now , I want money everywhere to reward soldiers and reward loyalty. I can't let Ye Gong come out with this money. If the court and His Majesty don't come up with it, who will come up with it?" When Dugu Ming said this, he said sincerely: "I am a fool, I didn't think of so much. , After Mr. Ye mentioned something, I understood. "It's Ye Chang again" Li Longji was speechless when he heard this. This time, Ye Chang protected him all the way, but did not give him much financial support. At first, Li Longji only said that he needed to spend money during the war, and the trade routes were cut off, and Ye Chang's income was greatly reduced, so he did not elaborate. think. Now it seems that Ye Chang is not refusing to give money, but wants to give money through the hands of Dugu Ming and others. Ye Chang's purpose is still to be cautious and self-sufficient, so as not to let him have the idea of ??buying people's hearts with money. Thinking that Ye Chang's painstaking efforts were just to maintain the relationship between monarch and minister, Li Longji was so moved that he almost cried. He is not the emperor of peace who has been carefree since he was a child. It¡¯s just that he has been pampered and neglected political affairs over the years, but it does not mean that he cannot understand human nature. If Ye Chang can achieve this step, he will compare with the prince, Yong Wang and others to make a judgment. "I only hate that Ye Chang is not my son. If Ye Chang were my son, I would immediately meditate on him, and I would have no worries." He said with emotion. Dugu Ming and others looked at each other in surprise, not expecting that Li Longji would say such a thing. Gao Lishi lowered his head and sighed secretly. He had just warned him that this kind of thing should not be said. After saying it, even if Ye Chang had no intention, others would inevitably take note of it. When the day comes, it will be useful. This sentence is either the basis for Ye Chang's ascension to the throne, or the source of the new king's crime against Ye Chang. "Now that the imperial court has money, your Majesty, please distribute the rewards to the guards first. It is not easy for the guards to abandon their families and sons and come here with the emperor." Chen Xuanli said from the side. "That's a natural thing. In addition to the retinue and bodyguards, some of the former generals and soldiers who have made meritorious service will also be given out first. The rest will be made up after I return to Beijing." Li Longji touched the flying money. People become greedy for money when they get old, especially when they are young. Under this situation, he still prioritized it clearly, and then handed the money to Dugu Ming: "I want you to be the Minister of the Ministry of Households and manage my finances. How to cash out and distribute this money is also up to you." Dispose of it." Dugu Ming was stunned for a moment, this is just one million dollars in exchange for the position of Minister of Household Affairs. For him more than ten years ago, this was a wonderful thing that he could only dream of, but now, he finds it a bit tricky. heHe smiled bitterly and said: "I am the son-in-law of a saint. It is my duty to share the worries of my father and the emperor. If I were really the Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs, I might be criticized for buying an official position with money" "You ask yourself whether you can do this well in the Ministry of Household Affairs." Minister?" Li Longji asked. Dugu Ming thought for a while, he was not stupid to begin with. He had not had a holy favor in the past ten years, so he gave up his thoughts of fighting for power and profit, and concentrated on making money. He learned a lot of financial management skills from Ye Chang. He asked himself that although he was not as good as Ye Chang, as long as he borrowed a few capable people from Ye Chang, he would be far better than Yang Guozhong and others. Therefore, he said: "Although I am stupid, I have followed Ye Gongguo in running mines and building farms over the years, and I have gained some experience. I am better than Yang Guozhong and others." Don't avoid relatives when you are in charge. When the country is in trouble, it is time for you to do your best. Not only you, Yang said that my son-in-law should also have responsibilities," Li Longji said slowly. He had talked to this extent, and Dugu Ming, Yang Shuo, etc. could no longer refuse. However, these two princes had experienced ups and downs, so they did not get carried away because of this. The two of them looked at each other and verbally agreed. But I was thinking in my heart that this kind of matter must be discussed with Ye Chang and asked for Ye Chang's opinion. After a while, Princess Yuzhen and Shou'an both came. They were all relatives, so after seeing each other again, they naturally couldn't help but sigh. Princess Yuzhen saw more than twenty noble relatives coming, all of whom were displeased when the Yang family gained favor. She couldn't help but secretly lament that these people avoided the New Year's Eve coup because they were not favored by Li Longji. It was really a blessing in disguise. But she soon realized: this is too coincidental. Almost all of these surviving noble relatives have a close relationship with Ye Chang. When Ye Chang and Yang Guozhong were fighting, they helped Ye Chang build momentum. Without exception, they all left Chang'an some time before the Chinese New Year. Some go to Nanshan's villa to "meditate", some go to manors in other places to "inspect", and some just "recuperate". Of course, this does not mean that among the nobles who fell into the hands of An Lushan, there were none who were close to Ye Chang, but after careful calculation, those who were closest to Ye Chang and the most capable among the powerful were able to escape. This can't be a coincidence. "However, Princess Yuzhen has experienced too many storms, so she was shocked in her heart but remained calm on her face. I just decided that it was necessary to remind Brother Huang in private. Everyone deliberately avoided some sad topics, so the atmosphere was quite warm, and gradually it became a bit like the atmosphere of Chang'an City where the dignitaries were full of laughter and laughter. They were happy here, but naturally some people were unhappy. An Lushan had already retreated to Xianyang. He was really furious along the way. He looked for excuses and attacked several generals and staff in succession. Among them, Yan Zhuang was the worst, and he was beaten almost every day. Whipping, now he can no longer ride a horse and can only move while lying in the carriage. Tian Chengsi's defeat did not surprise An Lushan. He made Tian Chengsi the "vanguard". The essence was to make him stay behind and cover his army's retreat to Chang'an. But what he didn't expect was that Tian Chengsi's army only fought with Ye Chang's army for one day, and the entire army was defeated by night. And Zhuo Junfu's pursuit was so fragile that the troops he supported Tian Chengyuan also collapsed, and there was no chance to organize a second layer of defense. In such a situation, in order to escape, he had no choice but to cut off his tail to protect himself. He left all the 100,000 young men who had been sent from Chang'an City in the rear, and led his loyal men to escape quickly, so he was able to escape back to Xianyang in such a short period of time. "Is there any news in Chang'an City? Has the news of our army's defeat reached Chang'an City?" After taking a breather in Xianyang, An Lushan asked about the generals who stayed here. "Your Majesty, there is no new news in Chang'an City. The news of our army's defeat has also been blocked by me. It will not be transmitted back to Chang'an for at least a day or two." The general was very capable and responded immediately. "Okay, okay you go back immediately and say just say" An Lushan thought for a long time, but did not think of what to do. Then he shouted irritably: "Let Yan Zhuang come, let Yan Zhuang come quickly." "Come here." In his and Yan Zhuang's original plan, Tian Chengsi had to block Ye Chang for at least five days. With these five days, he could retreat to Chang'an calmly, arrange Chang'an's defenses, and then act in Chang'an City. But it doesn¡¯t work now, he must use a trick. Yan Zhuang hadn't arrived yet, but Liu Luogu came. He looked a little strange, and he hesitated when he saw An Lushan's furious appearance. An Lushan vaguely glanced at a person there, and said angrily: "Why are you advancing and retreating? Are you trying to rebel? Come here, drag me down and beat me." He didn't know whether it was because of injury or other reasons, his vision was getting better and worse. , In fact, he didn't see clearly who it was. When Liu Luogu was dragged down and beaten and begged for mercy, he realized that the person he was asking to be beaten was Liu Luogu, who had always been loyal to him. It was just that the order had been given. At this time, he did not want to change it, let alone that his poor eyesight was known. He immediately shouted: "Liu Luogu, you are my confidant. I have always trusted you, but you also agree with them." Generally, if you lose your footing and break our military orders, you will be beaten lightly. If you do it again, you will not be spared lightly." "Your Majesty, you are really"We have military information to report." Liu Luogu shouted, "I just saw that the king is in trouble, so I don't dare to disturb you. It's not that I am at a loss." "Military information, what's the matter?" ¡± Liu Luogu has been in charge of An Lushan¡¯s intelligence system, helping An Lushan make friends with Chang¡¯an dignitaries, bribery and bribery, and used all kinds of methods. After An Lushan came to Beijing to launch a coup, he had more power, although not as powerful as An Lushan. Yan Zhuang also became An Lushan's mastermind, but An Lushan would consult him on military, political, personnel, and all aspects of matters. At this time, he was almost beaten, which not only scared him to death, but also made him lose face. But when An Lushan asked, he didn't dare to hide it: "The source of Ye Chang's troops is already clear, most of them are road construction workers." "Road construction workers - tracks?" An Lushan understood immediately, and then became furious: "How is this possible? How can some people digging mud and carrying stones go into battle?" " "Ye Chang uses veterans as his backbone and spreads them among the road construction workers. He usually only says that it is for the convenience of management, to enforce military discipline, and to prevent chaos and prepare for disasters. He has repeatedly practiced this - he has long been disobedient. He arranged these road construction workers near Chang'an because of his heart." "You mean, my warriors who have fought many battles, actually lost to a group of mud-legged men? "An Lushan still doesn't believe himself. "This is not the era of hot weapons. Soldiers who can go into battle to kill the enemy can be trained in a short period of training. In the era of cold weapons, the combat effectiveness of professional sergeants and ordinary people is very different. It's hard for An Lushan to imagine. Those who built ruts The road construction workers on the track were actually able to defeat his army with equal strength. "Ye Chang's troops are well-equipped. Even ordinary soldiers have half-length steel armor, cotton armor, and a large number of crossbows " "Where did he get this equipment? Don't tell me, those road construction workers usually have this equipment." "It was originally equipment from Anxi and Beiting towns. It was placed in the Dazhenguan arsenal. Two years ago, Ye Chang asked to build an arsenal at Dazhen Pass. Hehe was already prepared." When Liu Luogu said this, he felt really scared. Two years ago, although An Lushan was domineering, he definitely did not launch a coup. In other words, the secret cooperation with Prince Li Heng was just mutual support. But Ye Chang's plan clearly started from that time or even earlier. Is it true that the rumor that Ye Chang can predict the future is true? Shan also realized this and murmured a curse. Even if Liu Luogu was close, he didn't know what he was scolding. At this moment, An Lushan's heart was full of regret, but he also knew that regret was useless. Since his subordinates hunted Ye Chang, the relationship between the two has never been harmonious. When Ye Chang arrived in Liaodong, the two sides would have a showdown sooner or later. Therefore, he did not regret being hostile to Ye Chang. What made him regret was that from the beginning, he despised Ye Chang, thinking that he had the support of Yang Guozhong and Li Heng, so he did not take Ye Chang into consideration when he had lost his military power. Who would have thought that Ye Chang had lost his military power. , In fact, there are one or two hundred thousand troops secretly. "Your Majesty, Yan Zhuang is here. "When An Lushan regretted in his heart, he heard the voice of Tongcheng. He was refreshed, and now he can never look back. If this is the case, thenhe will go to the dark side. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 486: I was there at that time and place "The changing situation is really hard to predict." The chaos in Chang'an City did not spread to Luoyang. This is related to the troops left by Ye Chang. On the day when the news of the coup came, Luoyang city was also in chaos. However, in the blink of an eye, the troops left by Ye Chang took to the streets to patrol, so those who thought of taking advantage of the chaos to make a fortune stopped. There are even fewer thieves on the streets. Du Fu licked the tip of his pen, opened the window, looked at the still bustling streets, and let out a long sigh, "It's done, the article is finished?" Seeing him come out, a newspaper editor came up and asked. "It's donefor half the night" Du Fu twisted his beard and replied: "Writing this kind of article is really not for peopleI need a salary increase to do it." Of course it is difficult to twist off several stems." The editor smiled and said: "The next thing is for me I will send it to the printing studio." The "Minbao" newspaper office has moved from Chang'an to Luoyang , it was originally intended to provide a close-range report on the civil unrest in Duji and Henan Provinces. After the civil unrest was settled, before Du Fu had time to move it back to Chang'an, Li Heng and An Lushan had already launched a coup. This prevented the "Min Bao" from falling into the quagmire of Chang'an and could publish as usual. For many people, and even many officials, getting news near Gyeonggi from the "Min Bao" is their only source of information to understand the situation. Therefore, the sales volume of "Min Bao" increased instead of decreasing during this month, and Du Fu also seized the opportunity to launch supplements one after another. Whenever there was major news, he would publish it immediately and comment on it. Li Heng, the "prince", did not receive support from all parties. Min Bao contributed a lot. Du Fu publicly commented that Li Heng was a "rebellious minister and traitor". Even before the situation became clear, he called Li Heng and An Lushan "everyone". He is a national thief who can get it and kill him.¡± When An Lushan forcibly recruited the people of Chang'an and Kinki, he tried his best to encourage the people to flee Chang'an. "Hurry up and print it" Du Fu said with a smile. Historians are unlucky and poets are lucky. Similarly, the country is unlucky and newspapers are lucky. The turmoil since the Luoyang Civil Rebellion has greatly expanded the influence of "Min Bao". This achievement made Du Fu couldn't help but secretly praise "a great victory" under such circumstances. "Big victory" Before the editor in charge of printing went out, the door was pushed open with a bang, and another editor ran in quickly, with excitement on his face. "What, a great victory?" "Exactly, Ye Gongzhuo Jun's auxiliary troops defeated Tian Chengsi, killed Tian Chengsi himself, and An Lushan's entire army collapsed. "When did it happen? " "What happened five days ago, An thief cut off traffic and covered up his defeat, but our people still took a detour to spread the news." "Min Bao" also has its own information channels. Du Fu was first happy for the news, and then Somewhat frustrated: the article he originally wrote was obviously out of date, and he should have written it again. Then he frowned: "No, there has been no news from Chang'an for five days?" "Although An Lushan's party controlled Chang'an City, five days ago, through some gray channels, Du Fu could still communicate with people in the city. Some wealthy families in the city even escaped through bribery. But in these five days, Chang'an is cut off from inside and outside, even at Tongguan, no one has come in or out these days. "Yes" "There are big changes in Chang'an." Du Fu's expression changed: "Immediately find a way to contact the people in Chang'an city No, find a way to send me." Entering Chang'an City" "How can we enter Chang'an City at this time? "The editors below were all stunned. "How can we know the most accurate news if we can't be there personally? The last time the rebels rebelled, I was not present, which is a lifelong regret. This time, I can predict that Chang'an City will undergo great changes. If I am not present, it will be a lifelong regret." Du Fu clenched his fists and said: "We will do something about it. Newspapers are actually writing history. As a historian, there is nothing more exciting than "I was there at that time." Several editors and clerks looked at each other and couldn't help but smile bitterly. This Du Gong is really holding a He went to report with the spirit of Zhi Shi. He said this, which means he has made up his mind. "There will be some big changes in Chang'an City. Could it be that Mr. Ye is calling?" "No, An Lushan and Ni Heng are probably going to fall out at this time," Du Fu said. "How is this possible? After their new defeat, they must work together." "It is precisely because of their new defeat that they must Fall out. Du Fu sneered and said: "The villains only have a common interest. Now that the interests are exhausted, they will naturally divide." " He has commented on current affairs in the past few years, and his political vision has improved greatly. Therefore, he can see the weakness of this usurping court in Chang'an: the lack of true unity. Li Heng had previously relied on An Lushan's military strength, and An Lushan You need to rely on Li Heng's appeal. If everything goes well, the cooperative relationship between the two can be maintained until all enemies are eliminated. But now An Lushan is facing a big disaster.If he is defeated, Li Heng will inevitably have doubts about his ability to run the army. Under such circumstances, even if Li Heng does not embarrass An Lushan, he will find another military support, and An Lushan will never allow this. things happen. Therefore, there must be a new storm in the city of Chang'an. "Du Gong, you are now a thorn in the side of Niheng and An's thieves. How can you enter Chang'an? Why don't you go to Chang'an instead? As long as someone from our newspaper office is there on the spot when something happens. "But, why would Mr. Du fight with me for this false reputation?" An editor had an idea and said, his original intention was to persuade Du Fu, but Du Fu laughed: "Don't fool me, hurry up and get ready, and give me a thousand in the account." I'll save the money and prepare another horse. I'll set off today. Speaking of this, he was a little worried again: "Five days I'm afraid An Lushan has returned to Chang'an by now. If I delay any longer, I'm afraid I won't be able to catch up " As Du Fu said, at this time, An Lushan had already arrived outside Chang'an City. He stayed in Xianyang for a night, and then rushed to Chang'an. Because of his weakened eyesight, he looked at Chang'an City from the carriage and only I saw a dark thing, and when I got closer, I still couldn¡¯t see clearly. ¡°Where is Ye Chang? "He asked calmly. "This" Liu Luogu originally thought he would ask about the situation in Chang'an City, but he never thought that he would still ask Ye Chang. Since Ye Chang's rise, he has been like a nightmare , entangled An Lushan, making An Lushan sleepless and uneasy. However, the most important thing at this time should be the actions of Li Heng in Chang'an City, right? "Li Heng is nothing. Without me, he is nothing." "An Lushan seemed to know the doubts in his heart, and said again: "Those little tricks of his are not worth mentioning at all" "Your Majesty, the messenger sent by the imperial court is waiting outside the Golden Light Gate. "While he was talking, someone came up and said. "Let them wait. After An Lushan finished speaking, he looked at Liu Luogu again: "Where is Ye Chang now?" " He has been moody recently due to illness, but today he is in better health, so he has regained some of his original self. Liu Luogu heard him ask again and whispered: "We have passed Mawei and arrived at Jincheng " "This guy is really fast" An Lushan murmured. Jincheng is not a hundred miles away from Chang'an. Although An Lushan destroyed all the tracks along the way when he retreated, with Ye Chang's With the advancement ability shown by the troops, it would only take a day and night for the emperor to arrive. "No wonder the emperor was jumping up and down. I guess he also got the news. If he doesn't think of anything, his throne" An Lushan sneered: "Let's go see the person he sent to greet him." The person sent to greet An Lushan was Zhang Jun. An Lushan had important responsibilities. He was both the prime minister and the prime minister with him. Zhang Jun came to greet An Lushan, and he was quite friendly. Zhang Jun had been waiting in the cold wind for a long time. He only saw An Lushan's car stopped, but he still didn't see An Lushan come out. As expected, my son is from a barbarian background and doesn't know etiquette. My husband is waiting for him here, and he doesn't know how to get out of his car to meet him. "An officer next to him saw this situation and laughed in a low voice. "I'm afraid I've lost the battle and I'm too embarrassed to see anyone. "Another official also lowered his voice. "Don't talk nonsense." Zhang Jun glanced at the two men: "Mr. An has a bad temper. If you continue to talk nonsense like this, if he knows it, I can't protect you." Those two People suddenly shuddered and remembered the mass killings during An Lushan's expedition. But this memory not only made them more afraid of An Lushan's cruelty, but also made them feel "retribution": those royal relatives. The noble relatives were not guilty. An Lushan didn't even find a suitable reason and killed them all. With this evil cause, the disastrous result was the evil result. "It's here, it's finally out." Wait. After half an hour, the honor guards began to line up, and An Lushan's fat body squeezed out of the carriage. All the impatient officials around him were silent, and Zhang Jun straightened his clothes and looked solemn. He asked himself. , I was still a little afraid of An Lushan. In the past, the Zhang family brothers had a very good relationship with An Lushan. Because everyone disliked Ye Chang, the Zhang family brothers had always been An Lushan's strongest support in the court. Of course, An Lushan did not give less bribes to their brothers. But it was different now. An Lushan had a sword in his hand. How could he, a Confucian scholar, dare to be proud of the sword? "It turned out to be Mr. Zhang. He has been waiting for a long time." ,Good job. " An Lushan came over and saw Zhang Jun. He didn't offer his hand, but was a bit polite in his words. Zhang Jun saw that his expression was warm and not as moody as the rumors said, so he was slightly relieved and bowed in salute. : "Your Majesty heard that Duke An had returned to the court, and sent his subordinates to greet him. Your Majesty was chatting and preparing a banquet in the palace, hoping to welcome Duke An. ¡± ¡°How can I dare to be"" An Lushan laughed loudly: "This Western Expedition has not achieved much results. How can you be treated like this by Your Majesty?" " Zhang Jun laughed along with him, but there was a hint of ridicule in his heart. An Lushan suffered a big defeat at the hands of Ye Chang. Cui Qianyou and Zhang Zhongzhi abandoned him and started fighting among themselves. Tian Chengsi was ordered to go out and die in battle. This news, Although An Lushan tried his best to conceal it, Zhang Jun had his own way and already knew it clearly. An Lushan said that there was not much victory, and he had already put countless layers of gold foil on his face. Sharing your Majesty's worries is what you deserve. " He was disdainful in his heart, but Zhang Jun was talking very loudly. The two of them were talking and laughing happily, and they seemed to be very agreeable. "Please get in the car, King Yan." After talking nonsense for a while, Zhang Jun pointed to the driveway behind him: "Today, from the bottom The official held the whip for the King of Yan." An Lushan did not refuse and went straight into the car. Of course, Zhang Jun could not actually hold the whip for him, but just sat beside the driver. This car was specially reinforced and was made of Even with the strong Dawan horse, An Lushan was still a little overwhelmed. When the car entered the Jinguang Gate, An Lushan suddenly said: "Please come in, Mr. Zhang. I have important military affairs and want to discuss it with Mr. Zhang." " Zhang Jun hesitated for a moment after hearing this, but still entered the carriage. " Are there any changes in Beijing these days? "An Lushan asked. Zhang Jun was surprised, and then shook his head: "What changes can happen in the capital? Doctor Ji and the generals under King Yan are in charge, and there are no changes Oh, it's just spread by some unscrupulous people. Dr. Ji has ordered people to investigate these rumors, and he thinks it won't take long before there will be results. "Those unscrupulous people seem to have killed less. Killing one person can stop ten people from talking nonsense. Killing ten people can stop a thousand people from talking nonsense. Killing a thousand people can stop one person from talking nonsense." An Lushan's murderous spirit Teng Teng said. Zhang Jun smiled and did not respond. He felt a little strange that An Lushan had called him in because he was just talking about such a thing. "Just when he was wondering what An Lushan was planning, he heard An Lushan speak again. "Well, why did King Yan say this? King Yan treated Zhang very kindly, and Zhang always felt it in his heart. " "In that case, let me ask the truth, how many swordsmen did Li Heng ambush at the banquet? " As soon as An Lushan said these words, Zhang Jun trembled all over, and sweat instantly climbed to his forehead. He raised his eyes and looked at Anlu Mountain. The smile on Anlu Mountain's face had long since disappeared, replaced by nothing. Unconcealed murderous intention. "He wants to kill me." Zhang Jun's heart jumped. This thought came to his mind, and then he bowed down and said: "King Yan, there is absolutely no such thing. Your Majesty has so much trust in King Yan, how could he ambush the sword?" Axeman" "Mr. Zhang, you and I are both smart people. Why do you think I abandoned Ye Chang and returned to Beijing at this time? "An Lushan said solemnly: "That's naturally because I feel that there are enemies more dangerous than Ye Chang." "Ye Chang defeated me. My main force was not damaged and I can still return to Chang'an. But if someone stabs me in the back, I will Being attacked from both sides is truly fatal. When An Lushan said this, he paused, giving Zhang Jun time to think: "Mr. Zhang, tell me what I am guilty of. Li Heng wants to ambush a swordsman and take me. "This this " "He is unkind, and I am unjust. He is just a traitor without a father and an emperor. How can he be the emperor?" An Lushan said again: "This emperor of the Tang Dynasty is a weasel. A nest is not as good as a nest, it is better to change to someone else, maybe the world can be saved." At this time, An Lushan no longer concealed his ambitions Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 487: The reputation of a trapped beast is ruined In the Daming Palace, Li Heng looked at the clock next to him with a gloomy face. Because he didn¡¯t want to stay in Xingqing Palace and think of his father, Li Heng moved to Daming Palace after he officially ascended the throne. Although Daming Palace is more dilapidated than Xingqing Palace, and the last major renovation was more than forty years ago, at least there are fewer traces of Li Longji here. However, although he did not want to recall Li Longji and did not like Ye Chang, he did not hate the desk clocks that Ye Chang presided over the invention and Li Longji purchased in large quantities. The craftsmanship of Chinese craftsmen is far superior to that of any other country in this era. In the more than four years since the official release of the table clock, although its style has not changed significantly, it has become more sophisticated and even has a mechanical time reporting function. Half an hour has passed since the agreed time, which is commonly known as one hour among the people. After the desk clock became popular, the people called the original hour one hour, and the half-hour marked by the desk clock was called one hour. This can make timekeeping more accurate. An Lushan made Li Heng wait for an extra hour, and also made his heart hang for an hour. "Your Majesty, here we are, here we are, An Lushan's chariot has arrived in front of the palace." Just when the depression in Li Heng's heart was getting deeper and deeper, Cheng Yuanzhen ran over quickly and said. Li Heng sighed slightly and began to miss Li Jingzhong. Cheng Yuanzhen has been following him for a long time. After Wei Jian and others were eliminated by Li Linfu, Cheng Yuanzhen became his main confidant. But Cheng Yuanzhen's intelligence was limited, and he couldn't help him much at that time. He just did some tricks secretly. Later, Li Jingzhong was brought to his side by Gao Lishi. Originally, Gao Lishi wanted to place an informant around him, but he underestimated Li Jingzhong's ambition, so Li Heng finally got a capable conspiracy figure. Perhaps it was because there were few such figures around him before that Li Heng relied heavily on Li Jingzhong. However, during the New Year's Eve coup, Li Jingzhong was stabbed to death by Shou'an with a dagger. "It would be great if Li Mi were here. Li Mi is resourceful and he will definitely have a way to solve the current problem. Li Heng felt a little regretful and did not reuse Li Mi. When Li Mi resigned, he was so proud that he did not even try to persuade him to stay. So when it comes time to hire people, there is no one available. "It doesn't matter. Previously, it was because An Lushan, a Hu slave, was in charge, so I couldn't arrange the manpower well. After today, Quan will come out from me and send someone to ask Li Mi again. Coming out of the mountain is" Thinking of this, he said to Cheng Yuanzhen: "Go and greet me, be careful. " "Yes, the slaves are doing things, the saints just don't worry. "Cheng Yuanzhen grinned and walked out quickly. His words not only did not reassure Li Heng, but made his heart beat even harder. As soon as Cheng Yuanzhen left, Guangping Wang Li and Jianning Wang Li appeared on the side , Li Heng smiled slightly when he saw his two brothers. "What he was most proud of was having these two sons. If the situation hadn't been turbulent after he ascended the throne, he would have wanted to change the title to the second king and choose his eldest son. In fact, Li Heng clearly remembered that when King Guangping was young, Li Longji went to the East Palace to see him, and King Guangping was by his side. At that time, Li Longji smiled and said, "There are three sons in one room." Obviously, , Li Longji also favored King Guangping. His position as crown prince has been shaky in recent years, but he has never been defeated. To some extent, it is also because he has an outstanding son. The "father" King Guangping looked at Li Heng with a worried look. He saluted and said, "Li Bi wants to see his father. " "Li Mi? Li Heng was overjoyed when he heard the name: "I was just thinking about him, and he came Please entertain him for me. After I finish my business, I will see him in person." " "Father, Li Mi please see me now. Seeing that his brother was hesitant in speaking with a bit of timidity, King Jianning could only say: "He said that if my father meets An Lushan, then such a big thing will be over." " "Why does this mountain man say dangerous things again? "Li Heng was very unhappy. At this time, An Lushan had already arrived in front of the palace. It was impossible for Li Heng to find another time, so he said: "I am busy here, so you can treat him politely on my behalf. "My son is brave and has already brought him to the palace. My father only needs to call him into the palace." "King Jianning said again, "You two." Li Heng was slightly angry, but thinking that Li Mi had always been very loyal to him and that he was very resourceful, he finally sighed: "Okay, call him quickly, I He could only be given a quarter of an hour. " After a while, Li Mi came in. Li Heng looked at the time on the clock and said to Li Mi with a smile: "I am not deliberately neglecting it. It is really a matter of state. Please keep the story short. " "I am stupid, but I know that An Lushan will have a disloyal heart when he returns to Beijing this time. Your Majesty, instead of taking responsibility, ordered Zhang Jun to welcome him, which must also mean to get rid of him. With An Lushan surrounded by Yan Zhuang and cunning, Liu Luogu well-informed, and Ji Wen and others helping him, how could An not know His Majesty's plans? "Li Bi did not delay and went straight to the topic: "Your Majesty, the matter is urgent, we should leave the capital." When Li Heng heard that he wanted to get rid of An Lushan, he had already stood up with a look on his face.Li: "Where did you get the news?" As he spoke, he looked at the two kings Guangping and Jianning. The two kings looked surprised. Obviously, the news was not spread by them. In fact, Li Heng also knew that An Lushan was well-informed, so he did not reveal the plan to eliminate An Lushan from the two kings. Only his true confidants knew about it. "I guessed it, but no one told me. If I can guess it, Anlu Mountain must be able to do it, so I have prepared for the thieves to be safe. Your Majesty, it is not too late to leave the capital for a while while he is in the palace." Li Heng's expression It's dismal. If it's true as Li Mi said, aren't his plans and plans all a joke? "Where can I go? Where can I go without Chang'an?" He murmured. Unlike Li Longji, when he left Chang'an, he was afraid that a county magistrate would arrest him and send him to Li Longji, and there would be no place to receive him and shelter him. Li Bi also understood this, so he said: "Your Majesty, you can go and surrender to the Emperor." "What? Your Majesty Your Majesty you are asking me to die." "The Emperor and Your Majesty are father and son after all. The Emperor has always loved Guangping and Jianping. Ning Erwang, even for the sake of the two kings, the Emperor will not embarrass His Majesty too much. Your Majesty only needs to admit his mistake and apologize, and the Emperor does not want to cause trouble in the past, Yang Guozhong and King Yong. Both of them are dead, so why should Your Majesty worry so much? "Even if your Majesty spares my life, I will not be imprisoned in the cold palace until death You need not say any more, I have made up my mind, and my life must ultimately be in my hands." . " What Li Mi said is indeed the most likely. In fact, after this coup, there are not many surviving heirs of Li Longji. The most he can do is depose Li Heng as crown prince and then imprison him. But Li Longji After all, Heng was not desperate yet. Although Li Mi said that An Lushan must know his plan, people always have luck in their hearts. "Your Majesty" "It's getting late. In order not to make An Lushan suspicious, I will do it now." go out. "Li Heng shook his sleeves and stepped away. When the two kings of Guangping and Jianning saw this, they knelt down, hugged Li Heng's feet and cried: "Father, just listen to what you said." "I'm here. Now, the arrow is on the string and must be fired. "Li Heng signaled the warrior inner prisoner to pull the two away, and then walked to the door, where he stopped again: "Mr. Li, what you said is not unreasonable, but Ican't turn back. "Your Majesty," Li Bi said in a trembling voice, "You can still turn back" "I have something to ask of you. You can take the two kings Guangping and Jianning out of the palace immediately. If everything goes well with me, you can come back and see me again." I, if if there is any accident, you can take them to surrender to the emperor. Although I am guilty and the two kings are innocent, if I come to the emperor I will make them rich and prosperous for the rest of their lives. " "My son is willing to follow your majesty." King Jianning saw this situation, stood up, wiped his tears and shouted. "My son is brave and brave, quite like Taizong and the emperor, but I don't need you for this matter. "At this time, Li Heng didn't know whether he was reflecting on himself or having wisdom in his heart. He smiled slightly and said: "You guys, escort the second king out of the palace." The few Forbidden Army warriors who were lit by him responded and came to The two kings Guangping and Jianning and Li Mi were still waiting for further persuasion, but Li Heng turned around and said: "If we continue to delay, there is still a glimmer of hope, but even this last glimmer of hope is gonethat's you. It hurt me. " At this point, there is no point in persuading. Li Biqing knew that the matter was irreversible, so he could only reduce the losses as much as possible. He held the hands of the two kings: "The matter has come to this, and we can only follow His Majesty's arrangements ¡­The two kings quickly follow me out of the palace.¡± They left the Daming Palace through the north gate. Outside the north gate, there were dozens of cavalry to meet them, but it was the manpower arranged by Li Mi - he was originally ordered to raise Li Heng to death outside Chang'an City. Although most of the soldiers were taken away by Ye Chang and Yang Guozhong, some were left behind. They had just mounted their horses and heard the sound of horns and the sound of horse hooves behind them. Li Bi's expression changed drastically: "Quickly go" and everyone whipped their horses and whipped them. Not long after leaving, they saw a group of people chasing them out from the north gate. However, they were prepared and ran on horseback. The people chasing them were infantry, and only a few of them had horses, so they did not dare to continue. Seeing this situation, no one knew that Li Heng's "big plan" had failed after all. Li Bi sighed and burst into tears. The two kings Guangping and Jianning next to him burst into tears. Did the king escape? "In the Daming Palace, An Lushan sits high on the throne. His body is too fat, and the huge throne seems to be a little too crowded. "Yes, he was taken away by Li Mi a step too late. They were prepared for it. " An Lushan chuckled and glanced at Li Heng who was kneeling next to him: "Li Heng, you are a bit clever, but where can they go? " Li Heng remained silent. He ambushed the swordsman in the palace. He originally wanted to control An Lushan and seize his military power. Then he appointed his close confidants as generals and negotiated with Li Longji to see if he could All charges against coup d'¨¦tatGo to An Lushan. But what he didn't expect was that An Lushan directly led his troops into the palace and killed Yu Jingjing, his swordsman and axe-hand, and even he was ordered to kneel in front of An Lushan. This was a great shame and humiliation, but Li Heng had to endure it silently. He didn¡¯t want to die. Although he knew An Lushan would not let him go, he still had a sense of luck: at least now, An Lushan still needed his name to do something. ¡°Before, he hoped that An Lushan could defeat Ye Chang, but now he hopes that Ye Chang could defeat An Lushan¡ªbeing imprisoned by Li Longji is better than being tortured and killed by An Lushan. "Going north, we must be going to Jingyang. If someone comes, send cavalry to chase them. Don't let them escape. If you don't catch them, use your own head to count." After giving the order, An Lushan looked at it again Li Heng's face became more sarcastic: "Your Majesty, do you want to rebel?" Li Heng heard these words very familiarly. "You are nothing more than a prince, and your life in the palace is precarious. If it weren't for me, not to mention the throne, or even your life, Yang Guozhong would have killed you a long time ago. I supported you to ascend the throne. Not only are you not grateful, but you colluded with the traitors. You want to harm me Sure enough, you are such a wolf-hearted person. No wonder you want to usurp your father's throne. "You" Li Heng was furious and wanted to retort, but when he met An Lushan's eyes, his momentum suddenly disappeared. Just give him another chance. He was so brave that he didn't dare to scold An Lushan at this time. He looked around, hoping that someone among the officials could come out, but what disappointed him was that whether it was Zhang Pei, his consort who had already taken refuge with him, or someone else. Chen Xilie, who was promoted to serve as an official after he ascended the throne, remained silent. As for Wang Wei, Wang Jin, etc., who were originally forced to take official positions in his court because they did not escape Chang'an, they all bowed their heads now. , as if he knew nothing. But he didn¡¯t expect that most of the officials who were loyal to the Tang Dynasty and had backbone were killed on his own orders. The remaining ones here were either half-hearted or arrogant. ¡°Why. , are you also waiting for a loyal minister to come out? "An Lushan smiled ferociously again: "Just give up on this idea. Zhang Jun has told you all your plans. Even I think you are shameless." "General An ordered me to be killed when he wanted to kill the king. Why should he insult me ??too much?" "Li Heng finally couldn't bear it anymore and said. "Is it too much to humiliate you? Zhang Jun, crawl over here and tell me what the emperor is going to do and what he is going to do after he seizes my military power." Zhang Jun's face was pale and trembling. He really crawled over and said, "I want to I want to replace King Yan with Wang Zhong. "What's more, if I just replace me with Wang Zhongsi, how is he going to deal with the old emperor and Ye Chang?" Zhang Jun hesitated for a moment, as if he didn't want to say anything, and the warrior beside An Lushan immediately glared with his sword. He hurriedly said: "I want to cede Anxi to Quanrong, Longyou to Huihe, Liaodong to Bohai and Xinluo, Jiannan to Liuzhao, and borrow troops from various tribes to besiege Ye Chang" "Bah, Also, the children of these places, the gold, silk mountains, rivers and fields, all belong to the various tribes. The Tang Dynasty is willing to become a brotherly state with all the countries I bah bah bah." An Lushan saw that Zhang Jun did not say anything, so he said it for him: "This is your plan." At this time, the officials around him, although many of them were shameless people, couldn't help but be dumbfounded when they heard this. If it weren't for Zhang Jun's confession, everyone would hardly believe that Li Heng could come up with such shameless conditions for losing power and humiliating the country. An Lushan was originally a shameless person, but now he saw a shameless person who could be compared with him. He couldn't help but despise Li Heng. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 488: It seems that destiny has been shaken "To be so shameless, so cruel and unkind, are those local territories not the land of the Tang Dynasty, and the people and men in those places are not the officials of the Tang Dynasty?" Wang Wei has always been a good-tempered person, and few people say anything behind it When he said bad things, but today, he couldn't help but curse. The person he scolded was Li Heng. At this time, more than half a day had passed since An Lushan launched his second coup. Wang Wei also returned to his home from Daming Palace, but his anger had not dissipated. He has never been a strong person, otherwise he would not have survived the coup, but even so, he was angered by Li Heng's actions. There must be a bottom line for being shameless. For the sake of his own throne, he would not hesitate to give away his innocent people and the territory of the country to the beast-like aliens as a price of exchange. How could such a person be worthy of becoming the emperor of the Tang Dynasty? No, he sought the throne on his own From the moment he usurped the throne, he was no longer worthy of becoming the emperor of the Tang Dynasty and the common leader of all the people. There were by no means a few smart people like Wang Wei. At this moment, they were even vaguely thinking that the Li family had a figure like Li Heng, and even became a Having been the prince for more than ten years seems to prove that Li's destiny has been shaken. When Gaozu and Taizong were able to rule the world, it was because they suppressed the rebellions in various places with their brutality and arrogance during the Sui Dynasty, and they contributed to the rule of the country during the Qingming Dynasty. Wang Wei suddenly thought of Ye Chang's "Tao Tong Theory" that had been popular before. Ye Chang believes that the reason why saints are saints is to benefit all people, and the word "benefiting the people" is the inheritance of Chinese Taoism. The emperor who founded the country wiped out the filth and worked hard to rule it, so the Taoism was there and supported by all the people, but the king who destroyed the country was ignorant and failed the people, so the Taoism fell by the wayside and even others. Thinking about it carefully, could it be that Li Tang had lost his moral integrity and that a man like Li Heng, who had no king, no father, no ministers and no people, appeared? While he was thinking about it, the door was pushed open and Wang Jin walked in with a smile. Although Wang Wei was angry, he was timid, so he was angry at himself behind closed doors and did not dare to let others be present. Only Wang Jin can freely enter and exit his portal at this time. "Brother is still angry?" Wang Jin asked with a smile. "It's true that the country is unfortunate enough to have such scum appear," Wang Wei sighed, "Oh, I originally said An Lushan was shameless enough, but I never thought he was even more shameless It's true that birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together." "Being more shameless than An Lushan, he lost, and now An Lushan has become the master of Chang'an CityI heard that he is now summoning those high-ranking officials and dignitaries to prepare for the abdication of Han Dynasty. Dong Zhuo of the Han Dynasty , Today there is an thief, Dong Zhuo was lit with a candle, An thief's fat body, he can be lit for a long time. He cursed An Lushan so, Wang Wei's body trembled when he heard it, and he hurriedly covered his mouth: "Xian Brother, be careful and speak carefully. " "Brother, don't worry, he won't be rampant for long. My people have already contacted Ye Chang. " "Ye Chang? "Hearing this name, Wang Wei really had several mixed feelings, and he was a little dazed for a while. The initial relationship between him and Ye Chang was good, but because of Wang Jin's greed for money, the relationship between the two parties became tense. Later, Wang Jin Jin was in trouble with Ye Chang several times. Fortunately, although there was something wrong between the two parties, they did not really break up. Otherwise, with Ye Chang's character, Wang Jin would have died long ago, or at least have to go to the frontier to farm. What he didn't expect was that. , the young man who their brothers did not think highly of at the beginning has now become the hope of the Tang Dynasty and the savior of the world. ¡°How did you contact Ye Chang? Wang Wei couldn't help but asked, "You never like him." " "Ye Chang and I have a personal grudge, but now the world needs Ye Chang for official business. "Wang Jin said with emotion. Wang Wei stared at him for a while. He was a little embarrassed after all, and then said: "Of course, even if I don't help Ye Chang, Ye Chang will definitely defeat An Lushan. By then our brothers will If you are a disobedient minister, you will inevitably be punished by the court. Instead of doing this, it is better to take some risks now and help Ye Chang." "What do you mean? "Not only me, but also my brother must pay special attention to An Ni usurping the throne. We must go to him. The more trust we have under him, the easier it will be for us" Wang Jin said that knowing this, suddenly there was a roaring sound outside. The sound was the sound of a large group of horses hooves. Wang Jin was a little surprised. How could a large group of horses pass by their house at this time? Could it be that they were here to catch them? Wang Wei turned pale with fright and jumped up: "Xian." Brother, please leave quickly" "Don't worry, our brothers have low official positions. Even if they come to arrest us, they won't make such a big splash. I think there is something else going on, so I'll send a family member to find out. "Wang Jin still maintained some composure. Soon the news came back: Shi Siming entered Chang'an. "What, Shi Siming entered Chang'an? "Wang Wei and Wang Jin looked at each other in shock: "It cameso fast" "No wonder An Thief dared to go against the grain. It turns out that his reinforcements are here." Wang Jin immediately wanted to understand.Under the current situation of the enemy, He Anlushan still dared to break the alliance with Li Heng and launch a second coup. The number of troops Shi Siming brought to Chang'an was a full 100,000, and a considerable part of them were from him. The recruited Khitan, Xi, Turkic and other ethnic groups, and the Hu people who originally fought to death with Fan Yang and Pinglu on the northern border of the Tang Dynasty, were finally introduced to the Central Plains by them. In this way, Anlu Mountain's troops recovered, and Ye Chang once again Being in a disadvantageous situation. What's more important is that Shi Siming's army is coming so quickly. Ye Chang may not have received the news, and he may be caught off guard by Shi Siming. Does Ye Chang know that Shi Siming's army has arrived? More than a hundred miles away from Chang'an City, in Wugong County, Ye Chang stretched his waist. "The rebels have retreated to Jincheng, where they have gathered heavy troops and reorganized the defense line." Beside him, Zhuo Junfu's eyes sparkled: "Mr. Lang, let me go and capture Jincheng?" "No hurry, no hurry. " Ye Chang has already made arrangements for how to fight next, and he is still waiting. "Why don't you rush? Now is the best time. If the thieves are brave enough to retreat to Chang'an, there will inevitably be internal strife." Zhuo Junfu said curiously: "Didn't Lang Jun say that long-term pain is worse than short-term pain? We should try to minimize the loss? "It's just because the long-term pain is worse than the short-term pain, that's why we have to wait. If" Ye Chang was talking when he suddenly heard someone say: "Please tell me, Ye Shuai, someone wants to see you." "Who wants to see you?" Chang holds a high position and has many affairs. Naturally, not just anyone can come to see him, so Zhuo Junfu asked. "The visitor claimed to be from Chang'an and brought the most urgent military information. He also said that his name was Li Mi." "Li Mi? Who is that person?" Zhuo Junfu scratched his head, looked at Ye Chang and said, "This person Is he famous? Since the other party signed up to see him and emphasized his name, it seems that this person is known to Ye Chang. Zhuo Junfu asked him this question, and Ye Chang nodded: "He is indeed a famous person. Like Liu Gong, who joined our army the day before yesterday, he is a famous child prodigy. "That Liu Gong was Liu Yan. Ye Chang originally wanted to ask him for help, but Liu Yan did not come out to help at that time, but recommended someone else. After that, Liu Yan served as the censor in Chang'an City. He was alert and intelligent. After the coup broke out, although he was unable to escape with Li Longji, he bribed the soldiers to leave the city in chaos the next day. When he heard about Li Longji's western patrol, he came all the way. During this period, he suffered a lot in order to avoid being hunted by Sergeant An Lushan. After Shao Kutou finally arrived at Li Longji, Li Longji knew that he had a lot of money, so he sent him to serve Ye Chang in front of the army. "It would be great if he really has Liu Gong's ability. " Zhuo Jun assisted. "Liu Yan is very smart. Although he has not been with Ye Chang these years, due to his relationship with Wu Qi, he is very familiar with Ye Chang's economic ideas and accepted them quickly. Therefore, After arriving under Ye Chang's command, Ye Chang evaluated him as a "prodigy of the world" with just a few words. Ye Chang also entrusted him with important tasks without hesitation and handed over tens of thousands of young men who had defected from An Lushan's subordinates to his command. , responsible for rebuilding tracks and transporting supplies. "Let me see him first. Why is he here when he is not with Li Heng in Chang'an City?" Ye Chang was shocked when he saw Li Mi. Li Mi's image is very embarrassing. He doesn't have the elegance of the worldly immortals in the past, but looks like a down-and-out beggar. "Why is Mr. Li like this?" "Ye Chang asked in surprise. "In order to avoid the pursuit of the security thieves and in a hurry, I can only say nothing. Ye Gong, please send troops to Chang'an quickly to save His Majesty from the fire and water." Ye Chang's brows suddenly raised. Twisted: "Your Majesty is in Yong County fine, why should you be saved in Chang'an? " "This" Li Mi suddenly thought that Ye Chang had never acknowledged Li Heng's ascension to the throne. He was a little embarrassed, and then said: "I was quick to talk. The prince was controlled by An thief, and now he is in danger" "Since After Niheng's rebellion, the imperial court did not establish another prince. "Ye Chang said calmly: "Mr. Li, you and I each serve our own masters, so there is no need to play tricks with words. "His impression of Li Mi was originally good, but at the end of last year, Li Mi suddenly went to Luoyang to see him, discussed some ethics with him, and expressed his willingness to reconcile with him on behalf of Prince Li Heng. At that time, he suspected that there was something behind this. According to some articles, what happened later also proved that Li Heng was just spreading suspicion and reconciling with him through Li Mi on the surface, but in fact he was secretly colluding with An Lushan. Although Ye Chang was not deceived at the time. , but it still made him wary and distrustful of Li Mi. Li Mi felt embarrassed again. After a while, he sighed: "Your Highness also has difficulties "Could it be that Ni Heng and An Thie turned against each other. ?" Ye Chang saw his expression and immediately understood: "It's no wonder." "It's just a matter of keeping peace, how can it last long?" a staff member next to him joked. Everyone laughed, but Li Mi looked ugly. HeHe took a breath to calm down the embarrassment in his heart, and then said sincerely: "Mr. Ye, this is the end of the matter. It's time to let go of the old grudges. Do you know who the two people beside me are?" Ye Chang looked at the two people beside him. He went there and was surprised: "Kings Guangping and Jianning?" "Exactly, the two kings are here. It is understandable that things are urgent." Li Bi bowed his head and bowed deeply: "Mr. Ye, although your highness has some faults, After all, he is the son of the Li family and the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty. How could he fall into the hands of Ni Hu? His Highness was forced by Yang Guozhong and deceived by An Lushan. He made mistakes in the past, and now he has realized his mistakes. There is no greater good than knowing a mistake and being able to correct it. Please also ask Ye Gong for the sake of the two kings Guangping and Jianning, and for the sake of your majesty, send troops to save them." The two kings Guangping and Jianning fell to the ground and cried loudly. The sound is sad and sad. "I can't make the decision on this matter. You go and talk to His Majesty yourself." Ye Chang heard this and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I will arrange for you to go." Li Heng was unlucky. It was exactly what he wanted to do. As a prince, there is no good idea that mistakes can be corrected, and there is no way to do good. The premise is to make up for the past mistakes first, otherwise it will be fine just saying "I was wrong and I promise to correct it". Such irresponsible practices can only condone those who do evil. Li Mi was so anxious that he couldn't wait to go to Yong County again. Not to mention that he was not sure of persuading Li Longji. Even if he was sure, he couldn't afford to waste time going back and forth. He frowned and then said: "Mr. Ye, the matter cannot be delayed. Do you know whose troops we met in Jingyang when we sneaked away?" "Who?" "Shi Siming" Li Bi said: "Shi Siming has already He led the army to Gyeonggi, and when he joins forces with the An thieves, the situation will be over." Ye Chang has indeed not received this news yet. He was also surprised: "Shi Siming came so quickly." Although he was surprised, there was not much surprise, because This was originally expected, and to some extent it was the reason why Ye Chang had not launched a general attack on Chang'an. As he said to Zhuo Junfu, he hoped that the long-term pain would be worse than the short-term pain. After An and Shi joined forces, it would be easier to defeat them in one fell swoop. "Mr. Ye, the matter is urgent, please put state affairs first" Li Bi knew that Ye Chang had a good reputation, and brought up "state affairs", which actually meant that the previous conflict between Ye Chang and Li Heng was just a personal grudge. But before he finished speaking, he heard someone outside say: "Mr. Ye, Bian Ping wants to see you." Bian Ping is in charge of Ye Chang's intelligence system, and he is responsible for summarizing and delivering all news from inside and outside Chang'an. When he asked for a meeting at this time, it must be that important information had arrived in Chang'an City. Ye Chang was not afraid of letting Li Mi know and directly called him in for questioning. "Shi Siming's troops have arrived in Chang'an and should enter Chang'an City at this time. In addition, there is internal strife in Chang'an. An Lushan announced Li Heng's six major crimes and has captured him." Bian Ping spoke concisely and reported the news in Chang'an to Ye Chang, of course, because there were outsiders present, he did not tell Ye Chang who the information came from. "Six major crimes?" Ye Chang was a little curious and said with a smile: "Which six major crimes?" Bian Ping told An Lushan's accusations against Li Heng. The rest were nothing, just dog bites dog, but when Ye Chang When he heard that Li Heng was preparing to cede the land and sell the people to ask for help from the barbarians, he was so angry that he almost burst into anger. "Li Mi, this is what you said when you know your mistakes and you can correct them. There is no great good." He had always been very polite to Li Mi, but at this moment he No mercy: "Such a lone husband who harms the people and harms the emperor is worse than Jie and Zhou. Do you want me to sacrifice the lives of soldiers to save such a person?" Li Bi's expression was no longer calm. He covered his face with his sleeves and sighed. With a sound, people almost fainted. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 489: Mountains and Rivers Road Outside and Inner Tongguan The dragon and the tiger in Tongguan look like a giant beast in the dark night, lurking quietly, grinding its teeth and sucking blood, ready to bite people. Cai Xide pressed his sword on his waist and leaned over to look under the city's ultimatum. After a while, he turned back and said to the general beside him: "It's a good guard, don't lose the city gate." "Yes" the general responded, and then smiled He got up and said: "General, don't worry, the Tang army in Luoyang is only 20,000 or 30,000 people. We have 10,000 elite soldiers guarding Tongguan. Not to mention that the Tang army does not dare to invade. Even if it invades, it is impossible to break through the natural barrier of Tongguan." "Although it is In this case, you must be careful and don't be careless. If you make a mistake, you and I will lose our heads," Cai Xide said. The general's expression turned solemn and he said nothing more. After the coup, they were sent to capture Tongguan to prevent possible attacks from the east. However, some news from Gyeonggi also came from time to time, especially the news about An Lushan's sudden change in temperament, rage and killing, which was not a secret to them. If Tongguan is guarded, with An Lushan's current character, there is a high probability that Cai Xide and others will be beheaded. "General, over there, the beacon tower." After inspecting the customs defense, Cai Xide was about to leave the city when suddenly, someone called out. Cai Xide looked to the east and saw beacon towers suddenly burning with smoke on the rolling mountain peaks. The entire Tongguan is a defense system, and the beacon towers on the surrounding mountains are also an important part of the Tongguan defense system. At each beacon tower, Cai Xide arranged a scouting post with more than ten people and as few as three or five people. If there was any movement, beacon smoke would be lit and the warning message could be transmitted back in a short time. "Here it comes." Looking at the smoke, Cai Xide said solemnly: "Secure the city defenses tightly and order the entire army to prepare for war." About an hour later, the first batch of scouts returned to Guanzhong. Cai Xide inquired carefully and found out that they were from Luoyang City. More than 20,000 Tang troops entered Tongguan. "Who is the enemy general?" Cai Xide asked. "Xin Jinggao." This name was very unfamiliar to Cai Xide. He secretly sighed in his heart. Ye Chang was used to cultivating talents. He thought that this Xin Jinggao should also be one of the talents he trained. "Do you know who this Xin Jinggao is?" he asked, looking around. "I do know that he should be the queen of the generals. His brother Xin Yunqing once served as Taichang Qing. He joined Ye Chang's account not too long ago. He made great achievements in the battle of Duji Road last year He is very young." " Ye Chang has a good mind. He has all kinds of characters in his pocket." Cai Xide praised in his heart, but smiled and said: "It turns out that he is an unknown junior. He is not a long-time general in the army. Come to think of it. He is just a brave man, we will slowly wear down his energy and catch him in one fell swoop when he becomes anxious." Everyone laughed after hearing his words, and the smarter ones understood what Cai Xide meant. Cai Xide did not seek merit in this battle, but sought no faults. Compared with Xin Jinggao, he had fewer troops, so he was not prepared to go out of the city to fight with him in the field, but to defend at Xiongguan. Anyway, the task An Lushan gave them was to guard Tongguan and prevent the Tang army from breaking in. "Shi Siming has entered Chang'an to join An Guild. I think Ye Chang won't be able to hold on for long. After defeating Ye Chang, he will return to sweep Luoyang, Henan, and Dingding Central Plains. By then, we will all be the founding princes, and we may also be in Lingyan." Paint a portrait on the pavilion," Cai Xide encouraged everyone again. "I heard that the king is preparing to ascend the throne and change the dynasty. The generals have great merits, and the princes are nothing. Maybe the princes, princes and the like have a share," the subordinates complimented. Cai Xide burst out laughing, as if he really didn¡¯t care about Xin Jinggao who was right in front of him. Among the Tang army, Xin Jinggao stared at the embers of the beacon smoke that had not yet disappeared, and curled his lips: "This Cai Xide has a cautious temper. It seems that it is impossible to win the battle in one fell swoop." The eyes of the young man next to him flashed. Smile and say nothing. "Mr. Yue Lang, why don't you speak? I have spent a long time trying my best, but I haven't gotten any news from you. Since Ye Gong asked you to help me, I don't want you to be this stuffy gourd, right? Xin Jinggao glanced at him dissatisfied: "It's already here, what else do you want to hide?" "It's not that I want to hide it, but you are too anxious, general." Yue Xi said with a smile: "Anyway, I promise. "In a short time, the gate of Tongguan will be open to you." "General Xin, our army has reached beyond the forbidden ditch, do you want to attack?" came running and asked. "More anxious than me But it's still early, so I have to try. Maybe Cai Xide will be scared out of his courage by me and abandon Liancheng instead of defending it." Xin Jinggao said this, but the march was still very cautious. He understood that Ye Chang The purpose of summoning Yue Xi was only to help him break the city. The other purpose was to supervise his actions. After all, this time Ye Chang was able to mobilize the entire east of Tongguan.All the manpower was given to him. Don't look at it. There are only more than 20,000 troops outside Tongguan. This is just the forward, and the real large force is still behind. Since Ye Chang can organize the road construction workers in Kansai and recruit them as sergeants, he can naturally do the same with the road construction workers in Kanto. Moreover, as early as the Yuan brothers' rebellion, Ye Chang issued a secret order to Yue Xi, asking him to be ready to mobilize at any time. Therefore, the road construction workers in Guandong were organized earlier than those in Kansai. This is also one of the reasons why Ye Chang is confident to annihilate An Lushan and Shi Siming in one fell swoop. The total number of road construction workers in Guandong is more than 300,000, and Yue Xi can recruit at least 150,000. About six miles east of Tongguan There is a Forbidden ditch, and many city towers were erected on both sides of the Forbidden ditch, forming a defense system with Tongguan. If you want to attack Tongguan, you must first attack these towers. Before Xin Jinggao led his troops to the city platform, he looked from a distance and saw flags waving on the city platform, soldiers with bright helmets, and hundreds of people on each city platform, echoing each other from a distance, and couldn't help but shake his head. shook his head. "There is no need to try. Such defenses cannot be broken by force, and they will only harm the lives of the soldiers." He said with some regret. The army settled down outside Tongguan. Hearing the news, Cai Xide was also a little surprised: "This Xin Jinggao didn't even conduct a test attack, but just hoarded troops outside the pass. Could it be that he didn't plan for a decisive battle here, but just took care of errands?" However, the news that came the next day made him understand that Xin Jinggao had his own plans. "Seriously, the Tang Army has reinforcements coming here?" The scout kneeling in front of him turned pale, obviously frightened by the size of the Tang Army: "It's not the reinforcements, it's the main force. The villain is watching from a distance. The number is compared to the ones outside the city. There are more, a total of thirty or forty thousand people." "How could the Tang army have so many troops? If it had so many troops, how could it have given up to a few mud-legged peasants last year and caused turmoil in Duji Road and Henan Road?" Cai Xide heard this. I still don¡¯t believe this report. "The villain also tried to find out, but the Tang army was heavily guarded and the villain could not get close But the number of people was correct. To confirm the news, the villain went east to inquire where the Tang army passed and counted the pots they buried. "The stove for cooking." Cai Xide frowned, and for a while, he murmured a curse. There is nothing wrong with Tongguan being a dangerous pass, but Tongguan is not the kind of dangerous pass where one man is responsible for the pass and no one can open it, but a group of fortifications that require a large number of troops to defend. He has 100,000 soldiers and horses, which can ensure that Tongguan is not lost, but he only has more than 20,000 people, and some of them are old Tongguan guards who may not be loyal to Anlu Mountain. In addition, Tongguan is fixed, but people are mobile. Although Tongguan is solid, it is not impossible to bypass it. If one Tang army had left one unit here to contain him, and the other had crossed the Yellow River at the ferry, the Tongguan natural barrier would have become a decoration, and its biggest function would have been to allow the Tang army to go further around. "Look again, look again" The main force of the Tang army arrived, but still did not start the attack. Cai Xide was suspicious when he suddenly heard the news that Pujing Pass fell into the hands of the Tang army. "How is this possible?" Cai Xide was shocked: " Wasn't Pujin Pass guarded by Shi Siming's men? Why did Shi Siming fall into the hands of the Tang army after Shi Siming's troops entered the pass? Pujin Pass was originally defended by Cai Xide, but because of Shi Siming's arrival, For this reason, in order to facilitate logistical supply, it was handed over to Shi Siming's subordinates. "General Shi only left more than 2,000 people at Pujin Pass. The Tang army built a pontoon bridge to cross the Yellow River. They suddenly arrived and broke into the gate. Now that Pujin Pass has been lost, how can our army defend Tongguan? General, please come up with an idea quickly. " Once Pujin Pass was lost, the gate in Guanzhong was not only opened to the Tang army, but at least half of it was opened. Moreover, Cai Xide faced a very embarrassing problem. His troops were insufficient and simply not enough to defend the entire Tongguan defense system. In order to prevent the Tang army from attacking him from behind, his only option was to abandon the perimeter and shrink his troops. As long as he can keep Tongguan City, half of his mission will be completed. Although he had this intention, he did not dare to make an immediate decision, and immediately sent an urgent envoy to Chang'an to report the situation. Sure enough, the urgent envoy brought the order from Anlu Mountain in Chang'an City, and the scouts came from behind to report that the Tang army entering Guanzhong from Pujin Pass had appeared to the west of Tongguan. "Your Majesty ordered us to guard Tongguan, wait for reinforcements, and not let the Tang army enter the pass." After receiving the order, Cai Xide breathed a sigh of relief: "In this case, there is no need to defend Taicheng outside the pass, and all of them will withdraw into the pass." Cai Xide knew very well , At this time, there is still something to be done. The number of Tang troops entering Guanzhong from Pujin is not too large. As long as Anlu Mountain regains Pujin, these Tang troops will be the turtles in the urn. As long as he can hold Tongguan, he will have no merit. On the contrary, if he loses Tongguan again and the Tang army really pours into Guanzhong, Chang'an City will be faced with enemies from both sides, and the situation of Anlu Mountain Division will be unprecedentedly bad. "The rebels have abandoned Taicheng, and the shell has been peeled off. Now it's up to you." After receiving the news that the rebels had retreated into Tongguan, Xin Jinggao smiled and said to Yue Xi. Yue Xi raised his hand and said: "Okay, I will open the gate of Tongguan tonight and ask the general to attack the city and cover my army.""People" He secretly admired Xin Jinggao for being valued by the prince and selected as a general. He was even responsible for the army east of Tongguan at a young age. It was really extraordinary. He attacked Tongguan openly and captured Pujin secretly. He did it very beautifully. Even Yue Xi himself did not expect that Xin Jinggao would use such a move. Hearing that the Tang army occupied Taicheng on both sides of the forbidden ditch and moved the army here, Cai Xide immediately understood that the Tang army, which had not taken action for a long time, was finally going to attack the city. In the evening, the Tang army laid out all kinds of siege equipment and formed a formation outside the range of the eight-oxen crossbows at the top of the city. After hearing the news, Cai Xide went to the top of the city to wait and see. It was obvious that the Tang army was acting very cautiously. He was very afraid of the various crossbow machines at the top of the city and couldn't help but laugh. "Why are you laughing, general?" " Seeing that the Tang army was powerful and the rebels in the city were a little afraid, Cai Xide's smile became a little strange, so a general asked him. "Everyone knows that Ye Chang is resourceful and far-sighted. I wonder what his expression would be like if he found out that the thing he developed was now being used against him. "Cai Xide patted a bed crossbow: "These bed crossbows are all improved by Ye Chang, and I remember that five years ago, it was he who wrote to the court to rectify the armaments in the inland passes, so that new bed crossbows would be replaced here. He definitely didn¡¯t expect today." When everyone heard this, they all burst into laughter, and everyone laughed at Ye Chang. They laughed at the city. Although they could not hear the sound, Xin Jinggao could still see clearly through the telescope. Xin Jinggao He cursed, then turned around and said: "Yue Langjun, do you want to attack the city at this time? " Yue Xi nodded, and Xin Jinggao immediately gave the order. The armies were beating drums and clamoring, preparing to attack the city. Cai Xide at the top of the city squinted at the movements of the Tang army. Seeing that the Tang army was just making noise but not taking action, he sneered and said: "It's a bluff. After all, they didn¡¯t dare to attack the city. " He now also knows that the main source of the Tang army is road construction workers. Although its core is also some veterans, most of them are fighting for the first time. If they really attack the city, there will be too many casualties and they will be defeated. Capture Pujin from Xinjinggao To judge, this is not a person who is willing to suffer heavy casualties in his army, so he must use tactics. "To attack our city, the tactics used are just a few, either without food, or without water, or without the inner space, except for In addition, we must attack by force. Now that our city has enough food and water, I will drive away anyone who may become an inner city, so I can only use siege equipment to attack the city by force. Although Ye Chang is very wise, I have never heard of any special siege equipment he invented. How can he defeat our city? " Just when he thought of this, he suddenly saw the two wings of the Tang army split apart, and something that was originally covered by many flags was exposed. " These are several strange cars. The top and front of the cars are covered with iron plates. The front of the cars is covered with iron plates. There is a small hole for people to observe the direction, and it can accommodate about twenty sergeants. ¡°Rush the car? "Cai Xide was stunned for a moment: It's not like that. Before he could figure out what it was, he heard a burst of exclamation from the top of the city, and then, countless stones flew up from behind the Tang army's formation. "Trebuchet" Cai Xide didn't think about it anymore. A strange iron cart, but he paid attention to the trebuchet, but after just one glance, he burst into laughter. The range of the trebuchet may not be as far as the crossbow at the top of the city, and the accuracy is even greater. Those stones are a mess. If the ground falls outside the city, it is impossible to pose a threat to the city wall. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 490: All glory and power are in vain "Can we start?" Xin Jinggao couldn't wait any longer, so he urged Yue Xi again. Yue Xi smiled: "Okay, just wait for the general's order." "Okay, attack the city." As Xin Jinggao gave the order, the trebuchet stopped throwing stones, and the strange vehicles began to move forward. Cai Xide saw the appearance of these strange cars and sneered: With these cars, they can't even cross the ditch in front of the city, how can they get close to the city wall? But as the strange cars approached, Cai Xide suddenly said "Eh": "So that's what it is." Then Under the strange car, two long pieces of wood were clearly sticking out. They looked like tracks, but they were only five feet long. They seemed to be tools used to build bridges to cross trenches. Cai Xide pointed at the strange car and ordered: " "Shoot through them." The bed crossbows at the top of the city began to take aim with Wangshan, and then gathered together to shoot, but the strange car was protected by iron plates. Although every time it was shot, the strange car would shake violently and the iron plates would bend and deform. , but it was still not overturned after all. "Kaicheng, prepare to go out to fight." Seeing this situation, Cai Xide made an immediate decision. "We cannot let these strange vehicles build bridges easily." The trench outside the city is another line of defense for Tongguan, preventing the enemy from easily approaching the city wall. Cai Xide gave an order, and the city gate opened immediately, and the cavalry that had been prepared rushed out. Almost at the same time, Xin Jinggao also ordered: "Attack the city." To seize Tongguan, it is impossible without casualties. When he gave the order, all the troops immediately mobilized and rushed towards the city wall with shouts. The crossbow on the city suddenly made a heavy sound, and the iron spears used as crossbow arrows were shot out, causing a large number of casualties in the Tang army in a short period of time. However, there were still a large number of Tang troops swarming in front of the trench, shooting arrows desperately, and shooting back the rebels who rushed out of the city gate. But compared with shooting from above, it was a disadvantage after all, and the defensive equipment at the top of the city did pose a great threat to the Tang army. "It's coming, it's coming." Seeing the bloody battle in front of the city, Yue Xi's face turned a little pale, his hands and feet were cold, and he just hoped to get closer soon. At this moment, he felt a little annoyed. After all, he was not familiar with military affairs. He should not have pushed those strange cars forward so early, only to receive a fierce reaction from the opponent. "However, hard work will eventually pay off. Although the casualties were heavier, the vehicles finally crossed the trench - not with the long logs they prepared themselves, but with the help of Xin Jinggao's command of the soldiers to fill the soil despite the rain of arrows. After they crossed the ditch, they went straight to the city wall. Cai Xide ventured to look down on the city and found that they seemed to be digging into the corners of the city wall. Seeing this situation, Cai Xide chuckled: "After all, he is a scholar. If he can dig through the wall, then Tongguan will no longer be Tongguan. Pour water." Above the city head, scalding boiling water was poured down. Although it was blocked by the iron plate, Even though it was blocked, it was still poured all over the ground. When he first saw the water, Yue Xi's expression changed drastically. He almost jumped up and screamed, but when he realized that it was only water and not oil that fell, he was relieved and said "slow down" again and again. Xin Jinggao glanced at him with some dissatisfaction and ignored him. He was already a little disappointed with Yue Xi's "secret weapon". Fortunately, he had other preparations. He had people arrange the equipment, prepare ladders, city climbing vehicles and other items, and prepare to start climbing on his own. It was at this moment that the cars finally noticed something was wrong. One of them was pushed under the door and then quickly backed out. Then other cars came here one after another and then left. Cai Xide was at the top of the city and saw these strange vehicles starting to retreat. He was very suspicious: Are they coming to the battlefield to make fun of them? "Retreat, let our people retreat." Yue Xi took Xin Jinggao's hand and shouted: "It's done, it's done, just wait three minutes." But retreating is not urgent or slow. Cai Xide always felt that something was wrong at the top of the city. He leaned over the city certificate and looked down again. After looking for a long time, except for finding a hole in the place where the strange cars had parked, there was nothing else out of the ordinary. "The enemy seems to have piled some things in the pit." someone shouted. Cai Xide frowned. No matter what it was, it was definitely not a good thing. He ordered: "Shoot me with rockets." The archers at the top of the city immediately took rockets and shot toward the bottom of the city. Some people also threw down torches, and then they heard a loud bang. There was a loud noise, and the entire ground in Tongguan shook. "Grenade" Cai Xide was so shocked that he could hardly stand still. He relied on holding on to the city ultimatum to avoid making a fool of himself. A flash of thought flashed in his mind, and the word immediately emerged. Although he did not participate in the coup on New Year's Eve, the name "Grenade" was already well known. Even the military order issued by An Lushan specifically reminded him to pay attention to the Tang army's use of this strange weapon. The momentum just now was very similar to the rumored grenade. Cai Xide hurriedly stretched his head to look, but saw only a cloud of gunpowder smoke. After the wind blew away the gunpowder smoke, several collapsed places appeared on the Tongguan city wall. But this collapseIt is too small, at least for the city wall, it is just a layer of oily skin that has been peeled off, and there is no damage at all. Such a huge momentum only caused such a little damage. Cai Xide couldn't help laughing when he saw this situation: "This is Ye Chang's magic weapon, it is not as good as a trebuchet" Before he finished speaking, he heard There was an earth-shaking loud noise. This time, the sound came from his feet. He was standing on the city gate tower, and this loud noise was from the gunpowder placed in the city gate hole. The largest amount of gunpowder was placed here. The gunpowder contained in painted wooden boxes weighed nearly a thousand kilograms, and it was inside the city cave. With this loud noise, not only the city gate exploded, but also the city tower shattered and collapsed. Cai Xide and his main men were all standing on the tower, so without exception, they were all swallowed up by the smoke and rocks. Although the sounds just now were loud and the smoke was billowing and the fire was soaring into the sky, they were actually caused by gunpowder. They were not buried well and the number was relatively small, so it was like child's play. This door opening is the most important thing, and this is true, and the door opening is structurally weaker than the city wall. After being bombed, the collapse occurred due to the destruction of its own structure. When the smoke cleared, Xin Jinggao looked at this scene and was immediately overjoyed. "Attack the city, beat the drums, attack the city" There was chaos at the top of the city. This was the best time to attack the city. Although the effect of the first few explosions was very poor, after all, the last one blew down the city gate. This collapsed part became a weak link in the siege. He patted Yue Xi's shoulder hard: "Not bad, not bad, it is indeed a good thing." He was so excited, but Yue Xi couldn't be happy. "How could this happen" Yue Xi stared at the Tongguan city wall and muttered. He is one of the few people who has come into contact with gunpowder, so he knows very well that when the power of this wooden box gunpowder was tested on the island, a small box could lift a cement house away. This is the root of his confidence. In his opinion, the Tongguan city wall should also be lifted off, instead of just collapsing like it is now. Even in the instructions given to him by Ye Chang, it was said that gunpowder blasts would be enough to break through any fortified city, and did not say that it would only cause the towers to collapse. The power in actual combat is very different from what Ye Chang described. "However, he is a person who is good at summarizing. Ye Chang's statement should be correct, because there is experimental verification on an isolated island, so there must be something wrong with today's blasting method. "By the way, it shouldn't be like this It should be digging into the ground and blowing up the city in a relatively sealed environment, instead of just digging a shallow hole randomly" He was mumbling to himself. Xin Jinggao couldn't understand and couldn't understand. Too lazy to pay attention anymore, he just watched the troops shouting and charging towards Tongguan again. The rebels on the top of the city could no longer organize a counterattack. The explosion just now was too loud, and the collapse of the city tower also frightened them. Although the initial formation of the gunpowder attack on the city was not very beautiful, and the result was just that, at least it caused The intimidation effect is full. Therefore, during this siege, when the rebels finally began to resist decently, the Tang army had already climbed up the collapsed city gate. "It's done." When Xin Jinggao saw this situation, he looked up to the sky and laughed: "This Tongguan has fallen into my hands." As he said, the rebels in the city saw that the situation was irreversible, and abandoned their weapons and surrendered one after another. A few who escaped from the city were also captured. The Tang army intercepted it after going around Pujin Pass to Tongguan. Chang'an City, it has been a rare sunny day these past few days, and the warm sun shines on this imperial capital. But some people are cold in their hearts. The platform for Zen meditation was built only yesterday, and the cement on it has not yet been put on. Li Heng stood in front of the steps below the platform with a blank expression, watching the ceremony above. Since Cao Pi usurped the throne from Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty, the Chinese dynasties have changed, and there have been many abdication rituals. The Jin Dynasty, the Wei Dynasty, the Song Dynasty, the Jin Dynasty, the Qi Dynasty, the Song Dynasty even those Hu nationality regimes that took over the Central Plains also had to learn this form. , there was the Northern Qi Dynasty in the Eastern Wei Dynasty, the Northern Zhou Dynasty in the Western Wei Dynasty, and the Wei Dynasty also abdicated to the Sui Dynasty. Even the Tang Emperor Li Yuan nominally accepted the abdication from the Sui Gong Emperor Yang You. Now it's his turn. Li Heng suddenly felt like laughing. He tried his best and even killed his relatives and rebelled against his father, and finally sat on the throne of the emperor. However, less than two months had passed and he had to hand over the jade seal representing the emperor's throne. After handing over, if An Lushan can really secure the world, then he will die inexplicably in about one or two years. History books record a "violent death". If An Lushan cannot secure the world, before his final demise, An Lushan will definitely not keep him. Although Li Heng was clearly aware of this, he still did not dare to resist. He glanced at the proud and solemn figure standing beside him, and then lowered his head. Yan Zhuang was indeed proud. After An Lushan ascended the throne, he made it clear that he would be given the post of minister. After the situation stabilized, he could even become the prime minister of the new dynasty together with Ji Wen. Now An Lushan still needs to rely on the reputation of veterans from the old dynasty, so Chen XiLie and Jiwen are the phases. Chen Xilie was shaking his head on the stage and was reading a lengthy article on abdication. An Lushan was on the other end of the Zen platform. Although he was not officially the emperor yet, his ceremonial umbrella canopy was no different from that of the emperor. Even last night he officially stayed in Xingqing Palace. This palace that Li Heng neglected was An Lushan's favorite place. When he was still a minister of Li Longji, he would feel envious every time he entered and saw the beauty of the palace. heart of. "Watch the monkey and wear the crown." Among the officials watching the ceremony below, someone murmured something. Wang Wei turned his face and looked around, but he didn't see who was speaking. Not only him, but others are also looking for who is so brave. They have long been impatient with everything in front of them, even Chen Xilie on the stage, but their lives are at stake, and no one dares to resist, so they can only twitch their faces and continue the show. Fortunately, An Lushan was also impatient. After returning to Chang'an, his injuries began to relapse. If it weren't for the rhetoric of Yan Zhuang and others, he would never have engaged in any Zen practice. As soon as he sat on the throne, he had a strong army and a strong horse. At least no one in Chang'an City dared to be dissatisfied. , Han people tend to be polite, and after struggling for so long, he did not understand the forty-six parallel prose that Chen Xilie read above. He only knew that the more this guy nagged, the more tired he would be standing here. Seeing that two quarters had passed on the clock, he was no longer willing to wait, strode forward, and walked directly onto the meditation platform. This is not etiquette. So when he saw him walking up, Chen Xilie's eyes were dazed, he didn't understand what was going on, and he didn't know whether he should continue reading. An Lushan snatched the long piece of paper from his hand, threw it aside, and then waved to the audience: "Come up." Li Heng knew that he was calling him, and he snorted coldly in his heart, wishing for God Lightning suddenly fell and killed Anlu Mountain. "It's a pity that the thunder on New Year's Eve was the sound of hand grenades, not a real thunderbolt from the sky, and if it were a thunderbolt from the sky, he, Li Heng, would not be spared either. "Your Majesty, you'd better get on stage as soon as possible." Yan Zhuang whispered next to him. Li Heng looked at the other side again, where Ji Wen looked solemn and sighed: "The matter has come to this, what's the use of delaying it any longer, it's better to be more relaxed." "I treat you well, why bother? "Is that so?" "Your Majesty treats you well, so why bother forcing your Majesty? Ye Chang treats you well, so why bother pushing Ye Chang?" Li Heng saw that a samurai was coming over with his sword pressed. He knew that he could not delay any longer. He could only take steps and slowly stepped onto the stage. One step, two steps, only nine steps in total. He was very eager in his heart. What would happen in these nine steps? Variety. But what disappointed him was that nothing changed until he took the stage. Behind him, Ji Wen and Yan Zhuang also came up holding the seal. According to the ceremony, Li Heng took over the seal from the two men, and then worshiped the seal at Anlu Mountain. Li Heng then passed the seal to Anlu Mountain, and then worshiped at Anlu Mountain. This was regarded as the completion of the abdication ceremony, and the exchange of positions between the monarch and his ministers. Change. After that, hundreds of officials paid homage and granted rewards and amnesty. Li Heng grabbed the seal and his hands shook involuntarily. He hadn't grasped the seal yet Tears suddenly welled up in his eyes. He tried several times but could not get the seal into An Lushan's hands. An Lushan stared at the seal and finally got impatient and directly Take it from his hand. Li Heng was still holding on, but he heard An Lushan yell: "Let go." Under this scolding, Li Heng could no longer hold on, let go, and started crying. More than ten years of planning finally came to nothing. From then on, it was difficult to save one's life, let alone regain the seal. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 491 Chang'an Avenue is not alone in the end Li Heng cried and howled in pain, but no one paid attention to him. A warrior pushed him down, knelt on the ground, and bowed to Anlu Mountain. An Lushan held the seal, even though he felt that this Zen ceremony was just superfluous, he couldn't help but grin and laugh heartily. The moment he opened his mouth, he saw a figure shaking outside. His eyesight was already quite poor at this time, and he could only see someone moving in the distance, but he didn't know who it was. But since the man was standing so far away, An Lushan guessed that he was here to deliver an urgent military report. Following An Lushan¡¯s gaze, everyone turned back and looked over there. Of course, the abdication ceremony was not held on the street, but in a large courtyard outside the Daming Palace. Everyone looked at the courtyard door and saw a dirty man being supported by two people, looking over there. "Are you defeated?" Wang Wei thought to himself. If he wins the battle, he certainly won't look so embarrassed. The stains on that person's body will most likely be blood stains. What everyone was thinking at this time was that Ye Chang might suddenly launch an attack on the Western Front battlefield, causing Anlushan's Western Front defense to collapse. Otherwise, such an embarrassing figure would not have appeared. An Lushan squinted his eyes, and Yan Zhuang next to him saw that the situation was not good, and immediately said loudly: "The ceremony is completed, all the officials kneel down to worship the new king." Everyone then realized that now is not the time to be curious, a very serious and solemn abdication ceremony is being held. Woolen cloth. However, neither An Lushan on the stage nor the officials below the stage had any thoughts, and everyone dealt with it hastily. This attitude made Yan Zhuang very dissatisfied, but seeing that An Lushan didn't care, he couldn't get angry. . "I'm afraid An Lushan's thoughts are the same as others, all focused on the soldier who is poking his head. This so-called abdication ceremony ended hastily. Before the officials dispersed, An Lushan summoned the soldier to come to him. The others dispersed, but Wang Jin followed Liu Luogu, chatting and laughing with him. However, Liu Luogu glanced towards Anlu Mountain from time to time, obviously worried about the news brought by the soldier. "What, Tongguan was lost like this?" An Lushan suddenly shouted, his facial features distorted by anger. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true, our way back to Fan Yang has been cut off,¡± the soldier cried miserably. "Where is Cai Xide? Where are the others? Why don't they come to see me?" "General Cai was hit by lightning and the city wall collapsed. He didn't know whether he was dead or alive. I had to take a detour to escape Now the Tang army is pouring into the pass in a steady stream. Your Majesty, go quickly. , Go quickly" Before the soldier who reported the news could finish his words, An Lushan suddenly lifted him up and kicked him in the chin, sending him flying backwards. Today was originally a day of great joy for An Lushan, but his joy was completely destroyed by this sudden news. He was originally moody, but now he was so angry that he lost control and directly ordered the soldier to be dragged out and killed. After hearing this order, Yan Zhuang, no matter how afraid he was, couldn't help but say: "Your Majesty Your Majesty, Your Majesty, please hold off on the thunderous wrath. Shi Siming is rushing to Tongguan now. I think he will be able to regain Tongguan soon" Listen After arriving here, An Lushan calmed down his anger. After calming down, he understood what Yan Zhuang meant. If the soldiers who came to report the news were not rewarded and were killed, then who would dare to send any news in the future? "Take him down and give him a good reception. Also, keep your mouths shut. Don't let the news leak out." An Lushan looked around and saw that they were all his confidants. This made him feel at ease: "If the news is leaked, "Watch your head." Most of his soldiers were from the area from Fan Yang to Pinglu, and the most loyal to him were the barbarians of various ethnic groups. If these guys knew that their way home was cut off, they would be dispersed immediately. Thinking of this terrible consequence, An Lushan gritted his teeth: He only thought that Ye Chang would fight him in a decisive battle under Chang'an City, but he never thought that Ye Chang would use this move to cut off his return. Thinking about it, he felt physically and mentally exhausted: If it wasn't for the intrigue with Li Heng, which cost him a lot of energy, how could he have been so negligent? At this time, he was completely looking for a scapegoat. Even if he and Li Heng did not fight internally, they would only focus on Ye Chang. After all, there was not only Ye Chang himself, but also the old emperor Li Longji. As long as they controlled If you choose any one person, the overall situation is basically determined. He ordered to keep it secret here, but in the distance over there, Wang Jin left as if nothing had happened. When he returned to his house, he showed joy and immediately came to see Wang Wei. "Brother, great joy, great joy" Wang Wei has been unhappy these days. Although he is not ashamed of Li Heng, after all, Li Heng is the prince of the Tang Dynasty. After the coup, he became the emperor of Chang'an. An Lushan usurped the throne like this. He As a minister of the Tang Dynasty, he usually prided himself on his loyalty and integrity, but he did not dare to stand up and shout, which made him feel ashamed and uneasy. At this moment, hearing Wang Jin's face look overjoyed, he cheered up, stood up and said, "Ye Chang won another battle?"  "It's exactly, oh, it's not Ye Chang's side, it's Tongguan. The officers and soldiers somehow recaptured Tongguan." "Tongguan?" Wang Wei took a breath, his head full of confusion: "How is this possible? Ye Chang's main force has In the west of Chang'an, it is still in the Jincheng area. Howhow did it end up in Tongguan?" "It must be a surprise force sent by Ye Chang." Wang Jin said: "Since Tongguan has been recovered, and I heard vaguely a few days ago? , Pujin Pass has fallen into the hands of the officers and soldiers, brother, do you know what this looks like? This is to beat the dog behind closed doors, and An Ni's way out has been cut off." Wang Wei is not very good at military affairs, but after Wang Jin's explanation, he also Wanting to understand, he couldn't help but say with emotion: "As far as I know, Yan Gaoqing is in Changshan, and he and Yan Zhenqing are brothers." Changshan is very close to Anlu Mountain's old nest, and Yan Gaoqing is there. At this time, Anlu Mountain's return route Being cut off again, Yan Gaoqing could contact Liaodong with just a little effort. Both sides attacked together, and Fan Yang's lair in Anlu Mountain was about to be recovered by the Tang army. The situation in the Tang Dynasty, which had been gloomy for a long time, seemed to have dawned in an instant. Wang Wei also beamed with joy, and the depression of these days was relieved. "Not only that, I have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time." Wang Jin grinned and smiled: "An thief is trying to silence people and prevent the news that Tongguan has been lost from leaking, but I want to do the opposite. , publicized it loudly, and it always made him uncomfortable." "Brother, even so, you must be careful." Xi Guixi, but when he heard that Wang Jin was going to do such a risky thing, Wang Wei was startled, and he thought for a while Son, gritted his teeth: "Brother, you cannot do this alone. If anything goes wrong, we brothers will not be able to protect ourselves. We will do it together, but we must do it carefully." "Brother, what I said is, I Why don't we discuss it with my brother, how can we get things done without letting An Thief find out?" The two discussed in low voices for a few words, but they both found it quite difficult. They are just scholars, how can they get this news out? Spread throughout Chang'an, but you don't arouse suspicion? After thinking for a while, a knock on the door suddenly came from outside. Wang Wei was startled and stood up and asked, "Who is it?" "There is a Master Du who wants to see you." The servant outside the door said, "He said he came to see Mr. Jinlang. "Master Du?" Wang Wei thought for a while and looked at Wang Jin: "Is he your friend?" "I don't remember Master Du coming to see me at this time" Wang Jin shook his head. "That Master Du said that he was introduced by Chen Erlang." "Chen Erlang, please come in quickly, please come in quickly." Wang Jin heard this, his heart skipped a beat, and he shouted. His sudden change in attitude startled Wang Wei: "Who is this?" "Who?" "Chen Erlang." "Chen Erlang, he is the one we have seen before. He often sells newspapers here. That's Chen Xiaoer." Wang Jin lowered his voice: "He is Ye Chang's man, and he was the one who passed on the news when I got in touch with Ye Chang." When Wang Wei heard this reminder, he immediately thought of who this Chen was. The waiter is also a strange person. He was lonely and poor in his early years and made a living by working as an apprentice. Later, when newspapers appeared, he switched to selling newspapers and accumulated some wealth. Now he not only became a newspaper wholesaler, but also opened a business. The bookstore is not big or small. He is young and not good-looking, but his conversation and behavior are not ordinary. He turned out to be Ye Changbu's secret move It is really unexpected. "Then this Master Du." ? " "Nine times out of ten, they are people sent by Ye Chang" Hearing that they might be people sent by Ye Chang, Wang Wei's heart beat faster. He ordered his servants to welcome the people into the guest room, and then went there. He looked and smiled dumbly, "It turns out to be you, Du Zimei. "He smiled and cupped his hands. "It was Du Fu who came. Du Fu, who sneaked into Chang'an, looked extremely skilled, which was different from Wang Wei's elegance. After he met with Wang Wei and Wang Jin, everyone took their seats. The two sides exchanged views. After observing for a while, they found that although they had dealt with each other before, the friendship between them was not very deep. When they met at this time, it was inevitable to test it out. Therefore, the topic between the two parties started with the newspaper "People's Daily" run by Du Fu. Mei, the name of "Min Bao" was proposed by Ye Gong. As far as I know, Ye Gong was a bold and unrestrained man, so he did not know the taboo and did not avoid the name Taizong. Zimei is a learned and talented person. Why didn't you suggest that it should be replaced by Mao Bao or Ren Bao? "Wang Jin said with a smile. "At the time of Emperor Taizong, there was no taboo. In Wei Gongzheng's articles, there were many people who used 'people,' and today's articles also use 'people,' when they inscribe their ambitions. "Du Fu said seriously: "Although I am short-tempered, I also know that Emperor Taizong once issued the "Two Names are Not Taboo Order", and he did not dare to hurt Emperor Taizong's name of generosity and benevolence, so he did not avoid the word "people". " "This" Compared to Wang Wei, Wang Jin is less knowledgeable and is not very familiar with the "Two Names Unbiased Order", so he couldn't help but look at Wang Wei. Wang Wei nodded, indicating that it was indeed true, and he He smiled and said: "Even so, I still avoid taboos."??. "Brother's taboo is Jin. If you have to avoid it, my descendants may not be able to pass the Jinshi examination in the future." Du Fu said. Having said this, Wang Jin burst into laughter after being stunned for a moment: "As expected of Du Zimei, who is used to being sharp-tongued in newspapers. I can't say anything about you." "It's not the right time for Zimei to come to Chang'an at this time." "Wang Wei coughed, leaned forward slightly, and whispered: "An" Before he finished speaking, Wang Jin said: "It's just the right time for Zimei to come to Chang'an. Just now our brothers are having a wedding. "It was quite a sad thing. Now that I see Zimei, the big thing has happened." Du Fu was refreshed. He originally wanted to get information about An Lushan's abdication farce here, but he never expected to catch up with the "big thing". In Chen Xiao At the second place, he knew that although the brothers Wang Wei and Wang Jin fell into the hands of thieves, their hearts were still towards the Tang Dynasty, so he said with emotion: "I don't dare to refuse anything for the sake of the country and the people. The second brother just gives orders." He didn't ask for details. Wang Wei directly agreed, and Wang Wei secretly praised him, but Wang Jin chuckled: "Does Duke Du know that Tongguan has been recovered? " This news is absolutely explosive. It has been two days since Du Fu sneaked into Chang'an City. The news with the outside world is not very smooth, so he does not know the news. He was surprised and happy, and couldn't help but stand up: "Seriously? " "Of course it is absolutely true. Today's abdication ceremony of An Thief was disturbed by this news. Wang Jin said: "The thieves have blocked the news. From now on, I am afraid that it will be more difficult to communicate with the inside and outside of Chang'an City. I want to announce this to the whole city, so I turn to Duke Du for help." "How do you want me to do it?" " "Min Bao" was in Chang'an City. Are all the original printing equipment hidden now? I wonder if it fell into the hands of an thief? " "You mean? "Print hundreds of copies and post this news all over the streets and alleys. Within a day, the whole city will know it." Having said this, Wang Jin was quite proud: "If the people in the whole city know it, the rebels will also know it. If the rebels learn that their way back has been cut off, especially if we can add fuel to the fire by saying that the rebels' home base has been recaptured by the government troops, the rebels will no longer have the will to fight." "It's a good thing Du will do his part. "When Du Fu heard this, he couldn't help but marveled. The three people secretly discussed and soon drafted the terms. Du Fu memorized it. Without further ado, he was going to go out to handle the matter. Wang Wei and Wang Jin sent him to In front of the guest room door, Wang Jin suddenly took his arm, sighed and said: "You must be cautious in this matter. Du Gong is a man, so our brothers are naturally trustworthy. However, the thief An is cunning and has no choice. Du Gong must remember "You have to use someone you can trust." "Don't worry, if there is any accident, Du will be responsible for it alone," Du Fu said with emotion. "It's not that my brother is afraid of death, but he really has to stay useful until Mr. Ye's army comes to the city. At that time, my brother can be the internal response. Wang Jin raised his hands and said solemnly: "I will entrust the lives of millions of people in the capital of Chang'an to Duke Du." Although Du Fu felt that Wang Jin's repeated confession was a bit artificial, he was a bloody man. Since he agreed, He never regretted it. After he turned and left, Wang Wei sighed and scolded Wang Jin: "Du Zimei is an honest person, why should my good brother tease him like this?" ¡·Main writer? Wang Jin chuckled: "Besides, what I said is true. How can you and I, brothers, be compared to him?" Wang Wei shook his head, knowing that his brothers are like this. In addition to caring about his brother, he also cares about his brother. Others are really not sincere. He could only look at the place where Du Fu heard the news and said with a hint of worry: "I hope everything goes well with what he does this time." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 492: Where are the frequent suggestions? Tongguan was recovered, and the world was shocked. Moreover, both Tongguan and Pujin Pass fell into the hands of the Tang army, which meant that the rebels who entered the pass had their retreat route back to Hedong and Hebei cut off. Shi Siming originally joined forces with An Lushan to defeat Ye Chang's troops first. , but Ye Chang stalled in the Jincheng area and did not give An Shi a chance for a decisive battle. It was not until the fall of Pujin Pass that An Lushan and Shi Siming realized that the direction of the decisive battle chosen by Ye Chang was not his own western front at all. It was the eastern front that was neglected by An and Shi. An Lushan ordered Shi Siming to turn back again and personally lead an army of 50,000 to support Tongguan. However, Shi Siming's troops had traveled thousands of miles and were now a tired army. Halfway through, they heard that It was said that Tongguan had been lost, and their road back to Hedong was completely cut off, and they suddenly lost their fighting spirit. Shi Siming heard that the Tang army used gunpowder to blow open the city gates and seize Tongguan, and the power of gunpowder was rumored to be infinitely amplified. There were more than ten methods used, from Ye Chang calling for wind and rain thousands of miles away to Yue Xi setting up an altar to summon the God of Thunder, etc. version, he did not dare to fight the Tang Army without knowing the reality of the Tang Army, so his choice was to retreat to Chang'an. As soon as he arrived in Chang'an, he felt something was wrong. The eyes of the people in Chang'an City seemed to have changed when they looked at them. When he entered Chang'an before, the people in Chang'an City were more afraid of them than respectful, but this fear also made them enjoy themselves quite a bit. Those "noble people" who claim to be the emperor's feet have to bow their heads in front of them, which is really a wonderful feeling. But now, the people of Chang'an seemed to raise their heads when they looked at them, and even dared to show a trace of contempt. Shi Siming soon knew where this change came from: the news of the fall of Tongguan, which was supposed to be confidential, was spread throughout Chang'an by hundreds of papers posted on the streets and alleys of Chang'an City the day after it was reported in Anlu Mountain. "Where is your Majesty? Your Majesty, don't you think of something?" This method was undoubtedly done by Ye Chang. Shi Siming knew that Ye Chang had many spies ambushing in Chang'an City, but he never thought that these tricks could be so rampant. Liu Luogu was dejected. Looking at Shi Siming, his mouth moved, but in the end he made no sound. "Did your Majesty have any accidents?" "After the enthronement ceremony, His Majesty has been unwell. Now, all affairs, large and small, are presided over by Duke Yan, and he also delivers internal and external news. Whether His Majesty knows these things is not yet known." " Your Majesty's body is in this state?" Shi Siming was shocked. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and after a while, he asked softly: "Is it necessary to strictly isolate China and foreign countries?" Liu Luogu shuddered, and then smiled bitterly. At this time, An Lushan's forces were already in a very difficult situation. Although they were in a difficult situation, everyone still had their own plans. Shi Siming's suspicion was not unreasonable. Yan Zhuang, An Qingxu, and Li Zhuer, the three closest people to An Lushan, were now colluding together, namely Liu Luogu. He was also excluded by them. Whether it was from the perspective of the future of the entire force or his personal future, Liu Luogu needed to make a difference. After Shi Siming returned to Chang'an, Liu Luogu immediately came to him in order to get Shi Siming. After all, Shi Siming is the number one general under An Lushan. With his approval, Shi Siming has countless thoughts flashing in his mind. Because of his prestige, he is. He is really afraid. He knows that this guy is absolutely disowning himself when he kills people. He is not afraid that he has been friends with him for many years. If he hates him, or even makes him think that he may threaten him, his life will be at risk. Is Lushan's condition real or fake? Is it a trap specifically targeted at him, to confirm his loyalty? Or is there some other plan to deliberately pretend to be ill and paralyze Ye Chang? Shi Siming denied both. What he said was not a lie. Even if An Lushan wanted to test him, he would not use Liu Luogu. And if he just deceived Ye Chang, there would be no need to hide it from him. "What do you want to do? " "The general returns to the capital, and your Majesty should receive him by rights. Please ask the general to visit your majesty. If your majesty is really seriously ill, we will discuss the rest. " Shi Siming also felt that this was a prudent move. The two discussed how to find ways to meet with An Lushan. Before the conversation was over, someone came to report: "Doctor Yan invites General Shi to meet." Shi Siming was furious He was furious. Among the forces of An Lushan, he had always been below An Lushan. Yan Zhuang said that An Lushan was the mastermind at best, but he was just a staff member at worst. How could he dare to call him like this? When I saw Fan Yang, did Yan Zhuang dare to show off in front of him? "General, isn't this just right? Seeing that he was angry, Liu Luogu whispered. Shi Siming hesitated for a moment, swallowed back the curse words, and nodded expressionlessly. The current residence of Yanzhuang is the former residence of Li Linfu. This luxurious building, after changing several owners, was given to Yanzhuang by Anlushan. In other words, Yanzhuang took a fancy to this place as soon as he entered Chang'an, and specifically asked Anlushan for it.??Grace. The Yuetang of those days is now more magnificent, solemn and rich, and naturally it is eager to show it all to others. Shi Siming also liked luxury, but when he saw the decorations in the Moon Hall, he became very angry: he was fighting hard outside and often had meals and sleeping in the open, but this guy was enjoying luxury in the capital. When the maid who came to serve tea came out, his eyes widened even more: How could Yan Zhuang be so special and beautiful? He actually had such a special look. The more jealous he felt towards Yan Zhuang in his heart, the more kind he became on his face. After meeting him , he immediately bowed and saluted: "I am humbled to pay my respects to Doctor Yan." Yan Zhuang laughed, and after accepting his courtesy, he said: "Why should the deputy commander be like this? The deputy commander's rank is not inferior to that of Yan" He did not finish his words. , suddenly heard someone breaking in from outside: "Doctor, doctor, urgent military report, Ye Chang has broken into Jincheng" "What?" Yan Zhuang jumped up in fright: "This how is this possible? A few days ago Why did the reinforcements we just sent defeat Jincheng now?¡± ¡°The military situation at the front is not clear yet, but it is said that Jincheng has been lost, our troops are greatly defeated, and some of them have surrendered¡± ¡°What should we doWhat should we do? OK!" Yan Zhuang was so anxious that he could come up with an idea, but when it came to making a decision, it would be more than just a little bit off. But after turning around twice, he saw Shi Siming sitting there with a calm expression. His heart suddenly moved and the expression on his face softened. "Ye Chang is indeed difficult to deal with, but fortunately, Deputy Marshal Shi is here." He said slowly: "Now the Crown Prince is the Grand Marshal of the world's troops and horses, and Mr. Shi is the Deputy Marshal of the troops and horses. For this military affairs, Deputy Marshal Shi is still needed. "I have to worry a lot. Now I have to deal with the Tang army coming from the east. How can I focus on the west?" Shi Siming shook his head without even thinking about it and said, "Only Your Majesty can make the decision on this matter. Doctor Yan, let's ask to see Your Majesty together and ask for His Majesty's Holy Judgment." Yan Zhuang's body shook suddenly, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. This look became even more suspicious when it fell into Shi Siming's eyes. "Is it possible that there is some inconvenience, Doctor Yan?" "Your Majesty has been feeling unwell recently. It's not a good idea to bother Deputy Commander Shi about this matter. I won't hide it from you. His Majesty is grumpy every day because of his unwellness. That's why I , and he will definitely be whipped. If this news is given to him, I'm afraid he will kill someone to vent his anger." At this point, Yan Zhuang smiled bitterly: "If Deputy Commander Shi is not afraid, he can give it a try." Shi Siming laughed, and then. He said: "But if this matter is not reported to Your Majesty, what should I do?" "I still need to ask Deputy Commander Lao Shi to come up with an idea" "I am only the Deputy Commander, don't I still have the prince as the commander-in-chief? Your Majesty is ill and cannot make a decision. "The prince can come out." Yan Zhuang just shook his head and gave no reason. An Qingxu spoke upside down, and even An Lushan was extremely disappointed with him. If he often talked with his generals, their generals would look down upon him if they discovered this. Yan Zhuang's decision not to let him meet his generals was also made to maintain his deterrence. But his decision made Shi Siming even more suspicious. On the one hand, it is isolated from the inside and outside, but on the other hand, it is far more luxurious than the princes. What kind of medicine is sold in this Yanzhuang gourd? The two of them passed the buck for a while, but no result came out, and in the end they only broke up on bad terms. After Shi Siming returned, he did not stop for a moment. He immediately invited Liu Luogu to come and tell him what had happened. Liu Luogu was shocked when he heard this: "So, not only your Majesty, but also the prince fell into the hands of this thief?" "You think so?" What should we do?" Shi Siming said. Liu Luogu looked at him and hesitated to speak. Shi Siming said angrily: "How long has it been? You are still hesitating like this?" "Nearly half of the soldiers in the city are Shi Gong's subordinates. How should we act? I just ask you." Shi Gong made a decision. " "Fart!" Shi Siming cursed angrily, feeling really uncomfortable in his heart. Both Yan Zhuang and Liu Luogu instigated him to make the decision, which actually put all the responsibility on him. If he really made a decision and something unexpected happened, the problem would be huge. Seeing that he had a tendency to give up, Liu Luogu became a little scared, and then said: "The villain Yanzhuang is on the side, and the general Qingjun is on the side, who dares not to follow him?" "Qingjun?" Shi Siming heard this , couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. An Lushan Qingjun came and sat down beside him. If he cleaned it himself, what would he find out? These Hu generals did not have any long-term strategic vision. After all, An Lushan still had Gao Shang, Yan Zhuang and other planners around him to plan for him. Shi Siming had to make his own decisions at this moment, and it was inevitable that he would be taken advantage of by the petty gains in front of him. Moved. Especially the arrogant attitude Yan Zhuang showed towards him just now really angered Shi Siming. "If you want to know your side, how should you do it?" Shi Siming asked. Liu Luogu was already prepared. After a while, he told Shi Siming a secret plan, and Shi Siming nodded repeatedly. It wasn't until midnight that Liu Luogu returned home.?, But instead of resting when he returned home, he first said: "Please come quickly, Mr. Lu." In a blink of an eye, an extremely ugly man with a birthmark on his face appeared in front of him. Lu Qi. Logically speaking, Lu Qi¡¯s father was killed by civil unrest last year, so he should return to his hometown to observe filial piety, but he has stayed in Chang¡¯an. He did not participate in the coup between Li Heng and An Lushan because of his low status. In addition, he was greedy for wealth and did not observe filial piety to his father, which made him quite criticized. Therefore, he was later rewarded, but he, a member of the prince's party, did not get any reward. Half the benefit. After that, An Lushan forced Li Heng to abdicate, and Lu Qi became even more helpless, so he turned to Liu Luogu, whom he had met at the beginning. Liu Luogu was originally a person who made many friends, so he did not despise him because of this, but rather regarded him highly. "As Lu Langjun said, it is true that General Shi agreed." Seeing Lu Qi, Liu Luogu couldn't wait to say. "That's a natural thing. Now that we are in this situation, there is no powerful person to come forward to deal with it. We are just waiting for Ye Chang to chop off his head. It doesn't matter to me, but it's hard to say whether Mr. Liu is in danger." Lu Qi said calmly: " As for General Shi, he and His Majesty have been friends for many years and cannot escape from it. "This is what Liu Luogu thinks. It can be said that others in An Lushan's power can wait and see, but Shi Siming and Liu Luogu are too deeply involved. , is absolutely impossible. "If big things happen, it won't be a problem for Lu Langjun to be a high-ranking official." Liu Luogu naturally knew what Lu Qi wanted. "Everything depends on Mr. Liu." Lu Qi said goodbye and left. When he returned to his place, his expression became gloomy. He raised his head and looked at the sky. It was already getting late and he was just waiting to rest when he heard someone asking to see him. There were only two servants with him. He sent them both away, and then went to the door in person. After welcoming the person into the house, he wanted to close the door, but the person waved his hand and said: "No, how is the matter?" " Liu Luogu has persuaded Shi Siming." Lu Qi said, "But there is one thing I don't understand. Shi Siming is much better than Yan Zhuang. Why did Mr. Ye want Shi Siming to replace Yan Zhuang?" He is just an executive, but not Ye Gong. How can he guess Ye Gong's thoughts? " "Bian Gong is the first person under Ye Gong to spy on secrets. Now he is in Chang'an. If Bian Gong doesn't know, who can know?" Staring at Bian Ping, I couldn't help but feel a little unsatisfied when I thought that this man was just a fisherman in Dongmu ten years ago, but now he was able to give orders to me. But he knew very well that this was his chance to survive. Although he did not intervene in the coup between Li Heng and An Lushan, he was a chess piece that Li Linfu buried beside Li Heng. Li Linfu originally handed him over to Ye Chang, but he had his own plans. Therefore, after Ye Chang returned to Chang'an, not only his glory and wealth, but also his life was in danger. He absolutely didn¡¯t believe that An Lushan would be Ye Chang¡¯s opponent, and he didn¡¯t believe it even more after An Lushan fell out with Li Heng. So when Bian Ping appeared in front of him and told him the opportunity and ultimatum Ye Chang gave him, he gave in without hesitation. "However, what you are saying is that Shi Siming is naturally better than Yan Zhuang and An Qingxu, so now Mr. Ye wants you to do something." "What is it?" "Go to Yan Zhuang and tell the truth." Bian Ping said slowly and calmly. : "As long as you help them a little, I think they can still have a good fight with Shi Siming." "Hiss" Lu Qi took a breath of air. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 493: Those who follow the general trend will prosper "After your Majesty sent your slaves here to work for the army, I have one more question to ask you to ask Mr. Ye for advice." When Zhou Xianren spoke, he lowered his eyebrows and did not dare to show any arrogance. He knew his status and position very well. When he came, Gao Lishi also repeatedly confessed that he must not show any pride to Ye Chang. "You were not prominent when you were in the palace. You are able to stand out now just because the timing is good. There are no other servants around the saint, so he intends to promote you. You must think carefully about it. At this time, if you are arrogant due to favor, If you hate Ye Gong, it means that Ye Gong is generous and does not want to embarrass you, and the saint will not be able to spare you." Therefore, after he said these words, he secretly glanced at Ye Chang's face, wanting to pry into Ye Chang's emotions. Ye Chang still had a smile on his face, which made him secretly admire him: when he met Mr. Ye a few years ago, Mr. Ye was still a bit out-of-the-box like a young man, but looking at it now, he is worthy of being an important minister in the court and a pillar of the country. From the facial expression, it is no longer possible to discern his actual mood and anger. "I have already anticipated what your Majesty wants to ask." Ye Chang said: "I guess the news of the victory at Tongguan has reached your Majesty's ears. Your Majesty wants to know when Chang'an can be recovered?" "Ye Gong's information This is why things are like God. However, His Majesty has said that he will not be involved in military affairs. Ye Gong should not change the military strategy because of his inquiries." Ye Chang smiled even more. Li Longji has learned some lessons from the successive blows. He is worthy of being a wise king in the early days and has somewhat restored some of his old political methods. This time Zhou Xiangren was sent here, under the guise of a labor force, he sent a batch of wine, meat and money as a reward - the millions of money presented by Dugu Ming and others have now come in handy. As for asking about the time to regain Chang'an, it seems that it is just a matter of balance. But in fact, Ye Chang understood that the real purpose of Li Longji sending Zhou Xiangren was when he could regain Chang'an. Two months had passed since he fled Chang'an on the first day of the first lunar month. Li Longji was stationed in Yongxian and did not flee to Shu. However, Yongxian was simple and crude, and after all it was not better than Chang'an. Especially when An Lushan forced Li Heng to abdicate, the reputation of the royal family of the Tang Dynasty fell to its lowest point. At this time, if Chang'an could be recovered, it could still calm people's hearts. On the contrary, the later the recovery of Chang'an, the more likely it would be for the royal family. The greater the hit to prestige. "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, the time is not far away." Ye Chang said: "Now everything is ready, all we need is an opportunity. I have already arranged it, and this opportunity will emerge soon. It can be as fast as ten days, or as slow as one month. , Your Majesty can drive back to Chang'an." "Zhou Xiangren was surprised. Even though Gao Lishi repeatedly confessed, he himself also warned himself many times. At this time, he couldn't help but open his eyes: "Ye Gong is so sure Oh, he must be a slave." I believe Ye Gong¡¯s words. I really feel that Ye Gong is indeed the world¡¯s best general. There are still more than 100,000 elite frontier troops in Anlu Mountain¡± Zhou Xianren remembered that he heard Li Longji discuss with Gao Lishi and Chen Xuanli in the palace. In military affairs, Li Longji and others agreed that although Ye Chang had won many times before, they were not decisive victories. They did not cause serious damage to An Lushan's real main force. Even the capture of Tongguan only put themselves in a strategic position. In an extremely favorable position. But now, almost all of Ye Changneng's trump cards have been revealed. Although Anlushan is at an extreme disadvantage, it is the extreme disadvantage that makes Anlushan even more vigilant. They will choose a fortified city to hold on. The war will become increasingly difficult. The so-called half of the trapped beast refers to this. But what Ye Chang said meant that the next battle would not only be trouble-free, but would even be easier. Could it be that he had some secret means to defeat him completely in the next ten days to a month? An Lushan? "Ye Gong, Ye Gong, I beg you, my slave!" Feeling itchy and unbearable, Zhou Xianren stood up and bowed to Ye Chang: "I only said half of what I said. I heard it as if I was in the mist. I really don't understand Ye Gong." What to do next? As long as it doesn¡¯t reveal Ye Gong¡¯s military secrets, please tell me a little more.¡± At this point, he pointed at himself again and said with a flattering smile: ¡°My slave. There is also some selfishness. This time I was sent by the saint to come to Mr. Ye. If I can get more information, the saint will feel more at ease, and the slave will be able to leave a good impression in front of the saint. I know it. It is a filthy body that cannot be compared to others. It can be of no use to Mr. Ye, but I will never hesitate to tell you what Mr. Ye has ordered." This eunuch has some eyes, knows how to read people's words, and does not hide anything in front of Ye Chang. His little thoughts. Ye Chang had a good impression of him, and immediately said with a smile: "It's not that Ye doesn't trust you, it's actually related to confidentiality. If there is a slightest rumor, things will not work" Before he finished speaking, he saw One person walked straight into the camp, ignored what he was talking about, and whispered in his ear. Zhou Xiangren was shocked when he saw this scene. Ye Chang had always been strict in governing the army, and his discipline was better than the mountains. Things like this are rare. Immediately afterwards, something even more shocking happened to Zhou Xiangren. After hearing what the man said, Ye Chang facedHis expression suddenly unfolded, from an incomprehensible smile at the beginning to a burst of laughter. If there is any word to describe it, it would be ecstatic! "It's done." Ye Chang stood up and said After laughing a few times, he stopped and looked at Zhou Xiangren: "You can report back to His Majesty immediately and ask him to make preparations. You can return to Beijing within a few days." "Wha, what?" "You can also tell me now. You, I have used a plan to alienate An Ni and his number one general Shi Siming. They fought fiercely in Chang'an city for midnight last night, and they are still fighting now." Ye Chang said, "It's not too late. I'm going to supervise the army to Chang'an. Please hurry up." Report back to your majesty immediately." "A plan to divorce An Lushan and Shi Siming turned against each other? How is this possible?" Zhou Xianren stayed there dumbfounded, unable to recover for a long time. In his opinion, this is simply impossible to happen. You must know that more and more officials from all parties are gathering in Yong County now, and there are also many people who offer advice to Li Longji. The relationship between An Lushan and his generals. Because Shi Siming can be said to be the number one general under An Lushan and one of the top five giants in the entire An Lushan force, he is also the target of alienation from these self-proclaimed wise men. However, when Li Longji discussed with the important ministers, they all felt that this was an arm's length plan. An Lushan and Shi Siming had a mutually beneficial relationship. Even if they were not wearing a pair of trousers, they were by no means an ordinary estrangement. Strategies can counter the purpose, and even if a separation stratagem is used, it will never be effective in a day or two. As the saying goes, water far away cannot quench the thirst of the near, and it will not have much effect on the imperial court's grand plan. But Ye Chang actually used this paper-based alienation strategy? He was still waiting to ask more questions, but he realized that Ye Chang could no longer be seen in the tent. He hurriedly chased him out of the tent, only to find that outside the tent, groups of sergeants came out of the military camp in silence. As these sergeants arrived at the school grounds, tens of thousands of soldiers were quickly gathering. However, so many people were moving in a team without making any noise. A chilling air rushed towards his face, which made Zhou Xiangren give up the idea of ??continuing to look for Ye Chang. . "The way Duke Yan governs the army is indeed not inferior to that of the famous generals of ancient times - no, he is even better than such famous generals. It is only natural that such an ordinary strategy of alienation can be transformed into something magical in his hands. I I don¡¯t want to be a general. I have to know so much about what to do. As long as I report the good news about Ye Gong to the saint as soon as possible, I have already made a great contribution.¡± Thinking of this, he returned to the main camp and found a The clerk who greeted him asked him to say goodbye to Ye Chang on his behalf, and then he left the camp with his entourage. Ye Chang's words and deeds in front of him were not artificial, but true. After the army was assembled, he did not do a long pre-war mobilization. He just pointed in the direction of Chang'an: "Chang'an has been in the hands of thieves for a long time, and millions of people have been waiting for the king's army for a long time. Today, the thieves are fighting among themselves and attacking each other. Not only that, it is our opportunity to recapture Chang'an - Zhuo Shunfu and An Yuanguang, you two will lead an army together and capture Xianyang first, and send messengers and Xin Jinghao to march at starry night. "Don't miss the military plane, join our headquarters in Chang'an, and form a pincer attack from the east and west." The two generals took the order and left. Ye Chang turned his eyes and noticed that some of the generals had a strange look. The leader was Wang Sili. . The number of troops in his hands is now quite large, and the main force among them is naturally the road construction workers he recruited. But in addition, Ge Shuhan's men were also integrated into his army. In order to avoid suspicion, Ge Shuhan himself invited himself to confront Zhang Zhongzhi, but half of his troops were left for Ye Chang to command. The leader of the remaining generals is Wang Sili. Ye Chang has some concerns about the use of these people. After all, these people are forced by the situation to work under him, rather than being truly loyal to him. "Mr. Ye, I have been serving under Mr. Ye for a while, but I regret that my talents and knowledge are limited and I have not been able to put them to any use. Now that I see the decisive battle is coming, I would like to ask Mr. Ye for his instructions." Seeing Ye Chang looking at him, Wang Sili took a step forward and said . Because of Pei Mian's incident, the Geshuhan tribe was in a very embarrassing situation. They were obviously loyal to Li Longji's troops, but there was a rebel who was loyal to Li Heng and killed King Yong, which caused doubts about the loyalty of their entire army. If they cannot wash away this suspicion with blood on the battlefield, there is no doubt that their end will not be good after the war is over. Ye Chang heard his request for battle and raised his brows: "I do have something to trouble General Wang. Our army is encircling from east to west. The thieves will be defeated. The only thing to worry about is that they will flee in all directions and cause trouble to the place. Therefore, I want to use General Wang led an army to Ziwu Valley Road to cut off his escape to the south. "How can this be of any use?" Wang Sili said anxiously after hearing Ye Chang's arrangement. "General Wang, how about you go to capture Xianyang, and I send Zhuo Shunfu and the others to the south?" Ye Chang's face darkened: "If you can issue a military order and capture Xianyang within half a day, I will change the general order." Wang Sili's expression suddenly changed. Freeze. In his opinion, capturing Xianyang in half a day is simply impossible.It was clearly to embarrass them. "Mr. Ye, can they take Xianyang in half a day?" "Why don't they also issue military orders for you to see?" Ye Chang said with a half-smile but not a smile. "This I don't dare." Wang Sili looked at him, and couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart. He could only lower his head and said, "In this case, you can act according to the order. Don't worry. If you can prevent An's defeated army from going south, it will be a great achievement. I I will not hesitate to ask for rewards from the imperial court. If you do something wrong and cause the remnants of the An thieves to flee to the south, I will also inform the emperor of tomorrow and ask for a heavy punishment." "Yes," Wang Sili responded. After the generals left with their orders, Chunming beside Ye Chang said: "Why don't you treat me kindly and make a good friend?" "I now control almost half of the world's soldiers. If I bring Ge Shuhan's tribe into my account again, let alone the emperor." Even I can't sleep at night. Besides, although Ge Shuhan and his troops are famous, they are not good generals. They don't care about the soldiers and the overall situation. They only seek rewards for their personal achievements. I really look down on them." Ye Changyu said. His tone: "Such old troops will be eliminated sooner or later, so why pay too much attention to them?" It's not that Ye Chang is too proud, this is his true thought. Fireguns have been developed, and the next step is to improve and equip them with actual combat equipment. The armies of the old cold weapon era will all be eliminated, and the new musketeers can only exert greater combat effectiveness if they are more disciplined. Personal bravery has completely become a non-determinative factor on the battlefield. Ye Chang never believed that firearms would not spread to the outside world. No matter how much he kept secrets, he could only ensure that his gunpowder formula and firearms were ahead of other countries. Ten or twenty years later, firearms would definitely appear in neighboring countries, like Dashi. A large empire can also concentrate craftsmen to develop its own muskets. Therefore, Ye Chang feels that the most important thing is to use more advanced military systems and technology to enhance his own advantages, rather than simply keeping technology secret. "That's it." Although Chunming still didn't understand how far Ye Chang was thinking, since Ye Chang was not negligent but intentional, it must make sense. "Chunming, what do you want to do after the world is at peace?" Ye Chang looked at the little boy servant he bought and asked with a smile. "I am a foolish fool, and my talents and learning are not as good as those of my fellow juniors, but I see that they are all serious about their achievements, and they are all aiming at all directions, and are willing to guard Lushun Academy for you." Chunming said this from the truth. Ye Chang has cultivated these things Young people are full of energy and have a strong enterprising spirit. It is really difficult for them to be the dean of Lushun Academy. As Ye Chang's affairs become more and more busy, the work of dean of Lushun Academy in recent years has actually been taken by Chunming and other older students who have graduated, but in the future there will definitely be a dedicated person to do it. this. "This is very suitable for you, and there will be more than one Lushun Academy in the future. How can there be no academy in Chang'an and Luoyang?" Ye Chang said with a smile: "We have decided on this matter. I feel at ease with you at Lushun Academy." Lushun Academy will We will continue to cultivate talents for Ye Chang. This position of dean, regardless of its reputation or merit, is a position of great importance to Ye Chang. Chunming can calm down and do this, which is indeed a good thing for him. Ye Chang was very helpful. "Let's recapture Chang'an first. After regaining Chang'an, the husband can get married. If we have a young husband earlier, we won't have to worry about having someone to inherit the big family business." Chunming seized the opportunity to speak to Ye Chang. Hearing this, Ye Chang smiled slightly and stepped forward: "Okay, let us regain Chang'an as soon as possible for the sake of my husband." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 494 Everyone has their own agenda Xianyang City did not even stop Ye Chang for a long time. As soon as the forwards led by Zhuo Shunfu and An Yuanguang arrived, An Shouzhi, who was arranged by An Lushan in Xianyang, was immediately captured by his subordinates and dedicated to Zhuo and An. Wang Sili, who had been paying attention to the news here, realized at this time that Ye Chang was confident that Zhuo An and his two men could seize Xianyang in half a day because he had already bribed a large number of An Lushan's middle-level generals. Although An Lushan could promise these people glory and wealth, how could these people not be dissatisfied when they saw that the building was about to collapse? When it came to spreading money, who in the world could compare with Ye Chang? At this time, Wang Sili was upset and regretful. If he had dared to issue a military order, the credit would have been his - he still had great trust in Ye Chang's character. If he had really issued a military order, Ye Chang would definitely do the same. Will fully support him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? using a detour to the south - ?????????????????? The news of the fall of Xianyang and the capture of An Shouzhi was not sent back to Chang'an at the first time. By the time the news reached Chang'an, Ye Chang's pioneer scouts had already appeared on the outskirts of Chang'an. The people who controlled the Jinguang Sect were the Anlushan tribe. When they learned the news, they did not dare to delay for a moment and immediately reported it to Yan Zhuang. When Yan Zhuang heard the news, he almost vomited blood, so he had to rush to Xingqing Palace to see An Lushan. However, the situation in Chang'an City was quite delicate at this time. Shi Siming's department controlled the southeast of Chang'an City, occupying about three-thirds of the area. In one of the areas, An Lushan controls most of it, about two-thirds of the area. The two sides had been fighting for two nights and one day, and finally they still had some concerns. Although there were many casualties, the winner has not yet been determined. . "Ye Chang's army has arrived?" An Lushan was lying on the bed. Hearing the news, he sat up immediately, feeling shocked and angry: "An Shouzhi also betrayed me. They all betrayed me." Yan Zhuang was covered in cold sweat. Lai Meng received a tip from Lu Qi the day before yesterday and learned that Shi Siming, Liu Luogu and others were colluding to launch a mutiny. For the sake of his life, he finally came to see An Lushan with An Lushan. An Lushan was suffering from injuries and his eyesight was extremely poor. He was vague, but after hearing this, he jumped up in fright and cursed Shi Siming. Although it was Yan Zhuang's trick to isolate Anlu Mountain from the outside world, it was also in line with An Lushan's current physical condition. Therefore, when Yan Zhuang implemented this strategy, he was using sophistry to obtain An Lushan's permission. Now Shi Siming wants to use it to This was used as an excuse to launch a mutiny. How could An Lushan, who had become very suspicious, not become extremely angry? In his opinion, this was clearly Shi Siming's ungratefulness, stabbing him in the back during his most difficult time. As for why Shi Siming stabbed him, whether he wanted to use his head to ask Li Longji to exonerate himself, or wanted to replace him as the emperor of the Yan Kingdom, there was no shortage of reasons. An Lushan initially wanted to use covert means to get rid of Shi Siming, but Shi Siming was cautious, Liu Luogu's intelligence was timely, and with the help of interested people, the secret contest between the two sides suddenly turned into an open showdown. After all, An Lushan planned to After a long time of power, after he personally came forward, the troops Shi Siming could control were only his own direct lineage and a few people recruited by Liu Luogu. Under this situation, the two sides fought evenly, with An Lushan only having a slight advantage, and Chang'an The city became a battlefield. With the fight like this, both sides suffered heavy casualties, making it difficult for them to stop and sit down to talk for a while. However, at this time, Ye Chang's troops were so fast that they were already approaching the city. "An Shouzhi's family members are all in the city. I just don't dare to betray His Majesty. There may be other reasons" Yan Zhuang wanted to persuade him like this, but the previous few times he did so were in exchange for a beating, so he couldn't help but hesitate. . Fortunately, Anlu Mountain is different today than it was some time ago. Shi Siming¡¯s internal strife caused An Lushan to completely wake up and return to the heroic figure. Although he was still suspicious and violent, he no longer vented his anger so easily. "Let's put this matter aside for the time being. There are two things that must be done now. The first thing is that you send an envoy to Shi Siming and just ask him: Do you want my head or my position? If you want both , before Ye Chang enters the city, I will kill him first. If it is not the two of them, let him keep the territory he controls obediently. If the area I guard is in need, he needs help quickly. His territory has Even if it is dangerous, I will not just sit back and watch. Yan Zhuang shuddered. This means that both sides have already been bloody, but they still have to work together to deal with Ye Chang. But under such circumstances, can both sides really ignore their old grudges? More importantly, this kind of cooperation may not be a good sign for him! But he also dared not express his opinion. After all, in this situation, only Anshi can work together again to tide over the difficulties. "Secondly, if you lock up these officials who have been a bit unstable for a long time, if the news of the fall of Tongguan spreads, some of them must be colluding with Ye Chang's party. They are Ye Chang's natural internal agents. If they cannot be controlled, Well, maybe the city gate will be sacrificed by them before Ye Chang comes to fight." When An Lushan said this, he said with a ferocious smile: "The methods can be more drastic. Chang'an City we may not be able to defend it, and the army has no fighting spirit. After all, I still have to go back to Fan Yang. In that case,"Why don't you bring more gold and silver treasures? These dog officials have eaten and used mine all these years, and now they have to spit them out for me." The meaning of this second countermeasure made Yan Zhuang even more stunned: Anlu Mountain has The intention of withdrawing from Chang'an Since entering Chang'an, everything has gone wrong for An Lushan. The coup was not completely successful, but his favorite son was ruined. The pursuit of Ye Chang and Li Longji did not achieve any results, but lost many generals These Not to mention, the most important thing is that his physical condition is getting worse day by day. Thinking of the coming heat in Chang'an, he is really worried about whether his life will be lost here. Even though An Lushan doesn't know his true roots. Where, but he already regards Fan Yang as his root. Even if he dies, he hopes to die in Fan Yang instead of Chang'an. After Yan Zhuang's death, he was filled with joy. This is a good thing, An Lushan. He was almost authorized to plunder the officials and nobles in Chang'an City. Many of these people have been noble for generations and have rich families. Not to mention rich enough to rival the country, at least hundreds of thousands or millions of dollars. They will use gold and silver without any problem. It exists in the cellar. As long as one cellar is dug, Yan Zhuang, the manager, can get a lot of wealth for himself. At this time, Yan Zhuang has no hope of becoming the prime minister of the empire. He only thinks that if the big thing fails, he can He escaped smoothly and went to a place where no one knew him. After he accepted the order and left, An Lushan looked at his back. Because his eyesight was severely reduced, there was only a blurry shadow in An Lushan's eyes. His eyes suddenly turned cold and he said sternly: "Donkey, go and call Qingxu." Li Donkey heard the words and left. Not long after, An Qingxu arrived in front of An Lushan and saw his father. He was trembling and did not dare to Careless. In these days, Yan Zhuang, Li Luer and others were beaten frequently by An Lushan, and the so-called prince was also the same. This made him resentful, especially since An Lushan did not hide his favoritism towards his youngest son. It made him restless. "You and Yan Zhuang have done good things these days." After An Lushan summoned him, he scolded An Lushan at first, which scared An Qingxu to his knees. But today, An Lushan only scolded him. He said something, and then said: "You have disappointed me very much. Now I have one more thing to entrust to you. If it succeeds, it will be regarded as a failure. If it fails, don't think about your position as the prince." " The father and the sons will do their best until they die." Hearing the word "death" come out of his mouth, An Lushan felt extremely unhappy, but when it came to employing people at this time, he had nothing else to trust. The person just snorted, and then said: "I want you to select reliable personnel and plant fire starters everywhere in Chang'an City. As soon as I exit Chang'an, you will select dead soldiers to set fire everywhere and burn the Tang troops who entered the city. Even if Li Longji and Ye Chang can't be burned to death, they will be given a scorched earth in Chang'an." An Qingxu shuddered when he heard this. He didn't spend as much time in Chang'an as his brother An Qing Zong did. He was immersed in Chang'an's feasting, entertainment, and money. He couldn't help himself, so he didn't want to leave Chang'an at all, let alone destroy Chang'an like this. He couldn't help but ask: "Why is my father doing this? I heard that my father has asked people to discuss joining hands with Shi Siming. My father already has it." Shi Siming thought he would not refuse this idea. In this case, if the two armies join forces, how can they be afraid of Ye Chang? " "You know what the hell, Shi Siming, if you were so stupid, I would have killed him countless times." An Lushan sneered: "Now I have long understood that this incident was completely expected by Ye Chang. He has long been prepared to catch Shi Siming and I in one fell swoop this time. Even if Shi Siming and I don't fight, it's impossible to stop this treacherous thief. He lured me away from Fan Yang and let us leave our lair, just to get everyone I should have thought of all the barbarians in the frontier army when he attacked Gao Xianzhi. Now you see that idiot Ge Shuhan is not having a hard time in his hands. How could I be given a chance to make a comeback? If my predictions were correct, Shi Siming suddenly wanted to mutiny two days ago, and Ye Chang sent someone to instigate him behind it." When he said these words, An Qingxu almost peed his pants. Because An Lushan had already It was very clear that he was afraid of Ye Chang, and he was afraid of him like a tiger. And if An Lushan's test report was true, then Ye Chang was so scheming that even An Lushan, who was known as the hero, couldn't catch up with him in setting up this situation. , An Lushan, Li Heng, etc. all suffered the reputation of being rebellious and evil people, and Li Longji, Yang Guozhong, etc. suffered the reputation of being a troublemaker and remnant of the people. Only he, Ye Chang, took over the country as a hero who turned the tide. In the hearts of the people, his name was left in the history. An Lushan killed few of Li Longji's descendants, and the remaining few, except Li Heng's two sons, were all ineffective. After Li Longji's death, the world was in ruins. Whose could it be? The situation has reached this point. Even if everyone in the world can see it clearly, it cannot be changed at all. Even if everyone in the world is speculating, they cannot use it to accuse Ye Chang. Just like after Yu controlled the flood, Shun had to Zen is located there. By then, there will probably be some people in the Li and Tang royal family who can't wait to jump out.It¡¯s time to become a minister of the Dragon. "Yes, I will obey my father's order." Realizing this, An Qingxu also broke away from his regret for Chang'an and responded. If all this is Ye Chang's plan, doesn't it mean that their father and son are like stupid cows, led by Ye Chang's nose. If this is the case, Ye Chang will never expect to have a complete Chang'an, and they will be destroyed together. This cause and effect should all be taken into account. On Ye Chang, An Lushan's envoy arrived at Shi Siming's place and told An Lushan what he meant. Shi Siming was not in a hurry to respond, but summoned Liu Luogu again. Liu Luogu was originally the most loyal to An Lushan. Over the years, An Lushan also trusted him. He almost never discounted the golden years he needed in Chang'an City. The original intention of his and Shi Siming's rebellion was also to isolate the inside and outside strictly, rather than to actually create a rebellion in Anlu Mountain. But when things got to this point, even if he had a hundred words to speak, he would not be able to explain clearly. Only by fully assisting Shi Siming could he survive. Therefore, after listening to Shi Siming's question and pondering for a while, Liu Luogu said: "Shi Gong thinks, how much truth does His Majesty have in his words?" "Of course it is completely true. His and my number one enemy has always been Ye Chang. , The fight between us is just a struggle for interests, but the fight with Ye Chang is half life and death. Although I don't want to admit it, I have to admit that among the three families now, Ye Chang is the strongest and I am the strongest. Weak, and only if An Gong joins forces with me can he compete with Ye Chang. " "Then why doesn't Shi Gong agree?" "I'm only worried about one thing. Fatty An stabbed me in the back since he can pretend to be sick. Once we get back, won't he pretend to be weak and trick me into backing him up? Moreover, based on my understanding of him, he must be planning to leave Chang'an and then leave me alone and run back to Fanyang to be at ease? " "Tongguan and Pujin have fallen. How can I escape back to Fanyang?" "If I knew that I had escaped, who would stay here to die? Fatty An must have had an idea. He was almost beheaded back then. Even if he can escape, he has soldiers and generals this time, so why don't I invite you to come here because I want you to use your connections to keep an eye on Fatty An's men and see what they are planning?" Liu Luo Gu smiled bitterly. He rebelled against An and defected to Shi. Many of his original intelligence and connections were now severed. Shi Siming's request was really not easy to take seriously. But now that the matter was over, he could only do his best. After leaving Shi Siming's house, Liu Luogu did not get on the carriage directly, but walked on the streets of Chang'an, letting the cold wind blow on his face. He also felt that their current situation seemed to be caused by Ye Chang's intentional pulling. In this case, did Ye Chang, who was not far from Chang'an City now, also anticipate what would happen in the city and prepare countermeasures? Both sides are scheming, no, all three parties are scheming, but Liu Luogu has no confidence that his side's scheme can defeat Ye Chang. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 495: Put all your efforts into success or failure The Golden Light Gate of Chang'an City is within Ye Chang's sight, but before, he would not use a telescope to observe this gate, but now it is not the case. He is ten miles away from the Golden Light Gate, looking at this gate from a distance. The capital of the Tang Dynasty. Bian Ping looked a little lonely, standing beside him, not daring to say a word. Putting down the telescope, Ye Chang calmly turned to face him. Seeing that he was still like this, he couldn't help but laugh: "Still unwilling to accept it?" "I really feel unwilling to accept it. I always feel that it could have been settled in one fell swoop." Bian Ping said. "In your line of work, you must not be impatient, and you must not think about settling in one fell swoop. You must know that these methods are only auxiliary after all. They may have the first success, but they cannot have the full success. An Lushan is a miscellaneous person. , Is it just a fluke that you can occupy a high position? It is inevitable that you will be driven out because you cannot stand in the city. Why did I ask you to make a plan to retreat at the worst possible time? I knew it would be like this. Chang patted Bian Ping's shoulder to comfort the guy in charge of detailed intelligence work. After An Lushan decided to join forces with Shi Siming again, he immediately began to purge all the officials in Chang'an City. Since he had made up his mind to return to Fan Yang, he naturally no longer scrupled, and all those with the slightest suspicion were arrested. Although Bian Ping thought carefully, he He couldn't face this situation where he would rather kill three thousand by mistake than let one go. Fortunately, he had been warned by Ye Chang in advance to evacuate immediately if things were not harmonious, so the loss he suffered was not too great. But he originally planned to let the officials who had secret contacts in the city dedicate the city, but this plan was completely ruined. Seeing that he was still a little upset, Ye Chang said again: "You have done a good enough job, you have to leave some credit to others There is one more thing you should pay attention to. Contact those who have not yet been exposed in the city and ask them to pay attention. "Protect the city of Chang'an." "Is Lang Jun worried that An Lushan will jump over the wall?" "That's inevitable. If he can't defend Chang'an, how can he leave such a good city to us? How can he distract me?" If he concentrates on escaping, he might be able to use this to stop me. " "Yes" After giving the instructions, Ye Chang said nothing else. He turned back to the military camp and ordered the capture of the villages outside Chang'an City. An Lushan only defended these villages symbolically, then set them on fire and abandoned them, and the entire army retreated into Chang'an City. Bian Ping followed Ye Chang and saw that although he was dispatching troops and generals, he was only setting up a siege and did not actually start to attack the city. He was a little puzzled. Could it be that Mr. Ye wanted to fight a protracted war with An Thief? But he soon overturned this speculation, because Li Longji's envoy came again. It was still Zhou Xianren. His face was full of dust and dust. When he saw Ye Chang, he bowed deeply: "Mr. Ye, the saint heard that Mr. Ye asked him to prepare to return to the capital and sent his slaves to spread the word. Mr. Ye must not change himself because of the saint." The first priority in the plan is to cherish the soldiers. "Ye Chang smiled slightly and said: "I understand. If that's the case, you can rest in our army for a few days and watch me defeat the thieves before going back to report to the saint." He said. Zhou Xiangren sent him away, but Bian Ping heard Ye Chang's determination and confidence. Ye Chang was clearly absolutely sure that he could break through Chang'an City in a short time. If this was the case, it would be impossible to fight a protracted war with An Lushan. After sending Zhou Xiangren away, Ye Chang looked at Bian Ping and said with a smile: "Come with me to meet Xin Jinghao and Yue Xi. They played well in Tongguan." "They are here?" Bian Ping said in surprise. . Ye Chang smiled, this guy can play tricks now. He is in charge of intelligence investigation. How could he not know that Xin Jinghao and Yue Xi were already in the east of Chang'an City, seizing the Ba Bridge and pointing to the Chunming Gate. When Xin Jinghao saw Ye Chang, he immediately bowed and saluted: "Jinghao pays homage to Mr. Ye for several months. Is Mr. Ye well?" "Hahaha, get up." Ye Chang laughed and pulled him up: "Jinghao "Hao, you fought well in Tongguan." "It's Mr. Ye's clever plan. He is just an executor. Anyone can win." This guy is quite humble, but he just called Ye Chang Ye Gong and called himself Jing. Hao, the meaning contained in this is very simple. "Yue Xi, you know now that military affairs are not easy, right? "Ye Chang looked at Yue Xi with a smile again. Yue Xi had a look of shame on his face: "Mr. Lang is right. Now I finally understand why Mr. Lang doesn't let me lead the army. Yue Xi is a bit of an armchair soldier in the military. Ye Chang He was placed on a road construction site for a long time and asked to train road construction workers in military methods. The original intention was to increase his practical experience and help him grow into a versatile man in both civil and military affairs. However, he was successful in training workers and had little regard for his own skills. He was even more conceited about his military ability. It was not until the Battle of Tongguan, when thousands of troops were engaged, that he realized that he still took things for granted. The most outstanding thing was the siege explosives truck he invented, which was actually of little use. And if it weren¡¯t for luck, it would be impossible to blow down the Tongguan City Gate. "Has everyone been invited?" Ye Chang asked after chatting with everyone. "We have been selected from the army, 1,200 of them, and can be put to use at any time.""There are still two thousand people to spare." "Okay." Hearing the news, Ye Chang was overjoyed. He looked at Yue Xi, nodded and said: "You can learn a lesson and gain wisdom. It's really great." In this case, I will leave this matter to your supervision and it must be completed within three days - do you have a plan? " "There is a case, just waiting for your husband's approval." They said it as if they were playing a riddle. Bian Ping was confused, but soon he figured out what was going on. Since Chang'an City is the capital of the Tang Dynasty, naturally It is one of the most fortified cities. Although strategically speaking, after Tongguan was lost and surrounded on all sides, it made little sense to defend the isolated city of Chang'an. However, if An Lushan and Shi Siming were determined to coexist with Chang'an City, they would want to capture it. This city is not only time-consuming and labor-intensive, but also will cause great damage to the people in the city. Therefore, Ye Chang does not intend to attack the city. His plan is very clear, since gunpowder can blow down the Tongguan city gate. , then the city gate of Chang'an can also be blown down. But with the lesson of Tongguan, Anlu Mountain must be prepared. It will not be easy for gunpowder to get close to the city wall, and it may cost huge casualties. Therefore, Ye Chang has already calculated. Let Yue Xi prepare the miners. There were originally more than 20,000 workers in the Luoyang army led by Xin Jinghao and Yue Xi who were recruited from the vicinity of Xiuwu, and many of them were miners who were good at digging holes. Yue Xi selected 3,200 of them, and prepared enough tools to seize villages near the city wall outside the north and east gates of Chang'an, dig holes in houses, and dig tunnels. At the same time, he also dug tunnels in Chang'an. Trenches were dug outside the city to cover up the movement of large amounts of earth and stone, and they looked like they were preparing to besiege Chang'an for a long time. Thirty-two hundred workers took turns digging. Chang'an was surrounded by plains and the soil was easy to excavate, so the progress was very fast. It was only a short time. In three days, the tunnel passed through the moat and arrived at the foot of Chang'an City. Shi Siming, who was in charge of guarding the east gate, walked under the city wall with a gloomy face and looked at the large vats: "What's going on? ""It's getting louder and louder, not far from the city wall," reported the soldier who was monitoring next to the big tank. The Tang army carried out extensive construction work and dug trenches. Although they concealed their purpose at first, the next day, Shi Siming discovered No, they dug a pit in the city, put several large vats upside down in the pit, and asked the soldiers with excellent hearing to monitor the whole day. Sure enough, he heard the movement. He immediately judged that the opponent was preparing to attack the hole. Cold Weapon Era Attack Cave attacks were not uncommon in the city, and Shi Siming had his own countermeasures. He first asked the monitoring soldiers to determine the direction of tunnel digging, then dug a trench horizontally in the confirmed direction, and then ordered the soldiers to monitor day and night. No matter how many Tang troops were able to dig tunnels, But it is impossible for the Tang army to swarm into the tunnel. In the end, they will still emerge one by one. At that time, his subordinates can catch the turtle in the jar. This kind of response is quite satisfactory, and everyone has done this in the art of war since ancient times. Shi Siming felt uneasy after thinking about it, so he asked people to prepare firewood. If the wind direction was right, he was also prepared to make a smoky fire. Since there was a change in the Tang army on his side, how could An Lushan not be as energetic as he was over there. Unfortunately, it was impossible to personally command the defense of the city. It was okay for Yan Zhuang, a scholar, to come up with plans and conspiracies, but it was not easy to truly act on his own. Therefore, Shi Siming also sent people to warn the army, and An Lushan also sent people to thank the troops. The relationship has become somewhat closer because of this. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve arrived under the city wall, I think it¡¯s only been in the past two days. "Shi Siming murmured. "It would be good to dampen Ye Chang's energy first. Liu Luogu said with a tired look on his face. "Has the matter you were asked to inquire about found out?" "Shi Siming asked. "I have some clues. Someone told me that His Highness the Prince secretly ordered people to place fires everywhere in the city and send dead soldiers to guard them. "Liu Luogu said: "Looking at the situation, your Majesty has already prepared for the worst. If the city is really attacked, he will definitely set fire to the city. " "Your Majesty, the prince, you still don't dare to talk about him until now." When Shi Siming heard the news, he first complained that Liu Luogu still didn't forget his old relationship, but then he raised his eyebrows: "In other words, An Lu Shan Dui was not even sure about guarding the city of Chang'an. He was unwilling to hand over an intact Chang'an to Ye Chang and made up his mind to destroy Chang'an No, he wants to escape. "Didn't Shi Gong say it a long time ago? Are you ready to escape back to Fanyang? "Liu Luogu was a little disapproving. "No, he will escape within a day or two." Shi Siming took a breath, cursed a few times, and then said sternly: "Immediately find a way to pass the news to Ye Chang. He said that An Lushan was going to use us as a backstop, and he set fire to escape." "What? "Liu Luogu was shocked. He did have a way to pass the news to Ye Chang, but the two sides are mortal enemies. What is the purpose of Shi Siming's move? "I will tell An Lushan that I leaked the news to Ye Chang, so that He decided to do it himself. Shi Siming smiled sinisterly and said, "Since he has a way to escape,"Don't even think about abandoning us. We must die together and live together." After understanding what he meant, Liu Luogu had no choice but to smile bitterly. After An Lushan and Shi Siming turned against each other, they lacked the most basic trust between each other. Both sides were afraid that the other would stab them in the back, so they restrained each other. Although they were no longer fighting on the surface, they were secretly on guard. Thinking of this, Liu Luogu couldn't help but feel discouraged. He had captured Li Longji, Yang Guozhong, and others. Li Heng and others had the opportunity to restrain each other, so An Lushan was able to take action. But now, it was them who were trying to hold each other back. Although they were unwilling to do so, they had to pass the news to Shi Siming. An Lushan, An Lushan was summoning Yan Zhuang to inquire about the traitor in the city. After hearing this, he was so angry that he could no longer control it. Not only did he kick Yan Zhuang in the face, but he also directly ordered: "Behead this man." Yan Zhuang was so frightened that he almost peed his pants. When the warriors came up to pinch him, An Lushan said again: "It's not Doctor Yan, it's this guy." He was referring to the envoy sent by Shi Siming. The envoy suddenly panicked. He begged for mercy, but An Lushan was unmoved and ordered the warrior to chop him off and throw his head directly to Shi Siming's territory. Yan Zhuang, who had escaped with his life, wiped his sweat and said tremblingly: "Your Majesty, what should we do now?" ? " "Shi Siming is indeed a close friend of mine for many years. He really understands my thoughts. He must have found some clues and knew that I wanted to leave Chang'an, so he threatened me with this so that I could take him with me." An Lu Shan sneered and said: "It's just that he knows me. Don't I know him that I killed his messenger? He thought I had no choice but to kill someone to vent my anger, but he didn't know my true intention. Now that we are ready, he revealed the news to Ye Chang, Ye Chang didn't have time to make plans How could I not know Ye Chang's idea? Shi Siming only knew that he wanted to dig a tunnel to attack the city, but I knew that he must have buried the gunpowder under the city." "What?" Yan Zhuang lost his voice. He yelled, and then suddenly realized: "This Ye Chang has not attacked the city these days, but only dug tunnels. It turned out to be to bury gunpowder?" " "If the city wall of Chang'an is destroyed by a bomb like Tongguan, how can the city still be defended? I had known this for a long time, so I was not prepared to guard Ye Chang's attack at all. It would happen in the night of one or two days. He only said that we failed to see through his plan. In order to be able to accomplish the feat at one stroke, we must be arranging the siege now. The entire preparation Completed, the most likely thing is that I will break through the siege tomorrow night, leaving Chang'an burning with him. See if he wants to save Chang'an, or take my life. With my knowledge of Ye Chang, he must feel Now I am a bereaved dog, I cannot escape from his clutches, I will reduce the losses as much as possible, so putting out the fire must be my priority. And there is Shi Siming in the city. He has to get rid of Shi Siming first before he can put out the fire with peace of mind. And only after putting out the fire can he chase me. Yan Zhuang swallowed his saliva and looked at An Lushan. He didn't know whether to admire or not. The contempt. After all, An Gong was tortured by injuries and lacked energy. Although he was as vicious as ever, when he thought about the problem, he couldn't help but take it for granted. Since Ye Chang had so many designs, how could he be so easily defeated? And how long can Shi Siming and Chang'an City stop Ye Chang? "Do you want to pack all the things you have packed?" An Lushan said again: "Don't bring those bulky things. Burn them all tonight. Only bring gold and silver. I only give you two hours. I will definitely do it today." Take action" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 497 Entering Chang'an in Brocade Clothes and Mink Hat Wang Jin looked at the clothes he and his brother were wearing, then looked at the scars on their heads and faces, and smiled with satisfaction. Wang Wei was a little puzzled and complained: "Why don't you wash up now and meet Ye Chang like this? Wouldn't you be looking down upon him?" "Brother, I don't understand. Only by meeting like this can Ye Chang know these things." "What kind of suffering did we suffer?" "Why expose our shameful ugliness?" "Originally we wanted to make some contributions so that we could save ourselves after the imperial court was restored, but An Ni made a clever move and caught us in advance. Now we have not made much achievements, and we can only rely on hard work." Wang Jin said with a wry smile. While the two were talking, they saw a small team of people escorting Ye Chang over. "What should we do now?" Wang Wei asked Wang Jin. "Cry." Wang Jin said. "What?" Wang Wei did not react. Wang Jin didn¡¯t explain, and when he saw Ye Chang was already in front of him, he immediately shouted, cried loudly, walked out of the crowd, and prostrated himself on the side of the street. At this time, there were still scattered battles in Chang'an City, and there were still fires in some places. The guards around Ye Chang were on high alert, so when Wang Jin howled, someone immediately stopped him. However, after Wang Jin bowed down, Ye Chang recognized him, got off the horse and said: "Isn't this the prince? Why is it like this?" He died in An Ni's poisonous punishment." Seeing his appearance, Ye Chang laughed, comforted him a few words, and was about to send him away. At this moment, he saw a soldier rushing towards him: "I found An Lu. "The mountain is over." Ye Chang raised his eyebrows suddenly: "Okay, lead the way!" An Lushan is still in the Daming Palace, and his vitality is indeed tenacious. He was hit by a sword in the abdomen, but he did not die. Although he could not see, his ears were still very sensitive and he could hear the sounds around him. When a small team of Tang troops searched here, although he remained silent, he knew that he was finished. "This big fat man is still wearing a dragon robe. He must be a thief. He never thought that I would accomplish such a great feat. He Laojiu, go and report it quickly. The rest of you will stay here with me and don't let anyone else get close." He Hearing someone giving instructions, and then a cold iron tool pointed at his neck, he smiled bitterly: "I can't move anymore, there's no need for this." "This thief is not dead yet, he can still talk!" "All of them! Don't touch him and wait for instructions from above." Hearing the voices of these soldiers, An Lushan originally thought that they were going to search everywhere next. It was a rare trip to enter the palace. If he didn't grab a lot of money, wouldn't it be in vain? trip. But to his surprise, these soldiers all fell silent. Although they were talking in low voices, they were all envious of the magnificent buildings and gorgeous decorations in the palace, but no one went to plunder it. Ye Chang is really strict in running the army I don¡¯t know how long he waited, but An Lushan heard the footsteps of a group of people. He knew that it must be Ye Chang who had arrived. "Are you still angry?" Sure enough, he heard Ye Chang's voice. "There are still." An Lushan answered himself. Ye Chang was also surprised. Seeing An Lushan's appearance, he was clearly dying, but his consciousness was very clear. He was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "Doctor An, we unexpectedly met again today." "Ye Chang, I only regret that when you were still weak, I was so scrupulous that I didn't get rid of you as soon as possible, and now we are today." An Lushan said : "The matter has come to this, why bother to say more, just give me a good time." Ye Chang couldn't help but shook his head when he heard him mention the old things. When he was still young, he was hunted down by his subordinates because he accidentally learned that An Lushan killed the Hu people who came to Beijing to complain. This even caused the original Ye Chang to lose his soul. This new Ye Chang came from another life through time and space. Come. To a certain extent, An Lushan has actually eliminated the original him. Of course, there is no need to explain this kind of words to him. Ye Chang said: "Even if there is no me in the world, An Lushan, you can't do anything." "Without you, who can stop me? Li Longji is old and dim, and Yang Guozhong himself You are so incompetent. If Li Linfu dies, who can stop me?" "I am not the one who stabbed you with the sword." Ye Chang said: "You are arrogant and violent, and you don't know how to restrain yourself even if you are proud of it. Even if I have never been in this world, you will. He will die of his own arrogance and violence." As soon as these words came out, it was An Lushan's turn to be speechless. "This thief has his own day. The sky really has eyes. Mr. Ye is worthy of being the leader of the country and the city. The thieves are rampant, but he is still stopped by Mr. Ye" Wang Jin said from the side. Originally, Ye Chang wanted to send him away, but after learning that An Lushan was captured, he temporarily forgot to deal with him and asked him to follow him. An Lushan heard this voice that seemed familiar and raised his head slightly: "This must be the scholar who took refuge with me after I entered the capital. He is a servile man, but I can't even remember his name. I'm afraid he won't"Yan Zhuang tortured this person to death. But it¡¯s okay, Ye Chang, this person will be your confidant in the future.¡± Hearing him talk about himself and others like this, Wang Jin couldn¡¯t help being furious even though he was thick-skinned. But in front of Ye Chang, he couldn¡¯t say much else. He just smiled and said: "An thieves don't know something. We are following Ye Gong's order to act as an internal response in the city. The news of the defeat at Rutong Pass spread throughout Chang'an. It's ridiculous. You think we are treating you in vain, but are we sincerely treating you? How can you, a cruel, unkind, unfaithful and unjust barbarian, make the scholars return to their hearts? " An Lushan's body moved, and he was shocked and angry: "It is indeed you, it is indeed you." The most important reason for his defeat so quickly was that the army had no fighting spirit, and the most important reason for the army's lack of fighting spirit was to retreat. The road to Fan Yang was cut off, so he made up his mind to abandon Chang'an after the news of Tongguan's defeat was spread. However, Ye Chang acted very quickly, which prevented him from retreating calmly, so he could only arrange a random break. It¡¯s a pity that even this tail-cutting survival situation has become a joke under Ye Chang¡¯s quick attack. ¡°Not only that, your generals are now turning against each other, and it¡¯s also related to us. During these days, we have been in contact with them overtly and covertly, and have already won their support. Haven't you noticed that once the city wall collapses today, your soldiers will be like headless flies? " Ye Chang smiled and shook his head, asking Zhuo Shunfu and An Yuanguang, who were about to get angry, to calm down. Wang Jin wanted to use these two lips to take most of today's achievements. It is normal for Zhuo, An and other generals to be dissatisfied. But Ye Chang also admitted in his heart that Wang Jin's words were somewhat correct. The success of entering the city today even exceeded his expectations. It was quite useful to contact the middle and lower-level generals in Anlu Mountain. Among other things, they were originally detained in the ten kings' residence, tortured and extorted, but as soon as the city wall collapsed, the generals who had contact with them immediately took them away. They were all released. "An Lushan, only the emperor can decide how to deal with you. You can just have a good time these days." "When Ye Chang saw that Wang Jin had finished his performance, he said to An Lushan. An Lushan shivered and raised his face to look at Ye Chang. Although he had lost his eyesight, he knew that Ye Chang was at that position: "Why don't you give it to me? A pleasure? " "Carry An Lushan to the side room and let the military doctor bandage him. There are some benefits to having a belly full of fat. Not only did the sword not penetrate the abdominal cavity, but there was not much bleeding. "Ye Chang told the people around him. "Ye Chang, you are also a hero of the world. When you see me like this, don't you feel sad? "An Lushan shouted: "If you don't give me a good time, you will end up like me one day." But Ye Chang still ignored him. An Lushan heard the footsteps of people leaving, he reluctantly sat up, and then He shouted: "The rabbit is dead and the dog is cooked, and the bird is hidden behind the bow. They Li and Tang are all heartless bastards. Ye Chang, you will die worse than me, worse than me." The private sergeant general An Lushan With his mouth blocked, Wang Wei trembled slightly when he heard him shouting like this, and quietly looked at Ye Chang. "An Lushan himself is uneducated and has no skills. It is noble and solemn to kill a rabbit, kill a dog, cook a bird, and hide it with a bow." He remembered clearly what he said when he persuaded him to start the rebellion, and he used it to tell Ye Chang now. But although he was a wise man, it was not completely unreasonable. From Li Yuan onwards, the emperors of the Li Tang family could not treat the heroes. "Courageousness may not be due to their character, but to their status. As the emperor, how can we not be jealous and suspicious, how can we not be mean and unkind?" Ye Chang's current achievements and reputation are so high that since the founding of Li Tang, there is no second person. With his great achievements, how could Ye Chang not know this truth with his intelligence? What Wang Wei saw on Ye Chang's face was not anger, fear, or worry, but a faint smile. That smile seemed to say that he had the pearls of wisdom in hand and was not worried about the possible suspicion of the emperor and his ministers. Wang Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat: Why is Ye Chang so confident? Could it be that he got some promise from the emperor? No matter why Ye Chang seemed so confident, Wang Wei didn't know. After leaving the Daming Palace, Ye Chang turned around and looked at Wang Jin who was following suit: "I already know the achievements of the prince and others. I will not dare to hide them and will report them to Your Majesty." At this time, Wang Jin felt hot in his heart and his face But he smiled bitterly and said: "It's not a big achievement. I just ask His Majesty and Mr. Ye not to hold us accountable for being thieves." "Gong is merit, how can we not remember it? But now there is one thing that needs the prince to take care of. I am responsible for Chang'an's trap." The situation in the city behind the enemy is not very clear, especially the performance of the officials. There are thousands of officials currently stranded in Chang'an. Are they sincere thieves, are they forced to do so, or may they have been like the prince. Those who have contributed to the court need to be distinguished." Ye Chang looked at Wang Jin and said with a half-smile: "How about leaving this matter to the princes and brothers?" Wang Jin was overjoyed at first, and then horrified. "I'm happy because he was finally accepted by Ye Chang. Although the grudge caused by the football market has not been completely eliminated, at least??Ye Chang is not ready to settle old scores with him. The great horror is because this seemingly prestigious position is actually a hot chestnut. Li Heng and An Lushan launched a coup, and Li Longji fled in panic. As a result, thousands of high-ranking officials were trapped in Chang'an City, and the number of nobles and relatives was unknown. These people were all extraordinary and distinguished. While it can please some of the people, it is bound to offend some of them. Especially those who are loyal to Li Heng often have old friendships with Li Longji. Are these people considered rebellious? Wang Jin was thinking about whether to take this job when Ye Chang spoke again: "Why, what's the problem with the prince?" Wang Jin's heart skipped a beat and he immediately cursed himself for being so stupid. He had no choice at all. He saw that Ye Chang's influence in the court would be unparalleled and he would become the largest force in the court. Since he wanted to be a member of this force, he naturally had to work for this force. Otherwise, why would Ye Chang use him? Therefore, he does not need to consider who to please and offend whom at all. He should only consider one thing: to please Ye Chang. Those officials who were trapped in Chang'an had any grudges against Ye Chang. Even if they did not sincerely follow the thieves, they would definitely have bad deeds of rebellion. Anyone who is close to Ye Chang, even if he was driven by Li Heng and An Lushan, must be in vain. After making up his mind, Wang Jin held his chest high and said: "It's not too big." The only difficulty is that the stupid brother is stupid and does not agree with Ye Gong. Therefore, he also asked Ye Gong to arrange someone to help. " Ye Chang smiled, and Wang Jin really understood what he meant. "Everyone has selfish motives. If he doesn't take the opportunity to clean up the chaos caused by Li and An, he would be an extremely stupid fool." "I asked Li Yuan to contact me in the middle." Ye Chang said, "If you have any difficulties, even if you need to find him, just" Before he finished speaking, someone suddenly heard someone shouting: "Ye Chang, I want to see Ye Chang. "I want to see Ye Chang." This voice was very familiar. Ye Chang raised his eyebrows. There are not many people who dare to call him by his name now. He turned his eyes and found that far away from the Daming Palace, a fair-skinned eunuch-like man was shouting. This man was separated by the sergeant and far away from Ye Chang. He could not persuade the sergeant to let him come over, so he shouted to attract Ye Chang's attention. Seeing Ye Chang looking over, he immediately bowed down and said: "Mr. Ye, this is your servant, your servant Cheng Yuanzhen, I have been ordered to see Mr. Ye." Cheng Yuanzhen? Ye Chang just felt that his voice was somewhat familiar, and now he realized that this was Li Heng's trusted eunuch. Li Heng's right-hand men were Li Jingzhong who was stabbed to death by Shou'an, and Cheng Yuanzhen. His so-called coming to meet with him must have been based on Li Heng's order. Thinking of Li Heng, Ye Chang felt a little strange. After An Lushan accepted Zen, he named Li Heng the Duke of Tang Dynasty. However, everyone felt that this Duke of Tang Dynasty would not live long, but they never thought that he was still alive today. "Mr. Ye?" Wang Jin asked in a low voice when he saw Ye Chang was thoughtful. The appearance of Cheng Yuanzhen was timely and helped him figure out Ye Chang's true intentions. Ye Chang waved his hand: "Ignore it. I am busy with everything now. How can I have time to pay attention to such a rebellious eunuch? Wang Jin, I will leave it to you." "Yes" Wang Jin responded respectfully. Some warriors dragged Cheng Yuanzhen away, and Li Yuan came to ask Ye Chang to rest. He had already arranged Ye Chang's accommodation, which was in a house south of Daming Palace. It originally belonged to a noble relative, but now it naturally lost its owner. But before Ye Chang entered the door, he heard someone calling him again: "Ye Gong, Ye Gong" This time, it was a woman's voice, which was very unfamiliar. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 498: Group Discussing and Killing Wild Wolves This woman has beautiful features, but the corners of her eyes are slightly raised, and she looks like she has a heroic spirit that is rare for ordinary women. Ye Chang frowned. He didn't know this woman. What was the purpose of the woman suddenly calling him? ¡°Can you recognize who it is?¡± he asked. Bian Ping next to him didn¡¯t recognize this woman, let alone others. So Ye Chang signaled to Li Yuan that he was about to enter the gate of the house. At this moment, the woman called out again: "I am the sister-in-law of Shou'an." The sister-in-law of Princess Shou'an must be the concubine of some prince. Ye Chang was a little surprised, but this woman was alert. From her little actions, she could tell that she didn't want to pay attention to him, so she moved out Princess Shou'an. Shou'an's face still needs to be given, so Ye Chang stopped and asked: "I wonder which family member of His Highness is here and why they are here." After receiving Ye Chang's signal, the soldiers released the woman, and the woman arrived at Ye Chang In front of her, Yingying bowed down and said, "I pay my respects to Ye Gong." Ye Chang avoided her salute, and then saw her reach out, take out something from her sleeve, and present it. Ye Chang felt very strange in his heart, and asked Li Yuan to take the thing, and then he was surprised: "This is" "By the order of the emperor, Ye Chang was made the acting king, and he promised to use the North Road of Hebei Province as his food town. Princess Shou'an has given me the gift of marriage" The woman stood up and said. Only halfway through her words, Ye Chang shouted: "Shut up." His eyes were murderous, and he did not hide his disgust, looking at the woman up and down. Yi Ran was not afraid, but his eyes were full of tears: "What the emperor can give to Mr. Ye, your majesty can double it, your majesty" "Will Ni Heng do what he did to Zhu Hu again on me? "Ye Chang interrupted the woman's words sharply again. He already knew the identity of this woman, Li Heng's concubine. When Li Heng was the prince, she was named Liangdi, and after Li Heng usurped the throne, she was named Shufei! She has a clever nature and supports Li Heng in his most difficult moments. Whenever Li Heng is afraid of being poisoned, she must first try all food to see if it is poisonous before eating it with Li Heng. After the farce of surrender, Li Heng and her. They were detained together in the original Ten Princes' Palace, guarded by An Lushan's cronies. However, the war situation changed rapidly after that, and An Lushan couldn't take care of them for a while. He originally planned to kill them before leaving Chang'an, but also because of Ye Chang. They quickly captured the city but failed to execute it. After the rebels guarding them fled, they began to think about how to reverse this situation. However, Li Heng and Zhang realized that they could only rely on one person. Cheng Yuanzhen will definitely not be able to achieve results. To show his sincerity to Ye Chang, someone must come forward. With all the traitors and relatives around him, Zhang has no choice but to show up and carry out this mission. "Mr. Ye, your majesty has realized his mistake. I am willing to give all the country to Ye Gong" "Fork it out," Ye Chang said: "Don't let these unfaithful and unjust people who have no king, no father, and unjust people taint my ears. After he gave the order, his soldiers will show no mercy and no care. Zhang's family is the body of a woman who is the prince's concubine, and she is far apart. Mrs. Zhang burst into tears and begged her, her voice soft and sweet. Even a really hard-hearted person would shed tears. Ye Chang ignored him, just looked at Li Yuan and said: "An Lushan is too sloppy in his work, and he even left us such a big trouble. You have people go and watch him and don't let him go." Take it off and ask the Holy Judge. After all, it is their family matter." A fierce light flashed in Li Yuan's eyes, and this fierce light fell into Ye Chang's eyes. Ye Chang knew that he would be wrong and shook his head. : "Don't let them die. Just rest assured, he won't have any chance." Ye Chang knew very well that the relationship between Li Longji and Li Heng had completely broken down. Even if he could save Li Heng's life, he would never give him any chance. A chance to make a comeback. Not to mention the prince, even ordinary people are lucky - Li Longji did not show any mercy when he killed his own son who might threaten his throne, not to mention that Li Heng had already threatened his life. What's more, the charges against Li Heng announced by An Lushan before were well-documented for making friends with the Sihu. This guy has become a negative asset for the entire Li Tang clan. Even if Li Longji wants to be open to the public, he can't stop him. The clan members who live here are the target of a thousand criticisms. Ye Chang just hates this couple. If there was no plan to collude with Sihu, Ye Chang might not hate them so much. Yong County, palace. Li Longji has been very excited these days. Others may not believe the news Zhou Xiangren brought back, but he believed 90% of it. ¡°In the past ten years or so, there is nothing Ye Chang has promised that he cannot do. No matter how absurd and unbelievable it seems, in the end, it will become a reality step by step under Ye Chang's plan. "In terms of military affairs alone, this is the case in Liaodong, Jiannan, and Anxi. Therefore, Li Longji believes that Chang'an will be the same. "It is a great blessing for the country to have Ye Chang. Since the beginning of the Tianbao Period, your Majesty has used many non-human beings, but Ye Chang is enough to make up for the mistakes of the others." By his side, Wei Jiansu also said:??Smiling. In the past, Wei Jiansu would never have dared to criticize Li Longji's inhumane employment in person, but it is different now. Wei Jiansu openly criticized the inappropriate employment, but in fact he was flattering Li Longji. A small prick but a big compliment is a sign that flattery has reached a new level. Sure enough, his words made Li Longji laugh. "What you said is right. Li Linfu and Yang Guozhong should be used, but it's all my fault. Fortunately, I don't stick to one standard in selecting talents, so Ye Chang has a chance to get ahead General Gao, you are in such a hurry, but you have The military report? While they were talking, they saw Gao Lishi hurriedly came in. Li Longji stood up and asked him, "Sage Mingjian Wanli, it is Chang'an Jie who has arrived." "Ye Chang's memorial" "Quickly, bring it up quickly" Li Longji grinned and urged impatiently. In the simple hall of the palace, everyone's eyes were fixed on the victory report and memorial in Gao Lishi's hands. Everyone was very interested in Ye Chang's memorial. Everyone is mentally prepared for victory, but everyone is eager to hear the good news, even if they hear it a dozen times, they will never get tired of it. "Chang'an has been restored," Li Longji took a look at the victory report and then announced loudly. Long live long live." The surrounding ministers also jumped up excitedly, danced with mountain shouts, worshiped at Li Longji's feet, and congratulated him in unison. "All the ministers bless you, and the ministers and soldiers serve" Li Longji murmured. He wanted to say a few words, but he was so excited that he couldn't even hear what he said clearly. He quickly looked down again, and then the ecstatic expression on his face suddenly changed. He became ferocious and twisted. "Okay." He looked at the ministers and said several times. The ministers fell silent, waiting for him to announce the next news. "Ni Heng and An Thief all captured Ye Chang in the memorial." "You asked me, how to deal with these two thieves." The ministers suddenly became speechless, and their expressions became strange. Ye Changcan you not do it so beautifully? Originally, everyone thought that victory was certain, but Li Heng and An Lushan, the two chief culprits of the coup, would definitely commit suicide out of fear of their crimes. Otherwise, they would die fighting hard. But in the end, Ye Chang captured these two guys alive. This is not an easy thing. Ye Chang did it so beautifully. , but it posed a problem for the court. An Lushan was easy to deal with, and it was not too much to kill the nine tribes by splitting the car with Ling Chi, but how to deal with this Li Heng? "You are all loyal ministers, how do you think you should deal with these two rebels?" "Li Longji asked. "The poor should be punished for their crimes and interrogate whether there are still other party members in the court." One person said murderously. "This is a foreign minister who abandoned his post after hearing that Li Longji fled. Therefore, They have nothing to do with Li Heng and An Lushan, so they dare to say this. However, the other ministers changed their colors and looked at each other, especially the officials in the capital, most of them looked strange. They all received benefits from An Lushan, either said good things to An Lushan in the court, or were in the same party with An Lushan. If they were really in the same party, even if they were not punished, they would be indispensable. To be implicated, Li Longji also glared at the guy. The guy lowered his head and stopped talking. Someone immediately understood his plan. This guy was purely intentional. In this way, Li Longji would never ask him how to deal with it. Li Heng said, "Wei Qing, how do you think we should deal with these two thieves? "Li Longji looked at Wei Jiansu again. As the prime minister, of course he must take the lead in making plans at this time. But Wei Jiansu really didn't want to take the lead. After pondering for a while, he said: "An Lushan is favored by the emperor. He does not want to be loyal, but wants to rebel. This eternal traitor must be severely punished to serve as a warning to all generations. I believe that this thief should be executed in Lingchi and his clan will be destroyed, which will never be forgiven. As for Niheng, it is a family matter of the emperor, and it is not something that ministers can comment on. " He mainly targeted An Lushan, and he was confident about this. Although Yang Guozhong had colluded with An Lushan, Wei Jiansu himself repeatedly remonstrated, pointing out that An Lushan's military power was too large and was not a way for the monarch and his ministers to live together for a long time. As for Li Heng, he downplayed the emperor¡¯s family affairs and put the responsibility back to Li Longji. ¡°What do you think? "Li Longji was a little dissatisfied and looked at the other ministers. "The ministers think that what Xianggong Wei said is true. "The opinions of the ministers were unprecedentedly unified. Li Longji spoke by name, and each speaker impassionedly accused An Lushan of his crimes, wishing to eat his flesh and sleep on his skin. But when it was Li Heng's turn, everyone excused himself as it was the emperor's housework. It was inconvenient for foreign ministers to speak. Li Longji was impatient and turned to Dugu Ming: "My son-in-law is not a foreign minister, what do you think? " Dugu Ming pondered for a while, then raised his head and said: "I have been ill in recent years. When I was recuperating at home, I liked to read some storybooks to pass the time. " Everyone couldn't help but laugh when they heard his endless talk. Even though he had become the most trusted person among Li Longji's sons-in-law, they didn't dare to express their opinions on this matter. "bsp;However, what Dugu Ming said next shocked everyone. "I like to read "The Romance of the Embroidered Portraits of the Three Kingdoms" at the top of the list. I think that An Lushan is quite similar to Dong Zhuo. Fortunately, your majesty is wise and Ye Chang is so wise that the plan of An Ni was in vain. The Tang Sheji In "The Romance of the Embroidered Statues of the Three Kingdoms", after the thief Dong was killed, the people used the fat in their belly to light a candle, which would last for several days. The minister thought that the thief should be pacified in order to appease the emperor's anger and calm the hearts of the people. "This is to revive the sky lantern of Anlu Mountain, and its ruthless method makes all the officials shudder. This means that Zhou Xinglai Junchen is nothing more than this. "As for those who rebel against prosperity, they have no king or father, and are rebellious and immoral. However, a saint cannot have no ministers or sons, and lose his heart of kindness. He should be deposed as a commoner, imprisoned and claustrophobic, so as to show the affection between father and son and show his generosity. " He was the first to propose how to deal with Li Heng. He said what others dared not say. Li Longji was silent for a while, without saying a word. Of course Li Heng can no longer be a prince, and being confined in confinement as a commoner is too light a punishment. However, Li Longji also understood that when Li Heng reached this point, he could not say that he had no responsibility, and after this chaos, he had almost lost all his disciples. If he personally ordered Li Heng to be killed again, it would inevitably make him a little sad. "An Lushan will be dealt with according to your words. As for Ni Heng let him be a commoner first, change his surname to Lang, and remove him from the clan. The rest of the treatment will be discussed with Ye Qing after I return to Chang'an ""Your Majesty Shengming" and the ministers all breathed a sigh of relief. This troublesome issue was finally dismissed. Zhou Xianren once again became the envoy and brought the results of Li Longji's discussion with the ministers back to Chang'an. When he arrived in Chang'an, he saw that the golden gate in the west had not changed much. He was secretly surprised and asked the soldiers guarding the city gate: "I heard that Ye Gong used a magical weapon to blow up the Chang'an city wall. Why didn't he see it? Could it be that it was short-term?" In just a few days, the city wall was repaired again? " "The angel was joking. The north gate and the east gate were blown up during the attack that day, but the west gate was not moved at all. To see the power of gunpowder, we could not get it. Go to the North City and the East City." The soldier knew his identity and replied with a smile: "Speaking of this matter, many people have come to see it in the past few days, especially the barbarians in the city. They all changed their faces and were shocked, saying that they wanted to go I sent a message back to my country, asking the king of his country not to be an enemy of the Tang Dynasty." Hearing this, Zhou Xianren couldn't help but smile. Like the soldier, he only felt honored. The Tang Dynasty was a kingdom of heaven, with all barbarians subdued and all barbarians fearful. However, this civil strife has exposed the weak side of the Tang Dynasty. Anyone with a little knowledge will understand that the barbarians will seize this opportunity and launch a rebellion. In that case, the Tang Dynasty will face a new round of crisis. But the advent of gunpowder weapons made this worry disappear. People who have seen the power of gunpowder are extremely optimistic about the Tang army. They always feel that if a powerful city like Chang'an is destroyed in one fell swoop, then there will no longer be any pass or obstacle in the world that can stop the Tang army. Entering Chang'an City, Zhou Xiangren could still see some traces of war, but in every place with traces of war, there must be more or less soldiers leading the people, either cleaning up garbage and corpses, or rebuilding buildings and houses. "Ye Gong The principle is to benefit the people, so before the war is over, reconstruction will be carried out first. When His Majesty returns to Beijing, I am afraid that both sides of the street will be restored to their old state." Zhou Xianren thought silently in his heart. ??Following the people who led the way, we arrived at the northeast corner of Chang'an City, where Ye Chang's camp was located. However, when Zhou Xiangren arrived, he was met with a lot of excitement. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 499: Hearing the Truth in the Market "The first achievement of An Qingxu, the son of the thief An?" "Exactly, this guy can run away. He hid in the Nanshan Mountain. The brothers spent five days searching the mountain before forcing him out. His shooting skills are really good. He was so skilled that he killed seven people in order to catch him, and finally forced him to kill himself with a knife. He was very brave." The soldier who escorted the first soldier said "yes" three times in a row, which was probably An Qingxu's. The performance was really beyond his expectation. In this battle of Chang'an, the performance of An Lushan, Shi Siming and others was really not outstanding, which made the Tang army, the enemy, feel a bit boring. Only An Qingxu fought like a man. Zhou Xiangren spat at An Qingxu's first achievement. He was a eunuch, so he didn't need to respect his opponent to respect himself. "This guy is also confused. He went to seek refuge with Shi Siming at the last moment, but was betrayed by Shi Siming." Seeing that the angel was somewhat interested in An Qingxu, the soldier said with a smile: "Shi Siming used this guy as bait to use the golden cicada's escape plan. , I ran smoothly, but since he can betray others, others can naturally betray him. No, he was tied up by his subordinates and sent back to Chang'an, which happened to come at the same time as An Qingxu's head." Zhou Xianren looked at An Qingxu's head in surprise. There is a person tied up next to him. He is dressed up like a woman, but he is really ugly. At first, Zhou Xiangren thought he was a member of An Qingxu's family, and was muttering to himself that the taste of the Hu slaves was really strong, and the girl he took looked like this. Only now did he know that this person turned out to be Shi Siming. "This is a man disguised as a woman." ?" Zhou Xiangren asked. "No," the soldier laughed loudly: "This guy dressed up as a woman and tried to escape from Tongguan, but his subordinates tied him up and presented him." Shi Siming closed his eyes, trembling all over, and said sternly: " "If a man dies, his ears will die. Why do you need to humiliate me like this? "I have to let Ye Gong see you like this. This is a rare thing. If Ye Gong hasn't seen it, who would dare to let you change into men's clothes? The soldier said mockingly: "In order to deal with you rebellious people, Mr. Ye has spent a lot of energy. It's rare that there is something that makes Mr. Ye happy. How can you not dedicate it to him?" " Shi Siming never thought that he would become a tool used by Tang soldiers to please Ye Chang. In this way, in the eyes of Tang soldiers, he was no different from an actor. Zhou Xiangren couldn't help laughing when he saw the excitement. Not close. As an angel, Ye Chang would naturally not keep him waiting. After a while, Ye Chang invited him in. When he saw Ye Chang, he immediately bowed and saluted: "Congratulations to Ye Gong, congratulations to Ye Gong." "Angel Zhou also Have you met An Qingxu¡¯s first achievement and Shi Siming? " "Yes, I have seen it. I have seen that these two people were killed and captured. The thieves' heads have been put into Ye Gong's bag. Now Ye Gong only needs to send a general to Fan Yang to plow the courtyard and dig holes, and then the world will be at peace." Ye Chang laughed: "There is no need to go to such trouble. The good angel learned that Yan Gaoqing in Changshan and Luo Jiuhe in Liaodong have broken through Fan Yang, and the thieves' hole has been leveled. Your Majesty has nothing to worry about." " "What? In this case, congratulations to Mr. Ye are not enough, we have to congratulate him twice. " Zhou Xianren was stunned at first, but then he understood that this must be Ye Chang's arrangement. If it weren't for Ye Chang's arrangement, Luo Jiuhe would not be able to act in Liaodong. However, Zhou Xianren was too optimistic about the situation. Zhang Zhongzhi and other thieves The generals are still there, and the scattered rebels are still causing trouble. It will take some time to pacify these guys. It is spring in Chang'an. Although there has been war, flowers are blooming, the grass is green, and the air is full. The refreshing fragrance made people feel refreshed. When Zhou Xiangren heard this news, he felt that his whole body seemed to be integrated into the spring. "What is your Majesty's purpose when the angel comes this time? How to deal with Ni Heng and An Thief? "Ye Chang asked. "Seeing Zhou Xiangren talking about business, he immediately became solemn and then took out the imperial edict. When Li Longji fled in a hurry, the national seal fell into the hands of Li Heng, and later it was captured by An Lushan. Now it is in Ye Chang's hands. Therefore, this imperial edict was only stamped with Li Longji's temporary private seal, but it could also be used as an imperial edict. After seeing Li Longji's opinions on Li Heng's handling of Anlu Mountain, Ye Chang pondered for a moment, and then said: "I understand what the sage means. Duke Zhou, I will give you a memorial and you can take it back for me How prepared are you for the sage to return to Chang'an? " "It's already being done, and it may have started now. The sage said that the people along the way are experiencing war, so everything should be kept simple and there is no need to disturb the people. " "The benevolence of a saint must be known to the common people. "Ye Chang flattered him smoothly. Seeing that he had accomplished such a great feat without any hint of arrogance, Zhou Xianren nodded secretly: The pillar of Ye Dukedom is indeed extraordinary. There was nothing too urgent this time, so Zhou Xianren did not leave immediately. , but rested for two days in Chang'an City. This was also a secret mission he received from Gao Lishi - Gao Lishi asked him to secretly spy on the public opinion of the military and civilians in Chang'an City, and understand the people in the capital's views on the emperor, especially Ye Chang. . He rested that day, but early the next morning, he was awakened by the loud noise and sent his servant to ask, but it wasThe people on the street all followed to watch General An Lushan light candles. "Ye Gong moves so fast." After hearing this, Zhou Xianren said in his heart. He understood why Li Longji ordered Ye Chang to execute An Lushan before he returned to Chang'an. First, Li Longji really hated An Lushan to the extreme, and he couldn't wait to avenge his hatred. Secondly, Li Longji felt guilty. He hoped to get rid of An Lushan as soon as possible and make this embarrassing incident history. "Since An Lushan is to be executed, let's go and watch the excitement." Zhou Xianren said. After he washed up and went to the street, he found that Chang'an Street was crowded with people, and it seemed more lively than in previous years. Everywhere he looked, there were crowds of people and dense crowds. "There are so many people today. Just kill An Lushan. Why are there so many people?" Since he came to experience the favors of the market, he naturally did not bring any ceremonial guard, only two strong companions, and squeezed in the crowd. After a while, I felt like I was sweating profusely and couldn't help but complain. "You don't know something about this. Killing the thief An is just one of them. Everyone hopes to cleanse themselves of their filth. It's not a good year. It's noisy. Now the thief An is finally going to be executed. That is to say "The bad luck will be eliminated." A man who looked like a businessman heard his complaints and said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, you think there are too many people on the street, why don¡¯t you go out on the street? I think you¡¯re here to join in the fun,¡± another person said. Zhou Xiangren smiled awkwardly: "That's true. I'm just worried that with so many people taking to the streets, will the execution place be able to be arranged by then?" "You don't know something. Ye Gong made arrangements for the execution of An Thief this time. If we put it in the new stadium in the West City, we won¡¯t be afraid of the crowds,¡± the businessman said. Zhou Xiangren had heard about the new football stadium in Xishi City. It was a football field built jointly by six big merchants in Xishi City last year. It was surrounded by a wall more than two feet high. In addition to the fields for football, There are also seats that are said to have no problem accommodating more than 100,000 people. Originally this was prepared for the Liangjing Cup football match held on the fifth day of the first lunar month this year, but due to the turmoil in the current situation, the match was canceled. Therefore, the first time the stadium was used, it was actually used to kill people. The track system inside Chang'an City was also destroyed by the rebels, and personnel exchanges returned to the point where they had to rely on feet or horse power before. Zhou Xiangren crowded among the people, chatting and walking forward. It took him more than an hour to reach the West Market. The West Market was the most prosperous place in Chang'an of the Tang Dynasty, where wealthy businessmen gathered and all industries were prosperous. But it was precisely because of this that when An Lushan controlled Chang'an, the West Market was severely damaged. When Zhou Xiangren entered the city, he saw only the ruins of each store, and in many places even embers were extinguished. He couldn't help but sigh with emotion: "Unexpectedly, the thieves are so rampant, and the people in the West City are in trouble" "Mr. Lang, you don't know. The West Market is pretty good." The merchant-looking man said, "Here in the West Market, because it is close to Andong Bank, every household has the habit of depositing money in the counter of Andong Bank. , At least some of the property can be obtained from Anton Bank. Some merchants in Dongshi are miserable. " "Oh, what's the difference?" Zhou Xiangren asked curiously: "Is Anton Bank not damaged? Dong Bank was under the guidance of Ye Gong. When Ye Gong first opened the bank, to prevent accidents, he placed the bank's vault in a location unknown to anyone. Therefore, although the thieves had been entrenched in Chang'an for many days, they dug up the ground of Andong Bank. But they still didn't receive anything. They could only burn down the bank's facade Look, that's the bank's facade that was burned down." Zhou Xiangrenshun went there as he expected, only to see one area burned extremely thoroughly. What is strange is that in front of these ruins, there are four sets of wooden signs. There was paper attached to the wooden sign, and what was written on the paper was still far away, so he couldn't see clearly what was written on it. "What's written on that card?" "That's what I just told Mr. Anton. Bank said that the money and goods deposited in each bank's cabinet can be obtained after ten days with the original deposit certificate. If the deposit certificate is If it is stolen by the rebels, there is no need to panic. You can first file a freeze at the bank and freeze the account, and then go to the Hucao in Jingzhao Prefecture to issue a household registration certificate, and then you can reopen the deposit certificate for the money and property in your name, and then collect it. " The merchant said: "Ye Gong has just entered the city, and this notice was posted. People in the city who have deposited money in Anton Bank are now at ease, waiting for the bank to escort the cash over." Zhou Xianren nodded silently, secretly approving in his heart. Yixin: benevolent government. It is said that businessmen pursue profits, but this Anton Bank has never made a fortune from the national crisis. If he burned down the account books and warehouse and misappropriated the money under the pretext of having thieves, who can trace it back? "The way you said it, did you also deposit the money in Anton Bank?" someone asked. The merchant said proudly: "I don't have any other skills. I just have a good eye. I followed Mr. Ye and made a few small fortunes. Naturally, I deposited the money in Anton Bank" At this point, he realized that he Due to a slip of the tongue, the money was revealed, and he said with a sad face: "What I regret is that I shouldn't have listened to my aunt, and took out most of the money and put it in Chang'an City."I built a house on the land and built a village outside Now that the house has been burned down, there is no trace of the village, and all the tenants I hired have come to my house asking for food and drink" As he rambled on, someone else interrupted. The man smiled and said: "What are you talking about? The most miserable people in our Chang'an City are the rich and powerful, the old and the old. " When the merchant heard him change the subject, he stopped crying and nodded repeatedly: "Exactly, exactly, I heard about it too. They cast gold and silver into ingot ball cakes, put them in jars and buried them at home. As a result, the thieves were accustomed to looting, and many people lost their money and could not get it back. " The person who interrupted looked around and lowered his voice: "You still don't know. They heard that Anton Bank was going to pay their deposits two days ago. They pestered Ye Gong one by one, saying that they asked Ye Gong to pay for them. The attempt to recover the stolen property was rejected by Mr. Ye" Hearing the news, Zhou Xiangren couldn't help but sneered: "Damn, they are idiots" These nobles who fell into the hands of An Lushan and Li Heng Although they were oppressed by An Lushan, they did not have a good impression on Li Longji. Li Longji hated them for failing to draw a clear line between them and the traitors, and secretly said that these people had been favored by the emperor for many generations, but they still refused. It is better to be loyal and patriotic than Ye Chang, who stood up in the grass and fields. "They are not stupid. What they want is to let Ye Gong share the captured goods with them after the victory to make up for their losses." However, Ye Gong believed that most of the gains should be turned over to the national treasury for use by the court, and a small number should be sent to soldiers to reward loyalty and bravery. Another person said: "Those people are regretting it now. They should have invested their money in the first place instead of hoarding it." lose. "The merchant said. Zhou Xiangren was secretly surprised that the merchant had actually read Ye Chang's "The Wealth of Nations". He knew very well that during this period, Li Longji had collected a lot of Ye Chang's works, especially articles about Taoism and economy. Let the scholars around him analyze it and then tell it to him. Among them, the two old articles "On the Wealth of Nations" and "On Border Policy" are the key points. After the Anlu Mountain Rebellion, Li Longji learned some lessons. Ø­I hope to find a way to return the Tang Dynasty to prosperity and stability, and because Ye Chang's theory is supported by practice, it has become the core of the textual research of the officials of the imperial court. "Can Lang Jun understand "The Wealth of Nations"? "He asked. "That's natural. If we merchants want to make a fortune, we used to rely on 30% hard work and 70% luck, but now we have to learn. "The businessman said. "We're here!" Zhou Xianren was about to ask again when he heard someone shouting. He looked up and sure enough, he had arrived at the West City New Stadium. There are twelve gates in this stadium. After entering with the flow of people, Zhou Xianren I saw that a wooden platform was set up in the middle of the stadium, and the surrounding bleachers were already full of people. Even the stadium surrounding the wooden platform was crowded with many people. If it weren't for the large number of soldiers maintaining it, these people would just be there. They were afraid and crowded to the edge of the wooden platform. Not long after they arrived, they saw a fat man being put on the wooden platform by four soldiers. Needless to say, this person was An Lushan. Volume 1: Who rides the star to break through the void? Chapter 500: Hidden dangers arise within the confidants When An Lushan was put on the shelf, he was still conscious, but in order to prevent him from shouting, two walnuts were stuffed in his mouth, so he could make "ho ho" sounds, but he could not speak. The wound on his stomach was bandaged, but when he was put up, someone took off the gauze on his stomach. According to Li Longji's will, he will be like Dong Zhuo, but Dong Zhuo lit the sky lantern after his death, while he lit it alive. At this time, An Lushan's eyes were full of fear. When he arrived, Ye Chang had already told him about the method of his execution. This cruel punishment, before it even hit him, made An Lushan frightened. He first cursed, and then repeatedly begged Ye Chang to give him a good time. Ye Chang refused him without hesitation and asked him, "When others beg you for murder, have you ever been merciful and soft-hearted?" This question left An Lushan speechless, but people like him would never reflect on their own sins, so in this situation, he felt nothing but fear and resentment in his heart, but no regret at all. The gauze on his stomach was pulled away, and the wound was exposed again. Because the human body recovers slowly in winter, the wound has not yet closed. The executioner used a dagger to make a cross-shaped wound on his stomach. Then a wick was inserted into his belly full of fat. An Lushan screamed in agony, but it only made the fat on his belly tremble, and he couldn't break free at all. The wick was quickly lit. An Lushan looked at the little fire on his belly, and the people watching around him cheered excitedly. Many of them would not even dare to kill chickens on weekdays, but now they saw this kind of light. The situation is cruel, but everyone is filled with endless joy. It was not because they suddenly became cruel, but it was really satisfying to execute An Lushan with such torture. "Woo, madam, have you seen that Thief An is also here today?" "Lang Jun, the court has avenged your blood feud, and Mr. Ye has avenged it for you. Thief An Lu, this bitch, will definitely go to hell." People The cheers were mixed with tears of joy. They all had relatives who had died in the previous chaos. Zhou Xiangren couldn't help but shed tears when he heard these mournful and crying sounds. Fleeing from Chang'an to Yongxian County, he was one of the few eunuchs who followed Li Longji, and he suffered a lot. Moreover, the family members he left behind in Chang'an City no longer exist at all. "The sage and sage, An Ni's public execution not only allowed the people to vent their anger, but also deterred the traitors who had evil intentions After this incident, the people's confidence in the government and the court will be restored." Zhou Xianren thought to himself. He noticed that while the people were discussing, although most people still praised Ye Chang, many also praised Li Longji for knowing people and making good use of them. Ordinary people don't know much about the conflicts at the top. They only know that Ye Chang came from a humble background and Li Longji rose from a humble background. In just over ten years, he reached the high position he is today and is almost the most popular minister. As for Li Longji's wrong use of Yang Guozhong and An Lushan, although there were critics among the people, it was just that one beauty covered up all the ugliness. Most people attributed it to a treacherous person deceiving the emperor, or a villain's ambition, rather than saying that Li Longji had improperly appointed people. Li Longji has been the emperor for decades and has accumulated prestige for a long time. His reputation is high, so the people's support has not been completely lost. Only when Li Heng was mentioned, the people showed complete contempt and contempt. The people in Chang'an City were harmed by the war between An and Shi. They generally believed that it was Li Heng who lured the wolf into the house, which caused this accident. "When the saint is around, the people's sentiments remain unchanged, but if the saint goes away" Zhou Xianren still had some insight. When he realized this, he suddenly felt worried. But immediately, he put aside this worry: "Although the saint is old and healthy, I am here to observe the people's hearts under the order of the saint. As long as the people's hearts are still towards the saint, why worry? As for what will happen to the saint a hundred years later Take it one step at a time, why should I meddle in this nosy matter? Instead of meddling in this nosy matter, I should spend some effort to make friends with Mr. Ye." When he thought of this, Zhou Xianren suddenly realized that it was not just the common people, but also conspirators like him. Supervisor, after this incident, he had some different expectations for Ye Chang in his heart. He was surprised and helpless in his heart. As the saying goes, Ye Chang's achievements are unparalleled, so it is normal for scholars and people to have such expectations. I just hope that Ye Chang will not be like An Lushan, who is ambitious and eager to achieve things, but ruins his reputation. While he was thinking about it, he suddenly heard a loud noise. He looked up suddenly, but it was the specially made wick that burned into An Lushan's abdomen. The fat on his stomach was burned and made a sizzling sound, and his whole body howled in pain. . But the more pitiful his howling was, the louder the cheers of the surrounding people were. Some people even came to the soldiers who were maintaining order and asked if they could cut a piece of Anlu Mountain's meat for them to eat. Inspired by this, some people set up a charcoal stove outside the stadium and grilled the sausages, which they called "Anrou". It became very popular and made them rich, and "Anrou" became a delicacy in Chang'an. Snacks passed down to future generations. This is something to talk about later, so I won¡¯t mention it. Zhou Xiangren looked around and found that in addition to the common people, there were many officials?, also at the scene. These officials were located a little further away, and it was unknown what their expressions were now. Zhou Xiangren could only tell from their body shapes that many of these officials had taken refuge in Anlu Mountain. "These disloyal people should be taught a lesson." Even though he couldn't see their expressions, Zhou Xianren still felt a sense of pleasure. Thinking about it, these officials who were thieves when Anlu Mountain was powerful must be feeling frightened and uneasy now. What will happen to me? Zhou Xiangren knew something about this. Li Longji hated An Lushan and Li Heng deeply, and he also gritted his teeth towards these officials. In Li Longji¡¯s view, these officials were benefactors from him and should not rise up to resist, at least they should not cooperate with An Lushan and others. But it is a pity that they only hesitated a little before accepting the fake positions appointed by Li Heng and An Lushan. If it weren't for them, these two rebels would not have been able to integrate the manpower and material resources of Chang'an City so easily and pursue Li Heng. Longji refused to let go and almost forced Li Longji to a desperate situation. Therefore, even if these people do not die, they will still shed their skin. Li Longji has discussed with Wei Jiansu and others more than once whether to exile them to Yunnan or to Anxi. As for Liaodong, it was not within the scope of Li Longji's consideration - the situation in Liaodong in recent years has also spread back to Chang'an. The officials and people of Chang'an all know that Liaodong is no longer the bitter and cold place of the former Sui or Taizong emperors, but has become a wealthy place. land of plenty. Being exiled there is not a punishment, but a reward. Some people suggested that they should be exiled further. It is said that the ship of the great businessman Wang Yuanbao discovered a new world tens of thousands of miles away overseas. Putting these people into that new world not only reflects the emperor's kindness, but also There is no need to worry that they will threaten the Central Plains in the future. "If Mr. Ye knew what the court was currently arguing about, I don't know what would happen. In my opinion, he would definitely disapprove. In Mr. Ye's eyes, these thieving officials and their families are all valuable labor. ¡­ Zhou Xiangren thought as he continued to look around the stadium, trying to find Ye Chang. Ye Chang himself did not appear at the execution scene. He had no objection to An Lushan being subjected to such a cruel punishment, but watching this execution, He is not interested. Also not interested is Wang Jin. "After identifying him in the past few days, we have basically figured out who is the traitor. "In Ye Chang's temporary apartment, with a pair of red eyes, Wang Jin presented a list: "Please take a look at Mr. Ye." Ye Chang took the list and saw that the name at the top was Chen Xilie, and the second name was Chen Xilie. The first name is Ji Wen, then Zhang Jun, Zhang Pei, and then down to three or four of the ten people who were in trouble with him. In other words, many of them on this list belong to Ye Chang. Enemy. Ye Chang nodded slowly. He was definitely not a selfless person. Since these people fell into his hands, he would certainly not be able to please you. "Please keep this list, Your Majesty." After Beijing, you will definitely be held accountable for this matter, and you can hand it over then. The evidence must be sufficient. Don't kill a bad person, and don't unjustly accuse a good person. "Ye Chang said, "Yes," Wang Jin responded. "What, what do you have to say? "Ye Chang asked when he saw that although his response was fragile, his expression seemed a little strange. "In order to distinguish who is a sincere thief and who is a thief, I met a lot of people. Several people asked lowly officials to intercede with Ye Gong at least ask Ye Gong to interrogate them. "Wang Jin said. "Who? " "Ji Wen, and Zhang Jun. "Wang Jin said hesitantly. "Ji Wen still has the nerve to see me? As for Zhang Jun his father was a prime minister of Kaiyuan. Although he was just a deceitful prime minister, the court and the emperor treated his brother very well. There is irrefutable proof that they colluded with Niheng. Why did he want to see me? ? " "I don't know about this humble position. Wang Jin said in a low voice: "He refused to say." " Ye Chang thought about it and found that Wang Jin and Zhang Jun had no friendship, but his brother Wang Wei and Zhang Jun had been colleagues for many years. But now he was busy rebuilding Chang'an and was too lazy to pay attention to these personal friendships. He shook his head and said: "I He is too busy to chat with them. If he has something to do, he can ask you to convey it to him. " After sending Wang Jin away, Ye Chang was about to see the next person when he heard a noise outside. Ye Chang asked Li Yuan to go out and inquire. After a while, Li Yuan came back and reported: "It's over there at the stadium. I heard that An Thief is dead. " "So fast? The fat on his body will last for several days. "Ye Chang didn't take An Lushan's death as a big deal, he was very plain and honest. He didn't take it as a big deal, but the people did. After confirming that An Lushan had died, the people still refused to leave. Seeing that most of An Lushan's body was burned by the wick, people gradually dispersed. After leaving the stadium, everyone was still confused. I don't know who shouted in the crowd: "An Lushan, the enemy of our generation, if not Ye Gong." , this revenge is difficult to avenge. Now that the chief culprit has been punished and the benefactor has not been thanked, why not go and thank Mr. Ye? As soon as these words came out, everyone responded in unison, Ye Chang's residence has been moved toNot far from Xishi City, although his old house was destroyed, relocating a courtyard here would not be a troublesome matter. After a while, thousands of people arrived outside his house, and more and more people gathered. After half an hour, the number of people exceeded 10,000. So many people gathered outside Ye Chang's house and surrounded the streets. At first, the guards didn't take it seriously because they all knew that many people would go to see An Lushan being tortured today. But later, the guards also panicked and hurriedly reported to Ye Chang. "People want to come and say thank you to me?" Ye Chang heard the news. He was happy at first, but then frowned: "Where's Bian Ping? Let him come to see me." Bian Ping came to Ye Chang's side sweating profusely after a while. . Ye Chang stared at him, making him feel uncomfortable. After a while, Ye Chang asked: "Is it your trick to gather so many people outside?" Bian Ping's eyes flickered: "This, treat it as a common people. " "Say it again," Ye Chang said expressionlessly. Bian Ping trembled, and finally admitted: "It was the villain who asked someone to lead" "I don't care what your plans are, just stop it." Ye Chang stared at him, feeling anxious. He said Bian Ping trusted him very much, so he entrusted him with such an important matter as intelligence investigation. Needless to say, Bian Ping's loyalty to him had been tested several times. However, Ye Chang hopes that the intelligence investigation will only be his auxiliary assistance and not become a tool for spies to govern the country. Especially for this operation, Bian Ping's intention was very clear to Ye Chang, which was to win over people's hearts as much as possible for him, thus creating pressure on Li Longji and offsetting Li Longji's advantage as emperor. Ye Chang didn't have any objections to this. What he had an objection to was that the intelligence investigation agency dared to make such a major choice without going through him. "Ye Gong's merits are far greater than those of Shun and Yu. The people's aspirations and opinions cannot be manipulated by humble positions. Why did Ye Gong abandon this God-given opportunity?" Bian Ping was also a little anxious. Acting without authorization is just for glory and wealth. He also knows that his actions are somewhat taboo. If he cannot convince Ye Chang, he is afraid that the power in his hands will be lost. Ye Chang sighed and shook his head. Bian Ping is loyal and capable, but due to his background, his vision is still too narrow and his goal is not long-term enough. "Bian Ping, I will finish the matter for you today, but I don't want it to happen again." He looked into Bian Ping's eyes: "I know what you mean, but you have done it. How to make a decision, you You can make suggestions to me, but you can never make decisions for me." When Bian Ping heard the first sentence, his expression relaxed slightly, but when he heard the next sentence, he realized that what he had done was not only illegal. Taboo, but touched Ye Chang's bottom line. "This is not my intention alone. All the princes in Liaodong, including Luo Jiuhe, all mean this." Bian Ping couldn't help shouting: "Mr. Ye, everyone is following you for this purpose. We will be rich for generations, instead of being hidden by birds with you." Ye Chang didn't know that Bian Ping alone would not be so bold, but if he added a group of close relatives from Liaodong, it would be different. When those people in Liaodong were prosperous in the Central Plains, they could still live in turmoil. Now they saw the turmoil in the Central Plains, and they relied entirely on Ye Chang to turn the tide. How could they not become active in their hearts? Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 501: There are many gentlemen who defend the country. Bian Ping stood at the door of Chunming Gate with a gloomy look. Like him, there were countless officials and civilians standing at the door. They were here to welcome Li Longji who returned to Chang'an. These days, Bian Ping has been in a bad mood, not because he has any complaints after being scolded by Ye Changxun, but because he blames himself for getting carried away with some achievements. If not, he would not have dared to act without permission that day. He came from a humble background and knew that he was just a vine. If he hadn't been attached to the big tree Ye Chang, he would never have been able to climb to such a high position. So he hoped to push Ye Chang to a higher position, preferably the Ninth Five Supreme Being, but Ye Chang had other plans. "What on earth is Mr. Ye thinking At this time, his reputation is so high that he is unparalleled in the world. Even if he cannot give in, he should not retreat" Just as he was thinking about it, he saw Li Longji's car appearing in sight. Li Longji came from the west. Originally, it was most appropriate to take the Jinguang Gate. However, Li Longji felt that he had escaped from the Jinguang Gate in embarrassment. It seemed unlucky there, and now he was returning in triumph, so he still walked to the east. Chunmingmen is more suitable. "Huh, that foolish emperor, I don't know what he would think if he saw the collapsed city wall outside Chunming Gate." Bian Ping looked towards the south and thought with malice. The place he looked at was the city wall that had collapsed during the siege. Due to time constraints, it had not yet been repaired. Now it was only surrounded by a curtain to barely cover up its appearance. While driving in the car, Li Longji did see the curtain. Next to him was Zhou Xiangren, who was explaining to him the section of the city wall that had been blown down: "The city wall, which was more than ten feet long, completely collapsed. Every day, barbarians come here. Everyone looked at them and suddenly changed their expressions. They said that the Tang Dynasty had such magical weapons, and the dangerous passes could no longer stop the heavenly soldiers. They all said that after they returned, they would definitely show the dignity of the Tang Dynasty to all directions. " "Okay, let's coax them. As for people, don't mention it." Li Longji snorted and looked at Zhou Xiangren with crooked eyes. ¡°There are no useful people around, so I can only try to be taller than the short ones. This Zhou Xianren is really a waste. Can you believe those kind of coaxing words?¡± When the barbarians heard about the civil strife in the Tang Dynasty, they were all very happy and wanted to pounce on the Tang Dynasty and take a few bites. Although there are magic weapons like gunpowder, Siyi's style has always been to treat it as if it doesn't exist if it doesn't hit the body. Deterrence? If deterrence is effective, what should the officers and soldiers do? "There is a reason why Li Longji was depressed. He got the news that whether it was Anxi, Quanrong, Fan Yang, or all the barbarians, there were changes. News of the civil strife in the Tang Dynasty has spread. These white-eyed wolves on the border are ready to take action, which is normal. However, for the Tang Dynasty, after two major turmoils in just one year, the core and essence of the Central Plains region was devastated. It is really unable to support several border wars that started at the same time. Not to mention the distance, in terms of military strength alone, these two civil strife consumed nearly 300,000 troops of the Tang Dynasty, of which 200,000 were elites from the Jiuzhen border area - they became rebels, although most of them are now captured. Surrender, but how can Li Longji safely let them return to the border? ?Then there are grain and grass supplies. Li Longji knew very well that the Tang Dynasty was now dependent on the wealth of Liaodong. Although Liaodong was rich, its operating time was short after all. It could hang on for a while, but not for a long time. Ye Chang was eager to eliminate An and Shi together for this reason. In the border war, it was difficult to raise food and grass, and even more difficult to transport it. If it lasted for a long time, it would be another big trouble for Datang. Of course, border troubles are just one of Li Longji's many worries. He also has two huge worries hidden in his heart. The first is how he gets along with Ye Chang. It is no secret that Ye Chang has great achievements. Even if Ye Chang himself is loyal, it is difficult for some of his subordinates to add fuel to the fire. How can he maintain the friendship between the emperor and his ministers without chilling the heroes? , Li Longji thought for a long time, but there was really no way. The second issue is the matter of the crown prince. Lang Heng rebelled and was naturally deposed. The other princes who were lucky enough to escape An Lushan's slaughter were either rebels or mediocre, and no one could succeed him. Li Longji is confident that he can still manage the relationship with his heroes and generals while he is alive, but if his heir succeeds to the throne, will Ye Chang and other generals still be loyal? "Long live, long live, long live" he was struggling while driving, but he heard thunderous cheers outside. Gao Lishi stretched out his head and looked outside, and then reported back: "Sage, the people are saluting the saint" "Help me out." "Li Longji restrained his thoughts and ordered. "At this time, the chill had faded and spring was coming. Li Longji came out wearing a jacket and did not feel cold. As soon as he got out of the car, the people saw his clothes and knew that he was the emperor. There was another chorus of cheers, sounding like spring thunder. Hearing such loud cheers, Bian Ping's face became gloomier. "Ye Chang asked him to come here today not to be responsible for security - the intelligence investigation system only has reconnaissance." He did not have much power in his hands, not to mention that after he acted without authorization that day, Ye Chang had already taken away his control over the intelligence investigation system.At that time, Bian Ping also understood why Ye Chang let him appear here. It was not to humiliate him, but to let him see the situation clearly. Although the Tang Dynasty was plagued by internal and external troubles, Li's people had not lost all their support. Especially Li Longji, after all, he is an emperor who has worked hard for decades. Although he has been immoral in the past ten years, he still has a high status in the hearts of the people. Ye Chang may be able to suppress him with his merits, but the result of suppressing him is bound to be a lose-lose situation, and he will be infamous among the common people for bullying the emperor and monopolizing power. Realizing this, Bian Ping finally understood his mistake. Ye Chang criticized him for being too hasty, but he was not wrong at all. However, taking unauthorized actions in a hurry is a big taboo. Even if he realizes his mistake, he will not be able to return to the intelligence investigation system in the future. Thinking of this, Bian Ping sighed, feeling reluctant to give up. He didn¡¯t know that this unauthorized action only gave Ye Chang an excuse. Even if he had never done this, Ye Chang would transfer him from the intelligence investigation system in the near future. Ye Chang believes that organizations such as the intelligence investigation system should be firmly in his own hands, and no person in charge can hold a position in this system for too long. Bian Ping has been in this system for eight years, and it's time to transfer out of the intelligence investigation system. Bian Ping thought about the tasks he might be assigned next, so he couldn't help but glance at Ye Chang, only to see Ye Chang stepping forward. The people who lined the road to welcome Li Longji were the common people in the outer circle, officials next, Bian Ping was among them, and the sergeants in the inner circle. After Ye Chang stepped forward, the sergeants who were standing in a relaxed posture all tensed up, and Ye Chang was also like them. Seeing Li Longji approaching, Ye Chang shouted sharply: "Salute." When Li Longji saw all the soldiers in the army, they saluted him like one person, including Ye Chang. He felt refreshed and a smile appeared on his face. . "Shi1lang, thank you for your hard work." He broke away from Gao Lishi's support, quickened his pace, and came to Ye Chang. Before he could come in front of him, Ye Chang bowed down and said, "Thank you, I have fulfilled my mission." "It doesn't have to be like this, it doesn't have to be like this." Li Longji hurriedly stopped him, trying to stop him from bowing down. But in terms of strength, how could the old and frail Li Longji compare to Ye Chang? Ye Chang still bowed down deeply. Li Longji personally helped him up and complained: "You have fought hard and made outstanding achievements, so why bother?" The rebels rebelled because they had no emperor in their eyes and no etiquette in their hearts. Now that the people's hearts have finally decided, I will give this gift to the people to know that there is a king in the Tang Dynasty after all," Ye Chang said. "You are a truly pure minister." Li Longji praised him, and the doubts he had just felt in his heart could not help but be relieved. "However, Ye Chang respects the emperor so much that the emperor should not treat his meritorious officials lightly." Thinking of this, Li Longji smiled and said: "I have nothing to reward the Eleventh Lang for such a great achievement. I can only give you no need to kneel down - since you have the emperor in your eyes and etiquette in your heart, you should know that you have no joke and no need to refuse." ." Ye Chang was stunned. He didn't expect that he would be exempted from doing so in the future. He didn't have much pretentiousness about worshiping Li Longji. Not to mention that he was an old man in his seventies, but just talking about the relationship between the two, Li Longji would be his father-in-law sooner or later. What big deal was it to worship his father-in-law? "Come on, come with me and get in the car." Amid the cheers of the sergeants, officers and people, Li Longji entered Chunming Gate on foot. Seeing the people, officers and people behind him, Li Longji took Ye Chang's hand. Ye Chang followed him into the carriage, and Li Longji gave him a brocade group to sit down, and then said with a smile: "Eleventh Master, I saw your new memorial, you actually took back so much property from the An Ni thieves However, although there is money and silk in the treasury, there is a shortage of food, so you still need to worry about it. "The loss of food in the war is not only the food of the soldiers, but also the greater destruction. Although An Lushan lost Chang'an in a hurry, in the more than two months of controlling Chang'an, he destroyed Chang'an's grain reserves until there was not much left. "I have already considered this matter. In order to prepare for disasters and famines, last year I invited large-scale ships to transport grain from Annan, and also from Liaodong. I also organized the hungry people to work for relief, and went out to eat to survive this period of drought. There is no problem with the time. As long as the grain from Huainan arrives, the treasury will be full. "Ye Chang said it simply. Li Longji knew that this required extremely complicated operations, but now he could only rely on Ye Chang. "There is no shortage of money and food in the treasury, so I feel relieved. I see that the city of Chang'an is full of devastation and the palaces are destroyed. Now that the treasury is empty, it is not appropriate to carry out large-scale construction. I will put the matter of rebuilding the palaces on hold for now. But there is one thing that cannot be postponed any longer ¡­¡± It was rare for Li Longji to postpone the construction of the palace, and Ye Chang responded with a smile. The palaces in Chang'an City were seriously damaged in several wars and fires, among which Xingqing Palace was the most severely damaged. Everything else can be postponed for a while. Xingqing Palace still needs to be renovated, otherwise Li Longji will not have a suitable place to live. Moreover, Ye Chang knew that proper infrastructure construction at this time would not only allow some unemployed people to find money-making jobs, but also promote economic circulation to a certain extent. As long as the scale of palace construction was controlled,Then organizing labor to purchase materials according to market rules is actually beneficial and harmless. But what Li Longji said couldn't be delayed any longer made Ye Chang secretly vigilant. "I wonder what your Majesty is talking about?" "The marriage between you and Erjiu Niang can no longer be postponed." Li Longji said: "You get old easily, and in the blink of an eye, Erjiu Niang has reached this age. If you drag it on, you are delaying her." Ye Chang lowered his head. After a while, he said: "I will ask Princess Yuzhen and Prime Minister Wei to be the matchmakers. What do you think, sage?" "Very good, very good. "Li Longji laughed loudly: "But the ugly words are ahead. You are as rich as the country, and the betrothal gift is small, so I can't help you." Ye Chang also laughed: "That's natural, I won't wrong the twenty-nine mother." " I want to make you the King of Wei, with Liaodong as the fiefdom, and position yourself above all the kings." Li Longji looked at Ye Chang and said softly: "Everything outside Yuguan is your food. This is the twenty-nine mother. "The dowry." Ye Chang's heart trembled, and he raised his eyes to look at Li Longji. Li Longji's dim eyes did not show much emotion. "I'm not being hypocritical. In fact I really don't dare to take it seriously." Ye Chang said bravely. "I know your loyalty. Without the establishment of a feudal country, how can I praise your merits and make your subordinates peaceful?" Li Longji said slowly: "Your surname Ye comes from the Zhuanxu family. According to "Zuo Zhuan" He said, "Wei is the hill of Zhuanxu. You are a martial artist, so I am named King of Wei because I want you to remember what Ji Zha said at the beginning, 'If there are many gentlemen in Wei, the country will be safe." "I will live up to your majesty." High hopes are just a matter of establishing a king and establishing a country. Your Majesty, please think twice" "It is for this reason that I am rewarded by holding the sky to protect the country and turning the tide. This is also for my peace of mind. Everyone in the court praises me. Ichiro, just go with it, hahahaha" Li Longji said half-jokingly. Ye Chang actually knew about this incident a long time ago. How could he not have his eyes and ears around Li Longji. At first, Li Longji was hesitating between the two titles of King Yan and King Dai. The fiefdom of Liaodong had already been decided. But later, An Lushan claimed to be King of Yan, or even Emperor of Yan. Naturally, this was not the case for Yan. . The King of Dai was not valued by Li Longji, so the last choice was King Wei. "I really don't dare to be a minister." "Stop saying this, there is one more thing that makes me feel uneasy. The foundation of the country lies in the crown prince. I have sinned against Heaven. If I do not establish an heir properly, I will be in trouble. Now that I am old, Gao, it is not appropriate to postpone the matter of becoming the crown prince any longer. In your opinion, who should be appointed?¡± Hearing Li Longji directly ask Ye Chang who should be appointed, Gao Lishi next to him stood on end. He glanced at Li Longji and realized that Li Longji looked focused. Obviously, he really wanted to get the answer from Ye Chang. "How dare I say anything about this saint's family affairs?" "In the past, you didn't have to worry about it. Now you are my beloved son-in-law. My family affairs are also your family affairs. How can you not say anything?" Li Longji said with a bitter smile: "I have been ignorant of people over the years, especially when it comes to the crown prince. I have made mistakes again and again. You tell me what you want, and whether or not you will listen is still with me. When this matter comes from your mouth to my ears, no one else knows General Gao, you Will you go outside and say it?" Gao Lishi trembled: "My servant has been very deaf recently and can't hear anything." Li Longji looked at Ye Chang again, half-smiling: "Can you finally say it? " Ye Chang hesitated for a while, then finally spoke and said three words. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 502: Five years have passed by so quickly "Guan Sheng Sun Guan Sheng Sun" Li Longji murmured to himself on the couch, looking at the roof with somewhat absent-minded eyes. Although through the glass cover specially left on the roof, the sun shone directly on his bed. But he still couldn't feel any warmth. This is inevitable. Five years have passed since the coup in Tianbao's fifteenth year. Now it is Tianbao's twentieth year. Li Longji is already an old man who is almost eighty years old. In the past five years, his health has been poor, and he has fallen ill from time to time. Until now, he has been exhausted. At his age, death is already long-lived, life is rare in the past seventy years, and even fewer emperors can live to his age. In the past five years, he has learned the previous lessons and is very cautious in employing people. Although his luxurious life remains unchanged, he also pays attention to people's livelihood. Therefore, the national power of the Tang Dynasty has been restored, even better than that of the Kaiyuan Dynasty. A new census was conducted last year. Despite the wars of the 14th and 15th years of Tianbao, the total population of the Tang Dynasty has not decreased but increased. Today, there are as many as 60 million registered people, and there should be 60 million people with hidden household registrations. About thirty million. The annual revenue of the national treasury has reached 97 million guan, and this year it will definitely exceed 100 million guan. Under this situation, what still kept him thinking was the issue of Guo Zuo's continuation. What echoed in his mind now were the three words Ye Chang said when he returned to Chang'an City. After An Lushan's butcher's knife, all the sons were incompetent. This was something Li Longji knew very well, and Li Heng's incident also made him completely disappointed in his sons. Ye Chang's three words reminded him and made him turn his attention to Zhusun. But what makes him regretful is that the two most outstanding among the grandsons are King Guangping and King Jianning - they are both the sons of Langheng, and it is impossible for Li Longji to let them inherit the throne. Those young and malleable emperors and grandchildren were also excluded by him at the first time. In the end, his choice was Li Qiu, who was named King Qing. Among the emperors and grandsons, Li Qiu is older, much older than Ye Chang. His biological father is the deposed prince Li Ying, and his adoptive father is Li Longji's eldest son Li Cong. Choosing him is also to some extent A little compensation for Li Ying. At this moment, Li Qiu knelt in front of his couch and looked at him with a sad face. "Great grandson." Li Longji suddenly said. "My grandson is here, what are the saint's orders?" "Is King Wei here?" Li Longji asked with difficulty. This time he was very seriously ill, and Li Longji had a hunch that he might not be able to hold on any longer. He had many funeral arrangements to make, but these arrangements were inseparable from Ye Chang's support. But after Ye Chang decided on the overall situation three years ago, he had already sealed the deal and returned to the Liaodong fiefdom. Without Li Longji's call, he would not have returned to Chang'an on his own initiative. After this serious illness, although he was summoned to Beijing, considering the time, the current messenger has only arrived in Liaodong not long ago. "Don't worry, saint, King Wei will definitely come at night, and it won't be long before you can see him." Li Qiu replied with a strange look in his eyes. "Why not yet? II can't wait any longer." Li Longji murmured. Seeing that he was gradually falling into sleep, Li Qiu sighed slightly, then got up from the bed and came outside the house. Yuan Zai had been waiting outside the house for a long time. When he saw him coming out, he stepped forward and saluted: "Your Highness, how is the saint?" "I can't see it anymore." Li Qiu said slowly. When he said this, he didn¡¯t feel too sad. It could even be said that he felt a little relieved. Yuan Zai raised his eyes and looked at the expression on his face: "King Weireally don't want to send an envoy?" "What are you going to do with sending an envoy? Is it to ask a saint to pass on the edict to him?" Li Qiu snorted. . After Li Longji made Li Qiu his grandson, he attached great importance to the staff around Li Qiu. Wang Zhongsi was invited to serve as the crown prince's Taibao and Minister of the Ministry of War. He actually supervised the prince and led the government. As a result, Yuan Zai was transferred to the central government, became the crown prince's minister, and became Li Qiu's confidant. Of course, Ye Chang also has the title of Grand Tutor, and Li Qiu is very respectful to him. However, in the past three years, Ye Chang has spent a short time in Beijing and a long time in the local area. Taisun has spent almost no energy on running the business. . Li Longji was old and lacked energy. He did not expect that Li Qiu was more fearful than respectful, and more jealous than close to this tutor who was younger than him. Ye Chang's contribution was too great. At this time, people said that if Ye Chang wanted to be the emperor, Li Longji had no choice but to abdicate, and Li Qiuwho knows where this ball rolled out of? Such discussions naturally reached Li Qiu¡¯s ears. Li Qiu originally had a bad feeling for Ye Chang. His father Li Ying died in Li Linfu's frame-up, and Ye Chang inherited Li Linfu's legacy to a certain extent. He concealed this bad feeling very well, because Li Heng's lesson was not far away. But when he realized that Ye Chang's reputation threatened his throne, this feeling of disgust could no longer be suppressed. What¡¯s more, in Li Longji¡¯s daily teachings, he always asked him to respect Ye Chang.?He handed over his legitimate son to Ye Chang for instruction, asking him to still be respectful to Ye Chang after he ascended the throne. Li Qiu even felt that Li Longji wanted him to be a son-emperor. In terms of talent and wisdom, Li Qiu was only above average. Li Longji chose him as his grandson because after experiencing the hardships in his early years, he was better than the others. Sun was more steady and composed. Li Longji originally thought that he could handle the relationship with Ye Chang well, but he never thought that Li Qiu was the blood of his family, so how could he be willing to be an emperor in the shadow. Therefore, Li Longji was seriously ill, and his grandson supervised the country and sent an envoy to summon Ye Chang back to the capital. As a result, Li Qiu agreed but stopped the matter behind his back. Li Qiu was very worried about what would happen to Ye Chang when he returned to Beijing to accept the imperial edict, and in that case, his throne might be lost. "I'm afraid Ye Gong already knows what happened in Beijing." Yuan Zai said in a low voice. "It doesn't matter if he knows. The saint is old and sick. In the past few years, has he not been lying on the bed for several months? As long as he doesn't know that the saint has called him back to the capital, it doesn't matter if he knows about other things." At this time, Li Qiu remembered something: "I heard that the imperial aunt gave birth to a second son for Ye Chang? "Yes, the good news was announced not long ago, saying that another young master was born. " "Send someone to deliver a gift, saying it was given by Gu. Li Qiu said: "Also, give him the name of a county king." Yuan Zai was surprised. To give a baby who was only two months old to a county king is a bit too much. Li Qiu, however, disagreed: "If you give up, you will get something When I really inherit the treasure, it will be difficult to say anything, so why bother to fight for this moment?" These words are more like convincing himself. Yuan Zai took a sneak peek and saw a murderous intent flashing across Taisun's slightly raised eyebrows, and his heart skipped a beat. Looking back at Li Longji's bedroom, it seemed that a new storm was coming. Following Li Qiu, he left Li Longji's palace and came to the main hall in front. During the Anlu Mountain Rebellion, the palaces in Chang'an City were severely damaged, and the Xingqing Palace was also destroyed. Although Ye Chang suggested rebuilding Xingqing Palace, Li Longji refused. According to rumors in the palace, it was because Li Longji always dreamed of Yang Yuhuan here, so he did not dare to live in Xingqing Palace anymore. Li Heng and An Lushan once occupied the Daming Palace, so Li Longji was unwilling to live in the Daming Palace. Under such circumstances, Wei Jiansu suggested building another palace in the Furong Garden in Qujiang, southeast of Chang'an City, so With the current Ziyun Palace. However, compared with Daming Palace and Xingqing Palace, Ziyun Palace is smaller in scale. It uses the renovation or expansion of Ziyun Tower, Linshui Pavilion, Shuidianshan Tower and other buildings that were originally in Furong Garden. In the main hall, Prime Minister Wei Jiansu led a group of ministers and were discussing in a low voice. Seeing Li Qiu come out, everyone stood solemnly and entered the train. Yuan Zai also sneaked to his place quietly without anyone noticing. Looking at Wei Jiansu standing at the front, Yuan Zai snorted secretly. There are now two prime ministers in the Tang Dynasty, one is Ye Chang and the other is Wei Jiansu. Ye Chang stayed in his fiefdom for a long time, and the prime minister in the center was actually Wei Jiansu. However, this person had a past association with Yang Guozhong. Although Li Longji did not settle the matter after the Anlu Mountain Rebellion was settled, Wei Jiansu was somewhat embarrassed among the ministers, so he could not become strong. To a certain extent, he is just Ye Chang's yes-man. When Ye Chang is silent, he can increase his presence, but if Ye Chang expresses his opinion, he will only be alone. Next to Wei Jiansu, stood Dugu Ming. This consort with average talents had become Ye Chang's best friend very early on. Because of Ye Chang, he had made huge profits in the emerging factory industry. It is said that he His family wealth has exceeded 5 million guan, and his annual income is more than 500,000 guan. There are many people like Dugu Ming in the imperial court, and there are more and more people. Looking around, at least one-fifth of these nobles and dignitaries have a family property of more than one million guan, and an annual income of more than 100,000 guan. This is not the crudely made bad money, but pure copper coins. They mainly obtain income from four businesses. One is large estates, which are spread all over the country from the Central Plains to the south of the Yangtze River. The other is mining. Since the mining ban was lifted in the Tang Dynasty, coal, iron and other mines have sprung up. General; the third is factories, including silk reeling, weaving, cement, ironware, shipbuilding, carmaking In the past, there were three hundred and sixty industries, but now there are more than 360 types of factories alone; the third is maritime trade, which is large. The merchant ships of the Tang Dynasty reached Silla and Japan in the east, crossed the Bohai Sea in the north, and even reached Tianzhu and Dashi in the south and west. The Persian merchants who were originally active in the southeastern area of ??the Tang Dynasty could no longer compete with the maritime merchants of the Tang Dynasty. Discussed. Yuan Zai once heard Li Qiu complain, criticizing these officials who followed Ye Chang for harming the public and enriching themselves. The imperial treasury was everywhere empty, and even according to the theory of Ye Chang and Liu Yan, they had to create a loan deficit to build bridges and roads, build academies and hospitals, and train skilled craftsmen and doctors, but all these officials made a lot of money. "There is nothing in the world but the royal land. All these wealth are obtained from the royal land, and they should belong to the emperor.", even if they do not enter the inner treasury, they should enter the household department, but they keep these wealth as their own, and they are extravagant and lustful, which is really not the way to be a minister. After I ascend the throne, I must go to Zhuoyangqing" Li Qiu's words seemed to be in his ears, and Yuan Zai curled his lips secretly. Because of Wang Zhongsi, he was trusted by Li Qiu, but for the same reason, he had nothing to do with Ye Chang completely parted ways. Therefore, he did not get any benefits from the wave of building mining factories led by Ye Chang. This made him, who likes luxury by nature, jealous of those people. "I wonder if the emperor is safe? " After the short ceremony, the court meeting officially began. Li Qiu could not sit on the throne, but stood in front of the throne. When Wei Jiansu asked this question eagerly, he glanced at Wei Jiansu, and then He said calmly: "It's still the sameyou can call the imperial doctor to ask. " Wei Jiansu was a little confused. During these days, he was unable to visit the palace. In fact, apart from Li Qiu and the imperial physician, only the eunuchs serving Li Longji could still come in and out. It is said that this is in accordance with the medical theory proposed by Ye Chang. In fact, this prevented the disease from spreading to Li Longji. Years of ups and downs in the political arena made Wei Jiansu realize that there might be some problems, but he was a lame prime minister. Although he smelled something wrong, he did not dare to say anything. After all, Li Longji's aging is inevitable. Judging from the current situation, Li Qiu's inheritance is a foregone conclusion. "The emperor's body is uneasy, and King Wei is an important minister in the court. If you don't stay at home, why doesn't His Highness call King Ye Wei back to the capital? "Wang Jin stood up and asked. "He is now completely on Ye Chang's side. Yuan Zai is also envious, jealous and hateful of him. He also had enmity with Ye Chang before, but Wang Jin's current wealth is also in the millions. "King Wei is in charge of Liaodong, and he also knows what is going on in the capital. The letter I gave him said that it is up to him to decide whether he will come or not. Li Qiu said calmly: "In the past three years, King Wei has spent a lot of time in Liaodong, so he must have something important to do." " Wang Jin was a little suspicious. He looked at Dugu Ming. Dugu Ming shook his head slightly, and Wang Jin became silent. "Ye Chang has always been honest about Silla and Bohai. This is a well-known thing. There is a consensus in the court that it is Ye Chang. They are preparing to take action against Silla and Bohai, but there are differences within the imperial court. Some people think that the conquest of small barbaric countries is in vain and their troops are useless. What's more, these two countries will attack the Tang Dynasty after the fifteenth year of Tianbao. Ye Chang was always respectful, and Ye Chang was reporting his personal grievances; others believed that these two countries seemed to be respectful, but in fact they were not inferior. They had colluded with Anlu Mountain for a long time, and their king was unjust and should be punished by an expedition. Yuan Zai. For Li Qiu, this kind of disagreement will not escape his eyes. He even knows that there is something else hidden under the righteous reasons for supporting the conquest: trade. Nowadays, factories are blooming everywhere in the Tang Dynasty, and there are many factories. Naturally, there are mixed goods, and some shoddy products have no domestic market. Therefore, they want to sell them overseas. Silla and Bohai, which are close to the Tang Dynasty and have extremely convenient shipping, are naturally their targets. The combined population of these two countries is in the millions. It should not be a problem to make millions of dollars in these two countries every year. However, these two countries find themselves losing wealth, and they inevitably have to restrict the circulation of Datang goods in their countries. Therefore, supporting the conquest does not mean to destroy these two countries - even Ye Chang himself does not agree to destroy these two countries immediately, but to oust the current disobedient king and replace him with an obedient one so that he can control the country more easily. Seeing that all the ministers did not speak, Li Qiu was about to announce the disbandment of the dynasty. At this moment, he suddenly heard the sound of a bell ringing from behind, and everyone changed their colors. Then, a eunuch ran away crying. Come: "Your Highness, Your Highness, the saint has ascended to heaven" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 503: Two Papers of Summons Repeatedly From Ancheng to Lushun, a white dragon-like road is stretching continuously. In the fifteenth year of Tianbao, after Luo Jiuhe took over his old nest in Anlu Mountain, he returned to the army and arched the border of Liaodong to the north and east. In the past five years, Ye Chang has concentrated on business. Taking advantage of the war in the Central Plains that displaced a large number of people, he obtained a population of 500,000 from the Central Plains, nearly half of which were young and strong laborers, thus greatly accelerating the pace of construction in Liaodong. And the confidence that supports the rapid growth of the population in Liaodong is that in his sight, there are two crops full of small white flowers and purple tassels. Potatoes and corn, two crops originating from Wanli Haibo, are now very popular in Liaodong. Their planting area has accounted for one-third of the grain planting area in Liaodong, second only to wheat and more than rice. "Brother Changling, this is all your credit." Ye Chang said with emotion as he stood on a small high hill, looking at the crops on both sides. Wang Changling nodded proudly: "It's my duty to do my job. The gentlemen from the National Institute and I have spent a lot of effort." Tianbao first tried planting corn and potatoes in its fourteenth year, because there were not many seeds and no seeds. Due to planting experience, the results were not satisfactory. Although Tianbao has been fighting non-stop for fifteen years, quelling the rebellion in Anlu Mountain, quelling the invasion of all the barbarians in the four borders, and pacifying the bandits of the Anlu Mountain remnant party, Ye Chang did not forget to treat Maize during the battle. , concern about potato cultivation. Therefore, the harvest of corn and potatoes in Tianbao's fifteenth year was enough for Ye Chang to conduct a group experiment in Tianbao's sixteenth year to choose the optimal planting method. Tianbao¡¯s seventeenth year brought a bumper harvest, and Tianbao¡¯s eighteenth year brought another bumper harvest. Starting from Tianbao¡¯s nineteenth year, the planting of corn and potatoes was forcibly promoted throughout Liaodong, and then there was another bumper harvest. After hungry people, they were very attentive to this high-yielding food crop, and the efforts Wang Changling and his team spent on research and promotion were not in vain. "I heard that some people in Qi and Hebei have begun to try to grow corn and potatoes." A staff member next to him said with a smile: "Everyone in the world will benefit from this. King Wei, prince, your merits are immeasurable." "It's prince. Their merits are immeasurable, and I am just doing things because of others." Ye Chang laughed. Wang Changling was thoughtful: "Mr. Ye, has no one been able to reach Haidongzhou yet?" "No, although I have offered a reward of one million yuan, no one can reach Haidongzhou anymore." Ye Chang felt very sorry. typical. The so-called Haidongzhou is America in another life. Wang Yuanbao's fleet discovered Haidongzhou and brought corn and potatoes. From the mouths of the natives who came with the ship and the surviving sailors, everyone learned about Haidongzhou. Many rumors about Europe. Some rumors are doubtful. For example, it is said that there is a lake of gold and pearls and a river flowing with golden sand. Although these rumors have inspired many people to want to find Haidongzhou, they are not reliable after all. But there are others that make people salivate. For example, Haidongzhou has many products, especially fruits, vegetables, grains, vegetables and livestock, which are not only large in output, but also delicious in taste. Typical ones are the potatoes and corn they see. "Oh, what if It would be great if someone could bring the rest of Haidongzhou's products." Wang Changling sighed: "I'm old, and I can live for another three to five years at most. I really want to see Haidongzhou's products become popular in my hands and let everyone "Everyone with the surname Tang can take credit for it." Among Ye Chang's earliest staff, Wang Changling is relatively old. It is normal to feel this way. He also heard that Ye Chang is currently planning a 70-year-old retirement system, and his subordinates will be 70 years old. At the age of ten, one has to retire and receive a large pension. He can supervise the administration of the younger generation, but cannot directly get involved. "Brother Changling, why do you say this? Even if you want to retire, I will ask you to postpone it. The saint is almost eighty, and yet" When Ye Chang said this, he was suddenly heard by the bell from the distance. The sound interrupted. Since the Han people in the Central Plains have returned to Liaodong, the religious culture of the Han people will naturally return to Liaodong. There are many famous mountain monks in the world. However, during the Li and Tang Dynasties, Taoism was prevalent, so there were many temples and Taoist temples in the famous mountains and rivers in Liaodong. . In order to prevent the monks and Taoists from accepting lazy and greedy people, contaminating their doors and corrupting the world, Ye Chang has mandatory regulations in the monks, temples and Taoist temples in Liaodong: Do not beg for food, do not do anything for a day, do not eat for a day, and do not eat for a day. If you don't weave for a month, you won't have clothes for a month; the merit collected can be used to build temples, temples, rituals, and child care. These regulations and precepts may seem harsh, but eminent monks and real people with a little knowledge understand that this is a long-term plan for the Taoist and Buddhist schools to coexist and live in peace with the secular world, and it is also the only method that allows them to preach and propagate the Dharma in a short period of time. , Therefore, the two schools of Taoism and Buddhism in Liaodong tried their best to reject all opinions and accepted them all. There are bronze bells in these temples. In addition to telling the time, the bells also have the function of sending messages and warnings. Like just now, if the ring rings nine times and then stops, it proves that something big happened in the court. ¡°The saint has passed away,¡± Wang Changling¡¯s expression changed. The nine sounds either represent the death of the old emperor or the accession of the new emperor to the throne. At this time, the most likely thing is of course the death of the old emperor. They just returnedThinking of Li Longji, the sudden news of Li Longji's death had a huge impact on everyone, so everyone looked at Ye Chang with strange eyes. Ye Chang frowned. Although he lived in Liaodong, he had no contact with Chang'an. He had long known the news of Li Longji's serious illness through secret channels. However, because there was no edict summoning him to return to Beijing, he believed that Li Longji was seriously ill. This illness, like the previous ones, was a near miss. But why did he die so quickly? Is there anything strange behind this? He also had his own purpose when he proposed to Li Longji to "watch the saintly grandson". Li Longji's sons were not up to expectations, and his grandsons were also not up to expectations. Perhaps only King Jianning was better, but because he was Li Heng's son, it was impossible. Inherit a great treasure. A mediocre emperor is more conducive to Ye Chang's future layout than a wise emperor. Li Qiu was not Ye Chang's ideal candidate, but he was not the worst candidate either. Therefore, even though Li Qiu was neither distant nor close to Ye Chang, Ye Chang never exerted any negative influence on his succession. . And Ye Chang also arranged for someone to be around Li Qiu. According to the news he received, although Li Qiu was wary of him and occasionally said some grumbling words, he did not mean much hostility. "Sorry, I originally wanted to plan the autumn harvest with you, but now I can only trouble Brother Changling." After thinking briefly, Ye Chang apologized and bowed his hand to Wang Changling: "No matter what it is, I have to do it first. Let¡¯s talk about it back to Lushun Everyone, I¡¯m leaving.¡± After he finished speaking, he left in a hurry without waiting for everyone to return the courtesy. The first thing is to rush back to Lushun. Ye Chang is very worried about Shouan. If Li Longji really dies, Shouan is still breastfeeding and will be hit by this. Compared with five years ago, Lushun has not changed much. After all, the city is limited by its terrain and cannot expand indefinitely. Ye Chang's residence is on a gentle slope on the mountainside, overlooking the city of Lushun. This city without walls is probably unique in the entire Tang Dynasty. Even the other cities built by Ye Chang in Liaodong have walls. Guard. "The people's hearts are like a city wall. As long as the people's hearts are there, the road will never fall." When someone suggested building a city wall to him, Ye Chang replied like this. But the actual reason, he knew very well. With the birth of gunpowder weapons, the protective role of solid city walls in war has been greatly reduced. It is better to build bastions and forts at strategic locations around Lushun to form a protective role. Thinking of the fort, Ye Chang smiled slightly. The past five years have not gone in vain. In addition to the practical application of steam engines, which still needs a fire, Liaodong has made huge breakthroughs in military technology. For example, city defense guns, naval guns and field guns have all become a reality. Mass-produced flintlock muskets also began to be equipped on his left and right guards. But as soon as Ye Chang saw that his mansion was full of plainness, he suppressed his smile. Shou'an's body is plumper than five years ago. In the past five years, she gave birth to two sons and one daughter for Ye Chang, but she has not aged yet. But now, she looked sad. When she saw Ye Chang, she threw herself into his arms: "FatherFather has gone." Ye Chang gently stroked her hair, sighed, and then advised: " Your Majesty has passed seventy years of immortal life and is half a hundred years old. His fortune in the world has reached its peak. Now that he is gone, he will only return to the heavenly palace and enjoy eternal immortal blessings. " "II" Shou An knew what he said was right. Li Longji was one of the rare emperors in ancient times to live a long life. He passed away at this time instead of dying in the Anlu Mountain Rebellion. Not being able to see each other again, she still couldn't help but feel sad. In the past, when she had a quarrel with Ye Chang, her father was still her biggest supporter, but now she is the only one left in the world. No, there is still her child. Even if it is for the child, she has to be strong. "Is there any decree from the imperial court to let us rush back to Chang'an?" Ye Chang asked after the consolation was decided. Shou'an wiped his tears and looked puzzled: "The imperial court sent an imperial envoy, but they didn't tell us to rush back to Chang'an. They said that the imperial court had received news that Bohai and Silla were ready to move, fearing that they would take advantage of the national mourning. The intention is evil" Having said this, Shou'an's expression gradually changed. She was very smart, but she didn't react for a while because of her father's death. Now she realized that there was something wrong with the decree from the court. Li Longji was seriously ill and never recalled the two of them. Now that he has died, he has not summoned them either. It was under the pretext that there were changes in the Silla Bohai Sea that Ye Chang was allowed to stay in the fiefdom and take charge. There must be something fishy in this. Ye Chang sighed: "I have never known about any changes in Silla and Bohai. Even if there is, Jiuhe is waiting here, it is enough to deal with it." Ye Chang said it modestly. Before the muskets and artillery were installed, with the help of Advantages in steel casting, Ye Chang¡¯s advantages?The troops under the command of the marching general can already suppress Bohai and Silla at the same time. It can be said that both countries were severely beaten by Ye Chang. Thank God that Ye Chang did not look for trouble with them. There was no time to harass Ye Chang. "Is there something else going on in the DPRK?" Shou An said in a trembling voice. : "My father passed away, could it be that he died of a dead end, but was assassinated by traitors?" She had this guess, which was inevitable. After all, during the period from Li Longji's serious illness to his death, when the grandson was in charge of the country, the imperial court's general manager This move is really suspicious. "Don't rush to conclusions on this matter, wait for other news from the DPRK." Ye Chang did not deny this possibility, nor did he confirm it. He guessed that Li Qiu did not have the courage to poison Li Longji. After all, as long as there is a slight flaw in this matter, neither the ministers nor the generals will tolerate it. However, it is not ruled out that there are villains who want to get lucky and figure out Li Qiu's intentions and do this, but Li Qiu pretends not to know and even goes along with the situation. "If my father is really harmed by evil spirits, how will you deal with it, Shi Yilang?" Shou'an raised her eyebrows, and her heroic spirit when she stabbed Li Jingzhong with her sword was revealed, and she asked Ye Chang. "I raised troops to avenge His Majesty." Ye Chang said without hesitation: "However, there is no evidence for this matter. It is just speculation, which is not enough to convince the public. Others thought we were plotting to usurp" "King Wei, the angel has arrived. , right in front of the door." Before Ye Chang finished speaking, the guard outside reported. "Huh?" The messenger of condolences just left, and a new messenger came again. There must be something famous behind this. Ye Chang and Shou'an looked at each other. Shou'an hurriedly called the maid, put Ye Chang into plain mourning clothes, and then invited the envoy to come in. The envoy looked tired. Ye Chang saw that he looked unfamiliar, so he did not rush to salute, but asked: "Whose order does your envoy come from?" "The order of the grandson of the supervisor of the country is signed by the prime minister. The envoy also knew that Ye Chang had doubts in his heart, so he explained and said: "Please accept the order from King Wei." "Messenger, I'm so confused." "The grandson has ascended the throne in front of the late emperor and proclaimed his authority." The envoy lowered his head and said, "That's why he proclaims himself King Wei" "So soon?" Shou'an raised his eyebrows when he heard this: "Is it possible that there are some changes in the court, and you are trying to correct the imperial edict?" " The envoy secretly complained, knowing that this mission would not go smoothly, but making it so troublesome still gave him a headache. Ye Chang, on the other hand, waved his hand to signal that everyone should stop arguing, then set up the incense table and bowed to receive the order Li Longji was particularly kind to him and allowed him to worship without kneeling. When receiving the order, the envoy had nothing to say. He quickly returned to Beijing to preside over the burial of Li Longji's coffin. This order was completely inconsistent with the previous message from the messenger. One was to summon him to the capital, and the other was to ask him not to come to the capital. They contradicted each other, making Shou'an's expression even more solemn. . There is no doubt that something happened in Chang'an City, so there are such conflicting orders. "I accept the order. "Ye Chang's expression did not change. His original plan was to enter the capital regardless of whether the imperial court summoned him or not. Now this decision only made him enter the capital without being ordered, instead of being ordered to enter the capital. " Without further ado, King Wei please hurry up. "The messenger said. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 504: Three people are on different paths but share the same heart Dugu Ming slowly raised the small porcelain cup in front of him and slowly drank a cup of tea. He closed his eyes and savored the aftertaste of the tea. Glass is no longer as expensive as in previous years. Although the price is still slightly higher than that of porcelain of the same grade, some wealthy families have begun to "retro" again and use porcelain and pottery to replace glass. Naturally, this is also inseparable from the innovation and progress of porcelain and pottery techniques. Ye Chang has repeatedly said that any profession that does not care about innovation and progress will be a dead end. The difference is that it dies faster or dies slower. But as long as we innovate and find a way out, even the old things can have new charm. "Consort, why don't you speak?" Yuan Gongdao said anxiously. Yuan Gongdao has been the imperial censor for nearly ten years and is basically under his control. However, his abilities are limited, so it is difficult for him to take on big responsibilities. In Duguming, he formally formed an alliance with Ye Chang. After that, Dugu Ming became the main decision-maker and executor of Ye Chang's family in the court, and he took a second place. Together with Liu Yan and others, although Ye Chang did not have his own personal interests in the court like Li Linfu and Yang Guozhong, his influence in the court was undoubtedly the first. "Mr. Yuan is a little anxious. This matter cannot be rushed" "It is impossible not to be anxious. It is obviously wrong now. The late emperor was seriously ill but did not call Ye Gong back to the capital. After he ascended the throne, he did not call Ye Gong back to the capital. If we hadn't insisted , even after the late emperor was buried, he did not call Ye Gong back to the capital. What does this mean?" Dugu Ming smiled slightly and squinted at Yuan Highway: "What do you think it means?" "The lesson from Wolf Heng is not far away." Yuan Gongdao lowered his voice and rounded his eyes: "Consort, don't think you can be alone. Although you are the consort, King Wei is also the consort. Your wealth and life are tied to the King of Wei." Yuan Gongdao is like this The attack made Dugu Ming a little surprised. Dugu Ming looked at him and smiled for a while: "Some people in the court said that when King Wei took a fancy to you and recommended you to the capital, it was a failure in his life because you didn't help at all. What's wrong with King Wei? It seems that King Wei has not misjudged the person." Yuan Gongdao's face became a little angry, and he said with half anger and half embarrassment: "Now is not the time to talk about my character, Prince Consort, just say it. What exactly are you planning? If you are going to wait and see here, then I will find someone else. "It's not how I want to plan, but how you want to plan?" "Dugu Ming put down his tea cup, stood up, and came to the window. Outside the glass window, the drizzle was hazy, beating on the flowers and plants in the courtyard, which was a bit strangely beautiful. He was stunned for a moment, and then said "What do you think? That one has already ascended the throne in front of the late emperor" "I know who is doing this. Yuan Zai is the one on the table, but the real one is Lu Qi." Yuan Gongdao snorted. "If these evil spirits are not eliminated, Mr. Ye will not be able to use his fists and kicks. What I mean is to catch all these evil spirits." If that person is wise, he can still be a clay statue in that position. If he is not wisedoes Duke Ye have less merit than Duke Zhou, Yi Yin, and Huo Guang? " This is about abolishing the establishment. A cold light flashed in Duguming's eyes, and he stared at Yuan Gongdao. Yuan Highway did not show any weakness and stared back at him. " How about the infamy for abolishing the establishment? " "I am willing to take it," Yuan Gongdao said categorically: "After the establishment is abolished, I am willing to take on this responsibility. Please remove me from my official position and leave my hometown." "You" Dugu Ming was stunned at first, and was moved by Yuan Gongdao's selflessness. , and then he immediately understood that this guy was only fifty years old, and even if he retired for a few years, he would still have a chance to make a comeback. Moreover, if he really arranged for Ye Chang to be abolished. How could Ye Chang not be impressed by this great contribution? Even if he never returns to an official position, he will always be rich and powerful. . However, I never dare to forget Mr. Ye¡¯s kindness. Now that I am doing my best, I dare not not come out. "Yuan Gongdao said sincerely: "I also have selfish motives, and I can't back down now for the sake of my descendants." "Well, as you said, if you abolish the establishment, how can you guarantee that the replacement will be better than the current one? ? "Dugu Ming shook his head, and finally said what he was thinking: "In fact, as far as I can see, it will be the same no matter who comes up." "Eh? " "Now that one, when he was the grandson, although he was not too close to King Wei, he was very respectful. In his words, when he came to power in the future, he would follow the rules and follow the way of King Wei But now Woolen cloth? "Dugu Ming asked again. "Li Qiu's ascension to the throne was the result of the joint efforts of several parties. Ye Chang himself was outside. Although he had cleaned up the court, five years was enough for some new unsuccessful people to appear. Of course these people They hoped to get the support, at least not to let Ye Chang monopolize the support, so they jumped up and down, eager to get Li Qi's accession to the throne before Ye Chang returned to Beijing. After that, In order to reward these people and to take back his power, Li Qiu proposedThe first policy strategy proposed by the government is to completely nationalize the mining rights of mines. The reason is that mines are closely related to Feng Shui and dragons, so we must act with caution. This order caused an uproar inside and outside the DPRK, and public opinion was full of ridicule, but Li Qiu insisted on not changing it. He is not a young emperor. In terms of age, he is older than Ye Chang. Naturally, he does not need a supreme emperor to take care of him. And Ye Chang's influence in the court is so great that even if he is far away in the feudal country, the policies of the court are still controlled by him. This is intolerable for any aspiring emperor. . If the emperor cannot tolerate it, there will naturally be speculators who will do what he wants and jump out to stir up trouble. Yuan Gongdao's face turned a little blue: "What does Dugu Gong mean?" "Unless King Wei takes that position, this kind of thing will happen over and over again. I don't know how many times it will happen." Dugu Ming finally turned around and smiled. "It's just that King Wei is unwilling to do this because he was favored by the late emperor" "You, you" "King Wei is unwilling to do it. Of course, we, the people, must do it for him." Dugu Ming said slowly. He said: "I am the Prince Consort of the Tang Dynasty. Naturally, I am not selfish, but I am dedicated to serving the public" "It turns out that you agreed to not allowing Mr. Ye to return to Chang'an before?" Yuan Jiujiu said in a loss of voice. Some of the questions that troubled him were suddenly solved. From Li Longji's serious illness to Li Qiu's accession to the throne, Ye Chang never returned to Chang'an. How could he do it with only Li Qiu's manpower? Behind this, Dugu Ming was also adding fuel to the flames. Yuan Gongliu thought again, what Li Longji had done for The Yang family almost forced Dugu Ming to lose his family and even his daughter married a barbarian. Although Dugu Ming is the son-in-law of the Li family, his friendship with the Li family may have been severed as early as when that incident happened. "Dugu Gong, you, you, are so courageous, Ye GongHow could Ye Gong allow you to do this?" Yuan Gongdao himself wanted to abolish the establishment of the Establishment. He was already very courageous, but he never thought that Dugu Ming would be more courageous than him. Even bigger, Yu Jian wanted to change the dynasty. He jumped up, pointed at Dugu Ming, and said in a trembling voice. Dugu Ming lightly clapped his hands, and then, from behind the screen, someone walked out. Yuan Gongdao was initially startled, but when he saw the face of the man behind the screen, he was stunned: "Bian Ping, he naturally knows this person who was once the head of the intelligence investigation next to Ye Chang. It has only been five years." Previously, after the Anlushan Rebellion was put down, Ye Chang transferred him from the dark to the bright, and transferred him from the intelligence investigation system to the imperial court, where he became a director of the Household Department, responsible for household registration and management - this was clearly To a certain extent, Yuan Gongdao judged in private that Bian Ping must have disobeyed Ye Chang in some way, but now it seems that his judgment may not be true. "Why is Mr. Bian here?" "He greeted Bian Ping. "I have fulfilled a wish, so I came to see Duke Dugu. I didn't expect Duke Yuan to come too. "Bian Ping said slowly. "Although he has left the intelligence investigation position, the contacts accumulated over the years are still rare capital. For example, he can directly enter Dugu Ming's mansion and talk to Dugu Ming. " Yuan Gongdao felt creepy. , he couldn¡¯t help but ask again: ¡°Does King Wei know that Duke Bian is here? " If it was Ye Chang's instruction, then the change of dynasty was Ye Chang's own intention. Yuan Highway had nothing to say. He just risked his life and property to follow the banner. But if Ye Chang did not obtain the instruction, this operation was done privately, and Yuan Highway was against Yuan Highway. Ye Chang¡¯s understanding may lead to him being blamed for it. ¡°Ye Gong doesn¡¯t know. "Bian Ping said. "Then how dare you do this? If Ye Gong doesn't respond, what will you do? Are you trying to put him on the throne? "Yuan Gongdao lost his voice. Bian Ping smiled: "Just now, Duke Yuan dared to give up his glory and wealth, abandoning his official position and abolishing it. What was that for? " "It is for the Chinese orthodoxy Do you mean that you are willing to give up everything? "Yuan Jiujiao asked in a trembling voice. He originally thought that Dugu Ming and Bian Ping secretly planned this matter for the sake of personal wealth and wealth. It¡¯s not surprising. But if Bian Ping said this from the bottom of his heart, it wouldn¡¯t be because of this. ¡°I, a fisherman in the East China Sea, have fallen into disgrace. Ye Gong does not think that I am humble, and I am today. During these years, Mr. Ye has spoken to me, and what he said and pointed out is where the Chinese orthodoxy lies. The martyrs of ancient times sacrificed their lives for righteousness. Although I am not talented, my righteousness lies in it, so what does it mean to give up my own wealth? Bian Ping said: "This is my last plan. After everything is done, I will resign and go back to my hometown to fish." Yuan Gongdao swallowed and turned to Dugu Ming: "Where is Dugu Gong?" " Frankly speaking, I have selfish motives. Li Qiu is a mediocre person. As soon as he came to the throne, he wanted to take back the mining rights. It is said that some people even suggested that he expand his franchise to include not only salt and iron, but also cotton, glass, cement, etc. All specialties. Although these are aimed at King Wei, if King Wei cannot hold on, I am afraid that all factory products will have to be franchised."Dugu Ming said: "Yuan Gong, as you said, the only person in the world who knows how to benefit the people best is Ye Gong. In this case, why not let Ye Gong rule the world and benefit all people? After all, the Taoism of China is to benefit the people. ""Benefit the people" Yuan Gongdao's heart trembled again. "The theory of Taoism was formally proposed by Ye Chang in the thirteenth year of Tianbao. It caused a lot of controversy at the time, but Up to now, the mainstream of Confucian scholars in the world has accepted the Taoist theory. The reason why the ancient saints were called "sages" was because they benefited the people. In the Middle Ages, Confucius was not a king but was called a saint because his views were in the war-torn Spring and Autumn Period. When it is beneficial to the people, the founding emperors in modern times were able to unify the world for a long time because they benefited the people. Therefore, a king or an emperor can only be called orthodox if he or she loses the heart of benefiting the people. Losing the country is also what the folk saying goes, "He who wins the hearts of the people wins the world." It is also what Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty said, "Water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize it." Looking at it now, Ye Chang's Taoist theory is now. But it is the best theoretical basis for his change of dynasty. "Could it be said that Ye Chang has realized this since the thirteenth year of Tianbao? If this is true, Ye Chang's ambitions and methods can't be compared. "It seems that it is. I'm worried for nothing" After a while, Yuan Gongdao smiled bitterly and said: "It's just that the act of abolishing the establishment is already my limit. This change of dynasties I don't want to be a minister of the second dynasty. " It was very difficult for him to say these words, because since Dugu Ming and Bian Ping had spoken out in front of him, they would not allow him to spread the news. As expected, the expressions of Dugu Ming and Bian Ping changed, and Bian Ping even There was a hint of ferocity, but the news soon came: "Mr. Yuan, now that things have come to this, do you still want to back down? Bian Ping said: "You should know that we are all soldiers crossing the river. We can advance but not retreat." Yuan Gongdao heard the threat in his words. He was silent for a while, and then sighed and said: "I will never be the leader of the two dynasties." Sir, I am afraid of death Duke Bian, I will definitely report this matter to King Wei. " "After the matter is completed, it is up to you." Seeing that he finally gave in, Bian Ping said with a smile: "But at this time, Duke Yuan's cooperation is still needed. " "Tell me what you want me to do. "Yuan Gong Road was somewhat dejected. "It's very simple. You are the censor doctor, the censor's platform, and I want to be influenced by you" Bian Ping told his plan. After Yuan Gong Road heard it, He couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "You are playing hard to get. " "That's natural. If you want to take it, you must give it to it first. If not, how can you let Li Qiu dare to take this risk? " Yuan Gongdao was silent for a while, then nodded and said: "In that case, it's up to you" He agreed, and Bian Ping and Dugu Ming no longer kept him and sent him away. After he left, Dugu Ming said: " Will he snitch? " "We are a conspiracy, not a conspiracy. Even if he is a whistleblower, it doesn't matter. Bian Ping said happily: "And he understands that there is no power in the world that can stop us." Originally, we were thinking about finding a suitable person to do this, but he came to the door on his own. This is the fate of Ye Gong." "I just ask King Wei not to be too angry afterwards. "Dugu Ming said: "Are the people around Li Qi safe? "Of course it's safe. This is not the first time he has done this kind of thing" Bian Ping said this and smiled slightly. "Isn't this the first time? It turns out it was him. You actually inserted Lu Qi next to Li Qiu," Dugu Ming suddenly realized. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 505: Since ancient times, there has been no perfection in the world Lu Qi is well-known among Chang'an officials. Although his character is despised by everyone, no one can deny his ability to protect himself. During the Li Heng and An Lushan incidents five years ago, he successively gave advice to Li Heng and An Lushan. Although there was no direct evidence, in the atmosphere of liquidation at that time, the indirect evidence was enough to make people lose their jobs and be exiled to Anxi. But this guy escaped alive. It is said that Ye Chang originally wanted to punish him, and even said behind his back, "If he doesn't die, the country's affairs will be ruined by his hands." However, there are still many people interceding for him, including Yuan Gongdao himself. , out of consideration for Lu Qi¡¯s father, Lu Yi, she once said kind words for him. After all, his father Lu Yi sacrificed his life for the country and died in civil unrest. He was considered a loyal and staunch man and was quite famous in the court. Under such circumstances, because he was not the chief culprit, he escaped the disaster and was not severely punished, but was not allowed to serve in an official position. Not being allowed to serve as an official is also a very serious punishment. After Lu Qi left Chang'an for three years, he came back two years ago and worked secretly, hoping that Li Longji would lift the ban on him, but there was no result. But now, he jumped out again, adding fuel to the flames and helping Li Qiu make suggestions. As for whether he is really optimistic about Li Qiu, only he knows in his heart. Chang'an City is approaching the hottest season of the year. Lu Qi is walking in the shadows on the right side of the street, his face is also gloomy. He likes to walk in the shadows so that the birthmark on his face is not too obvious. "This is it." After arriving at a building, he raised his face and looked at the plaque above. The four words "article moral justice" made a sneer appear on the corner of his mouth. "Ye Shiyi has been running around all these years and rarely has peace, but these words have not been abolished." The words on the plaque were written by Ye Chang himself and were addressed to Du Fu, and Du Fu Hanging it in front of the newspaper office is both a self-encouragement and a protective talisman. In the past few years, Du Fu has been laughing and scolding a lot. He has criticized the evils of the times and criticized certain powerful people. Moreover, he has been full of firepower. From the stupidity of the old officials to the greed of the new aristocrats, he has criticized them all. Attack object. As a result, Du Fu offended more people. Although he gained a reputation for himself, he also attracted many enemies. With Ye Chang's inscription on the door, those enemies who want to take revenge, or even the scoundrels on the street who want to harass, have to think twice before doing anything. "Excuse me, is Mr. Du here? I have made an appointment with the man whose surname is Lu. We have arranged to meet him at this time." When he arrived at the concierge, Lu Qi was humble in his words. "My surname is Luit's true, but Mr. Lu Qi?" The concierge flipped through a thick stack of bills and then said with a smile. "It's just that I'm here, Mr. Du is very busy." Lu Qi asked casually when he saw that the lists were filled with Du Fu's meeting arrangements. "That's natural, 'Unprinted Censor, the common people advise, this is not an empty name." The concierge said quite proudly. "Unprinted censor, common people's advice" is the nickname given to Du Fu by the people. However, as the number of newspapers has increased in the past two years, many writers have used it to encourage themselves. Lu Qi has also published some articles in newspapers under a pseudonym in recent years. Sometimes, when he receives comments from readers about his articles, he cannot help but feel complacent and feels that he is worthy of these eight words. The concierge let him in, and when he arrived at a bright and spacious room inside, Lu Qi felt a little jealous when he saw the large windows and doors of the room, and the windows were all made of glass. These days, even the chief writer of a private newspaper has the money to make his study look like this. He, the son of an official and a descendant of a noble family, is still down and out and driven by others. In front of the study is a small room with a table. , there is also a young man sitting at the table. As far as Lu Qi knows, he is Du Fu's assistant. It is said that this is a habit from Liaodong. Some young people with talent and knowledge are sent to serve as assistants to a powerful figure for one to two years. They are familiar with various affairs, and then they go to the lowest level, usually from childhood. The boss started. According to Ye Chang, only in this way can these arrogant young people know that it is not easy to get up and down. Lu Qi was not interested in this, so he greeted the young man, who opened the door for him. Du Fu, who stood up after hearing the sound, came to the door and said, "I have never thought about it. People who write articles in newspapers Passing by, that's Lu Langjun." Lu Qi used the pseudonym "Lu Passing" when he posted the article, and he was somewhat famous. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy to meet Du Fu. The two chatted for a while and then started to get to the point: "I heard that Mr. Du was doing a big thing and asked about the shortcomings of factories and mines. I wonder if there are any?" Du Fu suddenly became alert: "How did Lu Langjun know about this?" " Since I published an article in your newspaper, I am still paying attention to some of your newspaper's trends." Lu Qi sighed: "I have been abandoned by the Ming Dynasty. I can only earn a few pennies by selling articles. You know. I hope you have some basis for your report." "This explanation is quite normal. Du Fu glanced at him and said with a half-smile, "Lu Langjun is ready to follow up." "Exactly, so I invite Mr. Du."Divide some of the materials in your hands and put them below. Lu Qi bowed deeply and said, "Du Gong knows that I am not welcome anywhere now. Without Du Gong's help, it will be difficult to achieve anything." " It is said that a gentleman can be deceived. Du Fu has long been no longer a gentleman after all these years in the newspaper office, but Lu Qi's words still moved him. After all, this man is a loyal man. Although he was a bit ridiculous when he was young, he has been a bit ridiculous in the past few years. However, his knowledge has increased. It can be seen from the articles he published that he has a deep understanding of the problem and his words are sharp and sharp. Therefore, out of love for talents, Du Fu hesitated for a while. He took out a piece of information, pulled out part of it, and placed it on the desk. "You can only read this piece here. If you want to write something down, I can give you a pen and paper." " "Thank you, Mr. Du. "Lu Qi thanked him, took the materials, read them carefully, and borrowed paper and pen to write down some of the contents that he was most concerned about. "These things were collected and compiled by Du Fu. Over the years, , the brutal behavior of some powerful people when they opened factories and mines. The profit-seeking nature of capital determines their disregard for human life. Taking mining as an example, although the mining regulations vigorously promoted by Liaodong clearly stated the first requirement of mines. The first priority is safety. But how can those rich and powerful people control so much? There are many poor people in the world who are willing to die in the mines for more than ten cents a day. The same is true in factories. Liaodong has a strict six-hour work day. This means that workers must work no more than six hours a day in the factory. If they work overtime, they need to pay overtime wages that are higher than the normal wage. However, in Du Fu's investigation, there were factories that worked eight or even nine hours a day. After such a long period of time, the salary he received was not as good as that of a worker of the same type who worked for six hours in Liaodong. Even so, these powerful powerful people still tried every means to deduct it. The big powerful people in Beijing were better off, and the most disgusting ones were the small powerful people in the countryside. They used a few foremen to abuse workers in every possible way, causing workers to be called "work slaves" and their conditions were even worse than slaves. People like Lu Qi were secretly frightened by these examples and data, but at the same time, he felt happy. This was exactly what he needed. After finishing, he thanked Du Fu again and then left. Du Fu walked him to the door and explained: "Although there are many disadvantages in the mining factory, you must not stop eating because of choking." The target of this article is those black-hearted mining factories that do not follow the rules and abide by morality. This must be remembered. " Lu Qi smiled and said: "I know, please don't worry, Mr. Du. " He said this in his mouth, but he had other concerns in his heart. After Ye Chang proposed the theory of Taoism, benefiting the people is Taoism, which has almost become a public opinion. Under such circumstances, he wanted to change the policies implemented by Ye Chang and take back state power. The emperor must use his spear to attack his shield. As long as there is evidence that these mining factories are in private hands and harming the people, it can be used as a reason to take them back to the emperor. People, summing up previous experiences, confirmed that the main reason why Ye Chang could accumulate power that even the emperor could not match in just twenty years was that he controlled most of the world's wealth, so he wanted to compete with Ye Chang. , we must also control wealth. The reason for Li Heng and An Lushan's rapid defeat was not so much that they were defeated militarily by Ye Chang, but rather that they were defeated economically by Ye Chang. Lu Qi really wanted to see Ye Chang. What would the expression on his face be like when he was treated in his own way? He didn't expect Li Qiu to succeed - in fact, he knew very well that he was just a person pushed out by Bian Ping. He is just a chess piece, but he is not a person who is willing to be used. Bian Ping is no longer in the intelligence investigation system. He also knows a little bit about this matter, and from various signs, he inferred that Bian Ping has not been authorized by Ye Chang. . In this case, it¡¯s no wonder that he played some tricks. Afterwards, Ye Chang had a reason to plead guilty - Bian Ping asked him to do it. He had to do this with his own little thoughts. After walking out of the door of the newspaper office and walking only a few steps on the street, someone suddenly heard someone shouting: "King Wei has returned to Beijing." "King Wei has returned to Beijing. Come and see, King Wei's guard of honor has arrived." "Chunmingmen" "His old man is back. It's strange to say that although the world is peaceful, but his old man is not in Chang'an City, my heart will be uneasy. But as soon as I learned that his old man is back, I am so worried. , and put it back again. " "You are not the only one, I am the same. " When people around heard the news that Ye Chang had returned to Beijing, they were all relieved. It must be that the strange atmosphere in Chang'an City has been spread recently, which made these ordinary people feel uneasy. But when they heard that they respected Ye Chang so much, Lu Qi Disgust arose in his heart. At the same time, he was also very surprised that Ye Chang came back too quickly. As far as he knew, half a month ago, at the insistence of Dugu Ming and others, Li Qiu finally issued an edict to ask Ye Chang to return. Beijing is in charge, makingEven if he works hard, it will take at least seven days to reach Liaodong. In the past five years, Ye Chang has not only repaired the road system that was damaged by the war, but also further strengthened the postal and road system. It was a smooth journey, and we arrived at the right time in seven days and seven nights despite the urgent need of 600 miles. But it only took eight days for Ye Chang to come back? With doubts, Lu Qi mixed in the crowd and followed them to the imperial street, watching Ye Chang's guard of honor enter the imperial city. After Li Qiu ascended the throne, he moved his residence back to Da Nei, and the place where Li Longji's coffin rested was also in Xi Nei. When Ye Chang arrived in Beijing, he didn't stay in his own house. He first came to visit Ouchi, which was a very impressive gesture. "It's just that although he is so humble, in Li Qiu's heart, he may not feel that way. "Youwhat did you say, Ye ChangKing Wei has arrived in the capital?" Li Qiu said in shock. Gao Lishi died a year earlier than Li Longji, and now the chief eunuch in the palace is Zhou Xiangren. Because he seized the opportunity, the young eunuch now became a prominent figure in the palace. Although Li Qiu also wanted to replace his confidants, he didn't have the chance for a while because he had only been on the throne for a short time. "Yes, saint, King Wei is waiting in front of the palace gate to prepare his orders." Zhou Xianren said in a low voice. "Let him Where is Yuan Zai? Where did Yuan Zai's people go?" Li Qiu originally wanted Ye Chang to come in, but he felt guilty in his heart and wanted to call Yuan Zai to see him. The person he most hoped to summon was Wang Zhongsi. It's just that Wang Zhongsi stayed in Sichuan and Guizhou for a long time and became ill. Moreover, with Li Heng's rebellion, he had long been discouraged. Now he is basically recovering at home because of his illness. Even Yuan Zai, it is difficult to see him. "Yuan Gong is at home now. It will take some time to invite him." Zhou Xianren said hesitantly: "Your Majesty, do you want King Wei to wait outside?" It was said politely, but in fact it was a reminder to Li Qiu to ask Ye Chang to wait outside. Not a good thing. As the chief internal supervisor, Zhou Xiangren was naturally aware of some of Li Qiu's little moves. He didn't want to get involved in such things, so he pretended to be deaf and dumb. But neglecting Ye Chang at this moment is not a good thing. What could have been a compromise is likely to intensify the conflict because of not paying attention to such small details. "At the critical moment, he was not in the palace." Li Qiu murmured, forcing himself to calm down, and then said: "Zhou Xianren, go and welcome King Wei for me." After Zhou Xianren went out, Li Qiu thought about something wrong and summoned himself The confidant of the little eunuch ordered in a low voice: "The Forbidden Army Well, the military supervisors in the East Palace ordered them to wear armor and ambush them at the back of the palace." Ye Chang's influence among the Forbidden Army was too great, and he really couldn't trust it, so he summoned the so-called " Martial Arts Supervisor". These were a group of eunuchs whom he trained when he was his grandson. They were all powerful, but only in small numbers. Hearing the footsteps of these martial arts supervisors, he felt at ease. After a while, he saw Ye Chang appearing in front of him in plain clothes. "I am encouraged by the late emperor to not give up. I simply stayed in the grass, got a little promotion, and was granted the title of king with some minor achievements. I also bestowed it on my lord. I have received so much kindness that I will never repay it. Now that the late emperor has passed away, I would like to I will resign from my official post and serve as a vigil for the late emperor for three years, and I ask for your majesty¡¯s permission.¡± The two sides exchanged pleasantries and said some polite words that made Li Qiu feel uncomfortable. Then, he heard Ye Chang make a statement that shocked him. requirements. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 506: Young Master Lai Xiao is in charge Although Li Qiu is a mediocre person, he also knows very well that Ye Chang is using retreat to advance. Ye Chang was the son-in-law of the late emperor and a hero of the Tang Dynasty. His uncle had ordered Ye Chang to resign as soon as he came to power and went to guard Li Longji's mausoleum. This would be extremely bad for his reputation. In the history books, it is rare to leave a name that overshadows the past emperor's meritorious service. But at the same time, he was extremely excited. If Ye Chang resigns and goes to guard Li Longji's mausoleum, it means that he has three years to manage and gather back the imperial power and emperor's influence that have been scattered due to Ye Chang's rise. He does not want to directly confront Ye Chang, so Ye Chang's "giving in" may be the best way to solve the problem in his opinion. "Then, Your Majesty just approved Ye Gong's resignation?" More than an hour later, Yuan Zai got the news and hurried to the palace. At this time, Ye Chang had already left the palace. He listened to Li Qiu's words and his eyes widened. asked. "Stay here without sending anything." Li Qiu smiled bitterly and said, "He has prepared a memorial, and here it is." Yuan Zai couldn't help but frowning after reading the memorial handed over by the young eunuch. "Well, I now know that whether he is advancing or retreating, it makes people embarrassed This is really an embarrassing thing." Li Qiu murmured. He really didn¡¯t expect that Ye Chang could make him so embarrassed no matter whether he advanced or retreated. This can only be said that Ye Chang's influence on the political situation of the Tang Dynasty was too great. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yuan Zai thought over and over again, and suddenly gritted his teeth and said. "What?" "Ye Chang will definitely write a letter to resign again. He is just pretending, and he has to do all the tricks to be real. When he resigns for the second time, if His Majesty tries to persuade him to stay, he might as well give him a promotion - - Oh, he has done nothing more, so your majesty gave his children junior titles as a sign of favor. Now that the late emperor has just left, he will definitely not accept the reward and will still have to resign for the third time. At this time, your majesty will Just allow him to resign." "Is this okay?" Li Qiu was stunned. "Your Majesty has tried to persuade you to stay, but he still doesn't appreciate it. Who's to blame? Could it be that your Majesty had to give him this great treasure before he would be willing to stay in the court?" Yuan Zai said: "Anyway, your Majesty's attitude of treating the former emperor's old ministers favorably has been done. "Come out, no one else can blame His Majesty." "Oh" Li Qiu thought for a while and felt that this was the best choice he could make. Everything was as Yuan Zai said. Not long after Ye Chang returned home, he came to the palace again - he wanted to keep vigil for Li Longji, and at the same time he handed over the second resignation memorial. Li Qiu did not reply immediately. When he went to court the next day, he handed the matter over to the ministers for discussion. As expected, the ministers all offered their words to persuade him to stay. Li Qiu also followed the good advice and not only persuaded him to stay, but also gave him three titles. Changyin's son and nephew. As expected, Ye Chang declined the grant but insisted on resigning. This time, Li Qiu agreed directly without any meeting at court. When the news came out, everyone inside and outside the court was shocked. Moreover, Ye Chang was keeping vigil for Li Longji in the palace, and Yuan Gongjiu and others could not see anyone else, so it was inevitable to have suspicions. Distraught, Yuan Jiujiu came to see Du Guming again, only to find that Du Guming was just like him, with a gloomy face. "What on earth does King Wei think? If he stays in the palace like this, isn't he putting his flesh on the chopping block?" Before the two of them sat down, Yuan Gongdao said anxiously: "And now that the one has allowed him to resign, what's going on behind the scenes?" Anyone with a discerning eye can see why he hasn¡¯t taken any action yet. What is his plan? " "You ask me, who am I asking?" Dugu Ming felt unhappy after hearing his series of questions and lost his temper: "Who? Do you know what he is thinkingDon't he know that all the emperors named Li are thick-skinned and evil-hearted?" This is a bit treacherous, but they are in the same party, although their positions are slightly different. Different, but of course Yuan Highway would not tell the truth in this case. Seeing that Dugu Ming was also anxious, Yuan Gongdao said: "Where's Bian Ping? Why don't you call Bian Ping to ask?" "Forget about that guy, King Wei immediately summoned that guy after returning to the capital, and then sent him to Japan. "Dugu Ming smiled bitterly: "At best, he will be sent to Japan as an envoy, stationed in his country, to detect the country's ports and population, and prepare for the next step. At worst, he will be exiled overseas." Yuan Gongdao was dumbfounded. : "Could it be that we all guessed wrong. King Wei didn't mean that at all. He really wanted to be a filial son-in-law to the late emperor and a loyal minister to him?" "King Wei was bold and reckless when he was young. He never meant anything. "Loyal minister and filial son-in-law" Dugu Ming shook his head: "Didn't you say that you once commented on King Wei in the early years that his daring actions would bring trouble for him sooner or later?" Yuan Gongdao's face turned red. He didn't expect that Dugu Ming knew about the old things. "Then what is King Wei's intention? Although Bian Ping is a little bolder, it is for his own good" "I don't know either." Dugu Ming sighed. "I am a foreign minister and cannot enter the palace. You can invite the princess to the palace and hear what King Wei's plan is. "Women are not allowed to interfere in this matter. "Dugu Ming"He shook his head and said, "Besides, I have met King Wei in the palace. "What did he say? " "I didn't explain anything else. I just said that he can finally be free now and do some things that he has wanted to do for a long time. For example, compile a history book and collect historical materials from the Shang and Zhou Dynasties to the present for reference by those in power When Yuan Gongdao heard this, he jumped up immediately: "There is something in Ye Gong's words." "What?" "I would believe it if he compiles practical books, but I don't believe it when he compiles history." Yuan Gongdao rolled his eyes: " Compiling history is something that only Hanlin who has nothing to do can think about." Dugu Ming thought about it. He was stunned for a while, patted his forehead and said: "Why didn't I think of it at that time, how could he compile history?" " When he mentioned a topic at that time, he mentioned that he wanted to compile history? " "There is no special topic. He just said that the late emperor had been in power for fifty years and lived nearly eighty years, which was rare since ancient times. Then he said that he had a good history. He likes to read "Historical Records". Tai Shigong used chronicles as the body, and later generations of national history imitated it. He wanted to use chronology as the body to compile a historical book for future generations to examine the gains and losses" Duguming has a good memory, so he will Ye Chang Yuan Gongdao thought about it for a long time, and then said: "Do you have "Historical Records"?" "Yes, I will ask someone to get it." Thanks to movable type printing, the price of books has dropped. Moreover, the technology of papermaking and printing was continuously improved, and the printed books became more and more exquisite and of more and more types. Duguming's home collected various versions of historical records. The servant quickly brought a bunch of books, including "Historical Records" and other people's annotations. Looking at these thick books, Yuan Gongdao and Dugu Ming looked at each other and smiled bitterly. "What does Mr. Ye have to say? Why don't you just say it? How can you solve this riddle?" The two of them gave up the plan of reading the book. After all, it was really difficult to read so many books. After getting no results, Yuan Gongdao returned to his home and sat in his study for a while. He shook his head and said, "Don't worry about it anymore. From the moment we met, Ye Chang didn't need others to worry about him." people. He made up his mind not to take the initiative anymore and waited for Ye Chang's arrangement. However, his curiosity was attracted by Ye Chang's riddles. Now, apart from official duties, he read this historical record every day. He was enjoying his time, but the changes in the court were huge. The first was the personnel adjustment. Li Qiu arranged a group of officials who had little relationship with Ye Chang to various positions. Although they were not chief officials yet, they It is conceivable that in a few years these people will replace the group close to Ye Chang. However, this action was not aggressive. Ye Chang went to Jinsu Mountain to build the Tailing Tomb for Li Longji, so the officials did not react against it. "It seems that with Ye Chang's resignation, these people in the court have lost their backbone, and nothing can be achieved." After a series of personnel appointments and removals were completed, Li Qiu summoned Yuan Zai and said to him with joy: "Today I know the emperor's will." "Your Majesty, please don't be complacent. Things have just begun. Although your Majesty has placed a lot of people, they are all in insignificant positions. There are not many important officials in the government who are really on your side." Yuan Zai said: "If your Majesty wants to truly control the court, the prime ministers and ministers must be appointed by your Majesty, and all the generals in the border towns should be your Majesty's close ministers. Only in this way can the country be in peace forever." "It's not easy, you're not trying to persuade me Don't be too anxious. If you are too anxious, it will be difficult for King Wei to explain." "There is no need to rush personnel appointments, but there is one thing that must be urgent" "Yuan Zai's urgent matter is financial power. Although Ye Chang resigned, the financial power of the imperial court was still controlled by the ministers. Li Qiu made several requests for funds to repair the palace and raise new troops, but the ministers rejected them. Without financial power, it was impossible to recruit more officials. Therefore, Yuan Zai suggested that Li Qiu take the first step to return the profits of the mines and factories to the emperor. "King Wei has become famous all over the world since he was young, simply because he can make his comrades rich. The scoundrels who followed him in the past are now big spenders. Moreover, after the Niheng Rebellion, the people in Chang'an City were all I think casting money into silver balls and hiding them in a cellar is the stupidest thing to do. It is better to go to the mountains to mine or set up a workshop in the city. Therefore, the household wealth of a small workshop in Chang'an City is better than that of your Majesty. If you want to gain great power, you must first gain financial power. If you can control this, everyone from the high-ranking officials in the court to the common people will have to rely on your majesty. Such a great thing will help. " Li Qiu couldn't help but nod. The prosperity in Chang'an City. Not only were the households richer than Yuan Zai, but they also had a lot of property than the emperor himself. In the past, there were only a few people in Chang'an such as Wang Yuanbao who were very wealthy and famous all over the world. But now, there are definitely more than 20 households in Chang'an City that are as wealthy as Wang Yuanbao. They not only opened mines in other places, but also set up many workshops in Chang'an City. Yongyang, Zhaohang, Da'an and other workshops close to the city wall in Chang'an City were originally relatively empty with few residents, but now they are full of workshops. , and even outside the city, near the water, there are various workshops that require water power as power.?It is densely covered with stars. According to last year's census, the population of Chang'an City has not only recovered from the war five years ago, but has also exceeded it in one fell swoop, reaching more than 1.8 million people. Many of them are workers employed in these factories. "Isn't it the king's land? The wealth above the king's land should naturally belong to the emperor," Yuan Zai said again. The place where the two of them said these words was in Li Qiu's imperial study. They were the only two in the room, and even the serving eunuch was sent away by Li Qiu. Hearing what Yuan Zai said, Li Qiu's eyes lit up and his eyes twinkled. Li Qiu¡¯s father Li Ying died early, and he was raised by his uncle Li Cong since he was a child. At that time, his expenses were relatively tight. As the grandson of the emperor, he was not easy on money, which made him attach great importance to wealth. Yuan Zai proposed to consolidate financial power, which was exactly what he wanted. This is not about selling one's official position, so I think the opposition to the Qing Dynasty won't be that big. "However when King Wei was the prime minister, he was quite tolerant of these mines and factories. Will my doing this cause his objection?" "Now that King Wei is supervising the construction of Tailing, he has no time to meddle in such nosy matters. Moreover, , I have a plan, even if someone brings the matter to him, he will definitely not object." When Yuan Zai said this, he suddenly laughed. "What's the plan?" Li Qiu was very interested and asked, leaning forward. "Use your spear and attack your shield, your majesty." Yuan Zai presented a stack of paper, and Li Qiu took it and looked at it. There wasn't much paper in it, but it contained several tragedies in the factory written on it. In order to make more profits, factory owners lower workers¡¯ wages, extend working hours, and reduce hazard protection. This is what will inevitably happen. Chang'an City, Luoyang City, including Liaodong, are under Ye Chang's nose and have their own management and supervision. The situation is better, but in the mining factories farther away, even Ye Chang cannot prevent such things. "How could such a tragedy happen?" Li Qiulian looked at these examples and couldn't help but said: "Okay, okay." He shouted "yes" naturally because these examples gave him an excuse to take over the exclusive rights of the mining factory to himself. "Although there is this excuse, Your Majesty, this matter cannot be revealed by us, but must rely on external force. "Yuan Zai said again. "Li Qiu deeply believed that if they threw these materials in the court, people would understand that they were actually targeting financial power. But who to rely on external power needs to be carefully considered. At this time, Li Qiu felt a little regretful that he had too few people at his disposal. ¡°I recommend one person to handle this matter. Yuan Zai said: "Lu Qi" "Lu Qi?" "Li Qiu has also heard of this name. He had a very bad impression of this person, so he shook his head: "This person is not suitable for an official. Is there any other candidate? " "He doesn't need to be an official, he just needs to run a newspaper. "Yuan Zai said with a smile: "I spent all my wealth and collected 50,000 yuan for him. As soon as your majesty agrees, he will copy the "Min Bao" into a newspaper, and then publish these materials in the first issue. Free broadcast, tens of thousands of copies printed, sent to Chang'an, Luoyang, and every county When it comes to this matter, your Majesty, if you just go with the flow you can get twice the result with half the effort. " Li Qiu's heart skipped a beat. He didn't want to be an official, he just ran a newspaper Obviously he wanted to ask him, the emperor, for convenience, and at the same time he came to seek funding from him. " Ye Chang used the newspaper run by Du Fu as his mouthpiece. He seemed to You can also choose another company as a mouthpiece, not to mention playing against Ye Chang, but at least not to let him have the sole say. Of course, compared with the financial power gathered through such means, this is just an incidental gift. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 507: King Li¡¯s Disaster Is Near "Ye Gong, Ye Gong, how can you still be at peace here?" Du Fu climbed up the hill panting, looking at Ye Chang sitting on the horse drinking tea, he managed to run forward a few steps, but in the end I can't run anymore. Ye Chang had his back turned to him, but when he heard his voice, he turned around in surprise: "Zimei, why are you here?" "There is something big going on in the court, why are you still here?" Du Fu paused, because he was out of breath. I was out of breath, so it took me a while to finish what I said. "Zimei, in the past few years, it seems that you have been sitting in the study too much and exercising too little. You are so tired just after climbing such a hill. The running water is not rotten and the door hinges are not beetrooted. You want to do more things. You have to be in good health." Ye Chang said with a smile. Du Fu was so angry that he couldn't speak. He finally got over it and said anxiously: "I mistakenly believed the gangsters and gave Lu Qi the investigation you asked me to do. Unexpectedly, Lu Qi also received funding and completed it." The first issue of the family newspaper used the information I gave to criticize the people's management You all know that?" When Du Fu said that, he looked at Ye Chang's face and noticed that Ye Chang's expression was a little strange. He immediately stared in understanding. asked with eyes closed. "Although I am in Tailing, I still know something about Chang'an. As soon as this new newspaper was launched, 100,000 copies were given away. The momentum was huge and the influence was not small." Ye Chang said: "Officials in the DPRK and China , Some upright people were filled with righteous indignation when they saw what was written on it, and wrote to the court, demanding that the mines and factories be shut down and their abuses eradicated. ""Any upright person, if he is not a stickler for the past, is someone with ulterior motives," Du Fu angrily rebuked. : "Abandoning food because of choking is not the right way to do things in the world. As Ye Gong said, anything done must have advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantages of setting up industry and mining are not as good as the advantages. Moreover, Ye Gong has long said that the court only needs to strengthen management of such disadvantages. , can be controlled. In recent years, due to the benefits of industry and mining, people's lives have become easier, but they can't stand it. ""Isn't this just to strengthen management?" Ye Chang said leisurely. His attitude almost made Du Fu furious. Soon Du Fu understood: "Thisare you behind this again?" "That's not true. It's just that while the industry and mining have boomed in recent years, various problems have also arisen. It is indeed time to take charge. Whether it is me taking charge or the court taking charge, it will inevitably lead to infamy. The difference is that I take charge of it for the sake of better development, while the court takes charge of it for the purpose of amassing money and power for a few people. In this case, let¡¯s let the court bear the infamy first.¡± These words would not have been uttered by a minister who was very loyal to the court. Du Fu had no objection. Seeing that in the past ten years, the imperial court was almost supported by Ye Chang alone, and he also had two great achievements in protecting the sky and rebuilding the Tang Dynasty. Although he did not reward him for his high achievements, Li Qiu treated Ye Chang like this. So chilling. Li Qiu's little trick that he thought was clever would look like a joke to anyone with a discerning eye: Ye Chang really wanted his position, so how could he get his turn, let alone leave the capital in the past few years when Li Longji was seriously ill? , allowing Li Qiu to control the palace. To a certain extent, this is also a test for Li Qiu from Ye Chang. If Li Qiu consciously recognizes the situation and is willing to take the position of Xujun, then he, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, can still rule from the ground up. Otherwise, naturally everyone will have a showdown. scattered. "It's not good to keep making trouble like this." Du Fu thought about it and sighed: "If it continues, it will hurt the vitality of the Tang Dynasty, just like the Anlu Mountain Incident. Why not let the long-term pain be better than the short-term pain?" "I Now the long-term pain is worse than the short-term pain. "Zimei, what do you think the people will think if I take action now?" "Are you afraid of being accused of being domineering?" He has already been accused of being domineering." Ye Chang laughed, his brows brightening: "Infamy is nothing, even if it means deposing someone and usurping the throne, I'm not afraid of it, let alone being domineering." He had been tolerant for many years, but when he spoke, he suddenly said She is not feminine, but carries a domineering air that holds the world at her fingertips. Du Fu was stunned, looked at him, and said nothing for a long time. "This is Ye Chang's nature. Although he has always been loyal to the Li Tang royal family before, it is his style to retaliate and not care about infamy. In recent years, he has been seeking fame and fame, which made Du Fu forget his true nature. "Then what are you afraid of what the people will think?" "It's because you're afraid that the people will think that everything is taken for granted." Ye Chang breathed out slowly: "Do you know the truth that books cannot be read unless they are borrowed?" Du Fu's face turned red slightly. This truth, Of course he understands. "People and business are the opposite. If you don't work hard, you don't know how to cherish it." Ye Chang said: "I have repeatedly warned you that when you open a mine, you must pay more attention and don't give up your benevolence just to make money. But those People just don't listen. Now this matter is caused by themselves. I can't help them solve all the troubles, lest they become dependent" Ye Chang said a little confused, because he didn't know whether he should answer it because it meant something. Du Fu expressed it. Today, the Tang Dynasty can be said to haveIt has reached the threshold of industrialization and commercialization. However, this was not born naturally by Datang itself, but under the strong guidance of Ye Chang. Ye Chang knew very well that if he took action, he would have to sit in the highest position. From now on, he would not be able to go out easily in the capital, and his main energy would be entangled with some tedious matters. He might not be able to be as free as he is now. Leading the way forward for the Tang Dynasty. ¡°Some people think that if you reach the highest position, you can naturally keep your word, and it will be easier to guide the country. In fact, the experience of two lives tells Ye Chang that there are many ways to isolate him, block his ears and eyes, and let him immerse himself in singing praises and singing and dancing to achieve peace. ¡°And when he came to power, it was just an enlightened emperor replacing a conservative emperor. What happens after him? "Of course he can decide the constitution with one word. Whether it is an enlightened autocracy or a constitutional monarchy, with his huge influence in the army and the people, he can make a decision with one word. But since he can decide it with one word, then there will be people who can give it up with one word in the future. Therefore, it must go through some kind of huge change and raise a certain standard to the political consensus of the Tang Dynasty. Only in this way can the innovation he wants be able to success. "Ye Gong's meaning can only be cherished by the people if they strive for it?" Du Fu has followed Ye Chang's thinking in running newspapers over the years, so he figured this out: "No wonder these years You vigorously advocate Taoism and say that everything that benefits the people is Taoism, and only by continuing Taoism can one be the emperor" Ye Chang smiled and remained silent. "I understand, I will go back to Chang'an right now," Du Fu thought again and said resolutely. Ye Chang smiled again: "I'll give it to you." After Du Fu returned to Chang'an, he immediately gathered people to write quickly. The next day, he published a batch of articles in newspapers about the imperial court's tightening of the exclusive rights to mines. . This newspaper quickly arrived at Yuan Highway¡¯s desk. "The emperor's move can't help but remind people of King Zhou Li's 'patented' policy of making the mountains, forests, lakes and lakes owned by the emperor, and not allowing the common people to collect firewood, fish, and hunt. There are precedents in history, and we can think about it now. Today, we want to imitate Zhou Li. Wang Hu? When he saw this paragraph, Yuan Gongdao jumped up: "How brave." There were also criticisms of officials in newspapers before. For example, some people criticized Yuan Gongdao for being a vegetarian. But they pointed the finger at the emperor. This was the first time that Yuan Gongdao could imagine what kind of reaction Li Qiu would have when he read this text, among the officials in the court and the central government, as well as people studying in urban and rural areas. You should have seen it, how could he not be furious? Sure enough, not long after this issue of "Min Bao" was released, the imperial army went to the newspaper office to confiscate it. However, when they arrived, they didn't know if the news had been leaked or if it had been there for a long time. After preparation, except for the three or two kittens and a bunch of printing machines, Du Fu and others escaped. The next day, the "Datang Daily" run by Lu Qi frantically criticized the "Min Bao" move. In order to have no respect and inferiority, he commits rebellion, just like An Lushan and others. Between the lines, the writing is vaguely directed at Ye Chang. This is because the "Datang News" was just launched and was being distributed for free, so it had an impact. It was also huge, and the whole of Chang'an seemed to be suffocated by it. But on the third day, the "Minbao" that had gone underground struck back, "I have said before that I want to imitate King Zhou Li and win the world. Let's look at it again. , Today I have not only learned King Zhou Li¡¯s patented chaotic government, but also learned his strategy of using witchcraft to stop slander. Banning people's newspapers, indulging clowns, and all kinds of methods, what is the difference between this and King Li? It¡¯s just that I read history today, but I haven¡¯t learned it all. I have seen King Li¡¯s strategy, but I haven¡¯t seen King Li¡¯s end.¡± At the beginning, the "Min Bao" spread the news, which made Anlushan¡¯s army unmotivated. Now the "Min Bao" blew the horn again, this time An article, almost a message to Li Qi. When Yuan Gongdao saw this, he jumped up again: "Bring "Historical Records", bring "Historical Records". The servant at home brought him another pile of "Historical Records" , I was still muttering in my heart, whether there was something wrong with my master. During this period, I always read "Historical Records". Could it be that the emperor was dissatisfied with him and wanted to drive him to compile history? Yuan Gongdao ignored the servant's expression and wrote "Historical Records" "Historical Records" turned to the section about "The Chinese people riotedthe first year of the Republic". In "Historical Records", there is an exact date, starting from the time when King Zhou Li was overthrown by the Chinese people. "Historical Records of Justice" has its own interpretation of this period of history, especially for the subsequent Republic of China. The "Bamboo Book Annals" records that Gongbo and Yuzheng were in power and acted as emperors, and this Gongbo and It was the king of Wei State. Ye Chang was named King of Wei. Seeing this, Yuan Gongdao took a breath. The original explanation of Ye Chang's riddle was here. No wonder he wanted to write a history. But soon, Yuan Gongdao felt, He seemed to be overthinking it. If Ye Chang really meant this, why couldn't he express it directly instead of going through such a big roundabout way? In fact, if not?It was "Min Bao" that compared Li Qiu with King Li of Zhou. No matter how much he and Dugu Ming read "Historical Records", they would not remember this allusion. "Whether I think too much or not, this matter I have to think about it again." Go find Dugu Gong and ask him to make up his mind. After all, Ye Gong is going to supervise the mountain mausoleum. It is Dugu Gong who makes the decision in our department in the court. Instead of me guessing alone, it would be better for Dugu Gong to guess too." But he didn't know. He really thinks too much. Ye Chang took the "Historical Records" to hint that he did have a purpose, which was to make them calm down and not be impatient. In Ye Chang's judgment, Li Qiu was eager to take over power and would inevitably take some measures to change the current policies, and among them, it seemed easiest to attack industries and mines. By then, it will not only be them who have their interests violated by Li Qiu, but also almost the vast majority of people in Chang'an City - from industrial and mine owners to ordinary workers. As a result, their incomes will be reduced or even their livelihoods will be lost. And those ordinary citizens, As a result, they will not be able to buy the previously cheap and abundant daily necessities. At that time, these citizens will definitely rely on Ye Chang as their backing. With a little guidance from others, they will rise up on their own and force Li Qiu to change his ways. Li Qiu, however, would not accept such a condition, either for his own reputation or for his political plan to gain power. As a result, conflicts will inevitably intensify, and angry people will repeat the scene of Chinese riots. After all, for the people in Chang'an City now, after the Li Heng Rebellion, their respect for the royal family has been greatly reduced. If Li Longji, he might still be able to control these people, but Li Qiu has only been a grandson for a few years. What prestige does it have among the people? Yuan Highway hurriedly arrived at Dugu Mansion. He was so familiar with the roads here that he didn't even need to report, so he went directly to Dugu Ming's study. In Dugu Ming's study, there were piles of books such as "Historical Records" and "Historical Records of Justice". He buried his head among them and raised his head when he heard Yuan Gongdao's voice greeting him: "You are indeed here." "Dugu Ming "Mr., do you thinkwhat happened to King Li this week is true or false?" Yuan Gongdao got straight to the point and asked in a trembling voice. "Of course it's true." Dugu clearly understood what he meant: "Before you came, I had already sent someone to inquire. There will be new information soon. By then it will almost be confirmed." It didn't take long. , the people sent out by Dugu Ming came back. "In Chang'an City, in the east and west cities, more than thirty business leaders have decided to go on strike tomorrow." The servant was panting, with a look of shock on his face: "Something big has happened, something big has happened." "The emperor wants to What does patent industry and mining have to do with them? "Yuan Highway was surprised when he heard that most of the guild leaders in the east and west cities were trading companies. They were only responsible for selling things, not production, so why were they the first to react? This matter is not something that the servant can know. Dugu Ming, on the other hand, waved his hand and asked the servant to step down to receive the reward, and then said with a smile: "Mr. Yuan, don't go to the market. You don't know what's going on. None of these business leaders are working in the industry or mining outside. Otherwise, Where do their goods come from? Even if they don't do anything, the factories and mines above will put pressure on them. After all, when the factories and mines shrink, they will have no goods to sell, and they will be the ones who make less money in the first place. " "Yes "Yuan Gongdao is a little embarrassed. Although he has a good relationship with Ye Chang and has benefited a lot from the Andong Chamber of Commerce, he really doesn't know much about the industry and commerce in the market. The news brought by the servant made Dugu Ming push away the history book in front of him. He sighed and said slowly: "More than thirty guilds this is just the beginning." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break through the Void Chapter 508: Violent and Cowardly "This is just the beginning." Li Qiu looked at the ministers in front of him with a gloomy face. Each of these ministers looked at their nose, nose, mouth, and heart, but no one was willing to speak. "You tell me how I want to do it. You tell me." The heads of the thirty-seven chambers of commerce and guilds represent thirty-seven industries, from the stationery industry that sells pens, inks, paper and inkstones to the cloth shops that sell cloth. These are all industries related to people's lives. They went on strike together, which was not only a warning to Li Qiu, but also a demonstration of their own strength. "If it is not dealt with in time, not only the incident may escalate, but also the court will lose face." Finally, a minister recently appointed by Li Qiu came out to report: "With my wishes, I should send troops to capture the leader of the channel. At this time, he is still suffering from ringworm and scabies and should not be tolerated." He spoke plausibly, but he never noticed that most of the officials in the court looked at him as if they were a fool. Even Li Qiu stared at him like he was a fool. If troops can be mobilized easily, why bother? These merchants are just going on strike. What is the reason for mobilizing troops? If someone closes down, does not do business, and makes no money, how can you still catch them? More importantly, is there anyone behind these businessmen, and is that person waiting to send troops? Li Qiu didn't believe that just by relying on some businessmen, he could have the courage to compete with the court's laws, just as he didn't believe that "Minbao" did not have Ye Chang's instructions and protection behind it, and dared to call him Zhou Li. Like a king. Therefore, if you want to use troops, you must consider Ye Chang's attitude. "Your Majesty, the matter has come to this, why don't you take a step back, stop talking about patents, and implement the old laws of the previous emperor?" Yuan Gongdao coughed and came out and said: "All kinds of incidents are caused by the theory of patents. We need to take the right medicine" "That's enough. , I want you to find a way to share my worries, not to make things difficult for me for those lawless people. As a censor, are you responsible for me, or for those lawless people? " Li Qiu was furious and couldn't speak. Choi Yan, before Yuan Gongdao could finish his words, he spat him back. Yuan Gongdao glanced at him in surprise, and then realized that Dugu Ming was secretly winking at him, as if he was laughing at him. He could only silently take off his crown, kowtow and said: "I am incompetent. Your Majesty feels that I am incompetent for my job." , I would like to beg for my bones to return to my hometown. ""You"" Yuan Gongdao, the imperial censor, has always had a weak presence in the court. Li Qiu knew some of his past events, so he didn't think much of him, so he just scolded him. He also had no intention of saving face for the former emperor¡¯s veterans. But now Yuan Gongdao directly resigned, which made him stunned. Doesn¡¯t this meana showdown? Yuan Gongdao was Ye Changsai's person at Yushitai. It was Li Qiu's unscrupulous move to force him to resign. But in this situation, did he have to retreat? " Taking a step back means retreating altogether. Not only will your plan to take over power be frustrated, but where will the emperor's prestige and dignity be put? "Yuan Gongdao, are you threatening me?" Li Qiu has only been trained by Li Longji as his successor for five years. What Li Longji "looks at as a saint" is his mediocrity. In Li Longji's view, only mediocrity can Only then can you coexist peacefully with a promising minister like Ye Chang. Ye Changnian was more supportive of Li Qiuhui based on his kindness. But he never thought that if a mediocre person sat in the position of the Ninth Five-Year King, the contradiction between the expansion of power status and his own talents determined that such a person would be eager to do something in order to gain success. Prove your abilities. Therefore, in this situation, Li Qiu did not choose to give in, but came close to a showdown. Yuan Zai was covered in cold sweat and couldn't care about anything else. He went out and said: "Your Majesty, the matter discussed today is not whether Doctor Yuan will stay or leave, but how to solve the matter of the Chamber of Commerce's strike. It is not appropriate to create any complicationsYuan Zai Doctor, when the country is in trouble, it is time for us to take charge. At this time, you have resigned from office. Where have all your years of study, loyalty and etiquette gone?" Li Qiu was reminded by him that it was not with Yuan Dynasty at this time? In the battle of loyalty, if his plan can be implemented, what does one yuan highway mean? "I made a mistake, and I am also anxious. The late emperor gave me the foundation of the country. In the past, King Wei assisted me in the court, so I don't have to worry. Now Wei The king just resigned, and something like this happened I don't want to bother King Wei if anything happens in the court. Over the years, I have seen how hard King Wei has worked for the Tang Dynasty. , To say it privately, he is my uncle, but to say it far away, he is an old minister of the late emperor. You can share some of it with him. " Speaking of this, Li Qiu coughed, and suddenly felt that he had just done that. The passage is a bit like a former emperor. He turned his eyes to Dugu Ming, and continued: "As for the method of abolishing patents, there is no need to mention it. The Minister of Yuan proposed the patent strategy to me precisely because of the integrity of the people. If it were not Private industries and mines are full of disadvantages, so why should I bother to do it? " Dugu Ming lowered his head and curled his lips secretly. The emperor gradually became more mature. At least, he can finally say something nice  Normally, an emperor who speaks nice words would be considered a middle-class king, but at this time, compared with Ye Chang, who does practical things, an emperor who talks nice things can only be disgusting. "In my opinion, this matter should be handled by the Jingzhao Mansion, why should it be discussed at the court meeting?" However, Yuan Zai felt that Li Qiu's words were very good. He continued: "Your Majesty takes charge of the overall situation and makes the decision. Just let the officials carry out the strategy. If it is such a small matter, your Majesty will ask the officials in person for advice. "Why can't Jing Zhaoyin solve it?" Li Qiu asked again. "That's Jing Zhaoyin's mistake. Your Majesty can just punish him." Yuan Zai lifted Jing Zhaoyin up expressionlessly. The current Jing Zhaoyin is Liu Yan. Although this person was not a direct descendant of Ye Chang, he was relatively close to Ye Chang and was a candidate that both Ye Chang and Li Longji could accept. Yuan Zai was eyeing the position of Jing Zhaoyin, knowing that this position was very critical, so he passed the responsibility to Liu Yan with the purpose of forcing Liu Yan to make a choice. Liu Yan was also on the train. When he heard this, he came out and said: "This is rare in ancient times, and I really don't know how to deal with it. Since the Minister of Yuan is responsible for this, I dare to ask, what is your Majesty's strategy? I will carry it out." Having said this, Liu Yan glanced at Yuan Zai and said with a half-smile, "If your Majesty thinks that we should use thunder to get rid of them, I will send officers to arrest the leaders of the trouble. Thinking that we should use gentle means to deal with it, I summoned these leaders to discuss with them how to resolve it. "This is an anti-general army. Since Yuan Zai said that the emperor made a decision and his ministers executed it, then Li Qiu had to make a decision first. Li Qiu was secretly resentful in his heart. The late emperor was too indulgent to Ye Chang, which resulted in his party members being everywhere in the court. Whatever he wanted to do, he was constrained overtly and covertly. The ball was finally kicked to Li Qiu's feet, but although he was famous, his football skills were not very good. In the end, it was decided to bring the leaders of the thirty-seven guilds to Jing Zhaoyin first. As for what to do after inviting Jing Zhaoyin, he did not say. "After all, today I am less responsible, scheming but never decisive, fierce but timid." This comment from Du Fu's mouth did not surprise everyone sitting here. They were all newspaper commentators, and now they have no idea about Li Qiu. , it can be said that they share the same hatred and hatred. "Min Bao" wants to attack Li Qiu not only because of Ye Chang's long-term support for him, but also because it involves the respective interests of "Min Bao". Today, this newspaper, whether it is Du Fu, the main writer, or ordinary editors and commentators, all have considerable financial resources. The reason is that they accept a large number of industrial and mining advertisements. Moreover, they are also the group of people who have the deepest understanding of the changes in the Tang Dynasty caused by the prosperity of industry and mining. Unlike those who sit at home and make up random things, Du Fu's requirements for this newspaper are still very strict, requiring them to go deep into the market to conduct investigations. Reports can only be written based on real evidence. Therefore, they are all active supporters and advocates of Ye Chang's Taoism. Among them, the radicals even believe that Ye Chang's achievements in benefiting the people over the years can be compared with those of ancient saints, and he should be appointed by heaven. "What should we do, should we criticize again?" someone asked. "There's no need to be in a hurry, just wait for a while and wait for things to go further." Before Du Fu finished speaking, there was a knock on the door from outside, three long and two short sounds, which made his expression change: "The minions of the imperial court have really good noses, let's go quickly. " Everyone laughed, and then went to the backyard and left quietly through the secret door. Du Fu walked to the end and still had time to climb up to a nearby restaurant, order a few side dishes, and watch the excitement while having a drink. Not long after, I saw a group of guards trotting over, and the person supervising them was none other than Lu Qi, an acquaintance. Du Fu looked at this guy calmly, shook his head, and sighed secretly. The guards broke into the courtyard where he had just been staying, causing a great commotion. The diners in the restaurant crowded in to watch the fun, and some bold offenders asked the acquaintances of the guards what they were doing. The officer said with resentment: "This Lu Langjun reported that a group of criminals from the People's Daily were hiding here, but it turned out that there was no one there at all - this is the third time." Lu Qi's face turned slightly blue upon hearing this, but he already had a birthmark on his face, so no one would notice it even if he turned blue. Seeing that the commotion of these servants was over, the drinkers in the restaurant began to talk in low voices. "The heads of thirty-seven guilds have already gone on strike over this. I don't know what will happen next. " "What else is going on? If the people don't fight with the officials, it really angers the emperor. Isn't it the guild's unlucky thing?" "That's not necessarily true. As far as I know, in two days, the current thirty-seven lines will not only be on strike. "Oh, what else will be on strike?" While the drinkers were discussing, they saw something A carriage pulled full of goods stopped in front of the restaurant. Except for a few waiters, the rest of the guys went down to carry the things. Another good person asked curiously: "Your business is good, why do you buy so many things?" "It's just some rice, noodles and so on."?, if guests want to eat, everything must be prepared. "The restaurant owner sighed: "Haven't you heard that the grain merchants in Chang'an City are also going to join the strike? " "What, when was this news, why didn't I hear it? " The drinkers were shocked. Although the thirty-seven stores had gone on strike before, it would have had an impact, but for ordinary people, it would not directly affect their meals. It would just cause some trouble in their lives. But if the grain merchants also went on strike, then The trouble is big. Unless the imperial court releases the rice from the official warehouse, where can the nearly two million people in Chang'an City go to find food? "It was just half an hour ago that I received news from others. To be honest, if this situation continues, our restaurant and teahouse may have to close down. " "It is normal for the imperial court to implement the patent law and to oppose the establishment of industries and mines. What does it have to do with these grain merchants? Some people said angrily: "Why are they here to join in the fun? Are they taking this opportunity to hoard food and drive up food prices?" " "You are thinking wrong now. What is the purpose of the emperor's patent method? It is just to plunder people's money. Now that I'm thinking about starting mining, the next thing I'm thinking about is starting a rut. " "Isn't the track controlled by the imperial court? " "If you double or triple the freight, what else can you do besides scolding me? Nowadays, the grain merchants in Chang'an City rely on rail tracks for most of their grain transportation. If they target industries and mines today, they will use rail tracks to target them tomorrow." The person who said this was quite knowledgeable. When he mentioned this, he sneered: "And , Don¡¯t think that this is just their matter. In my opinion, if this commotion continues, everyone will be involved." "How did you know? " "Reading newspapers, of course, is not reading the Datang Newspaper. "The man said with a hint of disdain. Du Fu laughed dumbly. He thought that man was knowledgeable just now, but now he realized that he had actually read his article in the newspaper. But he was right. This matter must be dealt with. Everyone was involved. The grain merchants went on strike to support thirty-seven businesses. The direct consequence of this incident was that it was hard to live in Chang'an, and the prices of all food ingredients skyrocketed after two days. , one after another announced their closure, and the whole of Chang'an was instantly depressed. Even the football market was no longer lively. "What exactly did Liu Yan do? He asked him to arrest people. He invited the heads of thirty-seven guilds. There is good food and drink in the yamen, but the result is no deterrent. He is conniving and covering up, and he himself is harboring evil intentions." When Li Qiu heard the news in the palace, he was furious. In his opinion, the fundamental reason for these businessmen to go on strike was Liu Yan. He had not killed the chicken to frighten the monkey. If Liu Yan had directly raided the homes of the thirty-seven guild leaders and paraded them through the streets, no one would have dared to follow him. "Now it seems that Liu Yan will not be able to resign. Yuan Zai blinked: "But this is also a good thing." " "oh? " "If not, what reason does your Majesty have to capture Liu Yan? Yuan Zai said with a smile: "Now I understand that as long as His Majesty does not use weapons, Ye Chang will ignore it. Now our fight is within Ye Chang's tolerance. After all, he has the reputation of being a loyal minister and does not want to put him aside." This reputation above the Qing Dynasty has been ruined" "In this case, if the decree is passed, Liu Yan will be dismissed from the post of Jingzhao Yin, Yuan Qing, you can reluctantly take over his duties temporarily." Li Qiu felt that what he said was reasonable, so he ordered. However, he did not dare to go too far. He did not punish Liu Yan, but dismissed him from office. Liu Yan himself did not protest, laughed three times, and left. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 509: Tianshi was originally our People¡¯s Television In the eleventh year of Tianbao's reign, there was a competition between Lushun Academy and the Imperial College. The arithmetic competition ended in a resounding defeat at the Imperial College of Arithmetic, which also brought disgrace to the entire Imperial College. "However, although people in the Imperial College were taboo about mentioning that matter, they actually benefited from it. Not to mention other things, while other government buildings and offices in the Tang Dynasty were still using wooden windows, the Imperial College's teaching building was first replaced with glass windows according to the model of Lushun Academy. In Ye Chang's words, people could study hard while being locked in the room. It is not enough to teach talents. You must be able to see the world through the window to be considered a real talent. "Brother Lu, why do you have time to come to the Imperial College at this time?" When Lu Lun appeared in the dormitory of the Imperial College students, everyone who was discussing together greeted him. Lu Lun was conceited about his talent and learning, but failed many times. He lived in seclusion in Nanshan these years, but he still came to Chang'an often and had frequent contacts with the students of the Imperial College. Seeing so many students staying in one place, Lu Lun said with a smile: "You are quite at ease. Don't you need to study hard today? "What else should I study? The world is so big that there is no room for a peaceful desk." A student of the Imperial College He said angrily: "Brother Lu, you may not know that we have issued a decree today to remove Liu Yan from the post of Jingzhao Yin. In Yuan Zai, this little man was temporarily assigned to Jingzhao Yin. Now the officers are going around, raiding homes and arresting people. He was originally detained in Jingzhao. The heads of various guilds in the government office were also imprisoned. Nowadays, people are in panic, who is interested in studying." Lu Lun's eyes flashed, but he did not speak, he just sighed. He has a wide network of friends, and his poetry has become more and more popular recently. Therefore, he was very influential among the people in the Imperial College. Everyone was a little disappointed when they saw that he just sighed but didn't say a word. Some people said: "Brother Lu, you always have many ideas, why don't you say a word?" " "I, a humble man from the countryside, am different from you. What does the affairs of the court have to do with me, a mountain man? Lu Lun said: "You are indebted to the country for your support, and all your food and clothing come from the people. Naturally, you need to intervene in national affairs. What position do I have to comment on?" "There is something in his words, and everyone understands it. "Brother Lu, if you have something to say, just say it." "What I said seriously may not sound good. " Lu Lundao. "The Li Heng and An Lushan Rebellion can be said to be a huge turning point in the Tang Dynasty. After this rebellion was put down, because the owners of industry and mines actively donated money to serve as military supplies, they mobilized their own workers and miners to enlist in the army. Therefore, after this, they changed their past habit of making money in silence and began to actively participate in the affairs of the court, striving to increase their influence on national policies. One of the most important ones was to serve from the imperial palace to the imperial palace. On top of the donations from township schools and county schools, a considerable number of scholars all over the world who are interested in official careers have been more or less supported by them in the past five years. Thinking of this, Lu Lun smiled lightly and resigned from Liu Yan's post. , was changed to Yuan Zai, it stands to reason that Jing Zhaoyin is an important position, and his replacement will attract discussion from hundreds of officials. However, after several days of dismissal, there was no response from the officials, making the backup plan he prepared useless, which made Li Qiu complacent. I feel like I have finally established my authority, but at the same time I am a little worried. ¡°Tell me, is there something fishy about this? "With this complicated mood, after the meeting in Japan, Li Qiu once again left Yuan Zai alone for a solo. After everyone left, he told Yuan Zai his inner uneasiness, and then asked. "What's strange? Now that your majesty has spoken, I see that there is nothing fishy. As I said last time, these are all" Before Yuan Zai finished speaking, he suddenly heard a tom, like the sound of drums coming from afar. Both of them couldn't help but glance at the clock. How could there be continuous drumming when it was not time to beat the curfew? "These are within Ye Chang's tolerance. Liu Yan has done it before, and your Majesty will not punish him." Just dismissing him from office is already a lenient punishment If your Majesty is still uneasy, you can send a confidant to Tailing to explain the matter to Ye Chang and secretly observe his color to see what his intentions are. " Yuan Zai continued to speak, and Li Qiu's fragile heart felt somewhat comforted. As for sending an envoy to Tailing to explain to Ye Chang, whether it would bring shame on him as the emperor, he only hesitated slightly before agreeing to this. However, at this moment, there were hurried footsteps, and a eunuch sweating profusely entered the palace. This eunuch was Li Qiu's companion when he was the grandson, and was going to replace Zhou Xianren, but he was so anxious at this time. Somewhat lost his temper. ¡°What¡¯s going on? "Li Qiu said angrily. "Dengwen drum, it's Dengwen drum." The eunuch shouted: "All the students from the Imperial College have beaten the Dengwen drum." "What? Li Qiu was shocked: "You're so good, what kind of news are they beating?" " Yuan Zai felt something was wrong in his heart, and he looked solemn: "Look where the drum officials are, why do you let them play the drums? "Almost all the saints, ministers, and students from the Imperial College have arrived. How can they be stopped by just a few small officials from the Drum Courtyard?" "The eunuch said: "Now that I have heard the sound of the drum, more and more people are gathering. Please make a decision, Your Majesty."  According to the rules, the drum cannot be sounded unless there is a serious injustice. Of course, the emperor summoned the emperor as soon as the drum sounded, which only appeared in storytelling scripts. Li Qiu summoned a minor official on duty and asked him to go out to see the students of the Imperial College to appease them and not to violate the court etiquette. As a result, not long after the official went out, he ran back in disgrace: "Your Majesty, I am a lowly official, and those people don't take me seriously at all. I only reported my name and was coaxed back by them." Li Qiu Da Angry, I want to ignore these beings, but I am afraid that something will happen if they gather in large numbers. No matter how ignorant you are, you know that the students in these schools are energetic and impulsive, which can easily lead to unexpected consequences. He pondered for a moment, but couldn't think of a way to deal with it. It was Yuan Zai who sighed in his heart, and then said: "Your Majesty, I will go out to deal with them first. Your Majesty will send someone to call the Imperial Academy to offer wine and the doctors. These students are only afraid of these gentlemen." Li Qiu's eyes suddenly lit up, and he was pleased with everything Yuan Zai did. But unfortunately, not long after Yuan Zai went out, he rolled back and crawled on the ground. Not only did he run back, his eyes were swollen, there was half a rotten egg hanging on his head, and there was dust everywhere on his body. "What's going on? Those people dare to hit people?" Seeing his appearance, Li Qiu jumped up. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, they are complaining about Liu Yan. They say that I am a villain and they want to kill him. "O minister." Yuan Zai was frightened, crying, and no longer behaved like a minister. Li Qiu was even more thoughtless. Dozens of thoughts came to his mind at once, but he didn't know which one to choose to deal with the matter in front of him. When the Dengwen drum was beaten again, Yuan Zai gasped for breath, and then felt ashamed and annoyed. Just now, he lost his composure. If he fell into Li Qiu's eyes, his evaluation would inevitably be lowered. "I summoned Jingzhao Yin's officers to bring these unlearned and unskilled people into Jingzhao Mansion first, and then deal with them." After calming down, he asked Li Qiu for instructions: "Should we deprive them of their honors at that time? Expulsion from the Imperial Academy depends entirely on His Majesty's decree. "Li Qiu couldn't decide how to punish the students, but it was always right to control the troublemakers first, so he agreed to Yuan Zai's request. After Yuan Zai got the order, he immediately mobilized his manpower and arrested all the students from the Imperial College who were headed by him. He secretly resented these people for pointing the finger at him, so he hinted to the officers that they should be merciless in their attacks, so he swept the floor in front of the courtyard politely, and Confucian crowns fell everywhere. Seeing this scene, Yuan Zai sneered secretly. The ones who acted most ferociously and carried out his intentions the most were the confidants he stuffed into the yamen in just a few days. Afraid of Ye Chang and the ministers, Li Qiu could not directly arrange his own people in important positions, but these Serving as a sergeant is an industry that scholars despise. If he deploys some people, no one will object. His eyes also swept over the faces of those old policemen who were bluffing and bluffing. They were pretending to be bluffing and bluffing. One day, they would all be swept out of Jingzhao Mansion. He had his own plan in mind, but he didn't He knew that these police officers who were determined to be kicked out by him also had their own ideas in their hearts. Nowadays, being a yamen servant in Jingzhao Mansion is a popular profession. Everyone's income is increasing year by year. Who would take the money given by the court seriously? The real big deal is the extra money from the bosses. The imperial court is now forcing the bosses to go on strike, which is cutting off their financial resources. They can't see the direction of the wind at this time, so they can just follow behind and join in the fun. If they really let them go forward and fight hard, the fool was arrested for beating the drum. , Li Qiu and Yuan Zai originally thought that the important ministers of Ye Chang's line in the middle of the court would react violently, but something that surprised them happened again. Dugu Ming went to court as usual, Yuan Qiu continued to complain of illness after being reprimanded last time, and the rest of the people Wait, everyone was silent, and no one even offered advice. Under such circumstances, Li Qiu and Yuan Zai couldn't help but consider whether Ye Chang's party was in name only, but in fact there was no consensus at all. strength, otherwise why would it be vulnerable? Until this moment, they have not realized the true meaning behind Ye Chang's immobility. The day after the students of the Imperial College were arrested, the "elusive" "Min Bao" resurfaced, lashing out at this act and even shouting: The emperor wants to implement a patented strategy and appoint evil villains like Yuan Zai to interfere with the students of the Imperial College. It doesn't matter. The reason why all living beings stood up, regardless of their own personal future and lives, was to protest against the people who were implicated. After the "patent" law was introduced, not one or two people were implicated, but the vast majority. The fight against the ignorant emperor and traitorous ministers was by no means a matter for one or two Imperial College students, but a matter for the vast majority of the people. "If a faint king is in power, the people will not live in peace, and if the villain steals the throne, the wise will be punished. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Now that the situation is critical, all the people of the Tang Dynasty and the people of Chang'an should stand up. Therefore, all students should stop studying. , merchants are on strike, craftsmen are on strike, we should make the weak kings and villains face up to the power of the people and listen to the voices of the people. Heaven sees itself as the people, God listens to the people, and God¡¯s will follows the will of the people. This is the time." Viewed by Yuan Dajiu, who is "recuperating" at home Come hereI couldn't help but slap the table and read the last sentence loudly. This is another appeal, and it is more unabashed than the previous one. He knows very well that the sentence "Heaven sees himself and the people see" comes from "Shangshu Oath of Tai", which was written by King Wu of Zhou when he conquered the Yin and Shang Dynasties. Make a statement. Although some people think that the original text was lost long ago in the burning of books and the entrapment of Confucian scholars, and what is now preserved is a forgery by later generations, but at least by the Taizong period of this dynasty, its orthodox status was officially recognized. And further reflection, many of the words in it are extremely Fierce and outrageous, yet very relevant to the moment. In addition to this sentence quoted by Du Fu, there are also "If you caress me, you will become a queen, if you abuse me, you will become enemies", "If you are alone and accept the power of Hong Wei, it will be your feud", all of which put the king in a position opposite to the people Yuan Dynasty Qiao Qiu asked himself, Li Qiu's cruelty was actually far inferior to that of Zhou Li and Shang Zhou. It would be a bit too much to describe him with these words. However, it was because of his ability to judge calmly that he came to this conclusion. What about the people at this time? At this time, the people only knew that the emperor wanted to use the "patented" method to make money. They only knew that the new emperor forced Ye Chang, the pillar of the Tang Dynasty, to resign to build Tailing. They only knew that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty sent a group of people to advise him. The Imperial College student who he had reformed and turned away from adultery was imprisoned. All he knew was that the traitor Li Qiu appointed had arrested businessmen who were dissatisfied with him for plundering people's wealth. "The storm is getting bigger and bigger" Yuan Qiao thought to himself. Just as he was thinking about it, he saw his housekeeper knocking on the door lightly. He turned away and said, "What's the matter?" "Doctor, all the people employed by the familyresigned." The housekeeper had a strange look on his face: "Well, This villain doesn't know what to do. " "Just ask him to resign wait, you mean to ask everyone to resign?" Yuan Gongdao immediately sat upright and asked seriously. ¡°Yes¡± Yuan Gongdao¡¯s family was rich, so they hired more than thirty servants. Among them, there were only about ten domestic slaves who sold themselves to him, and most of the rest were servants who had signed a contract. These servants would not resign without any reason. Yuan Gongdao asked himself, it was not harsh on the servants. Suddenly these people resigned collectively, something must have happened. "Do you know whycould it be for the sake of the emperor?" The butler looked very embarrassed: "The doctor Mingjian, their reason is exactly for this reason, the villain also persuaded them, and also told them that this country What matters to them is that they can't do anything to waste money on food, rice, oil, salt and vinegar. But they say that merchants can stop trading without seeking profit, and imperial students can stop studying without seeking fame. They are just humble people, so they can only do it without seeking a living. There's a strike. " "Ah did you say that I'm on their side?" Yuan Qiao asked. "Say, I said that all the doctors resigned from their posts for this reason, but they even said that even the doctors could quit their jobs for the sake of the people, the country, the country, and the country. Why can't they just quit their jobs for this?" "Where is this? Where are you following" Yuan Gongdao opened his mouth wide, unable to laugh or cry, but he soon understood that there was an expert behind this. There must be forces behind the instigation, but it was unknown whether that force belonged to Ye Chang . Even if it is not the forces that Ye Chang personally brought up, I am afraid that they have some relationship with him. For example, those chambers of commerce, they have money and people, it is really possible to instigate such things. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 510: Desire and Evil Live and Die Together "Well, in that case, let's just endure these few days Hey, I remember that the cook was also hired. Could it be that there is no lunch today?" "Lunch? I can still cook a few meals, but I'm not very good at craftsmanship." "Come on, you don't need to pay attention to the taste, as long as you can cook it well." When Yuan Gongdao said this, he suddenly laughed: "I guess it's not just the employees who are on strike. Right?" "I heard that all the workers and craftsmen are on strike, and they want to go to Zhuque Street. Please give me an explanation." "What, why didn't you tell me earlier?" Yuan Qiao jumped up: "Quickly. Prepare the carah, the coachman should also resignI'm going to go to Zhuque Street immediately!" "Doctor, lunch" "What time is the lunch?" Yuan Qiao ran out of the mansion. I saw people in groups and groups everywhere on the streets of Chang'an City. Although his housekeeper was a little out of tune, he also knew that there must be a lot of people on the street at this time, so he panted and brought several people to accompany him. After leaving the square where he lived, he arrived at the main street. Yuan Gongdao found that there were more people on the main street. People from various shops gathered in the main street, forming a river of people, and then gathered together on Zhuque Street. "The Chinese are rioting, the Chinese are rioting!" The things recorded in the history books appeared in Yuan Gongdao's mind. He couldn't help but take a breath when he thought of this word. Ye Chang had expected all of this. Even though Ye Chang and the Chamber of Commerce are secretly fueling the situation, the people are not fools. They will only stand up if their interests are truly threatened. They do not stand up and are usually scattered in every corner of Chang'an City. People only know that Chang'an has a large number of people, but they have no idea how many people there are in Chang'an. It's different now. When Yuan Highway squeezed into Zhuque Street and saw the surging crowds of people, I realized what the word "crowds of people" really meant. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of people crowding here. In the past, no matter how lively it was, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people gathering together. "Doctor, doctor, what is that written on it?" A strong servant beside him tried to stand on his feet, protecting him and preventing him from being squeezed. This strong servant was quite curious. Seeing that many of the gathered people were holding up banners, he asked curiously. Yuan Gongdao had seen it a long time ago and couldn't help but become happy when his servant asked about it. In the past, people gathered in crowds to make noises, fearing that the government would notice and settle accounts later, so everyone always kept secret and hid their origins. What's strange today is that each of these people is holding a sign, as if they are afraid that the court will not know their origins. "Heichengji Carboniferous Workers' Association - This is a coal mine opened by the incompetent descendants of Cheng Lu's family, right?" "Chenji Silk Reeling Workers' Association." "Juchanglong" A lot of them are the signboards of various industrial and mining companies. It doesn't look like they are here to cause trouble, but rather like they are here to party. Yuan Highway knows very well what these signs mean, they represent workers sent from various factories and mines. These workers may be struggling to live in a difficult and impoverished environment, but they can eventually struggle to live, and they still have a head to move forward. But if Li Qiu makes a patented method, they will have to work for the imperial court. This imperial court has only heard of plundering the heads of the common people, and has rarely seen them giving back to the common people. Nowadays, craftsmen work for the court, and everyone would rather pay to hire someone to serve on their behalf than work as a craftsman. What's more, after the factories and mines are taken over by the emperor, wouldn't everyone become a "skilled craftsman"! No, he is not even as good as a senior craftsman. The senior craftsman can still find people to work on his behalf to get paid, but they have nowhere to go to get paid! Of course, such a conclusion is the result of deliberate misleading by thoughtful people. In fact, no matter how stupid Li Qiu is, he would not dare not to pay workers. It's just a question of how much of the wages he gives will reach the hands of the workers after they are peeled off. Counting on the government-controlled bureaucracy to self-supervise is a dream. It would be better for them to honestly supervise others. As more and more people gathered, there were more and more signboards. Yuan Gongdao looked at them with interest, such as "Kou's Old Mature Vinegar Workers' Association", "Jingcheng Flour Industry Association", "Pingkangli Lichunyuan Women's History" There are "elegant gatherings", they are really tolerant of all walks of life - wait a minute, something strange seems to have been mixed in, what does this matter have to do with the girls in Pingkangli Jiaofang Division! Yuan Gongdao still underestimated these tricksters in Jiaofangsi. It should be noted that the more developed the commodity economy is, the more developed the tertiary industry will be. Although these tricksters are not willing to pick up those rough guys, they have gradually gained some money in their hands in recent years. If you have money, you will be a patron. , they naturally have to think about their patrons. And teachThe company's members have always been aggressive and bold. Not only did they participate, they also pushed their way to the front of the team. "At that time, the women of that generation stood in front of the crowd, holding flags in their hands. The Jingzhao Yamen servants stepped forward to scold them, but they scolded them and ran away in shame. There were also treacherous eagles and dogs who came forward and beat them until their clothes were worn. His face was covered with blood, but he still refused to retreat. He held up his flag and screamed with sorrow, which moved the whole city to anger. They attacked him with stones and sticks, and the eagles and dogs retreated into the Yamen of Jingzhao Mansion. The women said with emotion: "Now that things have come to this, I am a humble person. If you die, you will die. I must leave my name in the world. I am willing to be the first to break through the door and attack Jingzhao and die with the evildoers." After that, he wanted to break through the door, but the people around him also rushed to break into the Jingzhao Mansion Yamen. "After that day, Yuan Gongdao recorded what he saw in his notes, and he was not the only one who recorded the same scene. One of them. Therefore, a few years later, there was a person who combined Eastern and Western painting techniques. After reading history, he was inspired and painted a painting. The first person was a Tang Dynasty woman with half her chest bare. She held a flag high in one hand and wrote "Jiaofang Si" "Three big characters, holding a walking stick in the other hand, stepping on the corpse of the eagle and dog, shouting from the side. Behind him on the left, a newsboy held a short crossbow in both hands, making every move. Behind him is a merchant holding a spear, and another miner wearing a military cap of the Tang Dynasty, indicating that he was a soldier who enlisted in the army when pacifying the Anlushan Rebellion. The artist named the painting "Jiaofang Si Leading the People", which caused a sensation. This is a matter for the future, so don¡¯t mention it. As seen on Yuanjiao Road, the Yin Yamen of Jingzhao Prefecture was breached after a minor bloody conflict. The reason why it was said to be minor was that except for the girls from Jiaofangsi who were slightly injured, it was just that Yuan Zai's men were attacked. Beat him to death by taking advantage of the chaos. After breaking down the door, everyone rushed to the place where the prisoners were detained and released all the students from the Imperial College who were detained yesterday, as well as the heads of the chamber of commerce. After that, someone shouted: "The emperor has ascended the throne as a new king. He does not know the sufferings of the people. What he does is all instigated by evil villains. This Yuan Zai, who is temporarily in charge of the capital, is the villain among villains - "Now that the yamen has been broken, we should capture this villain and tell the world!" At this time, the crowd was furious, and no one who could shake the scene came out. The people's excess enthusiasm and energy were not vented, so they were teased and immediately became angry. Since then, everyone has filled the yamen looking for Yuan Zai. It was only then that Yuan Zai realized that the situation was not good, so he climbed over the wall and escaped. Someone saw him fleeing towards the palace, and everyone immediately rushed towards the palace again. The temples and temples in Chang'an are also ringing bells now. More and more people are gathering on the streets, and Zhuque Street is blocked. Everyone rushed to the palace gate. At this time, the forbidden troops were lined up in front of the palace gate, each one fully armed and full of murderous intent. Yuan Zai fled into it, and before he could catch his breath, he shouted: "These unruly people have rebelled, these unruly people have rebelled, suppress them quickly!" But no one in the imperial army paid him any attention. Yuan Zai knew that he had little influence on the Forbidden Army, and the only one who could make the Forbidden Army take action was Emperor Li Qiu. He ran into the palace. Li Qiu had already heard the news. When he saw him, he shouted: "Why did you make things like this!" Yuan Zai was stunned. In Li Qiu's view, it was really Yuan Zai who brought things to this point. Just before yesterday, the situation was fine and his plans to seize power were smooth. Today, however, hundreds of thousands of people came to the streets, and all of them were in trouble. Wei Yuanzai arrested those students from the Imperial College. At this time, he completely forgot that Yuan Zai was the person arrested with his permission. "Your Majesty, although I am incompetent, I am loyal to Your Majesty. This is Ye Chang's conspiracy. Your Majesty, do you still remember that the people's newspaper actually called Your Majesty King Zhou Li? King Zhou Li has people rioting. Now now is The people of the country are rioting! " Yuan Zai was still a bit quick-witted. Seeing that Li Qiu wanted to throw him out to calm the public's anger, he knelt down and cried. Li Qiu was stunned. How could he not know that the Chinese people were rioting? Now that he thinks about it carefully, the current situation can really be said to be a Chinese people rioting. "Your Majesty, if you continue to break the law, you will be blamed. If you are not ruthless at this time and fight to the death, your Majesty will be imprisoned. Even if you want to be exiled like King Zhou Li, you will not be able to do so!" Yuan Zai said again! . No matter what, he didn¡¯t want to be thrown out as a victim. He saw with his own eyes the fate of his cronies in the yamen. There were so many people outside. If he were really pushed out and used as a vent for his anger, he would be torn into pieces by the angry people in an instant. "What do you thinkwhat should we do?" Li Qiu was not very decisive in the first place, but when he was frightened by Yuan Zai, he forgot about his previous plan and asked in a trembling voice. "Extraordinary times call for extraordinary measures. At this time, the mob is besieging the palace and alarming the emperor. It is tantamount to a rebellion! Why does the imperial court raise the imperial army? Isn't it to protect the emperor?" Yuan Zai shouted: "Your Majesty must summon the generals of the imperial army and order Put an end to the chaos!" I could hear the roar of people outside the palace, and I could hear it clearly even across several palace gates.Chu Chu, Li Qiu only felt his throat was dry. He had gone through the Anlushan Rebellion. Thinking that he had a chance to escape and faced this situation now, he finally made up his mind: "Forbidden Army, yes, use the Forbidden Army An Yuanguang, where is An Yuanguang!" Now General Long Wu was no longer Chen Xuanli, but An Yuanguang. He was in the palace at this time. There was such a big movement, how could he not come to protect the palace. He was summoned to Li Qiu and heard that Li Qiu ordered him to quell the chaos. He was surprised and said: "Your Majesty, are you serious?" It's no big deal to grant him the title of Duke." An Yuanguang said with a bitter face: "Your Majesty is a wise man, and it is my duty to protect you. However, the total number of forbidden troops in the palace is only a few thousand, and those outside are There are hundreds of thousands of people Now they are just making noises outside, and there is no other movement. I am afraid that if I order a fight, I will anger them and rush to the palace gate. The consequences will be disastrous! " "You you don't know! Are you going to mobilize troops? There are tens of thousands of Imperial Guards in Chang'an City. Please send people to mobilize them quickly! " "It would be better if Your Majesty didn't say this. If you say this to be honest, many Imperial Guards have also submitted to their humble posts in the past few days! Please resign" An Yuanguang is not telling lies. In fact, many of the people surrounding the palace outside are the imperial guards who are resigning. Li Qiu only focused on his official position and financial power, but he never noticed that in these years, a military-industrial interest group was formed with the Liaodong Lushun Steel Plant as the core. The Forbidden Army and the border troops in various towns have deep connections with this military-industrial interest group. In the past five years, except for the initial attempts of the Anlushan Rebellion, which thwarted a small group of foreign barbarians on the border, the Tang Dynasty's borderland was generally relatively peaceful. However, the entire military-industrial interest group still relied on Ye Chang's border management strategy to make a lot of money. Less benefits. Ye Chang's influence in the army can be proved by just looking at An Yuanguang's ability to come from behind and climb to the position of General Longwu at a young age. "An Yuanguang, are you an official for the emperor or Ye Chang?" Hearing this, Yuan Zai became anxious and jumped out, pointed at An Yuanguang and cursed. "I am an official for the Tang Dynasty, but I am not an official for you Yuan Zai!" Although An Yuanguang is a warrior, he is very witty and sneered: "Hundreds of thousands of people outside accuse you of being a traitor. Is it for no reason?" "General An, just tell me, what do you want before you are willing to send troops to quell the foreign chaos?" Li Qiu said with wide eyes. "Your Majesty will listen to Yuan Zai in everything, why not order Yuan Zai to quell the chaos?" An Yuanguang sneered: "If the people really attack the palace, I will protect your majesty, but now that the people are outside the palace, how can I do it? I started to cut down the people, but in the back, besides Yuan Zai, I will be joined by another traitor!" "He is also willing to go all out. At this time, he is asked to lead the imperial army to pacify the people, which is obviously to put him on the fire! "What's the use of the country supporting you?" Yuan Zai couldn't help shouting. "It's useful to raise you. In just a few months, the state affairs have become what it is now!" Li Qiu trembled a few times, and he suddenly thought of Ma Weipo. At the time of Maweipo, the Imperial Guards were shouting and shouting, but Chen Xuanli refused to suppress them. The reason is probably the same as An Yuanguang's today. Li Longji's helplessness and desolation at the beginning are now felt by Li Qiu. But at that time, Li Longji still had Ye Chang to rely on. Who can he rely on now? Turning back to look at Yuan Zai, Yuan Zai's face turned pale. "It's up to you to make trouble." Li Qiu suddenly felt frustrated. He thought he was very powerful, but he never thought that when things came to a close, there was no one he could rely on. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty" Yuan Zai hurriedly followed. Li Qiu walked a few steps, then suddenly stopped, turned around, and looked at An Yuanguang: "No matter what, Yuan Zai, I'm sure of it!" His tone was decisive, leaving no room for concession. An Yuanguang smiled bitterly: "I can only do my best. Why doesn't Your Majesty summon all the officials to discuss the matter?" Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 511: The dust has settled and the situation is clear "Your Majesty, I have made friends with some soldiers of the Forbidden Army these days, and inspired them with loyalty. They will definitely not sit back and watch your father suffer like this An Yuanguang." An Yuanguang was sent to find a way to invite hundreds of officials into the palace. , now only Li Qiu and Yuan Zai are left in the main hall. Li Qiu was a little resigned to his fate, but Yuan Zai didn't want to give up yet. "Really? You can try it." Li Qiu looked up at the sky with dull eyes. The palace was extremely luxurious, but would it still belong to him in the future? Yuan Zai really doesn¡¯t want to give up. His father-in-law, Wang Zhongsi, has some influence in the army and has a good relationship with Ye Chang, so he can also talk to some people in the Forbidden Army. After sneaking out of the palace, he looked for people furtively and learned that several generals he knew were indeed in the palace, so he asked the young eunuch to gather them. These people gave him face, and they were all here. Yuan Zai accused him of loyalty, but everyone smiled: "Shilang Yuan, when you talk about loyalty, which one of us is unfaithful and unjust, and which of the people outside is unfaithful and unjust?" "If it is loyalty, what? Can you just sit back and watch your Majesty being trapped?" "Where is your Majesty trapped?" The generals laughed even harder: "To tell you the truth, things are fine now. If the people really see blood, do you think things will still happen? Is it as simple as it is now?" "You" "We are not fools. What good can we do by following you, Minister Yuan? If you have achieved such great achievements as King Wei, you will be jealous." Everyone was talking about this. He understood that he had lost the hearts of the people, and Li Qiu, the "Emperor", did not get much respect from these Forbidden Army generals. He even knew that these officers had long been warned by An Yuanguang: This dispute was a dispute between the emperor and the people, and they should be neutral. Even if they chose sides, they should avoid the use of force as much as possible. Of course, An Yuanguang would not act without aim. Yuan Zai knew very well that this order not to use force must have been issued by Ye Chang. Then it is obvious that Ye Chang just sat back and watched Li Qiu fall into danger, and maybe even pushed him. "Thisis all Ye Chang's conspiracy?" Yuan Zai murmured. He murmured to himself, over there, the important officials of the court had gathered together. However, the place where these important officials gathered was not the imperial palace, but the Xingqing Palace, which had been extremely deserted since the fifteenth year of Tianbao. This is a court meeting that leaves behind Emperor Li Qiu and his cronies. "Everyone has seen it. This is the situation. Let's discuss what to do now." Wei Jiansu said weakly. This court meeting was strongly requested by Dugu Ming. As the prime minister and a minister of Tuogu, he could only serve as the convener. He knew very well that Li Qiu was also dissatisfied with him. After Ye Chang resigned, it would be his turn next. Therefore, during these days when dealing with government affairs, he remained mostly silent, barely uttering a word, and only doing what Li Qiu told him to do. Now that Dugu Ming has requested this meeting, it is clearly Ye Chang who has taken action. "Ahem, I have a few words to say. Before I say anything, let me explain that there has been no movement in Tailing so far." Dugu Ming coughed and said, "Everyone should understand what I mean." There was no movement in the mausoleum. In other words, it was not under Ye Chang's instruction? "Let me also say that in fact, early this morning, after receiving the news that people were taking to the streets, the palace sent people to Tailing, a group of forbidden troops, with the purpose of preventing King Wei from returning to the capital." Someone then said, "Everyone is They were shocked, and many officials exclaimed: "This happened, what about King Wei?" "King Wei is at Tailing, and there is no movement." Dugu Ming had to repeat. Everyone looked at each other, but Wei Jiansu sighed. He already knew what Ye Chang meant. Ye Chang is letting the ministers choose whether to choose him or Li Qiu. If they choose Li Qiu, Ye Chang will not do anything else. He will just let the current situation go and not come forward to deal with it. As a result, they and Li Qiu were swallowed up by the angry people. Although Ye Chang was playing with fire, he vividly let them understand that water can carry a boat or capsize it. Among the ministers and noble relatives present, about one-third had direct interests with Ye Chang: they had shares in the three major commercial banks, or were involved in Ye Chang's various industries. The remaining one-third, although they have no direct interest in Ye Chang, are actively involved in the emerging industry and mining. Therefore, they do not agree with Li Qiu's "patent" policy. Only the remaining one-third, originally After watching with a cold eye, I realized that this is a big era, and anyone who watches with a cold eye will inevitably be involved in it. "Everyone has to understand. If it really gets to the point where the Chinese people riot, no one will be able to escape. If we don't stop at this time, we will suffer the chaos." I don't know who said it. When the conversation got to this point, someone finally suggested: "The emperor's lack of justice can be compared to Changyi, Wei Xiang is a minister who has entrusted himself, and the late emperor relied on Huo Guang."It is time to abolish the establishment." As soon as these words came out, although everyone felt a bit harsh, no one thought it was wrong. In the final analysis, although Li Qiu and the royal family, although it cannot be said that they have lost their hearts, after the Li Heng Rebellion, they no longer have any hope. The trust of the ministers and the people "Who do you want to establish? "Someone asked. "Only King Wei can decide the matter. King Wei should be asked to return to Chang'an to preside over important affairs. " Another person said. This time, most people looked at the speaker with blank eyes. If Ye Chang wanted to abolish the establishment, why would he avoid Tailing? He clearly didn't want to bear this reputation, so he got out of the matter. , Of course, if everyone does not satisfy him, it is hard to say whether he will jump back to the court. Everyone talked and discussed several candidates, all of whom were the grandchildren of Li Longji, and they were all picks. The kind of child who is only a few years old and no more than ten years old. Seeing that the candidate is gradually becoming clear, Dugu Ming has remained silent. Wei Jiansu knew that he was the agent of Ye Chang's opinion to a certain extent, so he asked: " Dugu Prince Consort is a clan relative and an old minister, so why doesn't he say a word? " "I wonder if there will be another trouble like this in ten or twenty years. "Dugu Ming said. "Everyone was stunned at first, and then suddenly understood. No matter how young the candidate they choose is, they will eventually become adults in ten or twenty years. After they become adults, they will eventually find ways to gather power. By that time, Will such a riot happen again? It can be said that as long as there is a struggle for power between the emperor and Ye Chang, this kind of thing is inevitable. "In Dugu Gong's opinion, who should be the emperor?" "When Wei Jiansu saw this situation, he was too lazy to guess anymore and asked directly. "Who is the emperor? Naturally, it should be the blood of the late emperor. "Dugu Ming said. "The bloodline of the late emperoryou mean" The candidates Dugu Ming mentioned were of course not the ones proposed by the ministers. The first thing Wei Jiansu and the ministers thought of was Li Heng's two sons. King Guangping and King Jianning were implicated by Li Heng and were deposed as common people. Although they were the most outstanding among Li Longji's grandsons, they lost their inheritance rights. "Isn't Princess Shou'an a descendant of the late emperor? Dugu Ming said vigorously: "Apart from Princess Shou'an, who else can be the emperor?" " As soon as these words came out, everyone changed their expressions: "How can this be done? "How can this be done? Although Princess Shou'an is as good as a man, she is of Li Longji's blood, but she is a woman, how can she be the emperor? The emperor is also called the emperor, the emperor is the son of the emperor, and the son of the emperor is "What, you Don't you think it's appropriate? "Dugu Ming's eyes were bright: "It's not like there has never been a female emperor in this dynasty." With one sentence, everyone choked back. It's not like there has never been a female emperor in the Tang Dynasty. "Wu Zetian, as a concubine in the future, can still be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. , or even in the Zhou Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty, why can't Shou'an, the daughter of Li, be the female emperor? If Shou'an is the empress, if Ye Chang has any objections, it will be a matter between them and their husbands, at least it will not be publicized. "In this case, King Wei can be the auxiliary king and become the two saints together with His Majesty, then the world will be settled and both China and foreign countries will be safe. "Dugu Ming said again: "Other than that, there is no other good idea." Everyone looked at each other, feeling that their minds were open. They didn't know whether to feel cheerful or trembling. After a while, Wei Jiansu sighed: "This matter It is not for us and other foreign ministers to decide, it should be decided by the clan itself. "The ministers' eyes lit up. They didn't want to be the person who set the precedent. It would be best to let the royal family decide this kind of thing themselves. "Everyone's eyes turned to the family member surnamed Li. The clan members all looked ugly. At this time, the clan clan surnamed Li really didn¡¯t want to be pushed to the forefront. Five years ago, Li Heng killed him once, and then An Lushan killed him again. Later, An Lushan and Shi Siming were in Chang¡¯an City. During the battle, the few remnants were killed again. Therefore, not even one out of ten members of the Li clan are still alive. Otherwise, it would not be Li Qiu's turn to survive the butcher's knife. They will naturally have their own. Their survival skills were originally to shrink back and hide behind others, but now they are pushed to the front desk, and they are all covered in cold sweat. Under the gaze of everyone, they can no longer avoid it. "There is no delay, and we must discuss this matter quickly. to quell public anger. "At this time, Wei Jiansu became active. "You, you disloyal and unjust people." After a while, a clan member finally stood up and cursed with righteousness: "Dugu Ming, you are the Li family's fault. Son-in-law, who is in a high position, how dare he make such a treasonous and unethical suggestion? " Dugu Ming looked at him with a smile but not a smile: "In that case, I will make you the emperor, how about it? "The clan's face suddenly fell down: "Youyou" "Now that the clan is withering, we need loyal and benevolent people like you to turn the tide. If you don't step forward, then who will take on this important responsibility? ¡± The clan¡¯s courage just now was suddenly revealed.With his body fading away, he looked at his fellow clan members. There were more than twenty clan members present, but none of them looked at him. He sighed: "That's the case, that's the case I have nothing to say." "This matter cannot be decided by our clans" "If that's the case, then please ask Zong Zheng to gather people and elect one person to be the emperor." "Okay." Dugu Ming said calmly, "Although it seems a bit childish, in this situation, is there any better choice?" Under today's situation, even if it is a child's play, it must be done to the fullest. Therefore, Zongzheng has no choice but to send people to summon the clan. The Li Tang clan was killed several times, and not many of them were left. Even if they were all summoned, there would only be less than a hundred people. When they learned what the ministers had discussed, they all looked at each other in confusion, not knowing how to deal with the matter. Instead, they secretly cursed in their hearts. Originally, they were outside the matter, but Zong Zheng had pulled them here and had to intervene. Seeing that everyone wanted to delay again, Dugu Ming said sternly: "Everyone, hundreds of thousands of people are surrounding the palace now. If there is a slight delay, it will be civil unrest. At first, King Li of Zhou was unruly, but some people rioted and the people rushed into the palace. , the clan was robbed and slaughtered, and blood flowed everywhere. You must think clearly. If you don't make a decision and the public anger gets out of control, there is no guarantee that the city of Chang'an will not turn into a sea of ??blood again. By then, how many of you here will survive? " He is so helpless? The undisguised threats forced the clans to face up to this problem. The clan had a secret discussion, and naturally the ministers did not participate. They all left the main hall and waited for the results outside. After a long time, crying came from inside, and everyone knew that the matter was settled. Soon I saw several corpses being carried out, and the clan members who came out all looked solemn. "How, what's the result?" At this time, Wei Jiansu couldn't wait to greet him and asked. "After consensus among the clan, we would like to honor Princess Shouan as the supreme" Hearing what Zong Zheng said, Wei Jiansu breathed a sigh of relief. This matter finally came to an end. But before he could speak, Zong Zheng said again: "I am just the legitimate son of Princess Shouan. I must change my surname to Li in order to continue the line of succession of the late emperor." Upon hearing this, Wei Jiansu felt that this condition was nothing, so he looked at Dugu Ming. Dugu Ming sneered twice: "How can we decide this matter?" "If you don't agree to this condition, I will just die." Zongzheng said expressionlessly. "Dugu Gong" "Needless to say, they need to understand one thing. Now it is Li who begs His Highness Shou'an to ascend the throne, not His Highness Shou'an who is begging them." Dugu Ming sneered: "King Wei Kindhearted, if you are more conscious, King Wei will not treat you poorly. On the contrary, is King Wei a person who is threatened by others? "Zongzheng was silent, the condition he just made was just his last effort. Now that Dugu Ming's plan has appeared, shattering their last illusions, he has no other choice but to be silent. The discussion here has been decided, but over there in the palace, they are still waiting hard for the ministers to come to help. From morning to noon, from noon to afternoon, except for three or two kittens, no important minister came. However, in the evening, I heard earth-shattering cheers from the people surrounding the palace. Then, the eunuch who was watching on the palace wall came back with a face full of joy: "Saint, I am very happy, I am very happy, those rioters have begun to disperse." "What, really?" Li Qiu couldn't believe it when he heard the news. With no important minister coming over for so long, he had long been in despair, thinking that today would be his end. Now that he suddenly learned that the mob had dispersed, Yu Jian climbed up the wall and looked out. Sure enough, outside the palace wall, the people who had gathered together were now dispersing. However, although they dispersed, they cheered again and again, as if something great had happened. "What's going on?" Li Qiu thought with confusion, and then gritted his teeth: "No matter what happens, I will remember that I will eventually settle this account with these rioters." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 512: Cutting the Silver Candle Together and Distributing Powers The people finally dispersed, and there was nothing left in front of the palace except a pile of garbage. Li Qiu took a long breath, climbed down from the palace wall, and then issued an edict with a gloomy face: "Summon all the civil and military officials. Just now they used the excuse that the palace was surrounded and could not enter, but now they have no excuse." Today's matter was given to him. A lesson Ø­ He originally considered the impact of his reputation and was unwilling to take too drastic measures. Now it has been proven that there are almost no trustworthy people around him. The officials are not trustworthy, the imperial army is not trustworthy, and Yuan Zai, who is slightly trustworthy, is also a man with great ambition and talent. . He must endure it for a long time, and one day, when he no longer has to endure it, he will settle all of this. He knew very well how Emperor Zhao of the Han Dynasty, who was established by Huo Guang when he first came to the Han Dynasty, later killed Huo Guang's entire family. He also wanted to learn from Emperor Zhao of the Han Dynasty. Even if he had to endure it for ten or twenty years, he would still endure it. When the time came, he would kill Ye Chang's whole family, no, the whole clan, in order to wash away today's shame and relieve the hatred in his heart. Not long after his edict was issued, the court The important ministers arrived, headed by Prime Minister Wei Jiansu. Except for Wang Zhongsi, who had been recovering from illness for a long time, and Ye Chang, who was responsible for supervising the construction of the mountain mausoleum, all arrived. Everyone¡¯s expressions were very serious. Seeing their faces, Li Qiu suppressed his nausea and smiled on his own face. "I was wrong. I was too eager and listened to the evil words. I wanted to implement the patented method to bring about today's changes. I have dismissed Yuan Zai, removed him from all posts, and will personally go to Tailing to ask for the guard. The king is back to the prime minister." Seeing that the ministers were silent, Li Qiu spoke himself. As soon as he said the words, he found that the expressions of the ministers were very strange. They were not surprised, not happy, or even contemptuous, but a complex expression of multiple thoughts mixed together. His heart skipped a beat. Wei Jiansu coughed and glanced at Dugu Ming. Dugu Ming urged impatiently: "Wei Xiangzhu, minister of stone, if you don't speak, how long will it take?" Wei Jiansu sighed, this matter is ultimately up to him. To do it, he also knows that he can't shirk it. Even if he resigns now and doesn't do it, it's too late. Thinking of this, he looked at Li Qiu and said slowly: "I owe you the great kindness of the late emperor, and I place it on you. However, my talent is short-lived, and it embarrasses the country. As a result, your majesty is surrounded by evil spirits. I can't advise you. So, One day, when Li Qiu heard him blaming himself for being surrounded by evil spirits, he felt relieved for a little while, and then he blamed him again: "It's not your fault, it's my fault in employing people. " "In the past, when the king of Changyi was the emperor, he committed too many crimes within one month, which was still worse than what he has done now. Huo Guang thought that he could not be the emperor, so he deposed him as the Marquis of Haihun. " "What do you want to do what do you want to do? "Hearing this, Li Qiu shouted in panic: "Shut up, shut up, don't say anything." "The matter has come to this. Although I am sorry for the late emperor's entrustment, I have to do it. "Wei Jiansu continued, "Come, come, guards, arrest this treasonous person An Yuanguang, arrest him, I will make you king, quickly" "The imperial army naturally did not move at all. "Bring in King Qing." In the side hall, all the clothes and crowns have been taken off. Where is Mr. Fu Xi? "Wei Jiansu said. "King Qing was Li Qiu's title before he was made grandson. Wei Jiansu had deprived Li Qiu of his throne with just one word. Li Qiu was still roaring and angry, but there were already guards and eunuchs. He came up and pinched him quickly. Several of his confidants were cowering at this time, hiding aside and trembling. At this time, Li Qiu realized that he had been separated from his relatives, and Yuan Zai, who could have been relied on, did not know at this time. Where are you? He said sternly: "Where is Ye Chang, let Ye Chang come to see me, he dares to do such a treason, why doesn't he dare to come to see me? " Hearing him roaring like this, Dugu Ming stepped forward and gave him a slap in the face. His heart was full of joy: "You dare to slander King Wei. If it weren't for King Wei, how could you, a waste like you, be able to achieve great wealth? If it weren't for your suspicion of King Wei, which caused King Wei to fail to return to the capital when the late emperor was seriously ill, how could the national policy not be continued? If King Wei could entrust Gu Gu to assist in government, why would the state affairs be like this? You don¡¯t know, but I know that the late emperor not only told me that you, a mediocre person, could become the most outstanding emperor of the Tang Dynasty if you could follow the rules and let the king of Wei do what he did. But you have no self-awareness, otherwise you will be the most outstanding emperor. Why has it come to this? You still dare to scold King Wei, but you know that the one who wants to depose you today is not King Wei, but the royal family members, the ministers in the court, and the 90 million people in the world. If King Wei were not kind and kind, they would definitely spare your life. Can you still do this now? " Dugu Ming spoke in succession, shouting back all Li Qiu's curses. Li Qiu was restrained, and all the seals and seals were collected. Wei Jiansu looked at Dugu Ming again: "Duke Gong ,What to do next? " "Of course it is persuasive. "Dugu Ming said. Tailing is not far from Chang'an. When the news of the riots among the people in Chang'an reached Tailing, Ye Chang was practicing calligraphy. When the person who brought the news said that everyone had surrounded the palace, he couldn't help but He commented: "Nonsense." When the news came that Wei Jiansu led hundreds of officials to welcome Shouan, he was stunned. This was definitely not his instruction.p; Others may make various speculations, but he himself knows very well that he definitely did not instruct Dugu Ming to make Shou'an the emperor. Regarding the political situation of the Tang Dynasty after Li Qiu, his original plan was to establish a cabinet-responsibility system with an imaginary monarch, but Dugu Ming's magical stroke made him feel like he was being pushed out of the way. He was just thinking about what to do next, when he heard the door being pushed open suddenly. Shou'an, who was dressed in plain clothes, strode in with a gloomy face. She was full of murderous intent, and the maids and servants around her retreated one after another. Soon, they were the only two left in the study. "When do you want to kill me?" Shou An asked Ye Chang, glaring at Ye Chang. "Why did you say that?" "I received news that Wei Jiansu, Dugu Ming and others want to welcome me as emperor and you as regent." Shou'an said sarcastically: "So that's what you had in mind. You really He is good at scheming, and he is really good at scheming." Ye Chang's face also darkened, and he felt extremely angry. It's not Shou'an's accusation, but the distrust Shou'an shows at this moment. "If I want to be the emperor, who do you think can stop me now?" Ye Chang stood up. He was taller than Shou'an. His eyes were filled with disappointment and anger: "Everyone in the world can doubt me. You are the only one who should not doubt me." Shou'an was frightened by his momentum and couldn't help but remain silent for a moment. Ye Chang is right. Others don't understand Ye Chang's strength, but she should know it. With regard to economic strength, Ye Chang's personal income is equivalent to the disposable financial income of the Tang Dynasty. For Ye Chang, tens of millions of dollars a year does not require any effort at all. The steel production capacity he controlled was a thousand times that of the rest of Datang's steel production, which greatly increased the popularity of ironware in Datang. The grain output in Liaodong alone can support tens of millions of people for a year, and the cotton produced is enough to clothe and quilt the world. " When it comes to military strength, although the number of King Wei's guards is not large, there are only 3,600 people after Li Longjigaen, but one-third of these 3,600 people are equipped with firearms. From the grenadiers who shined when the chaos was quelled, to the musketeers who lined up in three rows to carry out three-stage attacks during training, and then to the artillery soldiers who, although small in number, are highly valued by Ye Chang, combine long and near distances and are powerful. , both offensive and defensive, as long as there is enough ammunition, these 3,600 people are enough to defeat 30,000 or more people. Among the 480,000 standing troops of the Tang Dynasty, the number of troops that Ye Chang directly and indirectly influenced reached nearly 300,000. If Ye Chang really rebelled, even if these people did not follow, they would still wait and see. As for talents, Lushun Academy cultivated them. The ability of talents has shown amazing results. Ye Chang calls it a "snowball". The number of graduates every year is still growing. In ten years, Ye Chang can train officials all over the Tang Dynasty. system, coupled with the old literati who wanted to display their talents in front of Ye Chang to gain wealth, Ye Chang now had no worries about having no one available. To a certain extent, it was precisely because of this realization that the courtiers abandoned Li Qiu and embraced Ye Chang is so decisive because they understand that if they hesitate too much, Ye Chang has people who can replace them. "II" "I originally thought about the reality of Xujun. Although Li Qiu is mediocre, as long as he can learn from this change, he will live in the palace in front of his emperor and give the royal family the privileges every year. I will never miss him, and the conveniences provided to the royal family will not stop All of these decisions were made based on your love. If it weren't for you, I would have let An Lu go. Shan occupied Chang'an and ruined the Li family's empire. Once again, I justly obeyed and took it from An Lushan. This throne is something I don't want to sit on." When Ye Chang said this, he sighed: "Mother Chong, you are like this Tell me, I am really sad." Shou'an couldn't bear it any longer and burst into tears. Ye Chang¡¯s words hit her heart every word, and she knew very well that what Ye Chang said was true. Even when she married Ye Chang after the Anlu Mountain Rebellion was settled, Li Longji once told her: "Don't use your identity as an emperor's daughter to despise your husband-in-law. You must know that this position of emperor is something that your son-in-law disdains." Take it." She recalled that Li Longji once said that the Changan of her mother's family depends on her. At that time, she thought it was just her father's words to win over her. Now that she thought about it, she was afraid that Li Longji had already been thinking about what would happen after his death. Thinking of this, she felt both frightened and ashamed, so she burst into tears. Ye Chang went over, took her into his arms, patted her shoulder, and breathed a sigh of relief. "Dugu Ming his hatred for the Li family has never gone away, so he came up with such a trick that harms others but does not benefit himself. But that¡¯s okay. Holding Shou'an's hand, Ye Chang sat down with her. "If you don't come today, I'm going to look for you. Tell me, should we accept the tricks played by the ministers this time or not?" "What?" "Do you want to be the empress of the Tang Dynasty?" Ye Chang stared at Shou An calmly. Shouan hesitated. She originally wanted to say no, but for some reason, she thought that she could become the empress of the Tang Dynasty, just like Wu Zetian.Such a great existence, countless people's lives were taken away from them. Every smile and anger meant that some people were rising to great heights and others were falling into the abyss. She felt excited, and the blood in her body seemed to boil. This feeling is very mellow and can only be felt when being intimate with Ye Chang. Therefore, she swallowed back the rejection that came to her mouth. "If I say no, how will things end?" Ye Chang smiled slightly: "That's what I just said, choose the youngest person in the clan to be the emperor, and we will educate him carefully. After ten or twenty years, if the young master wants to take over Quan, then repeat what happened today. After two or three times, you will give up on joining the clan. " Speaking of this, Ye Chang said calmly: "Don't worry, I want to set a precedent for future generations, and I will do my best. There will be less bloodshed, and the behavior of An Lushan and Niheng will not be repeated in the world." "What if I agree?" "If you agree, then be prepared now, but it is best to explain some things to you first. "Ye Chang's eyes narrowed: "If you don't want the husband and wife to turn against each other and kill each other like Empress Wu, you need to know these things." "What, what?" Shou'an's body stiffened. Just now, she only thought about becoming the empress and emperor like Wu Zetian, but she forgot that it was not easy for Wu Zetian to consolidate her position as emperor. "First, it's the relationship between you and me. If you want to be an empress like Empress Wu, I won't. I can't see you raising your reputation." Ye Chang said. Shou'an suddenly became angry and stretched out her foot to step on Ye Chang. Ye Chang retracted his foot to avoid it. She stood up and stepped in front of Ye Chang, but was caught by Ye Chang and held him in his arms. Sitting on Ye Chang's lap. Although she gave birth to two sons and one daughter for Ye Chang, Shou'an was only slightly plump and not fat. Sitting on Ye Chang's lap, she didn't feel heavy. "This is a joke, but Empress Wu has too much power and does not allow others to threaten her power, so she regrets being the prince. If you are the empress, if you don't want our husband and wife to turn against each other, and if you don't want mother and son to kill each other in the future, you must restrain this desire. , Don¡¯t create family ties for villains." Ye Chang asked her to hit her twice before grabbing her hand. Shou'an's body trembled: "I don't want to be the empress anymore, I don't want to be the empress anymore." "I think if you can listen to me, we will make it clear about the future affairs now, and I will be the empress. Ye Chang laughed and said, "Since ancient times, there has never been a revolution without bloodshed. If we can succeed without bloodshed today, it will be a good story." After hearing what he said, Ye Chang was still a little hesitant. Not in a hurry, he continued: "In terms of running the country, no one in the world can be better than me, and you are not as good as me. What do you think?" Shouan nodded in approval. I'm afraid no one in the world can do this. have opinions. "In terms of rank, you are the daughter of the late emperor. Your father and ancestors and even your great ancestor Taizong all contributed to the country, so you are more valuable than me. I also admit this. Therefore, if you are the empress, when you come in and out, you will be You must be the one to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth. All military affairs, national policies and personnel must be approved by you before they can be implemented. "Although what Ye Chang said was beautiful and nice, in fact, he was handing over the power of a ceremonial nature. Shouan, the specific real power was left to himself. What Shouan had to do, in addition to rituals such as sacrifices and court gatherings, was to stamp seals on various memorials. In the final analysis, it was still a system that Ye Chang had long ago in which he was a virtual king but a real minister, which not only took into account the tradition of the Tang Dynasty, but also incorporated some of the characteristics of a constitutional monarchy. This is definitely not a perfect system, and it cannot fundamentally prevent future power disputes, but it can at least control such disputes to some extent. If he and Shou'an were not husband and wife, no talented and ambitious monarch would accept his behavior. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 513: A bright moon shines on Kyushu The Mid-Autumn Festival in August is here in a blink of an eye. A bright moon shines on the imperial city, and every detail within the city wall is visible, just like daylight. But in Li Qiu's eyes, the pale moonlight made people feel chilly. The door was pushed open, and Zhou Xiangren walked in slowly. Li Qiu turned his face sideways, deliberately not looking at Zhou Xiangren, and Zhou Xiangren clicked his tongue twice. "Today's daytime ceremony was really lively. It was much more lively than that day of King Qing. I don't know how many people from Chang'an City came, and there were also many people from Luoyang City who came from Luoyang by track train a few days ago, specifically for the occasion. Observe the ceremony. "Tsk, tsk, that scene will never be forgotten for the rest of your life" "Shut up." Li Qiu shouted sharply, his hair and beard spread out, and he stared at Zhou Xiangren, his eyes full of resentment. Zhou Xiangren smiled. Li Qiu, who had lost his imperial power, could not even compare to a toothless tiger. He could only be regarded as a toothless cat. After Li Qiu ascended the throne, he deliberately neglected him and supported other eunuchs to replace him. Although he kept a low profile and bided his time, he was forced to retreat. Now, what else does he have to worry about? If Ye Chang hadn't explained it, he would even be willing to take action himself to solve this "future trouble" in his opinion. "Does Prince Qing think that this is still the time when you are the emperor? Now the empress has ascended the throne, His Highness Shou'an No, His Majesty has chosen an auspicious time to ascend the throne this morning. Prince Qing is in this deep palace, I'm afraid he doesn't know yet, right?" Li How could Qiu not know that although he was imprisoned in the palace, it did not mean that he had no idea what was happening outside. What's more, it was such a major event as Shou'an ascended the throne and became emperor. Everyone saw that Shou'an ascended the throne and became emperor. Later, this was a balanced result, which allowed a certain compromise to be achieved between the old scholar-bureaucrats and the new dignitaries with Ye Chang as the soul figure, and also allowed the imperial power to gradually transition from the Li family to the Ye family. Because during the whole process, there was no The phenomenon of blood flowing everywhere, and several royal family members committing suicide were their own affairs. No one even mentioned the officers who were beaten to death by the common people. Therefore, people inside and outside the imperial court strongly advocated that such a peaceful power transfer was rare in ancient times. It can be seen that Her Majesty the Queen and His Royal Highness Prince Wei have brought joy to the world and even the people's hearts. In short, they advocated it vigorously and asked historians to solemnly record it in the annals of history, calling it the "bloodless Ding Revolution". Some people also called it the "Glorious Ding Revolution." Although the name of the country is still "Tang" and the surname of the country's leader is still Li, in the eyes of these people, the momentum of the Ding Revolution is complete and is just waiting for a balanced transition. Naturally, a round of rewards was inevitable, but these had nothing to do with Li Qiu. He was renamed Prince Qing, but was allowed to keep the old palace and live here. This generous offer once made the ministers very worried, but Shou'an and Ye Chang still insisted on it. "Are you here to drive me out of here now? Let me tell you, don't even think about it. Ye Chang is not willing to bear the name of regicide. Unless he kills me, otherwise don't think about me moving out of the palace." Li Qiu howled: "Come on "Come and kill me, come and kill me, I'm not afraid." "If you weren't afraid, you would have killed yourself a long time ago. Why are you still pretending to do it until now?" Zhou Xiangren couldn't help but ridiculed him again, and then said: "But Don't worry, the empress has decreed that this palace should be changed to Prince Qing's Mansion and belong to you. In addition, 150,000 yuan will be allocated every year to maintain the expenses of Prince Qing's Mansion. " "Whatwhat?" Li Qiu said. Mouth, stunned again. "We didn't come here to drive him away, so he was just acting pretentious. No wonder he only attracted ridicule and ridicule." Ye Chang and Shou'an treated the Li Tang royal family very favorably. According to their bloodline with Li Longji, the Li Tang family had a generous annuity. Li Qiu's standard is the highest, which is 150,000 yuan. Of course, this money is for the use of Li Qiu's entire family, including their family's food, clothing, housing and transportation, as well as the hiring of servants, housekeepers, maids, and palace maintenance. If Li Qiu still wants to support For a big stall, 150,000 yuan may not be enough. Calculating this, the entire Li family takes more than two million yuan from Ye Chang every year. Although Ye Chang can make money, it is also very painful. After learning about this, Li Qiu had mixed feelings in his heart. After a while, he sighed and finally stopped scolding Ye Chang. ??????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out out of nowhere, but he never thought that Ye Chang would also allocate an annuity to him, a consideration he could not match. At this time, he felt a deep sense of guilt in his heart, wishing that he had listened to the villain's slander and had to be suspicious of Ye Chang until today. "It's all Yuan Zai's fault. He failed to achieve anything but failed more than he did." Yuan Zai, who was cursing in his heart, was at a place he was very familiar with at this moment. Even though it was late at night, he still couldn't sleep. ¡°It feels familiar because the place he is currently in is the prison door of Jingzhao Mansion, and the moonlight shines through the gap in the prison in front of his feet. He once served as a chief official here, locking up many heads of chambers of commerce and Imperial College students here, but at that time he was so proud that he never thought that he would live here soon. If I had thought about it at the time, I would have asked people to change the environment here. At least, it would not be filled with a rotten smell like it is now. There was a sudden creak from the cell door, which was someone opening it. Yuan Zai immediately stepped forward, hugged the fence and shouted: "Let go."Let me go out, let me out, I am unjust" A lantern was raised, and then Yuan Zai heard a familiar cough. He was stunned, and the cry suddenly stopped. Wang Zhongsi's old and haggard face , His wife's sad and sad face, and Liu Yan's calm face, successively appeared in his sight under the light. Yuan Zai felt happy and worried at the same time, hoping that this was to let him go, but also afraid that this was to let him go. He saw his relatives for the last time. He knew that the relationship between Wang Zhongsi and Ye Chang was a bit complicated, but at least in the past ten years, the relationship between the two was quite good, so Wang Yanger became a brave general with great achievements by Ye Chang's side. If Zhongsi came forward to seek help from Ye Chang, he might really betray his favor. But he also knew that he had offended Ye Chang severely. There were quite a few reasons why the relationship between Li Qiu and Ye Chang was so tense. Because he sensed Li Qiu's suspicion of Ye Chang and added fuel to the fire: "Prince, I will go outside for a while. If you have anything to do, you can tell him. "Liu Yan bowed his hands to Wang Zhongsi, then looked at Yuan Zai with some disgust, and left. The jailer moved a chair, Wang helped Wang Zhongsi sit down, and Wang Zhongsi sighed slowly. "My father-in-law. " Yuan Zai murmured. "When the late Emperor dismissed me from my post and sent me to central Guizhou because Ni Heng and I had grown up together since childhood, I was disheartened and had no regard for the imperial court. I really don¡¯t want to get involved anymore I have said repeatedly that we just have to do our part and don¡¯t be greedy for advancement, lest we cause trouble, but you just can¡¯t listen. "Wang Zhongsi waved his hand to signal him to be quiet: "You brought this disaster on yourself, you can't blame others." "Yes, yes. "Yuan Zai responded in a low voice. "I didn't want to pay attention to you originally, but your wife came to me for asking. She suffered a lot of grievances when she married you, and now you are still causing trouble for him. If not King Wei is so generous that no harm will come to his wife. Even she will accompany you to jail." Yuan Zai looked at his wife. She had lost a lot of weight and was far from her original glory. He felt a bit ashamed in his heart. He was just a poor man back then. A scholar with nothing to do, he was lucky to marry the daughter of the Wang family. Moreover, because he was despised by members of the Wang family, his wife left home with him and wandered around, suffering a lot of hardships. Later, he became depressed and frustrated. , he was even humiliated by Ye Chang, who was a commoner, and his wife came home in shame to ask for an official for him. Now, he is facing jail, and his wife has invited his father to help him. Is it wrong? "Wang Zhongsi asked. "My son-in-law has already realized his mistake and should not go against Mr. Ye. "Yuan Zai calmed down and said guiltily. "Wrong, wrong, you still don't know where you are wrong. You are not against Ye Gong, you are against the whole world." Wang Zhongsi snorted and said: " You are in prison and don't know what happened during these days. In your imagination, this revolution will always cause instability in all directions, right? " Yuan Zai didn't answer, which was regarded as acquiescence. Although Ye Chang promoted Shou'an as the empress, anyone with a discerning eye knows that it was actually him who was seeking to usurp the throne. The Li family has been in power for so many years, and Li Longji became the fifty-year-old emperor. The emperor of the year was convinced all over the world, and all the people were united. How come no one came out to speak out, reprimanded Ye Chang, or even raised troops to raise righteousness? "I tell you, the generals from all over the border towns have gathered in Chang'an these days, you know? what does that mean? " The Jiedushi and other generals from various towns gathered in Chang'an, which means that they have unreserved trust in Ye Chang and their full support for this revolution. Hearing the news, Yuan Zai couldn't help but feel lost, and then Smiling bitterly: "Hehe actually has such prestige." "Even if the late emperor was reborn, his prestige would not be as good as Ye Chang's. Do you think that the late emperor's failure to take any action for the next five years means that he really has no suspicion of Ye Chang?" Wrong, wrong, that's because the late emperor understood that there is no point in being suspicious or not. Ye Chang has become the winner." When Wang Zhongsi said this, he coughed twice and sighed again: "You don't know, King Wei Wei's firearms After the firearms army was trained, in Tianbao's 19th year, that is, last year, Ye Chang invited the trusted generals from the Jiedu factions in each town to gather in Liaodong, saying that they were going to conduct a drill. At that time, Wang Zhongsi, a veteran in the army, also went as an envoy sent by the imperial court to preside over the drill. It was the first time that Wang Zhongsi saw a firearms drill. As one of the most famous generals in the Tang Dynasty - probably the first general besides Ye Chang today, Wang Zhongsi has enough vision. From the artillery, guns and the phalanx of the drill, he can see that such a well-formed army What kind of combat effectiveness will the troops have? As long as the ammunition is endless, no troops can approach them. All enemies will be slaughtered at hand-to-hand distance. This exercise had a huge impact on Wang Zhongsi and the border generals in various towns. Whether he was a general like Gao Shi, who was originally from Ye Chang's line, seeing this new type of arms and new tacticsWeapons, they are all convinced by Ye Chang, and at the same time, they also imagine that their own army will also become such an army that transcends this era. But it¡¯s obvious that this is Ye Chang¡¯s top secret and the foundation of his life. They obtained a small number of firearms through various channels, and even asked the Taoist priests who made alchemy to imitate gunpowder. However, both in terms of power and safety performance, they were far from what Ye Chang had, let alone equipped like Ye Chang. force. Therefore, during this Ding Revolution, the generals in the towns who held military power, no matter whether they agreed in their hearts or not, at least did not do anything stupid like raising troops to oppose. "Even some individuals who did not understand the general trend and wanted to raise troops were captured by their subordinates and presented to Ye Gong These subordinates were not afraid of Ye Gong's firearms, but were defeated by Ye Gong's money. In the past few years, the border troops in various towns have Which one of them has not made a fortune from the border affairs? If you and King Qing follow the patent policy, which one of them will not suffer losses? The border generals and the new nobles in the court are all active participants in starting industries and mines? , Not to mention anything else, just the textile factory providing military uniforms to their subordinates has added a lot of private income to them. In addition, they now rely heavily on the two major chambers of commerce, Anton and Anxi, for weapons and equipment. They also collected a lot of fees for opening up the trade routes to the Yi and Di territories for the three major chambers of commerce. Therefore, they were also firm supporters of Ye Chang. On the contrary, among the courtiers, Yan Gaoqing and others were very dissatisfied with Ding Ge. They also knew that it was not Ye Chang's active choice to make Shou'an the empress that reached this point, but Ye Chang made a huge concession. Under such circumstances, they had nothing to do except resign and not eat Zhou Su. Hearing what Wang Zhongsi said about the outside world, Yuan Zai felt very unhappy. He didn't like hearing these things. Wang Zhongsi looked into his eyes and found out what he was thinking. He was furious, but he saw that his daughter was pitiful. Wang Zhongsi couldn't help but sigh again. "Damn it," he pointed at Yuan Zai and said, "You are here to reflect. I don't expect you to change your mind. I just hope you will think more about my daughter." After he finished speaking, , waved his sleeves and stood up, about to leave. When Yuan Zai saw him behind him, he couldn't help but panic: "My father-in-law, my father-in-law." Wang Zhongsi was too lazy to pay attention to him, and said to his daughter: "I'll wait for you outside. Don't delay too long. Let Liu "It's hard to do business." Wang originally wanted to help him leave, but he threw his arm away and had no choice but to stay. Wang Zhongsi just went out, and Yuan Zai asked his wife in a trembling voice: "When can I go out?" Wang wiped her tears and said, "Wait three more days. After three days, the emperor will grant me a general amnesty, and you can go out, butit's just that from now on, you are no longer allowed to be an official." " "It's good if you can go out, it's good if you can go out Officer? "I don't want to be Ye Chang's official," Yuan Zai said. "Alsoeven though it's an amnesty, only capital crimes are pardoned, but there are still punishments" Wang looked at Yuan Zai and hesitated. "What punishment?" Besides not being allowed to serve as an official, what other punishments are there? Yuan Zai suddenly became nervous and said, "Among the clan members, there are some who are dissatisfied with the imperial reform and should be exiled to Yizhou together with them." " "Yizhou Liuqiu Island? Yuan Zai was horrified: "This this might as well kill us." Volume 1: Who Rides the Star Chassis to Break the Void Chapter 514: A House of Nobles Are Competing to Be First "Liuqiuit's a bit far, isn't it?" Wei Jiansu looked at the list in front of him, sweating slightly on his forehead. The roster in his hand is a thick stack, with nearly ten thousand people in it. These are all people who want to be exiled. But the people on this list are not all loyal to the Li family like Yuan Zai, but all the people on the list who have been judged to be popular in the past few years. About half of them are like Yuan Zai, and the other half are some criminals. Especially those who took advantage of the chaos and committed evil in the previous Glorious Revolution were almost all caught up after the incident and all were included in this list. "Don't you know, Mr. Wei? King Wei's intention is to enrich the border and coastal defenses. Look at this, the news we got today." Gao Shi handed a piece of news to Wei Jiansu. Wei Jiansu picked up his reading glasses and saw The information above made him furious: "How dare the Fanyi do this? All the Persian and foodie Fanyi must be expelled from the country." This news was an urgent warning from Guangzhou Governor Wei Lijian. The Persians and the foodies besieged Guangzhou, and he had With few soldiers and few generals, they could only abandon the city and leave. After Shouan ascended the throne, Ye Chang made a series of adjustments. For example, he changed the original Palace of Prince Wei into a palace, where the prime minister and the six ministers and ministers jointly handled official business every morning. He was also the Prime Minister himself, with Wei Jiansu as his secondary prime minister and the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, Gao Shi came to Beijing as the Minister of the Ministry of War, Wu Qi was the Minister of the Ministry of Husbandry, Yan Zhenqing was the Minister of the Ministry of Punishments, Dugu Ming was the Minister of the Ministry of Rites, and Zhang Hao also came to Beijing as the Minister of the Ministry of Works Shangshu. However, in Ye Chang's plan, the six departments will be changed into twelve, that is, among the civil servants, rituals, soldiers and punishments, the functions of the punishment department will be merged into Dali Temple, and the education, medicine and health, transportation, regiment training, water transportation, and agricultural promotion will be added. Six parts. The Ministry of Education is responsible for the promotion of practical learning. Ye Chang did not directly change the imperial examination, but promoted practical learning by adding new subjects for the imperial examination; medicine, health and transportation, as their names suggest, mainly aimed at improving the land transportation level of the Tang Dynasty population, especially It is to promote track tracks and concrete roads; regiment training is actually the Ministry of Public Security. If the new army is to replace the old army, it is bound to eliminate a large number of soldiers. If these soldiers are allowed to flow into society, they may cause some troubles. Group training is used to contain them and nip them in the bud. , and enhanced social stability; water transport is responsible for inland river and ocean transportation, including maritime trade and navigation. Once Datang realized industrialization and its huge population transformed into huge production capacity, it would inevitably open up new overseas markets, and at the same time, it would To obtain overseas resources, this department is to prepare for this in advance; Guannong is responsible for the promotion of agricultural technology and new crops, providing more food and raw materials for the industrialization of Datang. But now the six new departments only have a framework. , it will take some time to specify how to enrich the staff and start working. "What Mr. Wei said is wrong. If all the barbarians are driven out, domestic commercial taxes will be reduced by a large amount every year. Now the court operates a grain purchase system and almost no rent is collected. No matter how low the commercial taxes are, our lives will be difficult. Is it possible? Are we all supported by King Wei's private wealth?" Wu Qi shook his head. Wei Jiansu glanced at him. Although he knew that what this guy said was reasonable, he still felt a bit disdainful in his heart. "This guy just joined Ye Chang early and has been assisting Ye Chang in running a bank. This time the various departments have been adjusted. He He was directly promoted to the position of Minister of Household Affairs, responsible for the reform of the national tax system. Among the first batch of decrees promulgated by Ye Chang's administration, there was a policy to reduce agricultural taxes and replace them with purchases. In other words, in the past, people paid the imperial grain and national taxes for free, but now it is different. Now the court will return some currency. Although the price of grain purchased by the court is ridiculously low, after all, it is much better than before when the people paid grain unconditionally. It can be considered a piece of good governance. Of course, others would not have thought of Ye Chang's intention. The reason why he did not completely exempt himself from grain was to facilitate the central power to intervene and penetrate into the countryside, and to prevent the local tyrants and evil gentry in the countryside from completely controlling the countryside. Giving farmers who pay grain a certain amount of money also improves the market awareness of these farmers to a certain extent and allows them to participate in the commodity economy. "We can't let these barbarians go. In my opinion, this is definitely not an attack by Persia and Dashi, but the work of Tibetan merchants living in Guangzhou in collusion with pirates." Wei Jiansu said: "I can't say, we are going to make a big move against Ge." , Kill them all." Wei Jiansu knew that although he was the second prime minister, with more than ten thousand people under the two, his actual position in the dynasty was not stable. To a large extent, Ye Chang was just trying to appease him. Only the old-school officials allowed him to stay in office. After finding a suitable candidate, he is afraid that he will retire and take care of himself. Therefore, he hopes to make some contributions as much as possible during this period so that he can continue to serve as before. "Ye Chang has always adopted a tit-for-tat attitude towards foreign provocations. He almost refuses all concessions and compromises. If he must compromise, he will only agree to it after Datang has obtained sufficient benefits. Under such circumstances, Wei Jiansu could not help but give in to his own preferences and take a tough stance on all foreign-related matters. "The Ministry of War will be prepared for this matter, but I predict that the Dashi and Persians who are causing trouble this time will not stay in Guangzhou for a long time and will probably leave by boat. Now the Tang Dynasty Navy is being prepared and needs to suppress Silla, Bohai and Japan cannot care about the south for the time being. Retaliation is inevitable, but it needs to be considered in the long run.When Gao Shi, the Minister of War, said this, he turned his attention to Wu Qi: "Now it seems that our Tang Dynasty needs three navies to protect the sea areas. The Beihai Navy here in Lushun, the Wujun Navy at the Yangtze River Estuary, Plus the Guangzhou Navy in Guangzhou" "It doesn't cost you money, it costs your life," Wu Qi said decisively before Gao Shi finished speaking. Everyone laughed. It has been less than half a month since they officially took office. During this short half month, all the ministries have tried their best to get money and food from Wu Qi. At first, Wu Qi helped them find a way, but now, Wu Qi Qi responded with this sentence. There is still some money in the treasury, but the problem is that most of the money has been used. Wu Qi calculated in the past few days that in the remaining three months of this year, he, the financial steward, could only spend a mere two million yuan. This is assuming that nothing unexpected happens, like the war in Guangzhou reported by Wei Chujian. From dispatching troops to providing pensions and relief, the court said it would cost at least 400,000 to 500,000 guan, and such a thing would happen twice more. , then he has no choice but to go to Anton Bank to borrow money. "Fifth Master, don't refuse too early. In fact, I have a plan here. You can take a look first." Gao Shi pushed a few pieces of paper over. Wu Qi took the first glance after taking it, and his eyes froze. After looking at it for a while, he hesitated: "Will Your Majesty and King Wei agree to do this? It seems somewhat unbenevolent and righteous?" Everyone They all looked disdainful. What kind of benevolence and righteousness could Wu Qi talk about? "Now our most elite soldiers in the Tang Dynasty are in Liaodong. King Wei once said that strong artillery is powerful. Liaodong Jiedu Envoy can be called this and sitting on such a team." What's the point of raising a strong army at home? Fighting to support war is the right way." Gao Shi said with a smile, "What's more, firearms troops can only be promoted to the entire army after being tested in actual combat." The border towns of the Tang Dynasty were re-adjusted. The original Fanyang and Pinglu were merged into one, and merged with the Liaodong Marching Army General Office to form Liaodong Town. It had jurisdiction over 100,000 regular soldiers, including Ye Chang's guard Wang Yiwei, with Luo Jiuhe as the festival Envoy. Hedong and Shuofang merged into one and became Heshuo Town, with a hundred thousand regular soldiers under its jurisdiction, and Nan Jiyun as the military envoy. Anxi and Beiting were combined into one, called Anxi Town, with Li Guangbi as the military governor and 80,000 regular soldiers under his command. Combined with Longyou, Hexi and the Forbidden Army, it formed the capital Wei Xu Town, with An Yuanguang as the military envoy, with 120,000 regular soldiers under his command. Jiannan Town remained unchanged, and Xin Jinggao was appointed as the governor, with 60,000 regular soldiers under his command. Lingnan Town also had no soldiers, with 20,000 regular soldiers under its jurisdiction. The governor of Guangzhou also served as the military governor. There is also a professional navy with 50,000 people. Currently, there are only more than 5,000 people under the Beihai Navy. In this way, the entire country's standing force is 530,000, which is not too much compared with the country's population of nearly 90 million. The newly established regiment training department, in addition to being responsible for internal security, also has an important role, which is to conduct militia regiment training and form a reserve echelon. This was Ye Chang's original plan, but now that the Persians have captured Guangzhou, it is obvious that Lingnan Town needs to increase its manpower. At the same time, it can no longer be held by a civilian official as the governor, but must have a dedicated military general. The plan that Gao Shi showed to Wu Qi was quickly circulated among the ministers of the cabinet, and finally reached the hands of Wei Jiansu. This is a combat plan against Silla. The plan uses 60,000 troops from Liaodong Town and 5,000 troops from Beihai Navy to attack Jilin, the capital of Silla. At first Wei Jiansu didn't take this seriously, but now that the imperial court has decided that although the internal situation is still peaceful, a sudden outbreak of war may be a waste of national power. Moreover, even with an elite army such as the firearms force, Wei Jiansu did not think that Silla could be conquered. However, when he saw the target of this expedition, he was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Well, Gao Shi is ready for this expedition." The goal stated that the purpose of this battle was not to completely exterminate Silla - the Tang Dynasty did not have much energy to spend there, so it was better to encroach on it than to devour it. Therefore, in addition to requesting that part of the previous Goguryeo territory be returned to the Tang Dynasty. In addition, in terms of territory, there are no requirements for Silla. The key is two things: Silla must open customs clearance for goods designated by the Tang Dynasty, and Silla must pay all the expenses and benefits of the expedition to the Tang Dynasty. According to the plan, this battle will cost approximately 1.2 million to 1.5 million guan, and the compensation to be proposed to Silla is 2 million to 2.5 million guan - not a lump sum payment. Silla couldn't afford to pay so much, but paid it off in five to ten years with interest. On average, Silla had to pay about 300,000 guan each year. For a country with a population of millions and abundant ginseng, trees, For a country with mineral deposits, it did not push it to a dead end. Because of its hostility to Liaodong, Silla actually restricted the entry of some commodities from Datang or imposed high taxes. After this war, these policies will be cancelled. This means that Datang's products can enter this country with a population of one million relatively smoothly, thereby obtaining a steady stream of profits. In the Gaoshi Plan, the products of those merchants who donate to the war will become Datang's designated products. In other words, if you have to wait until the victory is won to collect money from Silla, then before the war begins, you can collect money from your own country.The goods were sold to the workshop owners in Silla and received a sum of money. Calculated this way, if we fight this battle, we can make twice as much profit. Ye Chang is not afraid of cultivating a group of militaristic fanatics, and he believes that he can control the situation. "We need to prepare five hundred thousand gu in advance. It's the end of August now, and the war will officially start in March next year when the spring flowers bloom." Gao Shi said with a smile: "Fifth Duke, just tell me, do you want to take these fifty thousand guan?" Guan and I "Take it, why don't you take it, but the ugly thing is ahead. I can give you these five hundred thousand guan, but when things happen, you have to pay me back one million guan." "Fifth Master, you don't want to talk about it now." It makes sense. The soldiers on the front line fought bloody battles to get some money. Originally, it was to solve your difficulties. Didn't you say that you have no money to use as military expenses? This time we will get three to five million guan to expand the navy. You will He swallowed all the money in one breath. It was too shameless for the lion to open his mouth like this. "If you can get money by not giving up face, I really don't want it. You don't know how much money is needed now. There are so many places to spend money on." The salary of the official, the expenses of the Ministry of Education, the Ministry of Agriculture, and the Ministry of Youth League Training in the coming year, the money must come from somewhere." "You come less, you think I don't know, Mr. Ye has given you the details in private, and by the end of the year, you will have to pay for it. Transfer the profits of the eight major factories including the steel factory and the glass factory to your hands. By then, you will still have millions of dollars in your hands. Add in the autumn taxes that will be escorted into the treasury this year. Are you still crying about poverty with me? "What, Mr. Ye wants to transfer the profits of eight major factories to the national treasury instead of entering the internal treasury?" Gao Shi knew something that others may not know. All the ministers present suddenly became red-eyed: "Fifth Mr. Fifth Mr., you can't do this. Please allocate more money to us" "If you want to do something, you can't do it without money. They have long been eyeing Ye Chang's small treasury. It's just that Ye Chang is so powerful that no one dares to mention this matter, and those factories and mines are all run by Ye Chang himself. They even want to ask Ye Chang to hand them over to the court, but there is no reason. "Don't even think about it. The income from these factories, Ye Gong said, is to make up for the lack of rent in the coming year. Next year, we need to pay to collect grain from the people. Where will the money come from? This is what we have to rely on." Wuqi roared angrily: "If you don't need money, you need your life." As soon as the voice fell, someone laughed and said: "Who pushed the Minister of Household Affairs to this point? It was Ye Chang's voice, and the originally noisy hall suddenly became quiet. , everyone looked at Ye Chang with some embarrassment. Ye Chang was accompanied by Zhang Xiu, Wang Changling and others. These people are the candidates for the newly established six ministers. "It's a joke with the fifth minister. Everyone wants to get more money from him." Money, if you want to do things, you can't do it without money and food. Wei Jiansu coughed and said, "King Wei, our stall is a bit too big." " "That's right, so you have to live within your means. Mr. Fifth, have you made your income forecast for next year? Based on that forecast, each department will make a budget of how much it will cost, so as to spend less and do more. "Ye Chang knew that this was inevitable during the running-in period of the new system, so he smiled and instructed. "Please let Mr. Ye make a decision on matters in Guangzhou. "Wei Jiansu presented the memorial to Wei Lijian that Gao Shi had just given to him. Seeing what was said above, Ye Chang's expression also changed. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 515: Food Scholar Travels to Guangzhou "Is this Guangzhou Port?" A sailing ship with a four-cornered sail began to approach Guangzhou Port with the help of the monsoon at the turn of spring and summer every year. This is a man-eating sailing ship. At this time of year, there are always people from Dashi and Persians sailing thousands of miles, bringing products from Dashi, Tianzhu, Nanyang and other places to the Tang Dynasty, in exchange for gorgeous silks, porcelain , white copper, and in recent years there are also strong and durable ironware, crystal clear glass, and light, soft and sweat-absorbent cotton. "I heard that the Tang people have not been friendly to us in the past six months." The ship owner Raziz said worriedly. "It's inevitable, what you did last year" Scholar Abdouge who came with the ship shook his head, disapproving of Raziz's statement. "This is actually not a good time to come to the Tang Kingdom. Last year, they changed the emperor. The new queen and her husband were not as easy to talk to as the emperors of the Tang Kingdom in the past. When we do business in the Tang Kingdom, we have to pay heavy taxes." Raziz was not ashamed of his plundering of Guangzhou last year: "As for what happened last year, didn't the saint say that he would take away the property of those who disbelieved, kill them, and take their wives and daughters as slaves?" , That is just. What are you doing here, scholar? ""Study, the sage said, even if the knowledge is far away in China, you should go to seek it." While he was talking, a small boat approached. Several sailors in military uniforms on the boat, one of whom held a compass in his hand, ordered them to stop the boat from a distance. "This is the pilot. All ships entering Guangzhou Port must be navigated by their pilots. If they land and dock without their guidance, the people have the right to arrest them." Raziz whispered: "Last year "Don't mention it again." Abdulge nodded and watched the pilot lead a few soldiers onto the boat, and then asked a few questions. Abdulge only understood a little bit of Tang, but he couldn't understand the pilot. They spoke with a strong local accent, so I had no idea what they were talking about. He only saw Raziz carefully saying something to the Tang people with a flattering look on his face, but the Tang people just sneered. After a while, the Tang people spoke, seeming to ask Raziz about the identities of the people on the ship. Qiz's expression changed and he replied a few words. The man slowly took out a pamphlet and registered them one by one. After a series of procedures were completed, they were allowed to approach Guangzhou Port. When the ship slowly entered the port, Abdouge noticed that there were several places where Tang people were busy on the high ground on the shore. They seemed to be building some fortifications. He spoke. Asked Raziz, Raziz shook his head. He had never seen this fortification before. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the pilot for you,¡± Raziz said. After chatting with the pilot for a while, Raziz looked strange: "That was used by the Tang Dynasty to defend against pirates. It was called a fort, and they probably put trebuchets and heavy crossbows on it, right?" Last year's Dashihe The Persians' capture of Guangzhou was an act of piracy, and Raziz was also involved in it, so when he talked about it, he looked a little weird. Abdulre's expression was somewhat serious. As a food scholar, he had a close relationship with the Abbasid royal family. This time he came to the east, except that he had heard that the mathematics and medicine of the Tang Dynasty were very developed, so he came here to study. , is also responsible for spying on the reality of the Tang Dynasty for the Abbasid Dynasty. Now that the rule of Mansur of the Abbasid Dynasty has been stabilized, the last male of the Umayyad Dynasty has also been driven to Iberia. Although the war with the Byzantine Empire is still in a stalemate, the empire can already spare some of its strength to look eastward. The theory of Eastern wealth that had been circulated in Dashi before naturally aroused the interest of this greedy civilization. "If the Tang Dynasty is really as rich as you say, then it really needs to be on guard against all kinds of bandits." "I hope the true God will give us this land." Raziz barely concealed his greed. After docking at the port, officials first boarded the ship in two batches to verify the goods on the ship, and then asked Raziz to register and pay taxes. Datang's foreign trade tax was unified at 15% after the Ding Reform last year, but at the same time a supplementary book was created. For agricultural products, mineral products and some products that Datang did not have, the tax rate was reduced to 10%. 5. For some pure luxury goods and hobby goods, the tax rate may rise to 20% or even 30%. After the calculation is completed, the ship owner can choose to pay taxes directly with goods, or pay coins. "Is this the new coin of the Tang Dynasty?" Seeing Raziz take out pieces of beautifully printed paper and hand them to the officials, Abdouge asked. Surprised: "I heard that people in the Tang Dynasty used a special thing for coins This is the first time I've seen it. They didn't use gold coins?" "They also used gold coins, silver coins and copper coins, but because gold and silver were scarce and expensive, Copper coins were heavy and difficult to carry, so they used flying money as precious metals as currency. In the early days, flying money was just a voucher, which could be exchanged for precious metal currency at any time at the bank. Later, they thought flying money was troublesome, so they printed this kind ¡­¡± The new currency is a major event hosted by the Ministry of Household Affairs of the Tang Dynasty. It was issued on the first day of the first lunar month of the second year of the Qianyuan year of the Tang Dynasty this year Speaking of the era name, "Qianyuan" is taken from the sentence "Great Qianyuan" in the "Book of Changes", but it is the same as Li Heng's era name in the original history, and Ye Chang has no taboos about it. The quantity of this new currency, called Qianyuan banknotes, was not too large, because at this time gold, silver, and copper coins were also issued in parallel. However, the old copper coins were required to be exchanged for new ones. Coins are gradually withdrawing from circulation Because of the flying money of Anton Bank, paper money can be easily implemented in places with relatively developed commodity economies, but it will take some time for those remote places to accept this new thing. "I really don't know if I didn't come here The papermaking technology of the Tang Dynasty was also one of the goals I came to learn. Unfortunately, I actually captured a group of craftsmen from the Tang Dynasty, but they were rescued" Abduge He clicked his tongue a few times. The Great Eater acts as a merchant to communicate between the East and the West. He is most aware of the convenience of such tokens, which are easy to carry and hide. As long as you pay attention to anti-counterfeiting, these banknotes are better than precious metals and gems. After all the procedures were completed, they were taken to a room, where people in white robes took their pulses, touched their foreheads, measured their heartbeats and body temperatures, and confirmed whether they carried infectious diseases. After this process was completed, they passed through an iron gate at the dock and finally entered the mainland of Datang. But as soon as they went out, they were stunned. There is a small square outside the door, but in the middle of the small square, a sill cage has been set up. There are several pigs and a group of people in the cage. "Ah" Raziz looked at those people curiously at first, but when he found out that he knew two of them, he immediately changed his color and wanted to cover his face with a scarf. But at this moment, one of the two people shouted: "I found one, Laziz, he was also involved in last year's incident." Laziz had previously stopped in Southeast Asia. Before coming, he was among other businessmen. They exchanged paper money for the Tang Dynasty, but they did not expect that the local officials of the Tang Dynasty would come up with new tricks in order to retaliate against Dashi and the Persians for looting Guangzhou last year. They tied some Tibetan people who were found to have participated in last year's incident, including those with minor crimes, into cages, forcing them to renounce their belief in the predatory evil god and live with pigs. What they have to do every day is to keep their eyes open. If they can identify other people who participated in the robbery, they will be able to reduce their sentence by one month for each one they report. As for those who committed a serious crime, they would naturally either be executed and their heads hung in front of the city gate of Guangzhou, or they would be sent as slaves and spend their days in a dark mine. When Raziz heard this acquaintance calling him, he turned around in fright and wanted to run away. However, after last year, the imperial court dismissed the original Lingnan military envoys and transferred elite soldiers and generals from the north to strengthen the defense of Guangzhou. , the people over there had already dispersed and surrounded them, and in a blink of an eye, they all surrounded Raziz and his party. Abdouge turned pale and crossed his fingers: "These barbarians, these barbarians." His eyes were still on the people who were locked in cages. These people were actually locked together with pigs. They were all The believer of the true God When the spear was pointed at his neck, he realized what had happened. Under the threat of the weapon, he finally calmed down. A group of them were implicated by Laziz, and they were all arrested and interrogated. After ten days of screening, Abdouge was released after a warning because it was his first time in China and he had not committed any crime. But after coming out, he quickly realized that without Laziz, a guide who was familiar with the Tang Dynasty, it would be extremely difficult for him to do anything. For this reason, he made up his mind to stop in Guangzhou first, learn the language and writing of the Tang people here, and then go north to the capital of the Tang Dynasty, the great city in the sky and the incomparable glory in the legend of the Persians. "Dear mentor, this is really a tragedy. The language of the Tang people is easy to learn, but their writing is so difficult. I still can't understand why there are no letters in Chinese characters. It took me four months to complete it. I learned five hundred words. Despite all the inconveniences in life, I was still very surprised by the changes in Guangzhou City. , intending to build Guangzhou City into a capital city in the southern part of the Tang Dynasty, so in the past four months, I witnessed buildings rising from the ground. After the streets were leveled, they were paved with building materials called cement, and then solidified into It's as solid as stone slabs. On both sides of the street, various trees have been transplanted from the mountains. Even in the midsummer that just passed, I didn't feel too hot The only thing that makes me regret is that there is no holy temple here, and they don't allow believers of the true God. Churches were built here, but various pagans were allowed to build their own evil temples here. " "Guangzhou is indeed a city worth having. I saw goods from all over the world in the market here, from spices, dyes, silk, and tea. From such specialty products to industrial products such as cotton, ironware, and glassware, it is very annoying to talk about it. In the past, glassware was an important commodity that we exchanged for silk and porcelain from the Tang Dynasty, but now the Tang Dynasty has been able to mass-produce better products than us. For glassware, we have to use precious stones and incense.There are all kinds of rare treasures in exchange for their glassware. The people of the Tang State were very proud to say that their wise ministers wanted to turn the Tang State into the "workshop of the world". As long as the raw materials of the Tang State were available, they would be able to produce all handicrafts. If they did not have the raw materials, then they would import the raw materials. . The Tang businessman who told me about this matter was very firm at the time. He believed that this would become true. God is above. I hope the wisdom of the sages can enlighten me, because I have a terrible idea. If the Tang people If we can really produce everything in the world, then is it necessary for us cannibals to exist? We can no longer sell any goods to the Tang Dynasty. Without the benefits of trade routes, we can only rely on oases in the desert and food in the Gobi. Shuidian, do we still have a way out? " "My worries may not be unnecessary. In the past few days, I have counted the ships going to sea at the port. In three days, a total of thirty-eight ships have gone to sea, of which twenty-eight are Tang's own internal merchant ships and passenger ships. If you want to go from Guangzhou to Quanzhou, Huating, Dengzhou and Lushun, I heard that these ports are at least as prosperous as Guangzhou, and Lushun and Dengzhou are even more prosperous than Guangzhou. The other ten ships will ride the monsoon southward. In the past, most of these ships belonged to Dashi and Persia, but now only four of them belong to us, and the remaining six belong to the Tang Dynasty. The navigation technology of the Tang people was very advanced. The compasses and astronomical devices they used could help them position themselves more accurately at sea. I am afraid that it won't be long before the Tang people's ships will penetrate deep into the Persian Gulf. And our people, He could only work as a sailor for them on the ship. " "I plan to stay here for another two months. On the one hand, my speaking skills need to be further improved. On the other hand, I can't wait to go to Chang'an City to study. I heard that they have opened a national university called the Imperial College there, which recruits international students from surrounding countries. I might be able to go there and try my luck, even if I cannot enter to study there. Although Guangzhou is a very prosperous port, the academic atmosphere here is too weak. Maybe it will be better in a few years. I heard that the Tang Dynasty is planning to build a university here. Perhaps only a country as wealthy and powerful as the Tang Dynasty could establish universities in all important cities. " After reading the letter to his mentor again, Abdouge closed the envelope, called a carriage outside, and sent himself to the port. Today, a food businessman he had recently met was about to return to his country, and Abdouge wanted to entrust him He took his letter back to the country, but when he arrived at the port, he saw countless people gathered together, seemingly watching something. "What happened?" "He stepped forward and asked. "The fort is going to test the cannon. Don't you, a Tibetan, know that? Someone saw his beard and uniform and asked with a smile, "Testing cannon?" "Abdouge recalled that when he first arrived in Guangzhou, he saw the fortifications being built. At that time, Raziz said it was a place where catapults were fired. Now it seems that this is not the case. He also looked over there eagerly and waited for a long time. After that, an earth-shattering sound was suddenly heard, and then a cloud of white smoke rose up, covering the direction of the fort. Several huge water pillars appeared on the vast sea. Abdoure visually inspected the water pillars. The distance from the fort is only two or three miles for a few Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break the Void Chapter 516: The King of Silla Lives in Chang'an In Chang'an City, Ye Chang's prime minister's residence is Prince Wei's residence. Compared to his status, the furnishings inside are even simple. This has always been something that has puzzled all the officials in the court. Ye Chang always said that he likes luxury and is interested in all new things. He never hesitates to use what some people call "strange and obscene skills". Spend money on stuff. But on the other hand, Ye Chang's own life is extremely simple. For example, Li Longji is very delicious and fun, and there are dozens or hundreds of dishes on a dining table, but Ye Chang depends on how many dishes are placed for each person. Generally speaking, if he leaves When a minister eats, he must have several dishes for several people and then add a soup for every four people. Li Longji raised the children of the Liyuan, so that the cockfighting lackeys could enter the palace in a dignified manner. However, Ye Chang directly assigned the Liyuan to the Ministry of Rites. Although he still allocated funds to support it, he required them to spend three months every year to tour all over the country. Especially during the military tour in Bian Town, as for Ye Chang himself, it was rare to see the performances of Liyuan actors once a month unless it was a festival. It¡¯s not that Ye Chang doesn¡¯t delegate power. Many times, Wei Jiansu can decide things. Ye Chang just circled and marked ¡°Leave it to someone to handle.¡± Compared to the diligent emperor and prime minister, Ye Chang was somewhat slack. Whenever it comes to reform matters, Ye Chang must be extremely meticulous. In his own words, all major events in the past were subject to old rules. The prime minister had his own affairs and could handle things according to old rules. If old rules could not be followed, the cabinet discussion would prevail. Only innovation matters are unprecedented. If we are not careful, there is a risk that the disadvantages will harm the people. By the time they are discovered, not only will the damage be irreparable, but the name of innovation will also be ruined. Therefore, ordinary daily matters would not be presented to Ye Chang, but today's matter, Wei Jiansu was a little embarrassed and felt that he could not make up his mind, so he decided to present it to Ye Chang after the two of them had discussed the business. This was also a small way for him to bring the two of them closer together. Ye Chang understood what he meant, but as time went by, he found that Wei Jiansu was still quite capable. The most important thing was that he was willing to actively cooperate with Ye Chang. Carry out innovation freely. A sub-phase with faults is much easier to control than a perfect sub-phase. "This big cannibal claimed to be a big food scholar and wanted to study in the Imperial College. He first went directly to the Imperial College. After being rejected, he went to Honglu Temple. After being rejected again, he went to the Ministry of Rites. He was still rejected, so he came to find someone. Official. I didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it at first, but I was thinking about the big cannibal¡¯s occupation of Guangzhou last year. Sooner or later, your highness will get it back from the big cannibal, so I thought about whether to bury some idle money first, for example, Cultivate a group of people who love China among the cannibals?" Wei Jiansu said to Ye Chang seriously. Ye Chang was already a little overjoyed. This guy had reached a certain level of trying to figure out his intentions. After a while, he hesitated: "This matter can be discussed with the Ministry of Rites and Honglu Temple. Well the Imperial College can recruit him, but it cannot let him enter the School of Practical Studies. He can only study Confucian classics. In addition, he must be allowed to study. Swear to give up his belief in evil gods. This is a prerequisite and must not be compromised. This will be the case for Dashi and the Persians in the future. "" King Jin Xianying of Silla has entered the court and has been staying in Chang'an for a month. He has come to the table many times. Please see me. Your Highness, please send students from Silla to the Imperial College. Will this follow the example of the great cannibal? "Last year, Gao Shi and others formulated a disciplinary action plan against Silla, and it was implemented in March this year. In fact, the battle was carried out. It was much smoother than expected. The Lushun Navy mobilized fifteen large warships, of which only three ships were modified with artillery. A total of 3,500 naval personnel relied on artillery in an attempted attack. With its powerful deterrence, Jilin, the capital of Silla, was captured, but the Liaodong Town Army, which was originally preparing to go out, had just boarded the ship. After all, it is a weapon that transcends an era. The people of Silla could not figure out what happened at first. When the city wall they thought was very strong was blasted away by naval guns, they realized that they had relied on the terrain and strong city to hold on and wait. China's tactics of counterattacking when problems arise can no longer be repeated. The compensation of three million guan was guaranteed by customs tax revenue and was paid off in six installments. In the first year, it was 800,000 guan. Only the currency of the Central Plains was collected, and no natural bad money from the Silla people was accepted. In this process, Silla had to sell its properties to Datang at a low price in exchange for Central Plains currency, and then use the Central Plains currency as compensation. Of course, they could also directly use their properties to offset the compensation, but the pricing of the properties was based on Silla's local currency. Calibrated by price, this makes its actual value greatly underestimated. No matter what method is used, according to the secret report of the Fifth Qi of the Ministry of Household Affairs, the actual compensation paid by the Silla people may be as high as more than 5 million guan. No silk will be accepted. The first 800,000 yuan indemnity has already received 300,000 yuan. In the past few days, the Ministry of Revenue and the Ministry of War had been arguing over how to use the 300,000 yuan, while the other ministries were watching indifferently. "Jin Xianying wants to see me. Why? He doesn't have enough money and wants to ask for a favor from me?" Ye Chang smiled and said: "Let's do this. At the ceremony the day after tomorrow, you tell Dugu Ming and arrange a place for Jin Xianying. Compare the county "I'm looking forward to watching the ceremony the day after tomorrow." Wei Jiansu smiled when Ye Chang mentioned the ceremony.Interesting: "For something that King Wei pays so much attention to, I think I will only see Xiaguan a few times in this lifetime." "That's not necessarily true. I'll try to let you see me again every few years in the future." Ye Chang laughed loudly: "But what I saw this time is indeed very important. It can be said that with this thing, a mainland country like ours will no longer be in danger of civil strife." "Is it so magical?" "Of course, Politicians still need to uphold the law and cultivate virtue, and must not be cruel or corrupt, otherwise the people will have to rebel if the government forces them to do so. "Ye Chang said leisurely, "Just wait and see, you will be surprised when that day comes." Qianyuan Early in the morning on October 12th of the second year, Ye Chang and Shouan appeared outside the palace. The palace they identified was Xingqing Palace. The parts that had been destroyed by the war had been slightly renovated. The entire usable area was less than half of what it was when Li Longji was at his peak. For Belle's Ye Chang, it is enough. In the southwest corner of Xingqing Palace, there is a courtyard with three entrances, which is regarded as the palace of Prince Wei. Ye Chang meets some people who are not suitable to be brought into the palace here. In the southeast corner, close to Chunming Gate, there is a large area separated, which is where the center of the Tang Dynasty is now. From Prime Minister Ye Changci to Wei Jiansu to the rest of the civil and military officials, their daily operations are gathered here. Someone once joked that if Anlu Mountain were to appear again, as long as they invaded this place, they would be able to capture all the officials. Of course, the person who made this joke was soon dismissed from his position by Wei Jiansu as "frivolous and frivolous", making him regret it endlessly. "You really value this, and you even specially invited me to come." Shou'an held Ye Chang's hand, turned back with a smile, and said to him softly. Their two sons and one daughter are all around. The older eldest son is being held by Ye Chang, while the younger daughter is in the arms of the wet nurse. In Shou'an's belly, there is also their fourth child, but now It's only been four months, and although she's a little pregnant, it doesn't affect Shouan's normal schedule. "This is probably one of the biggest changes I have made to Datang. If you were not here, I would feel very sorry." Ye Chang gently squeezed Shou'an's hand. The relationship between the two is very good. Although Shou'an also knows that Ye Chang is not a cat who doesn't steal sex, at least in name, Ye Chang only has her as his wife. This is true whether Shou'an ascended the throne or after he ascended the throne. "It's very solemn to say that wealth and honor will not return home, just like walking at night in brocade clothes. You have done a big thing and don't show off in front of your wife and children, like walking in brocade clothes at night, right?" "Yes, I always want you to know what it will be like in the future" While they were talking, the carriage had already passed through Chunming Gate and arrived at the track station outside Chunming Gate. The iron track extends to the east. This is the track that was replaced after Shouan ascended the throne last year. It goes all the way to Lishan Station for more than sixty miles. It consumes a lot of steel. If it weren't for the sharp decline in iron prices in Datang today, Post it, I'm afraid many people will take the risk and steal this railway track. However, even if the rails are stolen, it is difficult to take action. On each section of rails, there is an inscription cast on it, which reads, "Those who are used by the state to steal and refine it privately are guilty of the same crime." Even if the thief steals, he still has to find it. The blacksmith has to melt it before it can be used. But when the blacksmith sees the words on it, he will not dare to melt it easily. This is also one of the charges that some people accuse Ye Chang of being arrogant and extravagant. But what makes these people lose face is that Ye Chang used steel to build roads, but there was no shortage of steel in the market. Instead, there were all kinds of cheap iron products. more and more. It is okay to say that Ye Chang is arrogant and extravagant, but to say that his arrogance and extravagance harms the people is unconscionable. "That's what you want me to see, you said it's a train driven by firepower?" Shou'an looked at a huge thing parked at the station and asked with a little surprise. "It's the train." Ye Chang said: "Zhang Xiu refused the post of Minister of Education for this reason. He spent fifteen years and invested at least millions of dollars to create this tool. ¡± From the time Ye Chang guided Zhang Xiu to develop a steam engine to the completion of this locomotive, it did take fifteen years. In fact, it is not difficult to make a steam engine. Mathematicians in the ancient Greek era created the original prototype of a steam engine, but it could only be used as a toy at that time. What is really difficult is to improve the efficiency of the steam engine. In the original history, Watt's improvement of the steam engine was to improve the efficiency of the steam engine that had been used for pumping water in coal mines for a hundred years. Ye Chang has the technology to improve old steam engines at his fingertips: separate condenser, planetary gear, cylinder outer insulation layer, grease lubricated pistonetc. After controlling Liaodong and gaining a stable territory and a large amount of income, Ye Chang even recruited skilled craftsmen, including those from Li Longji. He gathered hundreds of people and broke down all the craftsmanship. Zhang Xiu coordinated and worked hard Specialize in research. Even so, many problems still emerged during the research process, from technology to materials to concepts. Therefore, although a barely usable steam engine existed ten years ago, it has not really been able to become a power device to drive machines and trains. There is still only more than a year left. "Your Majesty, King Wei"Ye Chang didn't have time to explain anything to Shou Anduo. At this time, Wei Jiansu and others came to see them one after another. "The King of Wei told me the day before yesterday that this thing is a sharp weapon that can change the general trend of the world. Its effectiveness is even greater than that of artillery. Artillery is nothing more than a powerful army, but this thing is a powerful country Everyone, today we will see what His Highness said is a weapon that can strengthen a country." Wei Jiansu's voice was loud, and the ministers all responded. Not only did they hear it, they also Even King Kim Heon-young of Silla, who was standing a little further away, heard it. When he heard Wei Jiansu compare the big iron cargo in front of him with artillery, Jin Xianying's eyes became a little straight. He had seen with his own eyes the power of the artillery of the Tang Dynasty. If not, how could he have come to Chang'an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, in person? Rather than coming to perform a pilgrimage, it would be better to say that he came to act as a hostage. Now nominally, Silla is controlled by him. Jin Yuyun, whose son was only a few years old, supervised the country, but was actually a civilian assistant arranged by the Tang Dynasty. Jin Xianying knew very well that if Silla was not respectful enough, he would never want to return to Jilin again in his life. But to be honest, after staying in Chang'an for a while, he didn't miss Jilin too much. Compared with Jilin, which was still ignorant and backward, life in Chang'an was too convenient. He even felt that being the king of Silla in Jilin would be more convenient. It is better to be a wealthy businessman in Chang'an. It is stronger than artillery This is not good news for Silla. If the Tang Dynasty went all out to be militaristic, then we can still expect its self-collapse. But if it emphasizes both culture and martial arts, then a small country like Silla, Then he couldn't breathe. After all, it is too close to the Tang Dynasty. After a lot of excitement, Ye Chang and Shouan boarded the train with their important ministers, and with them were some relatives and foreign envoys. Jin Xianying mingled among the foreign envoys. The Honglu Temple of the Tang Dynasty originally arranged for him to be the first to board the car, but before he could take a step, someone jumped out. "Why is he the first? Japan is a big country in the east of the sea. As a prince, I am above him as the king of Silla. I should be the first." The person competing with Jin Xianying was a Japanese envoy who claimed to be a Japanese envoy. The prince is actually just Fujiwara Shinkachi, the son of the Japanese ruler Fujiwara Nakamaro. Seeing this guy¡¯s triumphant look, Jin Xianying sneered. He knew that the Tang Dynasty did not want to stop at Silla, at least among the people. Encouraged by the news of defeating Silla, a group of businessmen were already clamoring to open the country to Japan. Japan probably also learned the news of Silla's defeat. Fujiwara Nakamaro was preparing to build 500 warships and wanted to get a share of Silla's pie. In Jin Xianying's view, this kind of behavior in Japan is like grabbing food from the bowl of the Tang Dynasty. Neither Li Longji before nor Her Majesty the Empress Shouan will tolerate this kind of behavior. The current Fujiwara Shinka Knowing that jumping out is a kind of test to see whether Japan or Silla is more important in the eyes of the new ruler of the Tang Dynasty. "Just wait and see, Silla is a dog, and it is also a dog of the Tang Dynasty. How can you allow this island barbarian to bully you?" Jin Xianying thought to himself. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 517 Since then, Yunfan has urged the Shenzhou "What's going on over there?" In addition to the ministers, many people gathered at the track station outside Chunmingmen today to watch the excitement, including the food scholar Abdoure. He has been in Chang'an for more than a month, but he has never been able to find a way to study at the Imperial Academy. Later, with the help of a big food businessman, he thought of looking for Wei Jiansu, the second prime minister. While waiting for news from Wei Jiansu, he also paid attention to the capital of the Tang Dynasty. On the way north, he visited many cities of the Tang Dynasty, including Quanzhou, which has always been an important port, the emerging Huating, Dengzhou, one of the most important ports in the north, and Luoyang, the eastern capital of the Tang Dynasty. He initially took a boat, but Later, it was switched to track tracks. Thanks to the track tracks extending in all directions in the Tang Dynasty, he was able to reach Chang'an in the shortest time. Therefore, he was very interested in the track, and he heard that there was a special ceremony here today, so he mingled with the people to watch the fun. He saw that the team that was originally lined up neatly and prepared to board the special iron-headed track car suddenly became a little chaotic, and there seemed to be a dispute. "It's the Silla people and the Japanese who are quarreling. They always love to quarrel." Some people were not surprised and said with their hands on their hands. There were many envoys from Silla and Japan to the Tang Dynasty and students studying abroad in Chang'an City. In the past few days, Abdoure had seen them and knew that they could study in the Imperial College, which made Abdoure full of envy and jealousy. He used this as the reason when he applied to Wei Jiansu. Therefore, when he heard the dispute between Silla and the Japanese, he felt a little happy for some reason. But the conflict did not last long, and then I saw several people being kicked out of the queue. Those people looked ugly. Abdouge asked curiously: "What's going on?" "The imperial court violated the foreign affairs etiquette of Japanese envoys. He was expelled from the crowd of spectators and ordered to return to his country, and the leader of his country was ordered to change his envoy." Someone who understood the negotiation process between the two parties said with a smile. "Is this the imperial court preparing to attack Japan?" A businessman next to him suddenly shouted: "Then I have to buy stocks quickly." Stocks are not a new thing for the people of the Tang Dynasty. They were discussed as early as when Ye Chang organized the Andong Chamber of Commerce. It has already appeared, but the listed stocks are still relatively new, originating from last year's war against Silla. After that war ended, the value of the chambers of commerce that had originally subscribed to the conquest bonds issued by the imperial court had almost doubled - everyone knew that the goods of these chambers of commerce would be unimpeded in Silla in the future. "The Japanese are seeking their own death." Someone whispered: "Our Highness, King Wei, can't help but dare to cause such an incident on King Wei's happy day." "What do you know? Just don't cause such an incident." Aren't we going to stop attacking Japan? A few days ago, I heard from the leader of the Guangling Chamber of Commerce that Japan is rich in gold and silver, but it strictly restricts the entry of goods from the Tang Dynasty, and has repeatedly allowed soldiers to exploit the merchant ships of the Tang Dynasty. Being plundered and killed by them was unbearable. Originally, King Wei wanted to clean up the Bohai Kingdom first, but after seeing the situation in Silla, the leader of the Bohai Kingdom petitioned to open the market for trade. Now it is natural. We are going to pick up the Japanese." These whispers reached Abdulge's ears. Abdulge found it strange that these Tang people were not very enthusiastic about religion. No matter what religion they believed in, except for full-time monks, Very few people are immersed in the world of religion all day long. But the Chinese people have two hobbies, which make them more fanatical than religion. One is learning. Their queen and prime minister attach great importance to education and treat it as a national event. In various places in the Tang Dynasty, now They are all studying in school, and those with a little bit of talent in the Tang Dynasty will study hard. The other is to participate in politics. In any corner of the Tang Dynasty, people who have nothing to do will always talk, evaluate a certain policy, or discuss something that happened recently. "They value this world and ignore the afterlife. They value reality and despise the Kingdom of God No, this evaluation is not correct. They also attach great importance to the afterlife. For example, no matter what their faith, they advise people to cultivate more merit, and they When worshiping the ancestors in the Kingdom of Heaven, they are always very respectful and pious The people of this country are really strange contradictions. "Abduge was thinking about how to evaluate the Tang people. Fujiwara Shinkachi, who was expelled from the team, looked defeated. Confused. He was sent to the Tang Dynasty as the Japanese envoy to the Tang Dynasty. Unlike the previous envoys to the Tang Dynasty, the Japanese envoy to the Tang Dynasty now took the ship of the merchants of the Tang Dynasty to reach the Tang Dynasty from Japan. It only took a few days. With good luck, In some cases, even five days will do. Therefore, as the ruler of Japan, Fujiwara Nakamaru sent his beloved son as an envoy. First, this mission is of great importance, and only his son can rest assured. Second, it is to accumulate some qualifications for this son and prepare for further advancement in the future. "There are three things you must pay attention to during your trip to the Tang Dynasty. You must do it well. The first is to test the intentions of the Tang Dynasty. I want to attack Silla and share its wealth. I have secretly ordered all countries to build warships, but Silla It is a vassal state of the Tang Dynasty. Although the Tang Dynasty has conquered it before, I don¡¯t know if I am allowed to get a share of the pie. The second is to learn.?The Tang Dynasty's code-making skills have a vast network of spokes and talents are emerging in an endless stream. Today's prime minister, King Wei, is even more talented and wiser than in the past. If we study the rules and regulations of the Tang Dynasty, we must also learn the skills of the Tang Dynasty. Three Now the emperor in the court is quite dissatisfied with me. Although he hides it, I know it. If it can be recognized by the Tang Dynasty, the emperor will have no choice but to continue to hide it. These three matters are all of great importance, and you must do them well." It must be said that Japanese politicians are consistent in their self-righteousness. Fujiwara Nakamaro is no different from Japanese politicians more than 1,300 years later. On the one hand, he wants to seek gain The interests of the Tang Dynasty, on the other hand, they also fantasize about gaining the support of the Tang Dynasty. These ambiguous contradictions are due to their national character and are almost integrated into their genes. Therefore, anyone who thinks that they can influence Japan will not be able to change in a short time. The so-called new thinking is either the conjecture of the ignorant, or it is a traitor who has taken advantage of Japan. It was Fujiwara Nakamaro's confession that Fujiwara Shinkachi took the opportunity to test. He originally thought that such disputes had often occurred before. When the incident happened, the Emperor of Tang Dynasty usually mediated the matter, but never thought of reporting the matter to Ye Chang. King Wei, who was called by his father to be a genius and wise man, directly ordered him and his followers to be expelled from the country. Tang didn't even give him a chance to meet him and listen to his explanation. "Go quickly, go quickly." Just when Fujiwara Shinagachi looked at a loss, the imperial army behind him was already urging him. According to King Wei, this guy was already there. As an "undesirable" person, he was ordered to leave Chang'an within three days, and was sent to Beihai under the supervision of a sergeant, where he took a boat to leave the Tang Dynasty. For the Forbidden Army, there was no need to deal with those who angered King Wei. He was as rude as he could be polite. Fujiwara Shinkachi wiped his sweat and said with a wry smile: "Sir, please slow down a moment. I have something to ask the King of Wei, and maybe I can save it" ¡­¡± ¡°King Wei has always kept his word. If you are expelled, you will be expelled. Even if you want to see King Wei, you have to wait for another envoy to talk about the small island country. Whatever the Tang Dynasty arranges for you to do, you will do it. Do it honestly, but you have some evil ideas, and you are playing petty tricks on us, China. Is it just that now is the last time? "The Forbidden Military Colonel sneered twice, and raised the knife in his hand: "Let's go, don't delay." The Japanese who were showing off their interest were driven away, and there were boos and boos all around. Abdouge also felt happy to see it, but he His attention was quickly attracted by what was happening on the other side of the train. The bell rang on the train. No matter when or where the bell sounded, it reminded people to pay attention. Therefore, in the small square in front of the station. The people who were talking were all silent. Shou'an, Ye Chang and others had already boarded the train. This original train had eight carriages. The first carriage was occupied by the Imperial Army, while Shou'an, Ye Chang and others were riding in it. Located in the second section, and further behind are the ministers, relatives and foreign envoys. The body is made of hardwood frame with wooden boards and velvet cloth, and push-up glass windows are installed. At this time, the windows are opened, and those sitting inside are. People looked out curiously, and people outside also looked inside the car curiously. ¡°Is there any problem? "Shou'an asked Ye Chang in the car. "There should be no problem. "Ye Chang was also a little worried. He shook his head and said, "The horse-drawn track train has a limited capacity and cannot go very fast. It takes most of a day to reach the Hot Spring Palace. The trains pulled by this powerful locomotive can carry several times or even dozens of times the load, and the speed is also faster. Sho'an, think about it, if such a track train could reach every strategic place in the Tang Dynasty, starting from Chang'an, it would only take no more than seven days to reach any prefecture and county in the Tang Dynasty. By then, the imperial court would Not only is it difficult to issue government orders, but your wealth can also be circulated with the help of this car. In the past, the imperial concubine liked to eat lychees, but with all the efforts of the country, the imperial court could only offer lychees to her. By then, all the people in Chang'an would be able to eat lychees." He used lychees as a metaphor, and Shou'an took it seriously. In fact, not all the lychees Yang Yuhuan eats are grown in Lingnan, but many come from Fuzhou. Even so, it is not easy for the people of Chang'an to eat fresh lychees. Fortunately, saltpeter is used to make ice in recent years. The method of freezing has spread, so rich families can use this method to eat some expensive lychees. What limits their sales is not the output, but transportation. In this era, transportation is not smooth, and there are too many good things hidden in it. The place of origin is not allowed to be transferred out, and it ends up being wasted. ¡°Shiyilang, you are a foodie. "Ye Chang mentioned lychees, and his two children both clamored to eat lychees, especially his daughter who had just learned to speak and called out "Zhi Zhi, Zhi Zhi" in a babyish voice, which made Shou'an roll his eyes at him, and then said He held his daughter in his arms: "Don't make the children greedy." "It's better to be greedy. If you are not greedy, you will not grow strong." Ye Chang said with a smile. At this moment, a man in uniform arrived at him. After taking the carriage, he saluted him and Shou'an: "Your Majesty, Your Highness, everything is ready. The boiler has been burned. Please give instructions, Your Majesty and Your Highness." Ye Chang smiled and gestured to Shou'an. When giving orders like this, Shou'an usually Coming forward is the division of labor between husband and wife. Shouan does not care about specific matters, but it is the highest etiquette.She is still the person. "Let's begin." Shou'an held the little princess on his lap and waved. The man saluted again and turned to leave. At this time, people outside had seen thick white smoke coming out of the head of the locomotive. At first, people exclaimed that it was on fire, but some people with rich imagination said: "That is not a fire." "This is an iron dragon. That's the dragon's nose over there. It's breathing clouds and mist." No matter what they thought, the onlookers soon discovered that the iron car shook violently, and then the bell rang again. Start moving forward slowly. This first trial run of the train was extremely shocking to the people in Chang'an City. When they saw the iron car without horses, oxen or human power, dragging eight long carriages, slowly drove out of Chang'an East Station, and then ran towards the east, they let out an earth-shattering cry, the sound was so loud, For a time, the rumble of the train was almost suppressed. Abdouge watched in horror as the steel monster roared forward. He was even more shocked than the residents of Chang'an. The residents of Chang'an have seen a lot of new things in recent years, and they are somewhat familiar with it, but this is the first time for Abdouge to see an epoch-making invention appear before his eyes. "This sage, the true God, am I hallucinating, or am I seeing the devil How is this possible? Even if King Solomon is reincarnated, he will not have such power. Even if there is a djinn in the desert, it is impossible. To conjure something like this" Abdulge's faith was originally very firm. Although after coming to the Tang Dynasty, in order to pursue knowledge, he obeyed the hadith and did some things that conflicted with his own beliefs, but he Deep down in his heart, he still had a condescending mentality of "those with scriptures" looking at the "non-scriptures" of the Tang Dynasty, but at this moment, he felt that the true god he believed in was not as good as the Tang Dynasty. The "God" he believed in, and his ancestor, was thousands of miles away from Ye Chang. At least the sage, apart from boasting, did not bring such a "divine object" to their cannibals. Because it was the first time to run on a track other than the test track, the train did not run fast, and the speed per hour was It's about twenty miles, which is much slower than galloping on horseback, but it can last for a long time. From Chang'an to Lishan, the distance of more than sixty miles can be reached in one and a half hours. They set off in the morning and arrived at Lishan in time. On the way to have lunch, the accompanying ministers and nobles were all shocked. "Your Majesty, Your Highness" Wei Jiansu ignored the etiquette and got out of the car. He came to Ye Chang, bowed deeply, and performed a dance. The great ceremony was abolished by Ye Changming's order. "Wei Gong, what are you doing?" Ye Chang asked him hurriedly. "His Highness is truly a man of God. Your Majesty is indeed a man of heaven." Wei Jiansu said in one sentence. The two flattered each other, and then said: "This train is a sharp weapon for the military and the country. If your highness gets it, our country and the Tang Dynasty will be safe forever." He does not lack knowledge, but lacks some courage. When he was in the car, he looked at some Relevant information. Ye Chang likes to use data to talk about the information. For example, the information on the train has clear data on the speed and load of the train. It was these data that made Wei Jiansu realize. Why does Ye Chang attach so much importance to trains? "The Tang Dynasty is changing rapidly. You and I are lucky to be born at this time. This is the beginning of the world. If you help me and King Wei, why not worry about becoming famous in history, and why not worry about not being rich. Baishi? "Seeing the ministers and relatives coming forward one after another, all of them looking horrified, Shou'an said slowly. Ye Chang smiled slightly: The expedition to Silla showed the power of firearms, and today the train shows the power of technology again , From now on, everyone in the imperial court truly agrees with him, and all the innovative measures he has prepared can be implemented in a drastic way. Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 518: Unparalleled Holy Hands Weave Brocade In the twelfth year of Emperor Qianyuan of the Tang Dynasty, Abdure, who had stayed in Chang'an for ten years, was finally on his way back home. Wearing a Confucian robe, Abdure had changed his name to Airen as early as five years ago and officially broke away from the religion and began to Accept Chinese Confucianism. Compared with his original religion, which often threatened hell and death, the Confucian benevolence and forgiveness, the Taoist inaction, and the theory of tolerance and consideration that pervaded all the schools of the Tang Dynasty were the real wisdom. "It's not enough to go too far, so I abandon it." When other big cannibals asked him why he broke the door and apostatized, Ai Ren answered like this. The identity of the person bidding farewell to him was also somewhat special. He was Jin Xianying, the old king of Silla. "Compared with ten years ago, Jin Xianying looks whiter and fatter, and has obviously gained weight. "This trip is a turbulent one and takes a lot of time. I forgive you, but you must take care of yourself. I heard that in your hometown, the people are fierce and the teachings are strict. You must not leave the Tang Dynasty sergeants to guard you." "Your Highness, just don't worry, I will accompany you on this trip." Honglu served as the envoy's advisor, and he was accompanied by eight gunboats, twelve warships, and ten supply ships, carrying a total of five thousand soldiers - enough to destroy a country. My hometown, Dashi, is also a big country, but I dare not It is difficult for me to control the power of the Tang Dynasty. "Jin Xianying smiled. As the leader of a country, he did not agree with this. At the beginning, he also knew clearly about the power of Tang Dynasty, but he was still guilty of Tang Dynasty. Turning his eyes, he saw that the envoy of this trip, Du Fu, who was over sixty years old, was saying goodbye to someone. Ten years ago, Du Fu left the "Min Bao" and was recruited by Ye Chang to enter the officialdom. In ten years, he rose from a small official to Hongluqing, one of the nine ministers. He took over Li Bai's position and was responsible for foreign affairs. A young man named Gu Kuang began to take charge of the chief writer of Minbao. This trip to Dashi was not only to promote the country's prestige, but also to open up the trade route to Europe. It was of great importance, so he personally asked for permission to go. Ye Chang originally refused because of his age, but he insisted on asking for it, and the doctor The physical examination for him also said that he was in very good health, so he agreed. The person who saw him off was Li Bai, who was over seventy years old. An old friend of the time, Li Qi, died young. Gao Shi suddenly died of illness when he was serving as the Minister of the Ministry of War. The only one who saw him off was Li Bai. "It's a pity, it's a pity. Ye Gong advised me to become an official earlier, otherwise, I will have to compete with you for this mission." Li Bai raised his wine glass and wished Du Fu a happy journey, but he still felt uneasy. Li Bai was in good spirits and health, but he was over seventy years old after all, so Ye Chang persuaded him and Wei Jiansu to resign last year. According to Ye Chang, the person who served as the chief official was over seventy years old. After five years, he was invited to serve as an official to support himself. In fact, it is the personnel system reform introduced by Ye Chang, which includes both the retirement system and the tenure system, as well as the normal promotion and promotion evaluation system. However, for these retired officials, Ye Chang did not hesitate to reward them in terms of titles. For example, Li Bai retired from the second rank of Honglu Temple Minister, and he was given the title of Duke of Founding County, also from the second rank, as a counselor. Zhengyuan Zhuguo - In recent years, Ye Chang has made drastic changes in the personnel system. He has increased the number of ministers from twelve to fifteen, and raised their rank to the second rank. The number of nine ministers has remained unchanged, and their rank has been from second rank. Taste. Serving officials are not given titles. Only after retirement can they be given titles. In fact, it is to allow retired senior officials to still enjoy some of the benefits they received while in office, such as honors and salaries, so as to reduce their resistance to the tenure system and retirement system, and at the same time to prevent them from doing crazy things before retirement. You should know that official positions are not hereditary, but titles can be hereditary for three generations, but the title is reduced by one level for each generation. Like Li Bai's founding county Duke, his son can be a county marquis, and his grandson can be a county uncle. Anyone with a title can obtain an income from the court that is no less than his salary while in office. "Taibaigong, now I have achieved great success and fame, but I am not the same. It is always a regret in my life that I have no experience in local office. Now I can only think of ways to achieve fame and success." Du Fu said with a smile: "I heard that Yunnan Taoist Master thought of Taibai Gong. "What about the favorable policies?" The population of the Tang Dynasty has grown rapidly in the past ten years, now exceeding 10 million, and Yunnan is one of the places with the fastest population growth. Li Bai once took charge of the civil affairs of Yunnan after Gao Shi was promoted to the central government. The local people remembered his actions of persuading farmers and caring for orphans. Nowadays, Yunnan's population is booming, and the local barbarians have been naturalized and registered. Together with the immigrants who have moved here to open pepper, sugar cane, cotton and other plantations, the population has exceeded three million. Therefore, Ye Chang created a separate road for Yunnan Road. . This is also thanks to the promotion of corn and potatoes. In the past ten years, the Tang Dynasty was not free from natural disasters. However, famine did not occur and food prices were cheap. Even places in Yunnan and central Guizhou Province that were not suitable for planting rice, wheat, millet and beams could be grown. , the output is large, and Wang Changling's name is passed down in history just because of this, and he is considered to be the second person after Shennong. "Previous achievements and posthumous fame are what scholars attach great importance to, and this is what they value." When Ye Chang inspected the Imperial College, he wrote the inscriptions to establish the mind, establish the destiny, continue the unique learning, and create peace. It can be said that it has become the ambition of every literati in this era. "If you are willing to take charge of a party, go to the place earlier and become a leader."?How can it be lower than me? "When Li Bai said this, he suddenly saw the guard of honor coming over. He smiled and said: "King Wei is here." Ye Chang also looked a bit old, but when he walked, he still walked like a tiger and a dragon. Du Fu looked at him. Looking at it, Li Bai chuckled: "Have you seen the young man led by King Wei? " Traveling with Ye Chang was a young man who was handsome and strong. Du Fu had naturally seen him before. This man was wearing a uniform of the Forbidden Army and was only about twenty years old. Du Fu remembered that he was one of the guards arranged for this mission. General: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? " "That's an old friend. Do you still remember that savage woman who was not inferior to her husband? " "Prince of Dali County? Du Fu thought for a while, and then said in surprise: "This Mu Xun is her son. Isn't it because he has never heard of her getting married? Could it be that he is an heir?" ¡± The Prince of Dali County was the barbarian girl Ashima. After the Glorious Revolution, in order to set an example of naturalization, she was named the Prince of Dali County by Shouan. Of course, this is a false title, and it has no practical significance. Power. This woman has not been married for many years, and given her status, it is not easy to get married. Du Fu had very little interaction with her at Honglu Temple. If it weren't for Mu Xun's appearance, he would not have guessed it. His identity is: "Of course he is his biological son. In short, you should take care of this boy. He is ambitious. I brought him to Chang'an originally, and he never showed off his mother's merit. " Li Bai kept asking, but Du Fu became more and more surprised. The prince of Dali County has not officially married. If this boy is his biological son, who is his biological father? " His eyes turned to Li Bai and Mu Xun, Li Bai looked at Li Bai and Mu Xun. I have been in Yunnan for many years and have a good relationship with the Prince of Dali. Could it be this guy? It seems a bit similar But when I saw Ye Chang coming with Mu Xun, his eldest son stood beside Ye Chang. , the appearance of the eldest son and Mu Xun were very similar, and Du Fu's heart skipped a beat The relationship between Ashima and Ye Chang was also very good at the beginning, and Ye Chang was holding Mu Xun's hand like this, could it be that Ye Chang was his? Biological father? Du Fu felt as if there was a little mouse tickling him in his heart. He really wanted to know the answer to this question, but he also understood that knowing the answer might not be of any benefit. He could only suppress his curiosity and, together with Li Bai, Greeting Ye Chang: "Zimei, many things on this trip depend on you. I'm not worried about your knowledge and courage. However, there are mostly young people among the entourage this time, and they are prone to causing trouble. They need you to hold the rudder for them and not to make too much trouble. "Letting go of Mu Xun's hand, Ye Chang said to Du Fu with a smile. Du Fu understood what he meant and responded with a smile: "Don't worry, Your Highness, I will be careful when I'm here. " "The train is about to leave, I won't delay you, Mu Xun, Mr. Du is an old friend of mine in my early years. In the subsequent major events, Mr. Du did not care about his own safety to help me. You must respect him as an elder. " "yes. "Mu Xun responded briefly. "While you are young, you can see more of the outside world. One day, you will go outside to expand territory for the Tang Dynasty. "After giving instructions to Mu Xun, Ye Chang turned to the other young sergeants. He raised his voice and said, just a simple word, which made everyone's blood boil. "Your Highness is late. "After Du Fu and others boarded the car, Li Bai took Ye Chang's hand and said with a smile. This guy has a bold and unrestrained temperament. He has been an official for many years and still looks like this. Ye Chang smiled bitterly and said: "Do you think I want to be late? This time, two groups of people were sent out at the same time. Zimei's side is better. After exploring the sea route to Dashi for so many years, there has been no problem for a long time. But those going east are in a lot of trouble." Li Bai naturally knows this, and this time Du Fu and his party were not the only ones sent by this special train. It has been twelve years since Shou'an ascended the throne, and it has been ten years since the train appeared in Datang. Datang is now an extremely mercantilist country, and businessmen are very keen to open up new markets. , looking for new raw materials and crop origins. The legend of Wang Yuanbao's fleet and the popularity of corn and potatoes made these merchants realize that there is a vast and fertile continent on the other side of the sea, to the east of the ocean. The most important thing is that the mainland has the markets and products that Datang needs. The imperial court and Ye Chang himself have never given up on exploring that continent. Ye Chang even offered a reward of one million coins for successfully reaching that continent. This reward has been offered to anyone who can find a safe route to a continent, and it has been endorsed by the imperial court. Only the stupidest liars dare to make up lies and try to defraud the reward. The merchants were moved by the millions of gold rewards and the huge profits that could be expected after the discovery of the new route. They bought ships and hired people to start looking for the eastern land. Li Bai once heard Liu Yan commenting with a smile that King Wei's million gold. The reward had not been issued, but the profit from the shipbuilding orders received by Lushun Shipyard from these businessmen had already exceeded 1 million yuan. This reward was not ignored after it was proposed once. Since then, Ye Chang has repeatedly expressed it in public. Repeating this reward, the amount was also increased from one million to three million, and the example of corn and potatoes becoming popular in the world was also.??The insightful people of the Tang Dynasty realized what benefits it could bring to the Tang Dynasty if they could find comparable crops, so no one thought that this was a waste of money and people. After the failure of their initial eastward voyage, these merchants began to study other routes, especially the routes taken by the late Wang Yuanbao and his fleet. Since there is no way to repeat their journey to the east, it is also a way to find ways to find answers from their return journey. Therefore, starting from the fifth year of Qianyuan, a series of important navigation achievements began to emerge. First, a fleet of three sea-going ships went south. Although they failed to continue eastward, they brought rich products from Nanyang. Spices, precious wood, ivory, rhinoceros horns and other items made the shipowners very rich. Then, from the Nanyang Islands to the east and south, islands were discovered one after another. In the seventh year of Qianyuan, Wang Qinian's fleet discovered a piece of land further south in Nanyang, and it took more than a month to circumnavigate it. Later, they judged that this land was not an island, but a continent, and Wang Qinian obtained the right to name this continent. He named it after the word "Qi" in his name and called it Nanqizhou. In the tenth year of Qianyuan, a fleet finally set off from the easternmost point of the Nanyang Islands. With the help of ocean currents and westerly winds, it sailed for forty days across the ocean and arrived at the place where Ye Chang offered the reward. When the fleet returned, it brought with it the local natives and even a sailor left behind by Wang Yuanbao's ship. As promised, Ye Chang issued a reward of three million guan to the ship owner on the day he arrived in Chang'an, and the ship owner did not hesitate to use 2 million guan to book a new ship - it is said that he was on that new land. , discovered a very shallow gold mine. After confirming the route, Ye Chang began to prepare an expedition team organized by the imperial court. In name, it was to declare national prestige and make profits from trade, but in fact it was to go into production. After preliminary investigation, some properties that may be useful to Datang were introduced or purchased. The leader of this expedition team was Lu Yu, who used to be a small tea shop clerk but now became one of the most famous naturalists in the Tang Dynasty. He traveled around the country for nearly twenty years, allowing him to accumulate a wealth of natural history knowledge. Compared with Du Fu and his party, what Lu Yu and his party did was more worrying, so Ye Chang saw them off first, and then came to see off Du Fu. Seeing Du Fu and others boarding the train, sticking their heads out of the windows and waving goodbye to the officials and relatives seeing them off, Ye Chang suddenly felt a little disappointed. "This train is really a good thing. Although it has been around for ten years, I still feel like a dream" Li Bai said beside him: "Two thousand miles of railway track in ten years Tsk, now it only takes three to five days to go to Beihai. "That's it." "Compared with the trains of later generations, the trains at this time had a lighter load and lighter weight, so it was easier to lay the tracks. In just ten years, based on the original tracks, the tracks were laid from Chang'an to North Sea. "Yeah, haha, I think Brother Taibai, you are in good health, and you can take the train for more walks in the past few years." Ye Chang suppressed the loss in his heart, turned around, and looked at this great poet: "Then we will go back to Beijing to have a good rest. Let's try to live a few more years and see what this world will look like. "It would be great if Dafu and the others are still alive" Li Bai looked into the distance, the train was already there He sighed as he started to move. He had a feeling in his heart that Ye Chang was the locomotive of the train, and Datang was the carriage of the train. No matter where it was pulled, it would be the same one. Even if he used poetry, he could not describe the prosperous Tang Dynasty Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void? Epilogue: How can history books be taken seriously? "I brought a new friend here today, this Li Xiandi. He came back from Ziliuqiu and is also a fellow historian." There were more than ten people gathered in the private room of Huating's "Tanxiao Building", including the two people who had just come in. , the older one introduced to everyone. The young man clasped his fists and bowed: "Hello everyone, my surname is Li and my name is Wan. I have met you." The people in the room got up to greet each other, and their attitudes were very friendly. They are all history lovers. Every once in a while, We would gather here to exchange some secrets from historians and discuss historical gains and losses. "I heard that today you are going to discuss the matter of Ye Chang. I am a young scholar. I have seen some historical records in Liuqiu. I have learned some secrets that are unknown to people today. I am willing to share them with you." Everyone sat down. , Li Wan said impatiently after the waiter served tea and snacks. Due to its convenient geographical location, Huating is no longer the small county when it was first established, but the leading place in the entire Yangtze River Basin. Huating Port is also one of the most prosperous ports in the world today. Its cargo throughput was as early as in the Second World War. Ten years ago, it surpassed Port Arthur, the largest port in the north, and fifteen years ago, it surpassed Guangzhou Port. Economic prosperity has also brought about cultural prosperity. Huating has twelve universities. Li Wan had inquired before that these people who came here were all influential figures in Huating. If they recognized and recommended them, he would Maybe you can enter a certain university and spread the historical truth you learned in the classroom. Everyone present looked at him with a smile. A man slightly older than Li Wan said: "I don't know what historical records are there. Also, when calling Ye Gong, even if you don't call him Xianzu or Shengzong, you should call him King Wei "You are being called. Brainwashed, that usurper and conspirator is not worthy of being called the sage and sage, even King Wei," Li Wan said fiercely. Everyone exchanged glances with each other without making a sound. At this time, it had been a long time since Ye Chang's death. Sixty years have passed and the people have become more open. Even those in power today still have people who criticize them, let alone those who have passed away sixty years ago. "I don't agree with what Brother Li said. Ye Gong never became emperor throughout his life. He did. At the time of his death, his title was only King Wei. Xianzu and Shengzong are the posthumous titles of two generations of kings. It would be too much to say that he is a usurper and conspirator. "The others were silent. There was one person who couldn't see it. He was about the same age as Li Wan, but his speech was not as fierce as Li Wan. His voice was gentle and his attitude was gentle. "You are also brainwashed. His wife should be He became the emperor, his son became the emperor, his grandson is still the emperor, and the current lord of the Tang Dynasty is still his blood descendant. This is not usurping the throne, what is this? Cao Cao never lived to proclaim himself emperor, but who can deny that Cao Cao usurped the throne? By? " On this point, Li Wan was right. After Shou'an had been the queen for twenty-five years, she abdicated due to a conflict within the palace, and her eldest son with Ye Chang succeeded to the throne. "Those who insist on this statement, Another surname is Li, from Liuqiu You should be a descendant of the Li Tang clan. "The person who refuted Li Wan said with a smile but not a smile. "IAlthough I am a descendant of Li Tang's clan, what does this have to do with me criticizing Ye Chang as a usurper? " "In the whole world, only the descendants of Li Tang's clan would still say that Ye Gong is a usurper at this time. The man smiled and said, "It's just that the three emperors Gaozu, Taizong, and Xuanzong are still being worshiped by the royal family. The descendants of the Li family are direct lineage, and the country is also beautiful. I don't know that when the Li family was the emperor, the Yang family was Is the emperor still in the Ancestral Temple, and are the Yang clan still treated with courtesy? " These words made Li Wan blush immediately. "If Ye Chang usurped the throne, then the throne of Tang Gaozu was also taken from the orphans of the Yang family in the Sui Dynasty. That is the real usurpation. The Li family has always cherished the Yang family. There was suspicion, and even during the reign of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Li Longji still used this as an excuse to kill many people named Yang. Although the current emperor was named Ye, his country's name was still Tang. An outstanding emperor, he still enjoys sacrifices in the Taimiao. The descendants of the Li family are like the Ye family, whether they are doing business or serving as officials. Even in the 25th year of Qianyuan, the descendants of the Li family were unwilling to do anything. Under Li Mi's secret plan, he tried to reset the throne, which led to the abdication of Queen Shou'an. Ye Chang did not kill them all, but treated them leniently on the grounds that no one was killed or injured, and included Li in the conspiracy. "Li's family was exiled to exile. It can be seen that Mr. Ye is generous and kind, and he misses his old feelings. "Some people said. "You are still brainwashed. Where is Liuqiu? It's an overseas desert island, a miasma land. Ye Chang is acting like this, it's clear that he has bad intentions" Li Wan tried to continue to attack Ye Chang on this issue. "No, although Liuqiu was a place of exile before, during Ye Gong's time, there were four waves of population influx into Liuqiu. The first time was the gold-seeking craze, when more than 10,000 people poured into Liuqiu in search of gold; the second time was when Liuqiu Mansion was built, and about 30,000 people entered Liuqiu; and the third time was when Liuqiu was building rubber. This time, 80,000 people entered the garden; the fourth time was the most recent one, when Liuqiu established a county government, and more than 40,000 people entered Liuqiu. Including the natural population growth and the exiled prisoners, in the 25th year of Qianyuan, the registered population of exiles already reached 30.Above ??, the population of Qianzhong Road was larger than that of Qianzhong Road during the Kaiyuan Period. "Human who argued with Li Wan said: "When Li entered Liuqiu, Liuqiu was no longer a barbaric place. Oh, the data I just cited can be found in the article "Population Changes in the Tang Dynasty", written by Liu Zongyuan. " Li Wan did not expect that the other party had the detailed data at his fingertips. For a moment, he couldn't help but be silent. Among the people present, there were some who laughed in good faith, and some who showed displeasure. After a pause, Li Wan remembered something , sneered and said: "No matter how many reasons there are, it can't change the fact that Ye Chang is a thief of the people. "This is strange. Ye Gong has been in power for forty years. From the first year of Qianyuan to the forty year of Qianyuan, he invited him to go there. Prime Minister, in the past forty years, the population of the Tang Dynasty increased from 90 million to 21 million, and its territory extended from Beihai in the north to Champaluo in the south. Silla, Bohai and Tubo donated soil to annex it, and the average life span of the people increased. By the age of fifty-nine, in the 30th year of Qianyuan, when five-year primary education was popularized, there was one hospital and one middle school for every 200,000 people" The debater with Li Wan cited another series of data, and finally Said: "If a thief of the people behaves like this, I really don't know what the saints in ancient times would look like Oh, by the way, aren't Gaozu, Taizong and Xuanzong worse than the thief of the people?" "Hmph, you say To put it bluntly, I was just deceived by the figures fabricated by the court. How can there be so much growth? Moreover, even some growth is just an increase in wealth caused by the natural growth of the population. What does it have to do with Ye Chang? His family is the richest in the world, and half of the wealth in the world belongs to his own pocket. At the beginning, he clearly made glass, but he defrauded the country of producing it. Such deceitful tactics cannot be concealed in official history books, and you are still clearing his name. ?" Li Wan retorted: "What this person who deceives and deceives people must do it to deceive people." "What you said about the glass is a fact. Ye Gong is rich in the world. It is a fact." This time it is not that young man. Someone came forward to argue with him, but it was another older man who probably didn't like Li Wan's appearance. He said unhurriedly: "It's just that you forgot that Ye Gong didn't hide all this wealth." , but it was taken from the people and used by the people. The hospitals and colleges mentioned by Gu Xiandi just now all came from this. In addition, the three vertical and three horizontal railways of the Tang Dynasty were mainly based on roads, and their funds also came from this, and the rest of the bridges were built here. Paving roads, caring for the elderly, and raising orphans, many of them come from here. Oh, I remember that fifteen years ago in the Qianyuan Dynasty, Ye Gong formulated a twenty-year literacy plan and determined to use twenty years to make all adults, both men and women, literate. It can be calculated that this expenditure also comes from this. In addition, since the second year of Qianyuan, Ye Gong has been continuously state-owned his own industries. Basically, every industry he has made bigger will be donated to the national treasury. , Now Anton Steel, Lushun Shipbuilding, Lingnan Sugar Industry, Sihai Ship, Beihai Machinery, Huaxia Weaving, and Andong Bank, these industries were all donated by Ye Gong to the country. " "These are originally the country, Ye Chang Stealing its profits for decades" Li Wan still wanted to argue. Seeing the sarcastic looks on everyone's faces, he knew that continuing to debate this issue would be unreasonable and not very interesting. Everyone here, including himself, knew very well that Ye Chang could donate his wealth, which was extremely wealthy to the country, instead of leaving it all to his descendants. This was a bold move that even the ancient saints could hardly match. He changed his mind and realized that it would be impossible without some real content. "What you are seeing is official propaganda, which is actually used for brainwashing. If you want to know the truth, you can only find out the historians with conscience. From them, you will know the depth of Ye Chang's thinking and vision." I have a book here, I suggest you read it, "Notes may not be like smoke - Memoirs of Secret Agents Recruited by King Wei". The person who wrote this article was a secret agent placed by Ye Chang in Chang'an. Under the jurisdiction of Ye Chang, Bian Ping, who caused the massacre of tens of thousands of people in Japan, personally planned the rebellion of Li Heng and An Lushan, as well as the rebellion of the deposed emperor Li Qiu - these people's perverse actions were all behind Ye Chang "Planning, when he first entered Chang'an when he was just over ten years old, he killed the steward of the Princess's Mansion at that time." Li Wan spoke enthusiastically, stood up and danced with great excitement, as if he had discovered some important historical truth. But he found that his enthusiasm was only met with silence. He kept talking for a while, but no one responded. The friend who brought him pulled him and signaled him to stop talking. But Li Wan felt that he could finally shock everyone, and he would stop wherever he could. If he initially wanted to use these people to break into the Huating history circle, now he feels that these people have been "brainwashed" too much and he needs guidance from someone who knows the truth. "Everyone, you should read more, don't just read the official historical materials given to you. Those things are all fake. Only by reading more can you expose these lies, discover the truth of history, and avoid being deceived by others." "Ahem, Speaking of historical falsification, Emperor Taizong got off to a very bad start when he read the Chronicles. But even though Ye Gong organized people to compile the history, he never asked about the Chronicles, right?" The man who was arguing with Li Wan coughed lightly. He said with a voice. "Youdon't transfer in. We are talking about the historical truth revealed in this book, not Taizong.""Emperor, has nothing to do with Emperor Taizong," Li Wan said angrily. "You are talking about the book "Notes on Things May Not Be Like Smoke - Memoirs of King Wei's Personal Recruitment of Secret Agents", written by Lu Qi, right? The person who was arguing with him said with a smile but not a smile: "I'm sorry, I have also read this book, and I also read "From Fisherman to Secret Spy - The Biography of Bian Ping", "The Autobiography of Du Hongxu", "Chang'an Dream" "Hua Lu", oh, and the most important book "Singing at Night in the Prosperous Tang Dynasty" with a history of several decades, in which Lu Qi and himself are explained. This person is not Ye Gong's secret spy at all, he is Ye Gong's political enemy. The so-called secret spy is just the words he used to glorify himself after Ye Gong came to power. By the way, this person also has a book called "The Record of the Most Holy Preaching", but his pseudonym is Lu Muzi, and he flatters Ye Gong so disgustingly that even the official propaganda can't match it. Even the few books that man mentioned were relatively unpopular, but Li Wan generally knew about several characters. Bian Ping was Ye Chang's early secret spy leader, and was later sent to Japan. During the Conquest of Japan in the 18th year of Qianyuan, , he led people to burn Pingjing, Japan, and the massacre was very heavy. More than 200,000 Pingjing residents were killed, and more than 10,000 people died. Many of the remaining people were mine slaves. Nowadays, Japan has long since disappeared and has become the four provinces of Kaito Province. There are many cover-ups in historical records about the original war. As for Du Honglu's autobiography, it is a personal memoir of Du Fu's later years. It records his interactions with Ye Chang, Li Bai, Gao Shi, Cen Shen and others, especially some major historical events from Tianbao to Qianyuan, such as Ye Chang's visit to Liaodong. rise, the civil unrest in the fourteenth year of Tianbao, and the rebellion and defeat of Li Heng and An Lushan in the fifteenth year of Tianbao. Because of Du Fu's status, many things are first-hand historical materials, and are considered by many history enthusiasts to be historical facts. Li Wan has never read "Chang'an Menghua Lu", but he has read "The Night Sings of the Tang Dynasty", but unfortunately it was mediocre. Seeing that the historical truth he had exposed turned out to be something that the other party had known for a long time, he felt ashamed and couldn't help but said: "You have just been brainwashed, that's why you don't believe Lu Qi If nothing else, Ye Chang's private life It was very unruly. In his early years, in order to seek wealth and honor, he married the traitor Li Linfu. Later, he changed his wife and abandoned Li Linfu's daughter. His behavior was disgusting." Everyone looked a little weird, and Li Wan always argued with Li Wan when he mentioned this matter. Can't say anything. After a while, a person slowly said: "Everyone knows that Feng is from Lushun. My family has been in Lushun for several generations. There is one thing that I have never told everyone. My great-grandfather once served under Ye Gong. Later, because he married my great-grandmother, she was a Khitan noblewoman, so she took a military position. He once said that when King Wei was in his prime, he would go back to Liaodong once or twice a year, not just to see the place where he had risen. To a large extent, I went to see my ex-wife who had separated. I vaguely remember that my great-grandfather once said that the Wei family in Liaodong, one of the ten richest families in the Tang Dynasty, was the queen of King Wei and his ex-wife. It surprised everyone. But Li Wan blushed: "Nonsense, you are talking nonsense. Ye Chang and his ex-wife clearly have no descendants. It is clearly stated in the history books that they have no descendants and are separated." Everyone looked at him and said in unison: "What are you doing? How can you trust history books if you have been brainwashed?" (Complete book) Volume 1: Who Rides the Star to Break through the Void Chapter 496: The building has collapsed "Mr. Ye, why don't you arrange it in the latter half of the night, when the thieves are asleep, and then ignite the gunpowder, blow open the city wall, and take advantage of the situation to attack the city so that the thieves are unprepared?" Ye Chang was about to use gunpowder to blow up the city. At this time, It¡¯s no secret. Therefore, seeing Ye Chang giving the order, Chunming beside him asked curiously. "If we are facing a really strong enemy, it would be better to choose the latter half of the night, but are there any strong enemies in the city now?" Ye Chang said with a smile: "A group of frightened people are just taking advantage of the strong city to strengthen their courage. If I should be Their faces have peeled off their seemingly solid shell. How do you think they will choose? "There are still nearly 200,000 rebels in the city, but it does not mean that these 200,000 people are An Lushan and Shi Siming? Although most of the close confidants who died were subordinates who could rebel with them, they might not be willing to die with An Lushan and Shi Siming if things got too hard. Even if An Lushan could control the generals¡¯ families to threaten them, he could not control every soldier. If the city wall is broken, how can these soldiers still have the desire to fight to the death? They had already enriched themselves by plundering the city of Chang'an, and their only thought was how to disguise themselves as ordinary people and escape back to their hometown to become rich men. And the soldiers have all fled, leaving only the generals, what's the use? "Moreover, Bian Ping received the news that An Lushan was also prepared in Chang'an City. He wanted to give me a city of fire. If I were An Lushan, I would definitely choose to break out and escape before blowing up the city, abandoning my tail to survive. He Just like you, you must have thought that I was going to blow up the city in the middle of the night, and you would never have thought that I would do it just after noon." At this point, Ye Chang stood with his hands behind his back, and in front of him, the city of Chang'an stood as tall as a mountain. "It's almost done." Taking out his pocket watch, Ye Chang murmured. Pocket watches are also a new product of the Liaodong Watch Factory. The current size is still relatively large, about a palm in diameter, and because only the best craftsmen can hand-make them to ensure their accuracy, the output is extremely low, and they are sold in the market. One is worth tens of thousands. The time shown on the pocket watch is 12:14 noon. When the time on the pocket watch reached 12:15, there was a rumble in the ground, and the city of Chang'an began to shake violently. The people in the city, whether military or civilian, were panicking and running around. After the shaking of the earth ended, They looked around blankly, wanting to know what had just happened. If you are close to the North City and East City of Chang'an, you can see that a large section of the city wall has collapsed on the north and east sides of Chang'an City, leaving only broken walls. The gap in the city wall was more than ten feet long, and the length of the collapse was several times that. Such drastic changes frightened everyone who saw this scene, whether they were soldiers or civilians. Various rumors about Ye Chang reappeared in their minds. Especially the subordinates of An and Shi. In the news about the fall of Tongguan circulated in Chang'an City a few days ago, there was a saying that Ye Chang summoned thunder from the sky and smashed the gate tower. The scene that happened today is very similar to the rumors. There was a muffled thunder in the ground, then the earth shook and the city wall collapsed. Not only that, at that time, Cai Xide, the general in Tongguan Pass, was also killed by lightning. This time, hundreds of soldiers were killed or injured on the two sections of the city wall in Chang'an City, and even turned into powder with no bones left. Followed closely. The city wall collapsed when the Tang army began to attack. It was not that An Lushan and Shi Siming were unprepared. Although they had misjudged the time for Ye Chang's attack, they had already deployed reserve troops at the edge of the city. Just in case, they would let these reserve troops plug the gap. But a large section of the city wall collapsed, and even the trenches outside the city were filled with collapsed stones. How could these ordinary soldiers not be horrified? How much does it cost to close such a big gap, and Ye Chang also has powerful soldiers like grenades. In addition, if they go to block the city, if Ye Chang summons the divine thunder again, won't they die in vain? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But now, almost in the blink of an eye, one of the pillars has collapsed, and the previous internal strife in Anshi also caused another pillar to shake. Therefore, we don¡¯t know who took the lead. Almost all of these rebels did not hesitate, turned around and fled. There were not many people who blocked the gap in the city wall. Even if there are still a few people who are loyal to An and Shi, they have to flee when they see that only a few of them are left. An Lushan was watching his cronies packing up their things. He had already made up his mind to set fire to the city tonight and then break out and escape. "What's the sound?" When the explosion came, he jumped up suddenly, horrified. Because of Shi Siming's internal strife, he moved from Xingqing Palace to Daming Palace. Daming Palace was in the north of the city, not far from the collapsed city wall. The vibration and loud noise made An Lushan understand that Ye Chang actually blew open the city wall during the day. Shouldn't it be at night? Ye Chang, that dog thief, always prides himself on cherishing the lives of soldiers. Wouldn't it be more advantageous to attack the city at night? An Lushan¡¯s mind was completely confused. After a while,Son, he suddenly realized: now is not the time to reflect on his mistakes, but to find a way to escape. "Yan Zhuang, where is Yan Zhuang? Call him quickly," he shouted repeatedly, and then named a few of his trusted generals. These people are the ones he trusts, and they are also the core force he is preparing to take to escape Chang'an. Now that he has made up his mind to cut off his tail to survive, except for these people, he is ready to abandon everyone else. After calling out the names of these people, he remembered one more thing: "Where is Qingxu, let him act, let him act quickly." He roared and shouted, and the roaring continued, and the warriors in the courtyard were also in chaos. He lost his cool at this moment, swung the leather whip he grabbed from nowhere, and hit whoever he saw, making the yard even more chaotic. After shouting for a while, I saw a familiar figure rushing over, crawling on the ground, but it was An Qingxu. "Father, it's not good, it's not good, the North City and the East City were blown up at the same time. Now the Tang Army has entered the city. Although our army is still resisting, it can't hold on for long" "Where's Yanzhuang, this thief Yanzhuang Where did he go?" "He ran away. I heard that he had run away, and the soldiers could not find him." "What, Yan Zhuang also ran away?" Hearing this, An Lushan finally sobered up a little. asked blankly. "Father, it doesn't matter what he does now, we have to go!" "Come here, find Yan Zhuang for me, I want to kill his whole family, I want to eat his flesh and sleep on his skin. Of course, if he hadn't instigated me, how could I have done it? Conspiracy to rebel!" An Lushan was furious again. He felt blood rushing upwards and his eyes turned black. He could still see vaguely, but now he couldn't see anything. The reason why he yelled crazily was that he was very clear-headed and knew that he had no way out this time. The original plan of cutting off the tail to survive was completely scrapped due to Ye Chang's abnormal siege time. Ye Chang was already prepared, but he was not ready to escape. Even if he wanted to leave, he could not escape. "Father, leave Yan Zhuang alone, make up your mind as to what we should do." Although An Qingxu was usually slurred in speech, he spoke smoothly at this time. "Yes, yes, make up your mind Qingxu, do you remember what I arranged for you? Light fires. Light fires for me everywhere in Chang'an. Even if you die, Ye Chang and I must be burned together. Li "Longji, you won't get anything." Hearing his father's crazy voice, An Qingxu finally understood that relying on his father to make decisions at this time was simply waiting for death. He said nothing and was about to leave, but An Lushan grabbed him by the neck. "Father, I'm going, I'm going," An Qingxu shouted as he felt his father holding on to him tightly and completely losing his ability to judge. "Also, kill them all, Yan Zhuang, Li Zhu'er, kill them all, and then you can die too, and die with me!" An Qingxu suddenly trembled: "Father" "Kill quickly, quickly. Come here and kill the pig!" An Lushan, who could not see anything clearly, was filled with fear. The more he understood in his heart, the crazier he became, and even thought about destroying the world with him. . Li Zhuer was trembling at the side, looking at An Qingxu pleadingly. An Qingxu was thinking about how to get rid of An Lushan. At this moment, he heard An Lushan shout: "Why don't you take action? Yes, yes, you are a bastard who wants to rebel. I should have killed you long ago. I should have killed you a long time ago and made Qingen the prince. He is much stronger than you, you idiot" As An Lushan said, he grabbed An Qingxu's throat, intending to strangle him to death. Although he was suffering from injuries, his body was fat and extremely strong. An Qingxu struggled with all his strength, but he couldn't break free. He was speechless and had difficulty breathing. He was so anxious that he could only look at Li Zhuer who was standing aside. Li Zhuer was so frightened that he shivered. When he looked into his eyes, he suddenly understood what he meant. An Lushan has gone crazy, killing his sons, slaves, anyone. If An Lushan kills An Qingxu, how can he, Li Zhuer, survive? At this time, Li Zhuer did not know that An Lushan was completely blind due to the surge of energy and blood. He only knew that An Lushan would never let him go. So he gritted his teeth, rushed over, pulled out the sword from An Qingxu's waist, and stabbed it into An Lushan's belly. An Lushan felt an unbearable pain in his belly, loosened his hand, took two steps back, and went towards When I touched my abdomen, it was wet and full of blood. "It must be a traitor who harmed me." An Lushan sighed and fell to the ground. An Qingxu, who broke free, rubbed his neck and looked at An Lushan on the ground with horrified eyes. An Lushan was not dead yet, lying on the ground panting. An Qingxu looked up and saw that all the warriors in the yard had already fled when An Lushan went crazy. "What should I do?" he thought to himself. Although he is good at archery, horseback riding, and archery, he has always had a low self-esteem because of his stutter. Before, the person who made the decision was either An Lushan or Yan Zhuang, but now he is asked to make his own decision. Suddenly, his brothers and sisters are inevitably confused.At a loss. "By the way, there is one more person you can ask for" After pondering for a moment, he suddenly remembered someone and immediately stepped out. He realized that Li Zhu'er had followed him out, and he couldn't help but sigh. With so many rebels and relatives separated, he finally gathered hundreds of soldiers and horses. After taking to the streets, he captured the stragglers running around in the streets, gathered more than a thousand people, and then ran towards the east. Along the way, they caught the retreating defeated troops and asked them. They learned that Shi Siming had retreated to the south of the city, so they turned south. At this time, there were killings all over the city of Chang'an. An Qingxu looked around and saw that few of the people who arranged the arson were following the orders. He knew in his heart that those dead soldiers might have their own plans at this time, but they could not pursue them. Although Chang'an City is large, it has an end. It didn't take long before An Qingxu arrived at Shi Siming's side. Shi Siming's army was also in disarray, and there were not many more people around him than him. When he saw his troops approaching from a distance, he immediately took a defensive stance. An Qingxu stepped forward to shout in person, and Shi Siming came out to meet him. An Qingxu was shocked when he saw Shi Siming's appearance. Shi Siming was by the city wall when the explosion occurred. Zhengming continued to monitor the movement underground, so the collapsing rocks hit him. Although he was lucky enough to save his life, most of his head was wrapped in gauze. At this time, he was frightened and angry. When he saw An Qingxu, he said sternly: "Where is An Lushan? Could it be that he cut off his tail to survive, and he doesn't even want your son?" "An Qingxu didn't dare to say that An Lushan was stabbed by Li Zhuer and he didn't know whether he was alive or dead. He cried: "My father is seriously ill and can no longer support me. I was ordered to come to Uncle Shi and asked him to take him in." Shi Siming Shocked, he was originally ready to refuse, but when he saw the soldiers behind An Qingxu, he suddenly changed his mind: "In that case, you and I might as well join forces. Now I still have a city gate in my hand. Let's leave the city immediately." What he said The city gate he was talking about was actually the water gate of Qujiang Pool. There were fewer Tang troops here. After nearly 3,000 troops rushed out, they did not dare to go east. They could only go south, towards the continuous peaks of Nanshan Mountain. go. But after they had escaped less than a few miles, they heard the sound of horse hooves behind them, and smoke covered the sky, indicating that a large army was chasing them. Seeing this situation, Shi Siming turned to An Qingxu and said, "The matter is urgent. If we want to escape today, we can only act separately." An Qingxu was stunned: "How can we act separately?" " "You and I each have our own headquarters, and we can escape as many people as we can. "Shi Siming said. "But" "If you don't agree, we will have a fight now." Shi Siming said sternly: "All the disasters are caused by your father and son. If you dedicate your first achievement to Ye Chang, maybe you can still protect it. "My life is mine." When he said this, he had a fierce look in his eyes, which made An Qingxu retreat in horror, and he could only lead his own way. Seeing that he was still facing south, a sharp light flashed in Shi Siming's eyes, and he looked back at him. A close friend said: "Duan Qinu, how should I treat you? " "The general treats me with great kindness, and I am willing to die for the general," Duan Qinu said. "In that case, you choose a lame horse, leave some wounds for yourself, and wait here. When the pursuers come here, they will ask you Where did I go? You said where I went. "Shi Siming pointed in the direction An Qingxu left. When Duan Qinu heard this, he immediately understood his plan. This was a plan to escape from the golden cicada, and only someone deeply trusted by Shi Siming could do it. He nodded vigorously, sighing with emotion. He responded: "I know, I will definitely live up to the general's trust."